image
not
a vailable
Digitized by Google
BX
1701
V./
Digitized by Gopgle
Uigiiized by Google
THE WHOLE
WORK
Of the Reverend
Mr. JOHN FLA V.EL,
Late Miniftcr at DARTMOUTH in DEVON,
InTwoVoLUMES
VOLUME I.
1^
The Life of Mr. FUvel.
The Fountain of Life opened j or, A
Difplay of Chrift in his EiXeotial and
Mediatorial Glory.
The Methcxi of Grace in bringing hooie the
BlniiBl RMieinpdoik
CONTAINING,
'ATreatiTc of the Soul of Man.
( I. Of Fear.
v> J Two Treatifes,^ And,
O. Of Evil Days.
^A-Difoonrfe of M^ital Erron.
VOLUME IL
GONT A
Eng/cMTs Duty, and Mount Pi/^a^.
The Myftery of Providence) »lr& fame
Nnv AdMtiottf.
AaUfbiBmutaaB SdArrttuMh . .
Tidingp finom JEU«r} or, 2K^mi% Ah-
rum.
Husbandry Spiritualized.
Navigadcm ^ritnted.
The Seaman's Caiiipa&>
A Saint Indeed.
The ToucMone of Sincerity.
I N I N 0»
^A Token for Mourners.
An Offer of Help to Suffering Saintt
The Balm of the Covenant
An Expofidon oTchie Afleoiblies CatechKm.
ATreatifeof Baptifin.
Sacramental Meditations.
The Rcafonablenelis of Pcrfonal Reforma-
tioo.
His Remains.
A Tabic or Scheme of the Sins and Duties
of Believers.
To which are addcd^
Alphabetical TABLES and INDEXES of the
Tmx cf Scripture Explamed in the Whole.
Now Firft Colleded tc^ether.
L ON DO N:
Printed tiy R>y. £ae TU. Parkburfiy at the Bibk VLtid Three CwMs in
Cheaffide ; "Hu^ 'Newmatiy at the Grajhopper in the Poultrej j Andrew
BeU^ at the Bible and Crtfs-Keys ia Cwabili; and Tbo* CockeriU, at
thcBihktaidThreeUgsmi^Biikrejf. MDCCl.
Digitized by Coogle
Digitized by Google
V
L
THE
I F
E
OF
Mr. JOHN FLAVEL,
Miniacr of D A RT MOUTH.
THofe of the Name of F/ave/^ dcuvc
theix PedigKC trom ooe who was the
Tbhd Great Officer tliac came over
with Wi/Iiam the Conqueror -, but this
Worthy Divine was far from that Weaknelsand
Vaninrtoboaftofany thing of that Naniiea be-
ipgoftbaFloeirsMiiid, whofiid,
Etgimti C proavos, tf qu4t non [ccitaus ipfi^
HisFaAerwasMr. Riehtmt Vtaoely a Painful
and Eminent Minitter ; He was tirft Minifler
at Bromfgrove in Worcejierjhire^ then at Ha
ji7^r, and removed from 'thence to Wtllerfey in
G/ouceflerP)ire^ where he continued till i66c
that he was Outed upon the Reiteration of
King Charles II. beauie it was a Sequeftred
Living, and the Incumbent then alive : This
did not fo much afte£f Mr. fiavel^ as that he
wanted a fixed Place for' the'Exercife of his
Paftoral Fun£lion. He was a Pcrfon of fuch
Extraordinary Piety, that thofe who convcrsd
with him, laid, they never heard one Vain
Word drop from his Mouth. A little belore
the Turning out of the Nonconfbrmilt Minilters.
being near Totnefs in £Vw/r, He pfeach'd
from Holea. 7. 9. The Dtyt oj Vifttation are
eomey the Days of Recompeitce are come, Ifrael
Jbaff kttow it. 1 1 i s A ppl ica t ion was fo clof: that
. it ofiendedfbme People, and occaiioned his .be-
ing carried bdbre ibme Juftices of the 'Peace,
but they could not reach him, lb that he was
Di fchamed. He afterwards Quitted that Coun-
try, and hisSon^Hoitle, which ms his Re-
tiring Place, and came to London^ where he
continued in a Faithfuland Acceptable dilcharge
of hift Office, till the ttme of the dreadful
Pl-'jguein i6{'y. that he was Taken and Impri-
Ibn^ in the roauner following. He was at Nlr.
Btdkes Houle in Covent GarJen, where Ibme
People had met privately for Worlliip : Whilft
he was at Prayer, a Parry of Soldiers brake in
upon them with their Swords drawn, and de-
mandied their Preacher, thrL-atninc lume, and
flattering others, to dilcover hiin, W in Vain.
Some ot the Company threw a Coloured Cloak
ovcrhim^ and in this dilguifehe was, together
with his Hearers, carried to lVhttcba:i; the
Women were difinifled,but the Men detain'd.and
fbrc'd to lye all that night upon the bare Floor; , , .
and becaufe , they would not pay Five Pound [day ot 0:lober^ 155a
each, were fent to Kcvcgaie, where thePcftilence
raged moft Violently, as in other places of the Ci-
ty. Here Mr. flaoelmA hb Wi re were (hut up.
and leizcd with the Sicknefs ; they were Bailed
out , but Died of the Contagion ^ of which
their SooJoftjtrhadaDiThieMonhion ghren hhn
by a Dream, as wefhall obferve in its proper
place. Mr. Richard tlavel left two Sons behind
him, bothMloifteisof the Gofpel, viz. John
and Fhinea-f.
John the tldcft was Born in Worccfierfinre,
It was oblervable, that whilft bis Mother Lay* '
in wiih him.a Nightingale mjdc hcrNelHn tba
outiide ot the C hamber Window, where flw
us'd to ling moll fweetly. He was Rdi^ouflf
Educated by his Father, and having profittcd
Well at the Grammar Schools, was tent early
to Oxford^t and fettled a Commoner ,ia^ U/r/W-
fity-CoUedge. He plied his Studies>hird, and
exceeded many of his Contemporaries in Uni-
verfity Learning.
Soon alter his Commencing Batchclor of
Arts, Mr. Ft'j//;/^7/f, the Miniller of Dipt ford
in the County of IViY)/?, was rendred uncapa-
ble of performing his Office by realbn of nis
Age and Infirmity, and fent to Oxford for an
Afiiftant Mr. Vlavel, iho' but young, was re^
ocmntendedtohim as a Perfon duly qualified,
and was accordingly fettled there by the Stand-
ing Committee of /Vtv/?, April i-j. i^ja to
Preach as a Piobationer and Miltant to Mr.
Waiplate.
Mr. flavel confiderirg rhc Weight of his
Charge,, applied himrelt ro the Work Xnf his
Callirgwith great r)iligLr.ce-, and being^lflidu*
ous in Reading, Meuir-uicn and Pr?^'er, be
incteasd in Mtnifterial Knowledge ddily, (fyt
he found bhitfHf thar-he came raw enough in
that refpeQ from the Univerfity ) fo that he
attain'dto an high Degree of Eminency and
Reputation for 1# u(eful Labours in the Church.
About Six Vor.thts after his fetiling at D//tf-
ford^hc heard of an Ordination to be ziSalisbiay^
and theref ore went thither with his Tefttnaonms,
and oftlr'd him (elf to be Examined and Or-
dain'd by the Presbytery there: They appointed
him a Text, upon which he I'reach'd to their
Genera! Satistaftion ; and havirg afterwards
examined him as to his Lcirniiig, Lf f. they fct
him apart to the Work of the Miniftry with
Prayer and Imp&lition of Hands, on the J7th
'Uvl
Mc;
I
Digitized by Google
T'he Life of Mr, John FJavcl,
Mr. flavel being thus Ordain d, return'd to
Diptford^ and after Mr. Walplates Death fuc
cecdcd in the Reflory. To avoid all Incum-
brances from the World,3nd Avocations from his
Studies and MinlRcrial Work, he chofe aPerfon
of Worch and Reputation in the PariHi ^ot
whom he had a good Aflurance that be
would be Faithful to himfclf and Kind to his
Parilhioners ) and Let him the whole Tythes
much below the Real Value, which was very
well pleafingto his People. By this Means he
was tfiL' bsittcr able to deal with them in private,
fincethrHireof hiyLa<>ours was no Way a hin-
dtaike the fuccefs of thcnft.
Whilft he was at Diptford he Manied one
Mrs. Jr>an RcnJal/, a pious Gentlewoman, of a
Good Fjmily., who dii'd in Travail ot her hrit
His Year ot
Child wiihour
Mourning
being delivered.
being expired ? his
Eii^jhth J"d Intimate Friends advis'd him to Marry g le-
Mnritc. cond time, wherein he was again very happy
borne time aitcr this lecond ^fJ^ri3ge, the reo
^\coi Dartmouth ( 2 Grear and Nored Sea-port
in the County of J Vu. ff formerly under the
Charge of the Reverend Mx.A nihe'ny llartjcrd
dcceas d, unanimoufiy chrife Mr. Vlavel to fuc-
cecd him. They urg d li im to accept their Call,
(i.) Bccaufe there were Kxceptions made againfF
all the other Candidates, but none againft him.
(2) Becaule being acceptable to the whole Town
he wa-; the more like fo be an Inltrument ot
healing the Breaches amongft the good People
there. (?.) Bcc3uIe Diirtivouth being a Con
fiderable and rppulous Town, rcquir^ an Able
and Eminent Minifter, which was not fo nccef-
tion of Publick Preachers of the r9th of />-
cembey^iS'^fy. he was aflbciated with Mr. Allein
Geere, a very Worthy, but Sickly, Man. The
Minifteiial Work was thus divided berwixi ihem,
Mr. Ylaixl was to preach on the Lord's Day
at Towft1}all^ the Mother-Church, Handing
upon a Hill without the Town; and every
Fortnighfirt his Turn at the Wednefdjys Le-
tlure in Wirtmouth. Here God Crowned his La-
bours with many Converfions. One of his Ju-
dicious Hearers cxprefs'd himfelf thus con-
cefning hiiti, 'I could fty much, tho' not «^
'rtoughi ofthe Excellency of his Preaching, df
' Ms Seifonible, Suitable and Spiritual MSftef,
' of his Plain Expofitions of Scripture, his
'Taking Method, his Genuine and Natural
• Peduaions , his Convincing Arguments"
'his Clear and Powertul Demonlharions his
' Heart learching Applicarions, and his Coiti
*• torrable Supprirts"^
in Confciencc. IrT
thole tir.u
Ihort,
tint
Were AilliOed
Pcrfon
rhuft
' have a very Ibtc Head, or a very hard Heart,
'or both, that could lit under his Miniltnr Bfl^
'jiMoL
By his unwearied application to Shidy hg
had acquire! a Creat Stock both ot Divine and
Humane Learning. He was Mafter of the
Conrroverlies betvv ixt the Jews and OJriftiaiit^
Pap/JJs and l^roicftantt Lutherans mi L'alvi-
and betvyixt the Orthodox^ and the Af--
intntans^ and Scanians. He was liKewifb welf
read in the ControverHes about Onnch Difci-
pfi/te-y hfani-Baptijm^ and Amtnorntahtjm. He
firy for a Country Pftilh, that might bcfidcs
be more caiily lupplied with another Patter
than V'jrtTnottth.
1 hat which made them
Edrneft with Mr.
more Frefling
this^
and
YlavcJ^ was this ^ at
yincial Synod in that Couniy, Mr. ^Livcl, tho'
but a young Man, was Voted into the Chair
as Moderator, where he oper.ed rhc Affemblv
with a mofl Devout and
i
ertincnt Prayer, ht
cxamin'd the CinJidates wlio otiered' them
felves to their Trials ibt the Miniftry with
grear Learning, dated the Cafes and Qiieflions
)ropos'd to them with much Acutenels and
udgtnent, and in the whole, demean d himieli
with that Cjravitv,
ling his Frdider.e'T!
AHlmbly ;\:]mir\l
Fiery, and Serioulhefs, du
that' all the Minilters of rhe
and
1,0V d
verend Mr. lidrt\ord ^ his
him. The Re-
Predeceflbr at
was well acquainted with the iichool Vitvihity^
and drew up a Judicious and Ingenious Schenie
of the whole
Lattn. which hi
Budv
of that Theology
pre fenced to a t\-ilcn 01
lity, but nvas never ^^rinred.^ He was fingullrly
well V^eTs'd and Exact in the Oriental Langua
gcs. He had one way of improvii!g his Know-
ledge, which is very proper tor Young Divines-
Whatever remarkaijie I'allage he heard in
)riyare Conference. if_he was familiar with the
<ei3tor, he would defire him to repe ir it :lgain,
and infert it into his Averfdr 'ia : By thcte Me-
tl^
idsheamurrd a Vaft Stock cf prcper Ma-
cerials tor his popular ^Sermoiis in the Pulpit,
ar^d his more elaborate Works for the Prefs.
He had an Excellent Gift of Prayer, and vrgj
never at a Lofs in all his Various Occafions fat
fuitable Matter and Words , and which wastl
DarTmoittb, took particular Notice of him,
from that time f^jrwnrd Con!rat:lcd a ih'itl
m>
rem.!
l)lc 0
•jl'.vuys bro'ii'hr wit
1th
him a hirck-jn Heart and Moving Aiieci ions ; His
ue and Spirit were toucn'd with
F'riendfhin with him, and f poke of him among
the Magiltratesand h'eopie oi Part mouth, as an
txtraordinary ferlon, who was like to be a
;reat Light in the Church : This, with their
having leveral times heard him Freach, occa
d their Importunity with Mr. Hazr/
come and be their Minifier . upon which havi:
loned
to
f'pread his Llail: before the Lord, and fiibmittei
to the Decilion of his Neighbouring Miniltcrs,
he vvas prevail d upon to remove t<> PartmoutK
his Great Lois ir. Temporals, :hc Kettory of
to
Pij tJcrJ hcin^^ a m^xh Greater f{;nehcc
Mr. Hjvf! bein
fettled at 7V/7/;.'Av//) by the
Flcflion of the People, and an Order from
WLutchall by the Commiii loners for Apprubg
Coa
i from the Altar, at^d^^he was evidently
atlifrcd by the Holy Spirit of Grace and Su^
)lic3rion in that Divme Urdmance. I hole who
..ly d m his family fay, that he was always fiill
and copious m Prayer, leemd conltaritly
exceed himlclf, and rarely made uie twice of
the- lame Fxpretlion^
\yiien the A61 ol Uniformity turn*a hrth 'obt'
with the Reft of his Nonconforming Brahren,
he did not thereupon quit hisKelatirn ro his
Church, he thought the Soulsof his Hock t6 be
more precious than ro be ib tamely neglected :
He took all Opponunitics of minifcring t he Word
and Sicramcncsio them in private Me-etings, and
with other MiniHers in Soleftxi Days of
Humiliation, to Pray that God
loin'd
Fafting
aiiT
would
d by Googl
Minijkr of Dartiiiouth.
Uronld once mofe leftore the Aik of his G>ve
nani unto his afflitkd ]fr.icl. About four
Mottfas after that fatal B./rthrohmcw-c/j^^ his
RerCRnd CoIl»ue, Mx.AIlein Geere^ died, lb
that the whole Care ot tb . 11 ck devolv'd u(x>n
Mr. Flavel^ which tho a iicavy and prefling
Borden he undertook very cheerfully.
UpcKi the Execution of the Oxford Aft,
Which Banifh'd all Nonconfbmnifl: Miniftets
Five Miles from any Towns which fent Mem
bets to Parliament, he wastbrced to leave Durr
immth^ to the Great Sorrow of his People, wh
ftllow'd him out of Town, and at To an ft all
Chuichjaid they tookfucha Mountul fare-
of one aaother, as the Fkceinight verr well
have been call'd Bochim. He remov d to Shipton,
a Patilh Five Miles from Dartmoutbf or any
oilier Corporation^ which put him one of the
L^al Reach of his Advcrfaries. Here he met
With Sigpal Inftaoces of God's Fatherly Care and
hMB^oOy and PK9ch*d twkeevoy Loid's Day
to liich as durft adventure to hear him, which
many of his own People and others did, not-
ivirttRandiiig the Rigor and Severity oftheAft
againft Conventicles. He many times Slipp'd
ptivately into Dartmouth^ where bjr Preaching
and Converfation he edified his Flock to the
Great Refreihmcnt of his own Soul and theirs,
tho' with verv much Djnger, becaule of his
Watthhil Adverlaries, who conftantly bid
Wait for him, lb that he OOUld not make any
long ftay in the Town.
In thofe Times Mr. Flave/hting at Exeter^
#as invited to Preach by manygoc-d People of
that City, vihofor lafety chofe a Wood about
Three M iles from the City, to be the Place of
flieir Aflembly, where they were broke up by
Aeir Enemies by that time the Sermon was well
hegian. Mr. F/tfu<r/, by the Care of the People,
iftiide his efcape thro' the fniddleofhis enraged
Enemies •, and tho' many of his Hearers were
nken,cairifid h^tstt Juftice Tuckfield^ and Fined ^
«n the reft being nothing diicourag'd, reairem-
oted, sind carrying Mr. flaoelxo another Wood,
lie Preach'd to them without anv Difturbance,
and after he had concluded. Rode to a Gentle
ittth's Houfe near the Wood, who tho' an
ftbR)tate Stranger to Mr. Vlavcl^ Entertain'd him
IHA JItgtt CtvUiq^^that Nifil]^and next Day
fee ittutoeS to Ejtfttt In Safety. Ainongft
thole taken at this time, there was a Tanner
tirhohada NumerousFaorily, and but a Small
9t&iiti He was Findd oMmhftanding Fony
Pound i at which he was toothing difcourag'd,
but told a Friend who ask'd him how he bore up
jmat bis LoTs, That he inok nteSpriHii^ ^bk
Gri'j!- Ji-yfaf/y for the fake ofhkLDr^JefM^for
Inhom bk iJfe, and all that be bad^ tmi too
mie.
As fbon asflie Nonconformifts had any refpite
from their Trouble, Mr. FAttv/Uidhold on the
Oppoitnnhy, and retum*dli> Dartmuth^ where
during the iirft Indulgence granted by King
Qhtrles II. he kept open Doors, and Preach d
fttAf to all that would come and hear hiih and
When that Liberty v/a^ revok'd, he made it his
Bafinefs notwithftandingto Preach in Sealbn and
♦bi of Sealbn, and felTOOl mi(s d of anOpportu-
Mqr of Pieachioft on, tiie^ Lord's Daj[. Dutiat^
this time, God v^ js plcjsd to deprive hint df
his fecond Wife, which was a Great AffticlioH,
Ihe having been a Help mc-et for him ; and iijcli
an one he ftood much in need of, as being i
Man of an Infirm and Weak ConQirution, who
iabonfd under many Infirmities, hi conveniem:
time he Married a third Wife,Mrs. A/j/i l^ovcne
Daughter of Mr. Tbonuu Dow/ie^ Minilter oi'
Exeter^ who lived very happily with him Ele-
ven Years, and left him TWo Sona^ wfio aM
Youths of great Hopes. . ,
ThePemcation againft the Nonconforraids
being renew'd, Mr. f/<rL.'t'/ found it unfateto ftay
at Dartmouth^ and thereioie rclblv d to go to
LmtdM^ where he bop'd to be in lefs Danger,
and to have more Liberty to exercile his Fun-
dion. The Night before he Emluik'd Ibr that
End, he had tlie ftUowing Pfemottlttoii by a
Dream. Hs thought he was on Board thO
Ship, and that a Scorm arofe, which exceeding-
ly terrified the Paficngers ^ during their Con-
(tcrnat ion. there fatwrhingattheTabka Perfbri
of Admirable Sagacity and Gravity, who bad a
Child ina Cradle by him that was very frovvard ^
he thought heftw the Father take up a linle
Whip, and give the Child a Lalb, %iQg»
Child, be quiet, I tnll difa'pline^ nothmt thee.
Upon this Mr. F/oT-r/ avvak'd, and mufing on
his Dream, he concluded that he (hould meet
with Ibme Trouble in his PufFage: Mis Friends
being at Dinner with him, alFui'd hiih of a
plealant Pallage,becaule the Wind and Weather
were very fair; Mr. flavel replied, That hi
jc.u mt of their MinJ^ but expeUed much Trnu-
ble bccauje cj hit Dream , adding. That nhenhe
hadfucb Reprefetitaions made Mm in hk Sleepy
they feldm or never fiii'd.
Accordingly when they were advanced with-
in Five Le^uiBS of Portland in their Voyage,
they were overtaken by a dreadful Tempeft, in-
fomuch that betwixt One and Two intheMonw
ing the Matter and Seamen condudcd, t'hat
uiuclsGodchang'd the VVind,thcre wasno hope
of Life -, it wasimpoHible for 'cm to Weather
Portland^ (b that they muft of neceflity bft
Wrack'd on the Kochs or on the Shoar. Upon
tbisMr. FAmf/calt'dallthe Hands that could
be fpared into the Cabbin to Prayer-, but the
Violence of the Tempeft was fuchf that thev
could nor iMletK fhetnfttves from being thrown
from the one fide unto tht* other as the Ship
was tols'd i and not only 16} but inigiuy Seas
brolte In t>pon them, as 'if they vmiii have
drown'd rhem in the veryCabhiti. Mr. llavel'xn
this Darker took hold of the two Pillars of the
CabUthBed, and tdlmg upon God,' b^g*d
Mercy for himfelf and the reft in the Ship. 'A-
mon^ other Arguments in Prayer, he made ufi;
of this, That ifhemi hk Company peri/h'd in
that Storm, tl?e Naitte of God lu uld be htaf-
phcm'dy the Enemies of Religion would Jay^
Thu tho' he efcaped their H*Mf o/r ^»0ar, yet
Divine Vtrc.r.;r!ce had overt, ■'ken him at Hca.
In the midtl of Prayer his Faith and Hope weie
rais'd, infbnrach that he expeOed a gtatioos
AnfwcT , fo that committing himlelf and hb
Company to the Mercy cf God, he conclude
the Duty. No fooner was Prayei end^; but
one latet down km Dcek, crying, iv
• ' ' " • iweraiKe!
Digitized by Google
The Life of Mr. John FJavel^
UveraJKt! Delivewattce ! God k a Gm! bearing
"Prayer ! In a Mf»neii! the Wi/i l k come jair
Wefi ! And fo Sailing before it, they were
btoughr fafely to London. Mr. flavel found
many of his Old Friends there •, and God rais'd
him New Ones, wiih Abundance of Work, and
Extroardinjry Encouragement in it. During his
Ihy in Li'/Ji'/!, he Married his founh Wife,
a Widow Gcnilewoman ( Daughter to Mr.
George Jcfferics formerly Miniller ofiTiigf's-
Bridge ) but now hi';f3rrowful Keli£l.
Mt.F/aveJ, w hile he was in Ijfndon, narrowly
efcaped bang taken with the Reverend Mr.
Jrnkirtt , at Mr. Foxe'% in M^^^r fields^ where
they were keeping a Dayol Fjfiing and Prayer.
He was lb near, that he heard the Inlblence of
the Officers and Soldiers to Mr. lenkint when
they had taken him; and obferv*d it in his Dia
Manner, Preaching twice every Lord's Day,
and LeiHn'd every Wednejday. in ul.ich ?'.e
went over moil ot the Third Cliapur of St.
Jdhn^ (hewing the Indifpenlible Ncccfllty of
Regeneration. He PreachM likei". ife every
'ThurJday\yt'(oxt ihe Sacrament, and liien alter
Examination admitted Communicants. He liad
no Aflifl-aiice on Sacramem-days, iu th:jr h-j was
many times almcft Spent beiute i)e ailtiiinitcd
the Elements. When the Duty of the Day were
over, he would often compk-it: of I fore orcaft,
an al^ini.
ry, that Mr. Jenkim might have efcap'd as
wdl as bim^jhad it not been lor a piece of Va-
nity in a Lady whole long Train hindered his go-
ing down Stairs, Mr. Jenkins out of his too
Civility having let her pals beibre him.
Mr. C&Rv/aiter this retimiM to Darfmo/tth,
where with his Family and Dear People he
Ue&dGod for his Mercies towards hitn. He
was in a litde time alter ConSn*d Qofe PHfbnei
to his Houfe, where many of his !)e.ir Flock
Hole mover Night, or betimes on the Lord's
Day in the Morning, to enjoy thel)enefit of his
Labours, and fpend the Salibath in Hearing,
Praying, Singing of Pialms, and liuly Dilcour
Jes.
Mr. /^''^"'•f above-mentioned dying In Pri-
Ibn, his People gave Mr. F/avf/ a Call to the
Paftoral Office among them, and Mr. Reeves
his People did the like. Mr. V/ave/ Communi-
cated thole Calli unto his Flocl<, and kept a
Day of Prayer with them to beg Dneftion
from God in this Imporrant Aftair ; he was gra-
cioully pleas'd to aiifwer iliem by fixing Mr.
V'lavel*% Reibluiion to ftay with his Flock at
Diirtmouih. Many Atguments were made ufe
of to pcrfwade him to come to London, as that
iince he wasturn'd out hy the AH ofUniformify^
he had had but very little MaioteoaDcenrom his
Qiurch', thattbofeat Lonthn were Rich and
Nnmcrous Congregations ; that he hada Family
aad Children to provide for and that the City
was a Theatre or Honour and Reputation ; but
none of thole things could prevail with hilU to
leave his Poor People at Darimutb,
In 1687. when icpteas'd God ib to oreromle
Affairs, that King James 11. thought it his In-
tereft to difpence with the Penal Laws, againft
them, Mr. f lovely who had formerly b«n eon-
fin'dto a Corner, fFione Brightly, as a flaming
Beacon upon the Top of an Hill. His Afte£iio
naic People prepar'd a large Place for him,
where God blcls'd his Labours ro the Con
viftion of many People hy his Sermons on Ke-
v<,'/iitio/:i :;. : . beJ'olJ 1 iJjnd at the Door and
knock. This encourai;j'd him to Print thofc Ser
mews under the Title of Engbnd^s Duty, &c
hoping thatit might do good abroad as well as in
his ownCongregaticn.Hehad made a \'ovv to the
Lora under bis Confinement, tliat if lie itiouid
.be once more entrufted with publick Liberty, he
would improve it to the Advantage of the Go
ip4 j thisheperforoi'd in a moft Confcientious
Head, and a pained i^ack j yet he
would l>e early at Study again next Mond^
He allow'd himfelf very little Recreation,accoun*
ting Time a Precious Jewel that ought to beina-
prov'd at any rate.
He was not wily a Zealous Preacher in the
Pulpit, but a Sincere Chriftian in his Qofet,
Frequent in SclfExaminji i', is well as in prel^
ling it upon others % being aixaid, left while he
Preacfa'd to others, he himf^f flumld be a Caft*
ivviy. To prove this, 1 fluU txaiifbibe what
lol lows iiom bis own Diaiy.
*To malte ruieoTEternal Life, fiid he, fs the
' great Buh'nefs which the Sons of Death have to
' do in this World. Whether a Man confida the
• Immortality of bis own Sod, the ineffible Joys
' and Glory of Heaven, the extrcam and endteis
^ Torments of Hell, the unconceivable Sweetnefe
' ol Peace of Confcicnoe, or the Mifcry of bdog
' fuhicB to the Terrors thereof. All rhcfe put a
' Neceliity, a Solemnity, a Qory upon this
' Work. But, Oh! the Difficulties and Dan-
'- gers arrending it ! How many ? And how
great are thele 'What Judgment, Faithlulncfe,
• Relblution, and Watchtulncls, doth it rc-
' quire? Such is the Deceitfnlnefs, Darknefe
■ and Inconftancy of our Heaits, and fuch the
' Malice, Policy and Diligence of Satan to nn*
• nage and improve it, that he who attempts
this Work had need both to watch his SealcHis
' for it, and frequently look up to God for 1^
Guidance and Illumination, and to (pcnd ma-
' ny lad and ierious Thoughts, befyre he ad-
' venture upon a DerermiiUtioD ai)4 :Go|lclnjioo
'oftheStateof his.Soul. .
*To the end therefore tliat thismoft important
^ Work may not :rii (carry in my Hands, 1 have
'Collected, with all the Care 1 can, the Bdt
*■ and Sonndeil Qiarafieis I can find in the
Writings of our Modern Divines, taken out of
, the Scripture, and by their Labours iUuftiatsd
' and prepared for ufe, that I mi^t mate a
right Application of them.
* I. I have earnefUj belbugbt theLordfor the
< Afliftance of his Spirit, whtehcan only
' left my own Heart unro me, and fhow me the
'■ true State thereoi^ which is that thiqg my
' Soul dorh moft earaeftly defire ro know-, and
• 1 hope the Lord will anfiver my defire therein
^ according to his Piomiics, Luie ii. 13. Joha
' 14. 26. • .
'■ i>.. I have endeavoured to cad out and lay a-
' fide Self love, kit my Heart being prepoflcfr
' led therewith, mj Judgment (hould be pci^
' verted, and b^ome partial in pafTing Sentence
' on my Fftate. 1 have in Ibme Meal'ure brought
' my He;itt tobe willing to Judge and Condemn
' my felt for an Hypocrite, if fuch I lhall be found
' on Trial, as to approve my Icif for Sincere and
Mwifierjf Dartmouth.
Qpffil^. Tea, [ would have it fb (jr trf.m be- fer to, and likenrift from that Revdation he hid
\mp grievous torn? to to do, tlut if I have jot" his Father and Mothcn;Dv-jth, Page 572. He
was a mighty VVr<.ltler with God' inlecret fray*
' bten ali this while
*ihall r^keand
isiiUalvWi cind deceived, 1
blcft the Lord with my
^So'.jI, thar ;it lart irmiybe difcovered to
me, and i may be let right, tho' 1 lay ihc
* Founttadoanew again. This I have laboured
* to bring my Heart to, knowing that Thou-
* finds nave dalhed and fpHt to pieces upon
^ this Rock. And indeed he that will own tlic
^Peclbnofajudgc, muU put oft'thePeilon ol a
' Friend.
' 3. It hath been my pjideavourto keep upon
* my Heaxta deepSenfe of that great Judgment-
'DafthroDghoTir this Wotk ; as knowing by
' experience what a potent Influence this bath
^ on the Gonicience, romake k Ddibetate, Se
cr, and tarricularly kgg'd of htm td Cto*»nhi{
bermons, pr ntcd ]ir.ok>;, and pru arc Dilcourfcs
Willi the Cxinvc.-iion ot poor Sinners, a Worli
vy hich his Heart wjs much iet upon; It pleas*!
God toanfwcf Iiim by nuny Inftanccs, of which
the two diat lull^^s* dclerve peculiar Naice.'
!n there came into Dartatoathfmi
Ship of tooL in her rj:::rn fron; Vn^ima-, thrf
Chirurgeon ofthii Sliip. a lu it v young Man of
2? years of Age, tell into a de=p Mdancboly;
which the Devi! impruveJ to nuke him Murkier
himfelt Thishcauunptedon the Lord's Daf
•-■arly in the Mornings when he was in Bed witii
his Brother, hefirft cut his own Throat with a
*flou% andFalthfvl in ks Wotk. And thete- j Knife he had prepar d on purpofc, and leapinit
* fore I have demanded of" my own Confcience Jour of the Bed, thruft it likewife into his Sco-
* beh»e the Refolutton ot" each Qpeftion, Oi math, and lb lay w ill wini^ in his own Blood
'MyConftfence, dealfiithfuHf with meinthls till his Brother awak\l anJ cr^ d for help^a Phy-
* particular, anr! Hiyno more to me th in thou ifici Ki JndCbirurgeon wae broL'ghr, who'condu*
* wilt own ana lland to m the Great Dav» when Ided theVVound in hisThrojt MorVal They ftitch'd
< t]ieGo«iife3sof all Hearts fball be made mani- ( it up however, and applied a Flailicr, but with-
„ '^uf hopes of cure, becaufehc alreadv bfeadied
'4. Having fetioufly weighed each Mark, and 1 thro' the Wound, and his Voice- was becom-
^cndideici^wliereintheWeightaiid SuWhnce ujartictibte. Mr. F/arj^/camc to viOt him iii
*of it lycth, I have gone to the Lord in Prayer this Condicion,and apprehending him to be witk-
•fefhisAififtance, e'et 1 have drawn up the, in a few Minutes of Hternity, Lbout'd to pre-
— ''^^ •* *■ ^ — ' par^blmfer it ; he ask d him his own Appre-
aniWet of my Omfoence ; and as my Hean
' hath been pcrfwaded therein, fo have I derer-
^ mined and relolved \ what hath been clear to
'my Expetience, I have fo (et down ; and what
*1iath been dubious, I have here left it fb.
* 5f. 1 have made choice of the fitteft Scalbns
Mhad^ this Work, and fet to it when I have
* found ftty Heart in the moft quiet and Icrious
* Frame. For as he that will fee his Face in a
*Glals, muft be fixt, riot in Motion, or in the
* Water, mult make oO 'ComnaotiaiL.io iti fo
' it b in this Cafe. '
• Laftly, To the end I may be fuccefiful in
^this Work, I have laboured all along carefully
' to diftiilguilh betwixt luchbiBsasars; Grounds
*of E)Oubtingv andfuchasare only Grounds of
* Hamiliation. Knowing that not every K' il is
' aGrbundof Doubling, tho' all, even the Imal-
* left Iflfitmities, adffliniftcr Matter of Humi-
* liationr And thus I have defired to Enterprizc
' thtegr^t Bufinefi. O Lord, affift thy Ser-
'vant, that he may not milbke hetein! But
' if hisilMfctence do. Rowccnviemn hiao, he may
Ifaya^lietter Fomidatlon whilft he hath time,
^^difitihall now acquit him, he may alio
' kive BoMae& in the Hmj of Judonent.
'< 'Hl^tMiigsbeln^ prorioufly jufpotch d, he
triedilimfelf by the t!>cripture Marks 1; Sin eri-
B^^aod Regenei<mon i tw> this means he ^atiained
tt<«^*ireil>gr6und«d>*Amnttiicd ; the fatrifhing
Comfons of which were many rimes Ihed abroad
.inbisSouU thi^imadehima poweituf ^dilic-
ttfifuifreacher, as one-ujho fpoke. intetiisown
H«afr TOthofeot rrher'^. lie preichcii nhat he
fieit, what hehad tuodled, what heUad leen and
andbftedotihe Woift di'Life^ andiliey jclt it
altOM.'i .-.
1 .We may guels what afwec^ aod blcire^ Ipter
cen^ hehad vuthHesveofiom that Hillary we
henfiunsof hi5,t:.jnd;cion, and the young Man
aniwered, that he hopd in God lor Eternal Life
Mr. F/*w/tepllcd,that he feared his Hopes w ere
ill-grounded ; the Scripture tells us,that w iM«r-
dcrer hath Eternal UJe.ttbiduig in hm j Self-
Murder was the Grofleft of alt Murder, ^c.
Mr, Flavel fnfiltcd fo much upon the Aggravati-
ons of the Crime, that the young Man s ConA
fcience began to fail,htsHo»n began to mel t, and
then hebrokeoiu iritoTears,bcwailii)^ his Sin and
Milery, andask'd MuIJavei^ it there aught yet
be any Hope fet him > He ©Id- him there might i
andhndinghim ahogcil^er cnucquainted withi
the Natureof Faith and Kepaitance» hfi .opciied
them to him. The poorMan fuck'd in this
thine greedily, prayed with threat Vehemence
to God chat he would work thtm On h^ SouL'
and ii)treated Mi.fJavd no pray widi bfm, 'iHm:
tbrhim, that he might be. tho" late, a fiictre
Goiix;! Penitent, and S»uudBciiever, MtJ/avfi
prayed with him accordingly,, and fe pltas'd
God exceed inply to melt the you nt^ Man s Heart
during ihc i crtormanceofthat Duty/ He was
very loth to part with Mr. t/ave/^ but the Du-
ty of i he Day obliging him to k gone, ma few
Words he fumm'd up thole CiiounldS that he
ihoiighc cnoft Necefiary, and lb took bbFarewel
ot hiiBv never expcfting to lee him anv more in
this WorUi But it pleafed God 10 order it other-
wife , the young Man continued alive contrary
to all tKpstUtion, panted eameftly ^fter the
Lord Jcfus, and no Dilcouffe was pleafing lO
him, but thu of Chrift and Faith. In this
trame Mr. thtveJ found him in the Evening -
he rejoiced greatly when he law him mm again)
intita'al him to continue his DiJcou^ upoii
chol» ^<jhj«as. and told him, Sir, the lor,!
hath givptfoiQ Repentance for this aijd tor all my
<>tD4»;Sj(iS }J Ice the Evil 9f thanrnoiir^ as C
^ never
Digitized by Google
The Life of Mr. John Fkvcl,
never faw them before, O I U aihmy feU ' I do
alfo believe, Lord, bdp my UnbeUet. 1 am bear-
tfly wiliing lotake Chrift upon bis own Terms,
but one thing troubles mcl doubt this Blocdy Sin
willoocbe pardoned. Will JdusOuift, £ud
he, apply his noo(l»> me, rbachtve (hed my
own Blood ? Mr. flavel to!d him, that the Lord
Jefus Ihed his Blood tor them that with wicked
Hands had'lhed his own Btood, whkh was a
agrcaterSinrhanthe fhedding ofhis^ to which
the Wounded Man replied, 1 will calt my felt
npoDCbrift, lethimdo what he will. In this
Condition Mr. FA^i^r/ left him that Night.
Next Morning his Wounds were to be opened,
and the Chirurgeon's Opinion wa%dMt he would
immediately expire ; Mr. llavel was again rc-
quefted togive him a Vifit, which he did, found
him in a verv ferious Frame, and pray'd with
him The Wound in his Stomach was after-
wards opened, when the Ventricle was lb much
Swohi, that it came out at the Orifice of the
Wound, and lay like a lived difcoloured Tripe
upon his Body, and was alio cut through \ e-
very one thought it impoffible tor him to live ;
however the Chirurf^eon enhrg'd the Orifice
of the Wound, iomemed it, and wrought the
moft heartily thank you for putting this Book
into my Hands ^ I blels God that mov'd you to do
it, ichathfived my Soul; blefled be God that
ever I came into your Shop ; and then he bought
a Hundred more oi thole Books of him, (old hip
he would give tbem lo the Poor who could not
buy thtm, and fo left him, praifing and admi-
ring the Goodnels of God. Thus itplealcd God
to blels rheSefmons, Diloouriband writings of
Mr. F/.TfY/.
He never delighted in Controverlies, ^ut was
oblig'd, contrary to bis Inclinations, to write 9-
gainit Mr Cjr>,the principal Anabapiift in Do/-/*
mtiuth^ with whom however he maw^iA'd a
Friendly and Cbriftian COTelpoodence^ when
he wrote h\%?lanelogia : Or^ Blow at the Roof^
he declared to his Friends, that tbo' (hole Stu-
dies were very Neceflarv, he took no Pleafure
in them, but had rather be imployed in prai^Vical
Divinity. When he comp^sd his RtajpHO'
blenefsofFerfonalReform uicn, he told an in-
timate Acquaintance of bis, that he fcldom had
a vain Thought to interrupt him, which made
him hope it would do the more good in rho
World. He purpn d to have enlarg'd his Bodk
<X Sacramental Medttations^ and had melt ^u-
Ventride again into his Body \ and fiitcbing up I dicioufly flated and handled feveral Cafes 0} Con-
the Wound, left his FaticDC to the diipogi of
providence.
It pleated God that he was cured of tbole dan-
gerous Wounds in his Body ^ and \ipon folid
Grounds ofa Rational Charity jtheie w^s ground
tobeUevethat he was alio cured of that more
dangerous Wound which Sin had made in his
Soul, Mr. F/-n>r/fpcnt tnany Hours with him,
during his Sicknels \ and when the Chirurgeon
Return'd to Po^/, after his Recovery, Mr. Samuel
Uardy^ that worthy Minifter there, thank'dMr.
flavel in a Letter I t the '^xcai Piins he had ta-
ken with that young Man. and congratulated
bisfuccefi, affming hun, Uiarif efcr a g;reat
and t borough Woric was wnxMi^^ if was i^n
that Mao.
Theleoondlnftmoe is this, Mr. F/nxf / beii^
in London in 167;. his old Bookftller, Mr.
Bouiter^ gave him this foUowing Relation, viz.
That rane tiiiiebe{bie,theieeaine imoliisSbop
a Sparkifh Gentleman toenquire for ferae Play-
jBooks. Mr. Boulter told hioihe had none, but
Ihew'd him Mr. fkoeftXMt'tnasSShtSkeet^'ng
thr Ifi an. intreated himtorad it, and aflur'd
him it would do him more ^xxi than Play-
Bodks. The Gendenian read the Thle;, and
(cience iIiK ()cc3*!cn. which he delign'd to
have mlertcd iii the jiexr Liluion, but liv'd not
to finiflj them for the Prefs.
Many times when hepreach'd abroad, he has
had Letters fent him from unknown rerlbnSj
informing him how God had blefled his Minl<-
ftry to their Souls, and convened them ii'OQi
being bitter Enemies to Religion. This encou-
raged him when he rode abroad, not only to ac«
cept of Invitati(»s to preach, but many rimes to
oiler his Labours unto thole that would be
pleas'd to hear him v tho' for this he had no Oc-
caiion where he was known, the Fettle beioa
generally Impommate with him. One Day a^
tera long and hard Journey, an IntiinAcc Friend
of his, out ofa tender Rqgard to him, preis'd
him with Cogent Arguments to foibear preach-
ing at that Seafon, but could not prevail with
hino \ hisBowels of Compailioa to n«^y aod
nerflhhig Sonb made hhn over-kok idl Coo*
fideratlons of himfelf ; he preach'd an excellent
Sermon, by which there was one converted, as
bedeclat'd himf^faftctwaids upottliis admH^
fion to the Lord's Table.
Thelaft Sermon tiiat he preach'd to liis Peo-
ple at Dartmouth^ was on a puWick Day of
glancing tjpon feveral Pages here and there,brokc rafting and Humiliation ; in the Clofe of which
out into theie and fuch other i:xprdiions, What! he was enlar^d in fuch an extroardinaty Man-
a damnalile Phmatick was he, who made this | ner, when oiiering up Prailes to God for Mettles
Book > Mr. Boulter beg^d of him to buy and ^ received, that he feem'd to be in an Extafic ; this
happened about a Week before his Death,and mxf
juMy be accounted a Foretalle of thqfe heave^
read it, and told him hehad no caufe tocttiiure
it fi> bitterly*, at laft he bought it, buttdd him,
he wo'jld not read it ^ what will you do with it ' l^apnires that he now CognTt ttDQUgft ihe
then, laid Mi. Boulter ? I will tear and burn fed Spirits above,
it, laid he, and fend it to the Efevil Mr. Boulter
told him then he (hould not have it i upon this
die Gentleman promis'd to read it ; and Mr.
fiMtA/Ttold him, ii hediflik'd it upon reading,
he would return him his Money. About a
Month after, the Gentleman came to the Shop
again in a very modeft Habit, and with a ferious
be^aks Mr. Mr«r thus I Sir, i
The laftSernKMi he preach'd was on the isfl
o^June j6^i. ix. AJhburtcn^ from i Cor. 10. 12.
Wherefore let btat that Jiaadeth. take heed left
he fall. It was a very Patheticai and ExceUoot
Difcourfe, rendipg toawaken carclcfs Profellbrs^
and to f\ir them up tu be SuUcuou^ about iheix
Souls. After having preach'd this Sermoo,
he weaot 10 Cwifffr, and «t Jaffitm^ •ncbin three
Miles
Digitized by Google
Minifter. <f Dartmouth.
Tranflation pf E/ijaby 2 Kin. a. 12. My taiher^
my Father, the Ctuviot of I/rae/^ and the Horfe-
men thereof.
We lhall conclude vyith a Cbaraaer of Mr*
F/*«f/. He was a Man of a Mltl Jle Stature, and
f ull of Life and A^liviry.He was very tfaoaghCt
fill, and when aotdifcouifioffior reading, modi
taken uo In Mediation, which made him di-.
goft his Notions well. He was ready to learn'-
trona every Body, and as free to communicate
what he knew. He was boontlfiil to Jiis own Re^
lations, and very charitable to the Poor, but e-
fpccially to the Hou(hold o| Fdicb, and the oe-
cdiitoos Members of his own Church, to wlioinV
during their Sicknefs, he always fent fuitaWe
^„„„„, ^_ Supplks. He freely taught AcademioU Learning
that fame Day that he died ; Piovidenoe eider- toioaryoung Men whonihebredtotheMiniftty,
ing it fo, that he Ihoold finifh that good Work 'and one ofthcm heraainrain'd all the while at
Miles of that Ciry,hepTe(jdcd as Moderator in an
Affembly ot the >Jonconformift Minifters of i V
vonfhirey who unanimoufly Vet him into the
Chair the Occaiion of their meering was about
an Union betwixt the Pre5bytetia».s and Indc
pendinB, which Mr. F.W/ was very Zealous
to protnote, and brought to fo good an lifue in
Ihofe parts, that the Miniflefsdedat d their Sa-
tisfaftion with the Heads of Agreement con-
cluded on by theLtf/riiMf Minillersof tbofe De-
nominations. Mr. Rrtw/ doled the Work of
theDay with PrayerandPraifes, in which his
Spirit was carried out with w<Miderful JBolarge-
ment and Afibftion.
He mote a Letter to an F.minent Minifter in
London, with an Account of ^heir Proceedings
his Heart was fo ioRiK npon, beiore he foiiihed
his Courfe.
The Manner of his Death was fuddain and
his own Charge. He was exceedingly Affecti-
onate to all the People of Dartmouth^ of which
we fhall give one remarkable Inftance. When
ruTprizirgihisFriendsthoughthimasweiltbaiiour Fleet was firft engaged with iht freacb^
Dav in the Evening of whidi he died, ashehadjhe called his People together to 9 ^eonf
fcffeh for many Years. Towards the End of Sup-
per, he compUia'd of a Deadoeis in one of his
^nds, that he could not lift it to his Head.
This ftnKk his Wife, and his Friends about him,
into an AiioiiiliimenCi th^ us'd Ibme means to
iao(yver it to its fonner Strei^h, but inftead
thereof, to their great GrieC the Diftemper
fciz'd upon all one lide of his Body. Thpy put
iihnioBedwtth all Speed, and fent for Phy-
ficians, but to no purpofc his Diftemper prc-
iraU'd upon him fo fafl, that inaihort time it
■ade himSpeedileis. He was fenGbte of his ap-
proaching Death - and when theycanied him up
Staixs, exi»;e& d his Ooiaion that it would be the
Uft time-, but added, Ilmow that it will be well
with ras.whlch were fomcof his laftWords.Thus
died this Holy Man of God Suddenly, and with-
oatfiin, not giving fo much as one Groan. He
exchanged this Life tor a better, on the adth Day
t&fuHt 1691. in the 64th Year of his Age.
'His Corps was carried fi-om Exeter to Dart-
mouthy attended by (everal Minilters, and a
ape^t tamf other Perfons of good Quality •, abun-
f^oce of People rode out from Dartmouth, Tot-
nefs, Netston, Aflyburton., and other plaos^ to
meet the Corps ^ when it was taken out of^the
Hearleatthe Water fide, hIs'People and other
Friends could not forbear atprcfiing the Senle
of their great Lois by Floods ofT€ars»and a bitta
Lamentation. It was Intertidcbat fiidp Night
in Dar/«i)«//^ Church, and next Dav Mr. 0^^^
Troffejk Miniflet oi Exeter, preach d tiis Funeral
Sapna fiom El^% LainaiiatioQ upoi^ the
Fa ft, and like a Man in an Agony, wreftled
with God in Prayer for the Chuxch and
Nation, and particuUriy for the poor Sea-
men of Dartmouth, that they might obtain Mer-
cy ; the Lord heard and anfwer'd him, fat
not one of that Town was killed m the Fi^^
tho' many of "em were in the Engagement. A3
he was a faithful Ambaifador tohisMafter, he
made his Example the Rule of his own praaice v
and was lb far from reviling again thofe that
revil'd him, that he pray'd for thofe that de-
fpitefttUy us'd him •, one remarkable Inflahceof
which is as follows. In 1685. fome of the
People oi Dartmoutbs accompanied too by fome
of the Magiftmeaspiadeophis Effigies, arried it
through the Streets inderifion, with the Covenant
and Billof Exclufion pinn'd to it, and fet it upon
a Bonefire, and burnt it; Ibme of the Speaa-
torswere lb much afte£fed with the reproach
and ignominy done to this Reverend and Pious
Minifter, that they Wept, and others Sctrffd and
Jeer'd ; it was obfervable, that at the very fame
time, tho' he knew nothing of the Matter,
he was heaping Coals of Fire of another Nature
upon the Heads of thole Wicked Men j for he was
then praying for the Town of Dartnouth, its
Magiftrates and Inhabitants; and when News was
brought him,upoatheCoadufloDof his Prayer,
what they had been domg, he lift up this
Prayer unto God for thi.m in our Saviour's Words,
father^ forgive tbem^ jgt tb^ lumt Mat nb4r
they Oft ' ■
THE
Digitized by Google
THE
Fountain of Life
OPE N E D:
Or, . A JXfflayofChrifi in His Ejfential and Mediatorial Gloiy*
Cmamng Farty^tpo Sermons on Varum Texts,
To . his much Honoured and Beloved Kinfinan^ Mx. Jobn
• Plavel of London^ Merchant, and his Veftuous Cotiloit^
r die Audior wiflicthGrace^ Mary, and Peace.
My Dear and Honoured Friends,
I/*' my Pen were both able arrd .it leifwre
tO {^ct (Ihrj tn Paper ^ tt rroidd be but a
Paper qlorjivhea 1 had gotten it: but
if bj dijplafnig (vehkh if the defga of thtfe
yapertytt}e tranfcendent Excelle»<y of JejMs
Cbriji^ J may ve}»GU>ryto hirii ^noa you, to
wbpift-J iwmblji offer them^ or from any other
mtowifofi FfMmb Froi^demce Jball caji them,
that tfiill be Glory indeed^ a$id M OCellfNlof
glorifying God to all Eternity.
Jtiumtbe dejtgtf of^tbis EpiflU to com-
|>1imefit,'fffr tobmmtpu-^ mt to tlatn
your E.M t llcNf ies, but ChrilVs ^ not to ac-
quaint the U arid hffw nnu hyou have cncleared
mn tajOHrJklf, but to iwreafe and lengthen
/i&rf* Ende^fymena Onrfi arid you,
mponjfoar part. I f^ght wdeea (tL > hc'it/ii^
a proper PLu cfor it ) pay yott vty AcL^noivlcd^:^-
mjiff^ ^jMrnl^urt fOK ioi^
/Ml i^oM^'dee^Re/mmmts s kitffm and J
art" 17:riitrc cuoui'!) to one an^tfyer, and can
jdtisfimur j civet with the inilofed Comforts
and Delights of our nndttal Love and Priend-
fiip ! But let n/c tell jfou, the veholc World is
not a Thciirc larcc ujougb to pav the Glory
ofChr/jiubony or unfold the one half of the
unfenrchable Richer that Ije hid in him. Tbefe
thifr;s n-illhc fir letter ufidcrjlood, attdfp9k?n
of in Hdnrn, by ih( n wn-day Divinity, in
n-hiih tie inw/cdiately illuminated Affembly
dotliere Preach his Praifes^tbanby fuch a
hammering Tongue, and fcribling Pern as
mine, vrbich doth but ntarr them.
• '^ii^l 1 mite his Praifes hut by Moon-
light ^ I cannot Pra^ iSnt fo much as if
halves. Indeed, no Tr^ftguc but his mm (as
Nazianzin J«</ <?/Bafin isfufficicnt to un-
dertake that Tash;. What Jball / fay ofChrifl}
The excelling Glory of that ObjeH dazles a&
Apprchenfon, frvallows up all flxprejjian,
II hen vee have borrowed Metaphors pom
every CreOim tbir bath any
lovely Property in It; iHl n>e haae- firift the
jvhole Creation barcof aUitsOrnavicnls, and
clfiatii^d Chriji^ with 4// that Glory ; when we
hmf^mrnjmrTonguesitothcfiHmfSy ma/hri-
btng Praifes to hin/i ala^l wfhaxte dam'mt^
thin(t, when all if done.
Tetwo is tne I Ime^ddl ewry Day behold
reafont^le S^h mdl^ fikreafonablf difaffeBed
to ihy lovely [jtrd jej^t i denying L&oe to one
why is me to cpmpct l.ovc from tic floniefl
Heart [ jea,^ thtft^l\ tbej can never make fa
WMtb of their LopiCmuld they Jit it tofaJe)
arChrifi bids fei^ it..
It's hi>rr'/d iimi^ amazin.' fo Crc how the
Minds of many are capivated and infnared
Byevet^ fil/y trijlef 'aif^hffai others can Indifer
rctttty turn il.xm xxiih a l^ind of fpontaneitjt0
this ObjcH, or to that (as their fuicyfiri^s)
among the whole ZJniverfe of Beings, and
fcareeeeer reh&ate, recoil, or naufeate, till
they bepcrfn.i 'dt.i Chrijr and then *Ht m
eapetomelt the obdurate Rocks into SwettSy*
rup.^ as their Hearts into Divine Love.
ffm do the great Men of the World ambi-
tioitjly court the Honours and Pleafures ofiti
the Merchants of the Earth trade and flrhue
for the dear-bought Treajures of it', whiljl
the
Digitized by Gooql'
The Epiftle Dedicatory.
tie Price of Chrifl (alas I €oer too lovp) falls
every da^- lower avd lower upon the Bpfc^i^ee
' oft/:if iVorU / I fpeak h as a fad Tri/fh, If
there were no efuhker a Trade dead as tbey
fly it if) for theperijki^g. rreafnref^ofihe
Earth than there it for Chrtf} thli'Tiaj'ni
England, the Exchafn^e xpould qttkkly bejbttt
ttpy and all tlx Trading Companies diffolvd.
Dear Sir, Chrift if the peer Ufs Peart hid
in the feld. Mat. I J. 4^. Will you be that
wife }sil^xc\\-xr\lthat refilvas to win and com-
pafs that Treaft^e, whatever it Jhallxoji yon ^
M^^i Cir^ if d C^mKtidity-tAMt mp tnver
ie hoMght too dear. ^
M> dear Kinfhtan^ tny Flcjh and mv T^hx)! •
my Soul thirficto fur your Salvation, ,imd the
^dtn^iw of pHr Tatnily. Shall yon md I
refilve, with goo.l jofliua, th^^ vohatei>er
otherrdf/, wc aiitl our Families will fcrre
the Lord j J hut we n-ni rcdk at the Retletm-
•d aftk 'Blood, /hewing forth bk Vtrfut^ imd
PrMifi* iM the World? that as God hath
made us one tit f^ame, and om in Affetftoti \
fo vpe may be one in Chriji : That it may be
fiidofuf, atUwmef "huitin md.Aiippius
ago, (hat they mre fangukic Chrifti,
con^\XLiraxi, glmd ttigpthgrly the Bk^ of
Chrift. ' • • • ■ • '^'^
■ For my otM part, T have given in htjf Mwre
to hint long fince 3 wo to me, if I have not
g'rjr?! ht my Heart alfo .* For Jbotdd I deceive
mj felf in fo deep a PoiMt^ m that, hem muld\
myVto£t^on m aCht^axk, flrf Calling
« Mln'ifter, jTM, tb^ ««ty Sermons now in
pur hands ^ rifeinjiiJffieetitt^eeiedetemiiie?:
Which God forbid. " '
And dekbtkfs. Sir, your Fycs have feen
heth theVanity of off Creatures, and the ne-
ever forget the awful apprehenjions of pJernity,
\that tbt^t fctT^d your Spirit, or the VJiic you
then had for Chriji j which thin j I tffpc jiiU
do, Mdepet^tiiu remain with you.i »
_ Atfdfir^ou, Dear. Cou/i», w it Ikivwcs m
T^M:me/ofS>:irAh, h-tjour Sou! be a torncd
with tl)e Excellent it:s oj i lriji, ujid R:.mt/es
of Holinefs, A King from Hcdvai Makes
fuit for your Ijjve. If he efpoufe your SatJ
hcrciU fctrh It hoMc iohimfclfat Death
n:<n\
'Jify .7rid infinite ir -fth of Chriji. Tim f^m- I
not forget what akanitj the World appeared
toyoH^ x^tenhetheTem' 1 669. you werefum-
monedbythe Meffengers ofDeath{aeym and
all that were about y 'it then apprehended) to
fhoot the Gulf ofvap Eternity ^ when a malis^-
» pr.7h»ir- ffa„t Fcvcr <«»/PIeurifie (whereof * Phy-
f dan hath given an accomttetkeWerld) did
Jbakfthe whole frame of the Tabernacle where-
in yotrr Sotd through Mercy yet dwells \ and
long may it dwell there, for the fervice and
frdfe ef jonr great Deleter. I hope you
have not, nor ever will forget how tfie vain
world appeared toyour Eye ^ when ymi In tkfd
bai\{^ it were over your Jboulderj and jaw
imk j0riM( from you, Ner Myou
in his Chariot of Salvation 3 and great 'hall
be your jfo/, when the Marrage of the I .mb
is came,,- Leek, "fien upon Chriji in this GUji ^
he faher than the Children of Men. fiew
him beliez'ingfy, and you cannot but tibe and
love him. Voi one mU faith) Love whu} hp. s.R.
itfceih, cannot but caft out its Spirit and
Strength upon amiable Objcds, and chings
lovc-worthy. And what fairer tilings
than Chrnt ! O fair Sun, and fair Moon,
an4 iair Stirs» and fair Flowers, and (air
KoSJes, andfiir Lilies, anl fair G:e mires!
but O ten thoufand, thoufand times fair-
er Lord Jcius ! Alas, 1 wronged him in
miilung tbc comparifon this w»y. O black
SUn andMMoon ^ but O lair Lord Jc-
fijs! O black Flowers, and black Lili s,
and Rofcs j but O fair, fair, ever fair
Lord Jefbi ! '6 all fiilr thing-, black, de- ; \ .
formed ajid without Beauty, when yc arc
fct brfi le the faireft Lord jcfus. O black
HcavcBS, but O. fair Chrjfkl O black • n
Angels, but' O Tmpaflingly fiitr Loid
Jcfus!
I hope you both are agreed mth Chrifi, ac-
cording to the Articles of Peace propounded to
youintheGofpel^ and that yvt are every d^
drkfhegen Salvation-work, betwixt Inm 0id
yo;t inycnr Family, and in your Clofets.
And now my dear Friends, if thele Dif-
coverits of Chrifi, which' I humbly offer to
your htmds, may heatiyway ufefkl to yeierSoidt^
to ajjtj} them either in ohtaining,or in clearing
their Intcrcji in him, my Heart fhall rej ^ire,
even mine : for none under Heaven can be
menwH&0g. (f Aww A many are mere able) t»
htifyeufhHho'i t&mk
Frofn my Scudy m
DatmMtb,Mmtk
14. l$7I.
Your moft afFedionatc
and dbUg^ Kiofimn
and Servant,
'jOHN FLAVEL.
To
Digitized by Googl
To the Chriftian Readers, efpccially thofc in the Town and
Corporation of DartmHtb, and Farts adjacent j who have
" either befriended, or attended theie Ledures. . ,
Honoured and Worthy Friends,
K'
'Koviledge H Man s Excellency above the
Beafis that perifl)^ Pfil. 32. 9. the
Kr.--'':'r.'rc of Chnjl is ihe Chrtfiian's
HxuUency ibcvc the iieatixn^ i Cor. J. 29, 24.
friSwdand faving Knowledge ojChriJi w the
fincere0^nj\ian s ExccltcHcy above the Jelf -co-
zening hypocnte, Hcb. 6. 4, 6. but methodical
mid mU digefiid Knenoledge of Chrijf it the
JlroTJg Ct)njhan's Kxcellenty .ihove the uieak^
Heb. 5. 12, n, I4> A favin^^ iho an immetho-
dieai kwv^edge of Chrijiy will bring iis to Hca-
vtn^ John!;. 2. hut j regular^ and methodi-
cal^ Oi tcell Oi fttoing knowledge of bm^ will
bring Heaven into /«, Col. 2. 2, 3.
for fiich ii the Excellency thereof^ even above
all other knovo'cdge of Chrifi^ that it readers
the Vnderfianding judiciot^s, the Metnay tetuh
eioMf and the Heart highly and fixedly jnyour.
How it Jcrvcs to confirm tnd perfeff the I nder-
flandiag^ is excellently difccroered fy « Mfirfy
Divine of cur own^ in thefeworit.
Mr. Bax- Ayoung ungrounded Chrifliajiy tohen he Jeeth
terV pi- all the fundamntd Truths^ and feetb good Eve-
tftSms to de/^:c ^: '!:f Rcafons of thenty perbapt may be yet
w^n^ 'iporant of the right order and place of coery
a rare thing to have young frofeY-
,^6.frrrfo itnierfiand the neceffary i ruths ntetho-
dicaily \ and t\m ii avery great DefeQ. ftr a
great part of the ufefulnefs and excelkmcy of
particular Truths^ ecnfifiethin the refpeS jhey
neve to one another. Tbjn therefore will be a very
eonftderable part of your Confirmation^ and
grtastb i/r.^eur Under flandi^s, tojee the Body
if the O)rifiiant>offrtneatitwere at erne view,
oi the feveral parts of it are united in one per
feS frame \ and to htm vfaor affeS pae foint
hath ttpon anether^ attd vMeff ii their due places.
There it agreid difi'crencebeticixt the ji^ht cj
the Jeveral pqrts of a Qock or Watcb^ (U they
etre disjoimed and fcattered abroad^ and the
feeing of them d-r:; / ■ 1 u', and in ufe and motion.
Tajeeoereaiin^ and there a Wbcel^ and net
hun \m» to fit them aff together, /wr ever fee
them in their due plac et ^ will give but little fa-
tHfaOion : It h the frame and defign of holy Do-
ffrinetkat muft be known, andewr^ part fkotdd
be difcerned at it hath its particular ufe to
that Defign^ and at it k conncSed with toe o-
ther parte.
Byth/i means only can the true nature of
Theology^ tcgether wtthtlx harmony and perfeii i-
onofTrutby he clearh uaderfioaa. And eveiy
fingle Truth al/o will oe much better perceived fy
htm that /ceth iti place .md order, than hy any
ether: for one Truth exceedingly lUuf] rates.
and leads in another into the Vnder(].inciirg
Study therefore to grow in the more methodical
knowledge of the fameTrittbsy vd»eh you have re-
eeived, and thd you are net ripe enoitgbtedi/eern
the whole Body of Theology tn due tnetbod^yet
feefo much at ycu have attained to knaee^ in the
right order, and placing of every part. As in
Anatomy^ it's hard for the mfeji fbyftctan to
difcem the eoarfe of every krmS if the Veint
and Arteries ; but yet they may eafily difcern
the place and order of tl>e ptrtnctpal parts, and
greater Veffels, {andJureN intbeBof of Religi-
on there runs not a brand) of greater or more
necefjary Truth than theje ) fo it is in T^ruimty,
wljcre noManhath a perfeQview cf the whole,
till he come to the fiateof perfeSion mth cid.
but
the
every true OfriSian both the knowledge of aid
EJfentials, and mey ibum H>e ardere audi
places of them all.
And at it Jerves to render the Mind more
jtsHwue^ fo it caufes the Memory to be more
tenaciopf, and retentive of Truths. The Cf:ain
of Truth if eafily held in the Memory, when one
Tntth links in another ; hut the loafing of a Link
indangers the fcjitterini^ of the mole Chain,
We ufe to fay. Order h the J\ihtber of Memory ^
/ am fur e it's a futgular friend to it: Hence tft
ohferved., thofe that write of the Art of MfTrc-
'7i fo great a flrefs upon Flace and d umber.
Tf}e Memory would not fo foon be aoercharged
mth a multitude ^ Truths, if that mdtitvie
were bia orderfy difMed. It s the incoherence,
and cottft^ncfTmtbt, rather than their mm'
ber, that diflraSs. Let but the Vnderftanding,
reeeioe them regularly, and the Memory will re-
tain themmthmuch more facility. Abad Memory
M a common complaint among Ofrifiians. All the
benefit that many of you have in hearing, it from
thcprefent influence of Truths upon your hearts.
There itbat little that fticks by you, to make a
fecond W third fmprejfiun upon than. I know
it may he faid cffirnc 4 you, that if Vour Af-
fed tons vtere not better then your Memories^
you woiddnud avery Icfge Charity to pafs far
Chrifiians. I confefs it*s better to have a well-
ordered Ufort^ than a methodical Head but .
furely htdh are tatter tfrnt eM>er. And for you
that have conftantly attended thefe Fxcrci/es^
and followed its through the mbeJeJertes aid de^
duQion of thefe Truths, from Text ta T«rt;
and from Voint tdfoint \ who have begun cne Sab-
bath, where you left another j // mil beyourjtt
excufable fault, if thefe things be not fixed in
your r ndcr^anding and Memories, as Kails
falined in a fure place \ efpecialhf fravidence
hath now brought to your Eyes, ahtit hath beenfi
often founded in your^n.,whichis nofmallhelp
to fix thefe Truths upon you^ end prevent that
great hazard of them^ amidt common^ eotends
bjre hearing : for now you may have retourfeat
if ten at you mill to them^ view, and review
them, till the^ become your am.
Buttbdtbie be a great nndfimptlar advan-
tage^
Digitized by Google
r
The Epiftle to the Reader.
Mr/, yet it it not all you mcy have by a methodi-
cal undcrftanding of the Doftrine of Chnft :
Its more than a judieioui underftandmithm^ cr
faitl^Ml rmtmrini them thtt you and I ntuft
'Jejiga^ even the veirm, vit.:/. an^rnating hflueticct
^tbe/tTruhs y/>oflw<r Hearts, without abuh
tie fbdl he never the beaer ; yea^ nmeb the
toorfe for knowing and rmembring thets.
Trmh is tbejanaifytng Inftrument, Joh. 17.
47. tb$ JMd blto nbich our Souls atr cjjf,
Rom. 6. 17. according therefore to the Stamps
etnd Imprejfims it }-:iakes ifon our Vttderilind-
ingf, and the order in nhich Truths lie there,
vailt be the depth arJ lafiingnejs of their Im-
prefHons and bijiuences upon the Heart ^ Mthe
, W'ei^ht H laid upon the Seal, the more fair
and lading Jmprefs ts made upon the W^f**
that fees the grounds and reafont if M Pw*
mii'^m^^rt ntofi cletarly^ is like t9 mnimtiM it
the more cjnflantfy. j-^-ai '
Great therefore t* the advantage CbnittMt
hm>e by fueh mgtbad&cal Syjhms. Surely /J>o
may Jet dorcn among the defiderao Uuifti-
anorum, the moft dcftred things of Cbrift'uoit.
Divers northy modern Pens bai'e indeed under-
»Mr. WWf» taken this nehle Suhjefl before mefme more*/uc-
None ^^cinShy others more-\ eppioufly: Thefe haxne Ante
5^-. worthilyy and their pratjes are in the Churches
Vnbr'Je^i of C^nH ^ Tet fuch A ^stuHOh there n in the
ixxMni to knauiieJge of Chrift, that net only tbofe wlbo
have vtrttten on this Subjell before ne^ but a
thoufand Authors more may imploy their Fens
after us^ and net one interfere vsith^ or ftraiten
tuaher.
A77d fuch is the Delicioufiids tbit St/bJeBt
ibM were there ten thoufeMiVunmee written
Upon ity they noulJ never clay^ or become
nauirous to agrmont Htm. We ufeecfay one
things lUes, ani its tnte that k dttb JOy except
that one thing be vertually^ and eminently all
things^ aiOjriiiis\ and iben one thing can never
tire : For fneb' it the variety of Svneetnefs in
Cbriji^ voho is the deliciat human? generis, the
Delights of the Children tfnten, that every time
be H opened to flW/Vwrx, frmm Mfit or Pre/s^
it k as if Heaven had furnijl)cd them witbaiieiD
Qtrifi \ and yet he h the fame Chrifijiill.
The Synopfis prefixed to this Ireatife mil
^fheiv yoK^ thiit the Method is ichiy new • and
the ireaii/e it Jelf votll fattsfie you^ that I hiwe
wet hafied in anether marfs Line, of things made
ready to my Hand : n^)ieh I fpcak not in the feaJJ
to vein any Fraije to ny jelf from the Vnderta-
Jtii^, but to remove Prejudice from its for I fff
more defeSs in it^ thm mcfi of my Readers tci/f
fee, end can forethink more taul/s to bcfmnd tn
ity than I fhallnovi fiand to tell thee of or make
Axfvoer for. It z^as jcrltten in <i time rj great
D^raffions -y and didji thou but know bow oft
dns Work bath diedy atiJrevktetfiiMiler n^Haitd.,
tbou iDOuldfi wonder that ever it came to thine.
I am Jenfible it may faU tender Jome cenfonous
(it may be envious) tyesy and that far dt^erent
^idgments iciH pafs upon it •, for pro captu 1«
Qoris habcDt fua lata libelli : And no wonder if
mTreatife ef CMfibey vhenCMft Umjelf kos
to jome a ftone of ftumbling, ana a rock of of-
fence. / exped not to pleaje every Reader .^ejpe-
aaily the envious j magna debet eile eloquent ia,
quae invitis placet, htsat bard fw feme to look
upon oihsT JflrnsXyJps :v!tho:it 'Fiivy, ajr it is to
bok upon their own without Pride : nor will I be
any fjrther eoneemed with fwh 9ttArty than
tr ffjy them ; well knov^ing thit every proud
Qmtempt and enviout Cenjure m a Granada that
breaks tn the t^dof bim that cafis it.
But to the ingenious and candid Re.idrry I me
SatisfaSion for theObfcurtty tfjotiie fart of th/s
Dtjcourfe occajioned by the Conci/entfs of the
Stile ; to tvhich I have this only to fay, that: I
wot vnlting to crowd as much matter as I Could
into ti^ aaMer of Sheets into thy Hand., that I
might therein ea/e thee, both in thy Pains and.
Furfe. 1 eoafejs the Sermons were preached in
it nuev rdaxed Style, and moft of tfjefe things
were enlarged in the Pulpii, which are defign-
edty contraHed in tlx Yt&\ that the Volume
might not fweSiAotte the MUity if common Rea-
ders. And it ttyj my purfcje at fijf^ to have
comprijedthe Jecond j^arty viz. the Application
«f ^ RfldcrapdOD dut is widi Chrift unto Sin-
ners, in one Volume^ tohich occafioned the centra-
iiton ef this j but that making a jufl Volume it
felf mufi atoatt another Seajon to fee the lig^»
If tie Re.jder itvV/ be hut a little the tnnrc intent.,
and cor\fideratc in readsngy this Qonajenejs will
turn to his adoatttiige.
This may fuffice to P^exc the ufefuJnefs ef fuch
Contpojuresy and to prevent offence j bitt fome-
thiiigyet remains with me, to fay to the tteedb't
in general, to thofe of r/j/xTown it? fpra.:!.^ r^nd
to the Flock committed by Qtrifl to my Qjurge
more efyeciilly.
1. 10 Rciijcrs in general., according as tfjeir
eSfferent States and Conditions may bey there ere
Jot ikmgs eamtflfy to be rrqttefiedof them.
( \.) if you be yet Strangers to Otrifi, let tbefe
tbftus ^begtny and beget your ^f\ aequamtance
mlhlnm, J affure tbee^ Reader, it was a prin*
cipal part of the Defign tlxreef ■ and here thou
1
.ir ■
wilt find many J^eSions, HcipSy andjvteet bi'
coitra^ementSy to afjifi a pi>or 5/r<nv«r, as thai
art , m tbtit grctt Work. Say not. 1 am an Ene-
my to (Jhrifiy and there is no ime o/Reconeilationy
for hare them wilt fee, hom God was In ChrMV,
reco(Kiling the Word to himfelf Say not., aii
this IS not lung, except (jodiiad told thee JOy and
appointed Jome to treat with thee ahoat i>; for
he hath committed unto us the Word of this
Keconciliation. Say not. Tea, that may be from
your awn Pity eniCompaf^n for usy etHliattfiem
itriy Cvvvujjimyou have for it •, for we'atc AfP-
baliadours tor Chriil, i Cor. 5. tp.
Seynot, 0 bat itiy Sins are gneater than eanhe
forgiven ; the diffjtklties of my Salvntion too
great to be overcomeyejpectaily by a poor Creatiere
as I amy that am Me to do nothii^,no not to rt^
one penny towards the difchtrge of that great
Debt I Otoe to God : for here thou mlt find upon
thy Union with Chrift, that there isfAmt enough
in his Blood, andMtrcy enough in 5/V Bovveh
to jufhfy, and fave fuch an one as tlivu art, TeOy
and I will add for thine iaeoar^ement, that it is
a righteous thiJig with God to juftiHe and fave
thee, that canfi not pay bim one penny of all ii>e
vafi Sums thou owefi him, when by the fame Rule
of Jtf^ice he condemns the mo^ ifriH, felfrightt
cus Fhartjee that thinks thereby to quit f corev
with him. It is righteoitsfira jndge to caft him
that hath ftH tunety imte Paatms if the hundred
ahicf}
Digitized by Google
The Epiftle to the Readers.
which he ovptd, ba.mil' the Paywcnt rr^u fffft l/:e Loci beak *tot ihis S) ac, thm vilif wj-
re punl- If/., -I
UxalStn. vy'jaom
full 5 d»d to acquit him^ whoje Surety hath
fMd aUf th»' inmfdf eUd ftot, a*/d freely cffft-
ffi that he amtM ftjf mnfiartinttg tftke wifile
Debt.
(2.) If thm k a fdf-deceivitig Soul, that
eafily takeji ttp thy fitisfaShtt kbmtt thirre Lt'
. tercji in Chrijl^ look^ to it as thou valncji thy
Soul, Rcacfery that a fond .ird groiindhji
conceit of thine Interejl inChriJi do not ejjeiiu'
ally and finally ohjhitil a trtmamd famng In-
9L>»™ f|^^'- terefi in him. Ihit ii the cowmotr-awd^ft^al
fcKt nifi fc Error in which MnUitucks ofSattls arc irrlua-
prius fjpc f^yl rififred : for look^ai a conceit of great
hinders many front the att tuning of
it^fi* grmmdl^s Cmtca^ tjbta Cbriji is al-
reaay thine, may prove the ^rcatejl Ohjiadc
hetmxt C'irij} and thee. But here tboit veilt
meet with many Rules that will not deceive
thee^ Trt«/x t&a mil tpetf thji true CmUtion
to thee^
Thou fometimcs rejle&eji upon the State of
thjSoid. aftd enquirjiy is Chrifimine^ Mdj
I depend uptm it^ that my Ctmition isfafe ?
Thy Heart returns thee an Artfiver of Puce^
. [peaks thoti wonldjl have it • hut remem-
ber. (Friend ) and marb^ this Jjne^ Thy
final Sentenofr - is hot yet ccmdc from the
Mouth of thy Judge 5 and what if after
all thy felf-flatteri'ig Hopes and groundleft
Confidences a Sentence (bould come from
. iuffl quite crof$ to thatof ^me own Heart <*
wIkk art thou then? what a confounded
ver be able to deliver mj Soul,
(4.) lfty» he a Im^ a»d caretefs Ptvf f:
for ofChriji, Ibejeech thee, let the things thm
fialt react in this Treatife ofChriJi^ convin''c,
jfjamCy and reclaim thee from thy vain Or-
verjatim. Here theit vriftjtird bow cotiti^iy
thyConverftian is to the p j,; I Dfigns oftfy
Death jtul Refurre&i.'' /v . '^y.t^
thinks, as thou art reading the deep tinj'jup-
at ion, and wtfpcakfilde Sorrows Chriji unde*^
a- h-t for tie expiating fff' SSn^ tbeit Bitnd^
thevicfji-th Icok^ :-Tni Sin as a tender Gild
would upon that Knife that flab'd hit Kitf:^'^'
to the Heart! Thou flwuldejl never whci, and
Jliarpe?! it u^ain, to wound the Son of Gifd.^r
frejh. To jiiih loitif, and carelefs Profeffm-T^
1 particularly recomntetrd t'-r lap £rcneral I he
of this D/fcoffrfe, containing many great mo-
tives to Reforautiet/.aMdJirycf dmltnefs^m
all that call upon the Name of the Lord Jejiff.
(5.) If thou hajl been a profane and 7'.'i>
Perjon, lut now art pardoned, and dcjt ex-
perimt the fuper-thounding rides of Gram,
my requeji to thee is, t! at thou lave JefHs
Chrifi with a ntorc fervent LoM than cva-yci
tboH hadjl for him. Here thru v. dt find tf.un^
great Incwttves, many migl.ty Arguments to
fuch a love of Chrifi. Poor Soid! confider
what thou hafi been, what the Morning of thy
Life was-^ what Treajttres oj Guilt thoH laidfi
np in tbofe Days 5 and fhert thmk, Cm Jmd^
a one as I receive Merry, and that Mercy not
brea^my Heart ? Can I rc.ul n/y Pardcn, and
mine Eyes not drof^ What ! Mercy for fuels
a Wretch sail m Ptrdon for fuch a Rehell
0 what an ingenious Thaw fimld this caufi
Perfon wilt thou be^ Chriftie6^ Ipeecblds,
and hc^lefe all at once ! '
0 therefisre hnHd fure for Stemity j takf
heed lefl the lofs of thhe eternal Huppinefs
he at laji imputed U fhec to tic deceit fulnejs , ' t'J^n thy Hemrt I if it do mf, Mktf 4 firastff
and la%inefs of thine own Heart Ufi thy\ Heart it tintte !
Heart fay to thee in Hell, as the Heart ofi Did the Love of Chrifi break through fo
Apollodorus fiemed in his fufierings to fay many ImfedtHunts, to come to the ? Did r,
fcl'- ^^^"'-i ' thcaiufc of all this Mifery tpj its way though the Law, throhih iU
thee. ' Wrath of God^ tbrmigh the Gravc^ tt^roi h
(5.) If thou be one whofe Heart is- eagerly ' thitte own %)nheUef smd great Dnwortlinejs,
fa upon thif vain World, I Lefeei h thee to to cowc to thee ? 0 what a LoveVFMS theLoVe
' ' r ■. rr^r . ■ . n> -n Chrifi to thy Soul ! Aud is notthy Ijyvc
firong enough tc breakthnigh the Vanities and
Trifles of t/is World which int angle it, logo
to Ch-ifi ? H(fW poor, hvvoletPMdveakii
thy Lcvc to Clriji iLn ?
(6.) Lafiiy. Art thou cne that hi ft t'rcrfgh
Mercy at lall attain'd Afimance. tr good
Hope, through Grate, of t/y Jrt mil in Clriji I
Rejoice then in thy prefer; l Mcrc)', and long
Mrn{!<- of others^ but as a Saffliin Ar. nH I}" ardently to Ic rrith thire <ren Clriji in his
Satan o^oer the E}cs of them that are to betur- \ Glory. Here it many things dijfajed through
~ t lis Treat ijc of Clri&^ to animate fuch Joy,
i:nd excite j/fth I.crgings. h was trulj d-
takf heed^ lefi it interpofe it fclf betxrix t CI rifi
and thy Soul, and fo cut thee ofi from htm for
ever. 0 beware lefi the Dufi of the Earth get-
ting into thine Ej*x, fo blind thee, that thou
never fee the Beauty or Nacjfity cfClrifi : tie
God of this World fo llih ds the fys of them
that believe not. And what are the fparl^ing
Pteafintf that dsaJe the Eyes of fme^ and
the diJhaSing Cares that wholly divert the
a wcr
frrlrU Wa dr I
ttedefimo ^\}> i Cor. 4. 5, 4.
Some general Aims, and f int Wiflcs af-
ter Chrifi you nir.y haz^e \ lut alas I the World ^ Jo z ed ly
has centered thy Heart, int angled thy AfitUi- I / ►.zv n/eutic7;ed nwrefiteiy than his hamc.in
MJ, and mil daily find »or diverfions for [this Dijcotnjc') that it is in a manner as ra-
thee fivm the great bufitrefs of Life : fo that if\ tural
Google^
The. Epiftlc to the Readers,
tural ft>r us to leap when wc fee the New
JeriifaleMy as k is to laugh when we are
tickled. Joy is not under the Soul's com-
tbiukf I fee the Lord Jejiu Ujbig the mtn^i-
thinks he calls to you , as the Ange! lo
imnd, when Chrift kifleth it. And for your Lot, fnying^ Arile, left ye be conlumed ;
defrts to be with Cbriji, what Cottjiderations 1 and while he hngrcd, the men laid hold
em fm fmA vnVUWttdd firong tntmgh <«l upoii his hand, the Lord being merctftit
ydb thorn inl 0 what you fiallconljdervthdt] unto him. /\nd they brought him with*
he hath do»e,fufered, and fur chafed for jou^
where he is n<nvy and hove much he longs for
jmr tominoy your very Hurts Jbould groan
out thofe Words, Phil. i. 93. Idefire tobe
diflblved, and to be with ChrifV. The
Lord dire^ your Hearts into, the Lx>ve of
God, and into the patient inStiiig for of
Chrift.
2. Having delivered my Mejfage to the
Reader in general, I have Jomewoat more far-
iktiariy to fay to you of tins Place,
out the Ciry,ard laul, Lfcapc for thy Life,
ftay not in all the Fliiu ^ cfcapc to the
Mountain, left thou be oonfomed, Qm, ta«
15. HotP often (to allude to this) bgtkp^
fus Chriji in like manner laid hold upon yott
tn tU Preat/jinei of the Gojpel, and will yon
not Jlffir Refuge to hem i Wittyett rather he
confumed than endeavour an efcafe ? A Beafi
Tcill not he driven into the Fire , and will
not you he kfft out J he mercijal Lard Je-
fus, hy bit odnrirMe. Patkmce and Bomrtf
You are a People that were horn under, and hath convinced you, how loth fx is to leave
bred up with the Qofpel. It kith been your
fmgfdar Priviledge, above maity Tarons and
Per^ m England, to enjoy mert'tkm fixtj
Xure iegjlfber an able and fruHfiil Minijiry
among you. The Dews of Heaven lay upon
yoH, as it did np(m Gideon'/ Fleece, wlxn the
Grmmd mas dry im other Places about yon*
Tim btoe beem richly watered wkb G^j^-
Sbowers : Ton , with Capernaum , have
been exalted to Heaven in the Means of
Orace. And it mujl be owned to your PraJfe,
tbatyoM teflified mere Rej^ to the Go-
than many other Places have done,
mtd treated Chriji's Ambaffadors with more
Cnnlity, wbilji they frofhefied i»Sacl(cloth,
Ame feme etber PUuees did, Thfi things
or lofe you. To thk Day his Arms arc jlr etch-
ed forth to gather you, and will you not b^ .
gathered if Mat for my poor Ne^bbmirs I
}ilnl} jo many of them perijb at laji ? Whdt
Jball I do for the DunQ^l-tcr of my People?
Lard, by what Arguments jhall they be
perfwaded to be happy ? What will win them,
effeSually to thy Chrijl / Tb^ batfe many of.
them efcaped the Pollutions of the World
through the knowledge of the Lord and Saw*
our. They are a People that love thine Ordi*.
nances, they tak$ aeligbt in afpvacbing l#
God 5 thou hajl beautified many of them with
lovely and obliging Tempers and Dtfpofitions,
Thus far they are come, there they Jiicl^^ and
beyond this ne Pemr but tbem em wmtt
are fraife'Worthy in you. But all this, and ' them. 0 thou to whofe Hand this Work^ k
much more than this, amounts not to that and muji be left, put forth thy fivin^ Power,
which Jefus Chri3exfe&s from you, and which and reveal thine Arm for their Salvation :
m bet Nmw iwtdd new perfioade you to. Then bafl glorifiedtfy Name in many gmeng
And 0 that I (the Icafl and unworthiefi of them ^ Lord, glorijie it again,
all the Meffengers ofChriji to you) might in- (2.) My next Requefl is, that you will all
deed prevail with all that are Chrijilejs a-
wmngyou, (i.) To atifwer tbe l0i»-<inhmied
Calls of Qod to you, by a thorough and found
Converjion, that the long-fuffering of God
may be your Salvation, andyon nuynot xo-
oeneaDtfabOnoeofGodinvatn. Otba
the Damned might never he fit a wondering,
to fie a People of your Advantt^es for Heaven,
finkjng as much beUip many of tbemfelves in
Mifery, as you mm m 4m« tbem ht Mtmu
mtd Mercy.
Dear Friends, my Heart's Defire and
Prayer to Qod for y m isy th^t you may be ^. three ^ Say not, you want Ttm for it, or that
'faved,. 0 that L k/um betf to engage thk 'your Necejjities trill ftot allow it ^ for had you
whole Town to Jtfos Chrijl, dnd makf faji been myre careful of thofe Duties, it's libit
the 2ldarriage'l{not hetroixt him and you, al- you had not been expofcd to fich Nccejfitics:
beit afier that 1 Jliould wefontly go to the Befides, you can Jmd time to be idle, you can
fUce if Silence, madfee.Mmt ttfimore, wkb. wafoe a part of every Day vainly.- Why could
OfMdkMtsrfibtWM. MSiri^ tm-}m!>nbetTme be redeemed fir Qedl Mare-
i'. » d *w^
be perfwaded, whether Converted or Uncon
verted, to fet up M tbe Dntiet Wf Religim
in your Families, and govern 'your Children
and Servants as Men that mujl give an Ac*
count to God for tUm in the great Day. 0
tbat tbere were net * Prayerlefs Family im
this Town I How little will your Tables difo
fcr from a Manger, where Bcajls feed toge-
ther, if God be not owned and acknowledged
tbere, in your Bathi!^ and Drifting ? And
bem can you expc3 Ble'fings fhould dwell in
your Tabernacles , if God be not called
on
Digitized by Google
The Epiftk to the Readers.
ever, you rc'ill not Acttr, hit the Surctfs of mo Man tn 4^ you barm-^ 4t/d it can kardfy
all jour Ajliirs At home and dbroud dtpettds U wia^wtd uh)' could attempt tt^ flat had
kpM tie Bh'ji/ffi oj God 5 af.'d tffo, tbink^you h/t kpomi tlai^ 4frd wo vpcrje tkm tbity to ht
it is not the rlii^ht ve.i)^ even to temporal Pro- your only depgn And bkfinejs.
fpcrity, to engage bis Prcfcnrf and Blejji*/g Who made thefe Meditations of Chrifl d
with jouy in wlofe Hand your All is ^ S^y firctig Support ^ and Jvceet Relief to miat^ now
not, your CUnldrett and Servants ore ipeorimt
of God, and therefore you cannot comfort a^
Idy join veith them in ihofe Duties ^ for tf. c
wHB Cbr^^mdnotifsto tm/trndertie greot^
Fxerr/fs and Trials tboteotrhefil me i»
this World: Prefcrvtn>^ mc yet {thoiti^l} a
negleU of tbefe Dntict it the caufe of their broken yeMel) ,for Jome ftrtber ufe and Jervkt
fyioromee^ iotd h it ti^ likg they mil be bet-
fci», tUl yoH uje God's means to mak^ them fo.
Btfides ^Prayer is a part of natHralWorjbip^
and the viUji among ^Un are bound to fray,
^ the ne^ed of it loere none of tbeh Sin.
O let not a Ditty, upon which fo many and
great Bleiji^'^r h.i>j \, ft!l to the Ground^ up-
on fitch filly (not to jt^ xtick^d) pretences to
Jbifi it of. Remember, Diatb will fhortly
breaks up all your Families, a/uldisband them \
and who then, thifih^yoii, rrill have wojl Com-
fort in beholding their Dead i The Day oj
Jeeomrt alfo hafiens, and then wbo trill httve
the mofl ro/nfortahle appearing before the JuSt
and Holy God^ Set up. J bijcu h )oii, the an
to your bonfr.
Who in the Tears tkdartp^lefi noti
(elf veithout rvitnefs among us, hlejing my
Labours to the Converjion and Edification of
many 5 fame of which yet remain with ns;
butfome are fallen ^^e^,
U ho hath made many of you that yet rr-
n/ainy a willing and obedient People, who
have in fome meafure fupported the Reputation
f UilifimbyyoHr Stidtility and Integrity in
Days of abound/ 1" lauviiti ^■'fj'y) atul
my Crown ^ fo (ia/id yejaji in the Lord.
If ' bo after all the Days of Fears and Trou*
bles^ through which vcc havepafl, hath at la^
^s^iven us and his Lhiirchet rtjl f, that we
cknt and comfortable Duties of reading the j beii)g delivered out of the hands ot our
Scriptitresj/inging of Pfalms, and Prayer in all Enen)ies, might ftrve him without Ftar in
yonr dwelling-places 5 and do all thefe conf i- \ Ki^h eoufncfs and Holinefs {which doings
emioufly^ as Men that have to do irith God-Jthis Mcny miybeexteiuledtotir)al\lhcDay$
and try the Lord herewith^ if h.>e will not re- of 015 r Life.
turn in a way of Merry to you, and rellore e- 1 In Lejiimony of a thankful Heart jot th-eje
ten ymr Mtward Prifperity to yon again. ^ imndrnMe Mercies, I hmnUy md cbeerfkUy
However, to be fure, far greater Encourage-
ments tharrUhat lye before yoit, to oblige yott
to your Duties.
9. Man efped^ly I bane a few things to
fty toyon^ that have attended on the Minifry,
or are under my oih'rjt'j^ht in a more f articular
manner, and tlten I have done. And, \fo deeply doth Chrijt s, your own, and mjf
ifi, I cannot bnt with deepr^tititoentsob' Interejl lyehtthem,
Jerve to you the Goodnefs efonrGodtjentthe - - . -
Rides of hisGoodnefs
reer up this Pillar ofremembrofice, infcrihing
it with F.BEN EZER^and JEHO*
VAH JILREH. • ,
oly, AsIcwUmahnteSifervtthtfi ihh^
to you, fo I have a few things to retjuefi ef
yoH^ in ncitf:'er of which J ( a>r hear a denial %
Who fi-cely gave lefus Chriji out of his own
Bofom for us, and hath net witmMd his
^/n>, Ordinances and Miniflers, to reveal
4tnd apply him to us. Here's Love that wants
an Epithet to match it /
engaged iny Heart npon this tras^cen-
dent &ibjc3 in the courfe of my Minijhy a- .
mongyou: A Subje^ which Angels ftndy and
admire as well as we.
Who fo (sgnally prot^kd and oveifiadoW'
ed cur Affemi'ly in thofe Days of trouble^
wherein their Truths jrcrc delivered to you.
Tou then fate down under his Shadow with
grv^ delight ^ and bis Fruit was fioeettoyour
Tafle. His Banner over you was Love ^ your
Bread was the'! j.'re, and your Waters failed
not. Tea, fmh was his j^culiar Indulgence,
and JpecialTenderaefs to you, that he fleered
C I .) Lookjo it (my dear Friends ) that ;
of you be found Chrijllefs at your appearance bc'^
fore him. ihofe that continue Chriiilefs now^
vriUbe left fpeechlefs then, QMfnrhid thif
you that have heard fo much ofCbrifi, andyom
that have propffed fo mm:b ofChriJf, jhonld at
lajif<dl into a worfe Condition than thefe that-
never heard the^Name efChtp,
(2.) See thatyoH daily grmtmore Chrifi-li^.
fonver,
fin^ with him, as yon do, in his
precious Ordinances, Let it be with yonr.
Souls, atitir wHhd^eef Qoth, whkhf^
ceivesad^erdyeeveiytkieeitir dipt into a
Fat. If not, y^t K'fsy not expfif '"'"^^'w- jjji^j^ p.j.
once of your Mercies much longer town. ilenor at-
C^OGe/ tbefi oreat r^s ^ ffded^.^S^'
both w your Heads and Hearts, and let the fon^ aai-
Power of them be diCplaycd in yonr Lwct ; elfe
the Pen of the Scribe, and Tongue ofthoqaim so*
'Is
J . '
Preacher f are both in w$ie.
Digitized by Google
i iie Epiftlc to the Readers.
ffctf fo ofiem wtarafdytnf Hemit irm the
Polpit, return ttoro to mtkf d ficona iMjnrejp-i
on Mp&n cm from the Prefs. Hereby yon
mil recover andjix tbofa Truths^ vph'uh it's
Mkf trc in great part drt*dywmfi)t from yon.
This it the irnit I fromife my felf from you j
and vphatevcr Fntcrtainmctt it vitct vplth
prom others^ in this Chriji-dejpijifig ^e, yet
4m Mn^t rwftme mm 5 mw fihtrt
Times mitf fradiiee wtmn hmAk mA im^g^
.Chrijiians toM thisghttted Age enjoys ^ to whom
tt will be mUome : The other //, th^tt Duty it
difchargedj and Endemmrs nfed to kring
Mimio Cbr^ Mdkdld tim if im bimi
wherein be d^tb niid will r^de^ fl&iir
wi/herUtUMirfMtn,
John FhveL "
Digitized by Google
Trwrwrij TOTIUS OPER.IS.
« f
J, 5
ii
_ >.
S«5
I.. Tlie Rc--
dccmcr, who is.
conlidcrcd Two
ways, viz^-
I. AsetanaaUy <Ie]ighting in his Father's Bofoin.
1 2. As pRoand for { "l^"'^
, His Fathers Donation ot hiaa»
1 3. His AiTumption of our Nature.
4. His Commitlion under che Great SeaL
^5.. His Sokaa Coalecncion to tbat Wodi.
this MrombyFive<
'Emiusnt Qujlifi-
.cations, viz.
TL TlwWarii of Medkticm he cune about opened in genmL
fu Trofbtt^ 5 i.FaitMuIfy levealh^ God's Mbid to Men.
isfucn,. J ^ • •
III. The Offices
Htting him fojc
thatWofk,
It.
as luctl, . C 2. Opening their llnJerlhndings to receive it.
I. its general Nature and NecelJlty.
2. Prft'/f, inwhich ( . w n.^ 5 i- Oblation.
Office arc conli ) ^' ^ 2. interanlion.
^'^^ I 3. Its Fruits, viz. S »• fa"sti»A'0"«
3. ICi/f^ whole King- c i. Iiuemal and Sjjiriiual.
dom udlher, \ 3, Ejuaml and Frovidemial.
•c o
lie
Emu
2
IV. The Exe-
cution ot thsm
in his ^double
fiat& Wm tXy
^ I. The Prcpani-
tiTCS to iC| by.
'i.HumiH
ation, ttz.*
iubis,
Conception and Birth.
Life and Converfatinn.
1. Blcfling his Family.
2. Inllituting his Sujiper.
3. 1'raycr in the Garden.
4. Tudat his Trcafon*
5. Trial and Sentence*
tf. Going to <M^irA«.
EttCiition of it on the CroTs.
f I. Innocently.
2. Solitarily.
3. Fatientl^.
3. The man- J i. Word.
ner of hb Suf- J fa. Wwd.
fering it, viz. 1 ^ Inflnidivelf j 3. Word.
I in his fcvcn lalt< 4. Word.
|woids,i««. ) 5. Word.
J (6. Word,
t. 7. Word.
,L4'BuriaL
In all which, among many others, fixv
pal Eiids were accomplilhed.
2. Exaltation in
the Fourfinnous
Steps or Dsgfccs
^Micrco^ via.
■ I. His Wonderful Refurredion.
h. His Triumphant Afcenfion.
Hi' Sdrion at Gof^'-; Right Hand.
.4. his Coming to Judgment.
Strm. 2.
Sirm. 3.
Strm, 4.
StraC <.
Sim, to,
Strm. ir.
Strm. ij.
Ami. 14.
Am. 15,
Sem. i&
Ana; itL
Strm, I p.
Serm. 20.
tSerm. 21.
23.
.^V,v^. 28,
Strm. ^o.
Strm. 31.
55?»w. 32.
Sirm, 33.
^\'m. 34.
Sftm. 35.
"Sww. 3^.
-Scm. 37,
and prioci.
38.
Serm. 35^
5mM. 40,
-Sow, 41.
Strm. 42.
The
uiyiiized by Google
The Names of the Subfcribers, Encoiiiagers q( this Work.
A.
Mr. John Andtrfaiu
Kir. John Atkinfoiu . .
Mr. Brab. Aylmer, Eookfcller, SeVOlBodks.
Mr. • Aldrcd^ Mclcham*
Mr. \rd\ism Aiam^ BooMdkr, %\ Bookv
Mr.-- Afflay.
Mr. Armfirong,
Mr* famu Aafmrtb,
6;
Capt. Jcim httkluUry Merdunt.
Mr. Jamet BrifttiP.
Mr. Ihmias Batch.ljr.
Mrs. Llix^ih BuB, Seven BooifSt
Mr. Eitford Bttrtmy Seveofioohs.
l^!]»Ai7B«inMcJ^'6ooldH]er, ScfcnBookSi
Mr. Btnjamin Binifttr,
Mr. Benjamin Bctmct.
Mr. EJ. Bilton.
i4l»Ctorge hurrough.
Mr. yrftfb Button^ Bookfcllcr.
Mr. SMtutl Bury, Seven £ook&
Mr. ff^tUiam Bnwn^ Merchant*
Mr. Charla Bei', Three Books. . .
Mr. Kcbnt Backfood, Mcidunt.
Mrs. Sarah Btirgtfi.
Mr. tfVUmm Snimm,
Mr.fFaUtmBrkt,
Mr. Br'jwii.
Mr. ----- Boreton. . ,
Mr. Rohtrt Bltau,
Mr* Jbmuu Braddyll, SevmBooks.
Mr* • •'.•Broofcr.
Mb SaiM>
Mr. 7»hn Clarl;.
The RcTowiid Mr* finnflii CtfJlMQ^ &^
Mr. Thomtu Cttptr,
Mr. Timothy Cluttcrt. . . ,
Mr. Daniel Cxk^rili.
Mr. Thomas and >/. Carpenter^ Sevn BqoIBi
Mr* ^'(^ Cki/?^, Mcsoaot.
Mr.MflCrfv.
lAl.Jofiah Clark.
The Reverend Mr. IFiSiam Qtftaint,
Mr. Jj'mcs Chjmb:ri,
Mr. Ibffm^f Craige.
Mr. .T**" ^« '
Mr. Craigty Jun.
Mr. F«(rici^C^ir, oflM/iM^ SefOlBooiA
Mr. Cadwd!^ Merchant.
Mr. VtincaH Camb:ll^ Seven Books.
Mr. Thomas Carutkr/, Sena B00I&
Mr. P^trkkjCwmtiag.
Mr. TMMr Ctf«*c'.
Mr. ChriftofbtT Carlilt^ Tiucc fiooks.
Mr. Cttrgt Coning.
Mr. Coilitr,
Mrl 0>pe.
Mr: Jr<»*: Oarkt
Mr. Tofcn C/jrL
|4r. CjHdmll.
Mr. Aciurc^ ^^'fr*
Mr. Z)4«tf/ i)/Jtf.
Mr.
Mr. 7p«ii Seven Books. .
Mr. te^t I^y,BoolireUcriiiC/«i(w, ufiooks*
Mr. t'i/tx Ur/*.
Mr. Jth» Vnay*
Sir GUbtrt Elli(U.
Mr. li'jnidJ FJto/i. ■ . <
Nlr. ff 'iUiam k.Lijt.
Mr. 7.5/»/i £///(«., Two Bogla,
Mr./^<//Mai MiM, E^pcr. . .
TfaelUmmid l#.ite^£Km,Miiiiaci,aBQbhs^^
Mr. Vanitl Foe.
The Reverend Mr. Mirt Ftmmdagi
Mr. 1 homos Fijh.
Mr. Ma ftf/r. Apothecary.
G:
7BMMrG«)', Efq; Boakfilkr, 21 Booh^
The Revert nd Mr. <«irJ«(*; .
Mr. — —CrJve. .
Mr. 7^'''-''' t''<//ffr. " . • . 0
Mr. ^(^'J Gordon, Two Books.
TheRcvcrend Mr. Callammk
MuSthtttGi^d,
•a
4
Sii John Hum. . . >
Mr* — -HttfdUL^ ^
Mr. Abf ^. Hf7/irr, BbddUlei, jcvm Boo^
E»ocib Hudfon^ Gent. , . . ^-
Mr. Tonatban Hudfon.
Mr. James Hargrove.
Mr. Hammnd^ dppklcUer,. Tbiec.fiooks*
Ma, Mary Haynu,
Mn. Mary fyhite. \ , .
Mr. Jams Hrniter. . ...
Mr. iJoifl-f Hunttr,
Mr. — Harris.
Mt.Gmv Hmdhm,
Mh~BMti :
• J.
Mx. Andrtiv Jefferys^ Seven Booto;
Mr* 7ff/(y, Seven Books. ' •* •
Mr. j'fffo'^'i.K.
Mr. John Jacobs Merchant.
The Reveicnd Mr. ]oll^4
Mr. Ibmuu JCiw, TwoBook&
llie Reverend Mr^ Jtht Knling.
Mr. HoiryJCnojc, Bookfcllcr, 7 S)oks.
Mr. KtiUng^ ot &/iflfl, Bcwkfcllcr, 7 Books.
Mr. J^^'tt MeKnMit*'
. <
f
<i
r
Right Honourable the Lord Iciw*
The ftmiaid Mr. £«i{{|lw» Scm Books.
Mr.
Digitized by Google
Mr. ^ffh I Jtircncc^ Bookfcllci , i4Eock';.
Mr. 'limtui Uigh and Co. Eookicller, Seven Books.
iAi. Ixfru La$MHch.
■Ut, iu^cr LiUittgim, Seven Bcdcb
Mr. JobH Undm,
Mr. — » I^tr.
M.
The Right flonounhle the Eail of Mdvm»
Mr. h-pbrjim MowttagMm '
Maiftr Maxmll.
Mr. MarfhaJl.
Mr. Ibcmas Mulcafler.
Mr. GcMxc iUf/iMH, Bookfcller, ai Booia.
Mr. — • Mtaoftfl,
Mr. John Mack^y-, Bookfcller, 2t Book?,
Mr. A/cf^ MoiMU Bookfcller, Three Books.
Mr. ^leflxn MHcbtll.
Mr. Maitbeivt, Seven Books.
Mr. J"^" Martin.
Mr. Aicxandtr Mcrr(al and Co» SftWlBoOkS.
Mr. Koinrt Mtcielltan.
. . -
Mr. John I^Mfcn., Bookfellen Seven 9oQla.
Mr. jH. M<tr», BrokfclWr, yttiekt.
Mr.— — i^M^) Merchant.
O.
Ogh, Efq; • ' *
Mr. 0?Je.
Mrs. Af^rf^ J c - .^ Mff, Seven Books.
Mr. — t^w.
Mr. P«f Fjrksr, ^Mc]hu Thtci: BcoT<S.
Mr. Btnjanwi Price, Bi)okfclkr, Seven Books.
The Reverend Mr. Sjmud fmfnt, Sevei) JBoolo.
The Reverend Mr. — • Ftmll, , '
Mr, Eabtrt Ferebal, " . '
Mr. Pl>iltl> rhilipfoii. ■ ■ ' ;
Mt. Mattlniv Paris, " '
Mr. Mjtthtw PinhftUn,
Mr. Willum For k.
TheKiKrenAMT.SMUitlfaltntr,
TbeEcvercnd Mr. IC Pdtui,yBoBks» ' '
Mr, famaPj^M, ••■ • •■
Mr.ii6«m<J%M.
The Right Honomtlife the Earl of XmIm^-
The RipK Honoiinbk l^^imljatAB^t,
Mr. Jmjthjti Kol'infcn, Bookfcllcr, 2^-E(X)I<s.
Mr. /W^i liicbards^ BooideUer, Seven Books.
The Reverend Mr. nyrndt,
Mr. Gtoret Ridpatb.
The Right Honounble the Evi dSMbtrUmd,
Mr. l^fWfM ^r^fx.
Mr. Rjhh >W;/i, Br>okfcl!er. Sr'.-. n „ k-;.
Mx. ^'tviil Sym mdf., Eooklellcr, .Scvca Books.
Mr. Tbtma/ Sfuru, •
Mr. if.vy. ^
hAx,fyiUumStuU, f
Mr. I>m)ulSberijf»
Ca(?t. 7»Kf/ Stewart, ' '. -
Mr. /f.j/»fr itfwarf.
Mr. Geort^t satvbrui^., Bookfeller, 14 Books.
The Reverend Mii,Jefabsttiuitt^ Seven BobJcl
Mr. George Scot.
Mr. jR. StoHgbton.
Mr. Skinner. • ■
Mr. Jww/it, of f fZ/j/f.
T.
The molt Hoiiounble ■ Mtrqiiifs of fK-fJJjl.
The Right Honourable tjiti ot lulitkanlm.
Mr. Samuel luffl^, . •
Mr. — Irullwkg > - ' '
Mr. Taylor., BoohlHkr^7Boal&
Mr. W^.'/ia/M 7jT«4f, MtKMUt.
Mr. StcfixH Jtrry, ■ . '
Mr. F4/ W, Bookfeller, 21 Book*.
The Reverend Mr. WUliam Vtttk.^ Seven floolB,
Mr. - • • - - V]/KU
TheReverend Mr. "Dtml W&limr,
The Reverend Mr. 9'!^- in^Ji^r.
The Rev. Mr. 7jmes yrailate.W.D.?.
Mr. fFMn:
Mr. K'^^fr H'^iUvn. ■, ■ ■
Mr. Htlhrt Wbkt. -.. ' . - - ■
Mx.R^hvtlVMfM, '
Mr. RoBtrt Wmh. •. • ♦ • -
Mr. Jicoh JFivaJo/t,
Mr. Wilkft^vHi
Mr./Nhi W^w.
/
Y.
Mr. Cftjrfer Tm, BooKAHtft '
• V
There are qniiy i09k Subicribpis, whoTc Names are not Merte4 h^s^
they ibrbkl the iam^.
'J
• t . .
•.- •. ..i r. --
TliB
. .1 .1: ^
/ Google
The Fountain of Life.
Scnii* I*,
Opent
the Ex-
ef the
Subjea.
SERMON I.
I COR. II. a^r
■ \ Jefm Chrifly and bim crucijied^
E fornia Verfe ccmaiiK'an Apo-
logy for the plain and familiar man-
ner of the Apofile's Preaching ,
wlikk was not (as he there tells
ihem^ with excellency of Speech, or < fWif
Nootw.- he_lludied noc to gratihe then
nktySrt curiofity with Rhetorical Itraios, or Philofo
«»- phical niceties. In this he gives the Rearon.
-jor J determined not to knava any tbittg amng
you\favc Jejus Chrift^ See
'Twi^d-, ^ determined not to knovc The meaning is
fii^uitiLi'c ijol, that he limply deipiicd, or contenantd aii
jiiurarc, other ftudies and JOioif ledge but fofttonly
^ as they ft^r:^ in competition with, or oppo-
re;jnhocliuon,to I lie iludy and knowledge ofJdTus
iurcm nr a Otfift. And it is as il* he (houla lay, It is
^««""»V»«c najr ftated, fettled Judgnjent, not a haftv, incon-
^ fiderate Cenlure ^ but the produft, and iflue of
Ewtciea- iny tnolt fettous and c^quilite enquiries. Af
dam, nifi ter I have well weighed the cue, turned it
" "^S"'" 'ouf^j 2ind viewed it exaClly on every fade,
^Q^^ ballanced all advantages and difadvantages,
^ ihALPOodend things (hoc are iic to come into
oonSdennon ahouc thh is the lefidt and
4 . £flal determination, that all Other Knowledge,
.how profitable, how {dealaoc ibever, is not
worBiy to he namied hi the fime day widi the
h Itnc^vl^dgc of Jefus Chrift. This Therefore 1
^' • relblve to make the icopeaod end of mjf Mi-
aiftry, aod the end' relates the Such
■• . pedaniick Tons and airy Notions as iniudici-
. ; ^ ous ears aft(;^[,)Vould rather obftrud than pro-
. . 1 mote my grand defign among you : Therefore
. • . ■ wholly waving that way, I applied my fclfto
" * ' a plain, popular, unaflc-aed Diale£l, fitted ra-
ther to pierce' tne Heart, and convince the
Confcience, than to tickle the Fancy. This is
the icope of the Words. In which three things
s fall under confideradoa. '
f/>//, The Pabjea-niatter of his DoStine,
to wit,7^///i Lbrtfl. I determined to know no-
'things i. e, to ftudy nothing my fcif, to teach
nutbiiig to you but Jrfus Chriji. Chrift (hall be
the Cwntcr to which all the liti$s of ray Mi-
Dtftry (hall he: inwiu I bave'%fA»i ai^.
. ; Vol. I.
writK^ofmany other SubjeQs inmySeiiiMM
and Epilllcs, out it is all reJuBivefy the
Preaching and Uiicovery of Jefui> Chriil : Of
all Subje£b in the Wond, this is the Iweetv -
ill ; It there be any thing on this fide Heaven
worthy ourtime and ftiidies^thisisit. Thus he
magnifies bisDoCtruie, f(om the excellency of
its rubjc£l matter, accounting all other Do-
flrinct but airv things, compared with this.
Secondly^ U't l ivc hetc that /fecial refpeS.
or eonfideration oj Cbrif}^ which he (ingled
out from all the reft of the excellent Truths of
Chrift, to ^lend the main ftrength of his Mi-
nifiry iipr^nv ID^I thar is. C'r/Zr ;?/ cmifletf:
And the rather, becauic hereby he would obvi-
ate the vnl^v pi^udice ratfed agamit him
upon the account of his Crols: For C&r/Y? vc icmerr
crucified tmas to the Jem a Stumbling'block^ tcm iiab«
and to the Greekt Fooiijbnrfs^ chap. i. 2j. iftfcw^/*
This alfo beik fuited his end, to draw them '^'^ if-
on to Chtift : As Chrift above all other Sub.
ie£)s, lb Chrift Crucified above all things
'Quritt: There >s ihereiore a great &npha&s fclmm-
te this Word, And hint Crucified. »^ *
Thi/ J!)\ The manner in which he dlfcourfed
this traolceodent SubjeU to them is alio re-
nrnkaUe : He not only preached Chrift CnK j
cified, but he preached him aflldiouny and f
plainly : He preacb'd Chrift trequcntly ^ and chrift«B
whenever he pieach'd oTChrift orocified, he"^'?^"*
preach'd him in a crucified Stile. This is the"^o^
liimof the Words i to let them know that htSdic^Ju
Spirit was fi> ioient ua)n this Subje£l, aslffae
neither knew, or cared fr:> Ipeak of any other:
All his Sermons were fo |ull of Chrift, that his
Heaters might have thought he was acqualn*
ted with no orher Dc£\rinc. ILnce obferve,
Do£l. Tlidt there is no DoUrme more eiteel-
lent in it Jelj\or mere necefifaryto be freak-
ed itnd Jludiedy thin the DtUrine ^ Jtfm
Ginji^ tind him i'rucified.
All other Knowledge, how much fbever it
i be magnifi.-d in ihc World, is and ought to be
icOeemed but Dtois, in compariibn the ex-
jcelltncx. of the ImowtedgB of Jefiia: Chtifi.
r i
Digitized by Google
The Fount am of Life,
.1
Vott
Thil. 7,. 8. In him are hid all the Trejjures
oj WiJdom and Knowledge^ Col. 2. 3.
EuJcx//f was lo aftcfckd with the Glcgy oi
the Su^ fhat be thought was bomraiuf te
bdfrokf jit? MUkh more '{(01^ a Cftmiln
fod^ -mrfrlctt" ODrn only to behold jQla de-
light in the glonr of the Lord Jefus.
The truth ofthis Piopofitioa will tie made
outbf a doaUt confidwattcn ^ Dpai hio
ofChrift.
f?rf?, Let • it be confideied abfolirtely^ and
then thefe lovely Prr pcriies with khiwi it is
naturally clotiied, will render it iiip^rior to
all other Sciences and Studies.
. I. Ttie ttiitnTtedge-of Jefiw Chrift is the
ficihVery marrow and kernel of all the Scriptures^
m- the Ibope and center of all ^vineRevdaijons
Both Teftamenrs meet in ~ " ' ' "
•«« ««- Both Teltamenrs meet in Chdft^ Th4 Cere-
monial Law is full of Chrift, ahiaUfhe Gof-
pelfittofXaiiift: TheMeflM Iteesofboih
is thcfjuro Itarnjiftt^ meet in hhn^ and how they bojh har-
quiiquiiU5nionize,-and fwdetly concenter in Jefus Chrift,
"^•■^ it is the chicffcope of ifeV eltdUIkAt Bpi^e h
£^^.the Hcbreves^ to difcover-, for we may call
that Epiflle the fweet Harmony of both Te-
fttHiKMs. This ar^es the unfpeakable
the Knowledge of Chrift, for he is the Author
ot that Hope, 1 Pet. 1.3. He is alio its Ob-
jc^, Hcb. 6, ipt tts -Groand-work aad^u]!-
fKti Q>L I. 27, And as you cann<* believe
0/ Ro^'j i> neilher £an you pray acccptAly,
iVitliout a competent degree of this iCnow-
ledge. The very Heathen could lay, Noti lo-
quendum de Deo fine lumine, (i.e.) Men muft
net (pedt ©f God without Light: Themie
way of converling with , and emoyiag God in
Pr^er, is by acting Fajthon mvi through a
Vltdiator: & much of Faith and Chrift as is
in a Duty* Ibr tnuch Codifort and true £xcsl«
lency there is inn; and nomoie. O tliai hem
indiftJBBfitte is the Knowledge of Chrift taall
(hat do addids themfelves to God in any Duty i
( fbndaniental to all Gomfore: all
fhi Cordfbns of Believers are ftrtams fronn
this {fountain. Jelits Chrift is the very objeQ-
matter cFa Bdiever*s Joy, ?hil. 9. 9. jftw
rejcidni h l» 0)tifJ ftftAi Tllke aWity the
knowledge of Chrift, and a Chriitian is the
moft ti<i ^iMtnfelaheholy creature in the W(Mld :
Again, let Chrift but manifeft himfelf, and
dart (he beams of his Light into (heir Soui%
it will make them kifi m 6ulk^, fl» ia
eillency of this Doctrine, the knowledge j Flames, arid fhotit in the pangii ori^ea^ as
ttrhercot muft needs therefore be a Key to un- !men that divide the Ipoil.
lock the gre<lteft part of the facred Scriptures :
For it is in the underfhinding of Scripture,
much as it is in the knowledge men have in
Lo^ick and Philofophy. If a Sch(dar oncfe
cdm^ to underftand the boctotti Pritjciptcj no-
on which, as upon its Hinge, the Controverne
turns, the tfoe knowledge of that Principle
ihall carry Him through th6 whole Controv^r-
lie, aral iurnith him with a Solution to every
Ara;uihent: Even fo the right knowledge of
Jelus Chrift) like a Clew, leads you thro the
whbl* Labjrrthth of the SwijJture^.
a. The knowledge of Jefus Chrift is a^;T-
fbmentai itt««D/<r^<i andFoundatiofls^enidt
Mil, tbo* tteft ften: llttf kHiAvfedgt; of
Chrift is fundamental to all Gfierij Duties^
Comforts^ and Uafpinefs.
(i.) It's fbndameiital to an Gi«jttr They
all begin in Knowledge; Col. 5. ic. Tbe m-tc
man h rcnevaedia Knoaledge. As the old, lb
die new GvAttion begins ih Light; the open-
ing of the Eyes is the firft work of the Spirit.
And as the beginnings oi Grace, fo all the af
ttrlmprovenients thereof depend Upon this ui- ^
creaiing knowledge; 2 Pet. q. 18. But grow
^ J» Grace , and in the KnowUdge cf our Lord
] md Saviour. See how thefe two, Grace and
Knowledge, keep equal pace in the Soul of a
; Chriftian-, in what degree the one increafes,
tbiifther increafes anfweraUy.
f 2. j The Knowledge of Chrift is funda-
irtoial to all Duties: The Duties, as well as
Qtaces of Chriftians, ate all founded in the
Knowledge ofChrift. Muft a Chriftian be-
lieve? That he can never do without the
-knowtedge of Chrift. Faith is fb much de-
f^eiident Upoii his Knowledge, that it is deno-
minated by it, 53. If. By hh Knovokdge
flail righfe^ia Scroant jujiifie many: And
Aoice, Jd). 6. 40. Seeing and Believing are
tnadb die lame thing. Wonl^ a man exercife
^1
Ucfcr ii Godf llkatlift ttb iftVet «oni(lioiit| fikttek iUb tiit toft t>f the Goanciy
L.7/?/p, This Knowledge! h fnifdamOMIl to
the eterficll happinefi of Souls : As Wc can prf-
form no duty, etijoy no comfori, fo neither caft
we be laved without it. John 17. 3. Tbtt k
life eternal., to k»otjo thti the only trwt Gojy
and Jejm Cht-iji tehoni thou haji Jent. And If
it be eternal liie to knoi^ Clilul*, then it i» t»>
tefnal DiUnhation to be ignotant of Chtift: As
Chrift is tHfe Door that opens Heaven, lb JC/rWd-
ledie M the Key that opens Chrift. The ex-
ceUlEtit gift^ abd renowned Jmts of the
HeABnititM ttffey ]^tcha(e!d to thetta great
efteem dna honour amone men ; yet left tnctfi , J
in a iUtfe of perdition, becaufe of this g^ibi
defed: Tliey
I. 21. Thus you fee how fiuHialiiental tha
knowledfje of ^liftj^aa^ eflbtiiliy oecxP
lary io an tlie Graced Dliiit&^ OmIors, Snd
Happinels of Souls. 1
3. The Knowledge of Chiift is ptoiboni
and large : All dber Sdetooes Htbot Sbal-
lows; this, a boundlels, bottomlefe Ocean:
No creature hath a Ime loqg enough to ^-
thoih the detitli 6f ft: Tbett S heighth, length,
depth, and breadth aicribed to it, Eph. 3. 14.
yea, it pafleth knowledge : There is a mtti- ''•^^
fold WifdoM efOai m Orrift, Eph. %. lO. It ^^^^
is of manv Ibrts and forms, of many folds and mnitifor-
plights; It is indeed lithple, pure and unmix- %
ed with any 'thhigbutltfelf, yet it is manifold ^"^Jf**
in degrees, kinds and adminiftrations: DaS £^x\»4»
fomething ot Chrift be unfolded in one Agt^^
and fomething in another, yet Eternity itl^
cannot fully unfold him. I fee fomething (fail
Luther) which blelTed AuJh'niiVf not; and
thofc that come after me, will fee that which
I lee not. Ft 5s in the ftudying ofChrift, as
in the planting ol a new dilcovercd Country ^
at hrft men fit down by the Sea fide, upon the
Skitts and bofders of the Land, and there they
dwell, but by degrees they fearch larther and
Ah,
the
Digitized by Go(v^Ic
Serm. i.
The Fimmam of Ufi.^
the bed of us are yet but upon the borders of
lliisvaft Continent 1
4. The ftudjr of Jefus Chrill is the
moft noble Subjett that svei a Soul fpcnt it
lelf upoO) thole that rack and torture their
bnins upon other ftudies, like Children, wea-
ry thenuelves at a low gaine : The Eagle plays
at the Sun it fclf ^ the Angels ftudy this Do
Orinc, and ftoop down, to \<y_\\ inTo thisdeq)
abyls: What arc the Truths dilcovered in
Chrift, bat the very lecrets that from Eternity
hy hid in the bofom of God ? Y.^h, 5. 8, 9.
ijod s hean is opened to men in Chrift, Jckn
I. 18. this makes the Gofpel fuch a glorious
difpenfation^ becaufe Chrift is (b gloriouily re-
vealed therein, zCor. and the ftudy ing
of Chrilt in the Ciofpcl, Itamps fuch a Heu
veoljr Glory upoo the cooteaplatiiig Soul,
Dl. 18.
5. It is the moft fweet and comtbrta-
Ue knowledge i to be ftudyirig Jefus Chrift, _
^vliat is it, ouc to be digging among all thejell^ isofabfolttte neceflity to be kiHyMrn:
OBmbcc^ veins and Iprings of comton ? And the deep ' "
et you dig, the more do thofe fpringsiiow up-
oo you. How ate beans nviihed whh tbedilco-
veries of Chtift iniheGoipel? What exta-
fiesa meltine^ tranftxnts, do gracious Souls
meer there} Doowefi, fhilipiem^JAii
I- -15 ivfitw*v I«<7»F, toe have found Jefm >
was tar beyond that of Archmcdes. A Be-
liever could lit from Moming to Night, to
ftrtia,' & hear Difcourfes of Chtiftj bk maHtb M mft
*^ fvoeet^ Cant. 5. 16.
f"^nic di^- Secondlyy Let us compare this Knowledge
[^"quaB- w^^^ '^^^^ knowledge, ard thereby the ex-
niradeii- cellencv of it will funher appear,
cunm efl ^yfi^ iUl Oilier knowledge is natiual, bti r
this wholly fupematural ; Matth. 1 1. 27. Ko
vcaesnix- kaavxib the Sm^ but the tad)fr\ neither
tHirccca- knaneth any the f 'athrr^ /ave the Son^ and he
moo out
verioto
tft,fia-
I!-
prt).
, *" to vdbomfoever the Son vuU retaal bim. The
C ^^^^^ Heathens could never make a diftovcry
of Chrift by their deepeit (earches into Nature-,
.the mk eagle-eyed Pbilofophers were bat
Qiildien in knowledge, compared ivMi the
molt illiterate Chrillians.
SecMdfyi Other knowledgp is uiuttatiable by
manv: All the helps Mdnieam in the Worid
would never caible fome Chriftians to attain
the ieazned Arts and Languages ; Meoofthe
bellWiE^ and moft pfCgSant FSuts, awmoft
excellcnr in thefe but here is the myftery and
exceUency ol the Knowledge of Chrift, that
Men of moft btimt, dtdl, and cootemptible
Parts, artam fthro' thr: teaching of the Spirit)
to this Knowledge, in which the more acute
and ingenious are utterly blind. Matth. 11.
3^. / t})!wk thee. 0 iather. Lord of llcjven
and Earth, beauje tht)u hajl btd thefe ihings
jrm ibf wift aM prudent, and hajt revealed
them unto Babes. 1 Cor. i. 16., 7-^. Tvt fee
your caliint-, Brethren., bow that not many
'not
mfk tMH 4*tr thejiejh^ not many miihty^ m
-many noble ure cdleJ : but Gm haw choje
the fwltjh things oj the Worid^ to confound ll
en
the
the fooltjh thing,
vije, &C.
Thirdly^ Other knowledge, iho you fliould
attain the highcft degree of it, would never ^
bring you to Heaven, being defective and bme j upon Sin,which their impetuous Lulls breaking
both in iheM/ir^n/^ of Hvtty the principal i down, .expofes them theteby to a greater
VdL 'Damnaiioa . Ba hfe^-
thin^, viz. Chrift, being waatio^ ajid in the
puri^ ef its tmurg : For the knowing Hgm-
/Ar/r/ grew vain in their imaginations, Rom.
i» 2 1, and in the efficacy and influence of it op
the hean and life, They held the truth m mh-
r'iff)teoufnefs : Their lulls were ftronger than
thtfir light, Rom. 1. 18. But this Knowledge
hath potent Inftuences^ changing Soids into m
own ima?e, 7 Cor. 5. 1 8. and lb proves a la-
ving knowledge unto raen> i Tim. 4. 4, And
thus I have in a few particulars pointed out
the tnnfcendcncy of the Knowledge nf Chrift.
The ufe ol" all this I lhall give y u in a lew
Inferences, on which I (hall not cnbrge, the
whole being only preliminary to the Doctrine
of Chrift } only tor the prelent I lhall hence
infer.
Inference i.
Thefuflicicncy of the Doarine of Chrift, fini Q- .
tomjkc Men wife unto Salv itiur.. Faui dc- P''. W ^
(ired to know nothing elle, andjndeed nothing
little of this knowledge fiffiving irdeffe£lu- inr-tnit,qui '
ai upon thy hearty will do thy Soul more Set- «jgnitio-
vice than all the vahi Specnlations and pro- "**
found Parrs that others lb much glory in. q;Jf™t 'j!^
PootChriltian, be notdeje£led, becaufe thou cnim 'om-
feeft thy (elf oaiftripp'd, and excelled by ibnes the^
many in other parts of kn avledf;^': If thou f^^****
know Jcfus Chrift, thou kiiowclt enough to
comfort and Ave thy Soul. Many learned
Philolbphers are now in Hell, and nan/ Uliie-
rate Chriftians in Heaven.
Inference 2.
If there be fuch Excellency in the Know*
ledge of Chrift, let it humble all, both Saints ;
ltd Sinners, that we have no more of this deaf
and cffcftual Knowledge in us, notwirhflind-
ing the excellent Advantages wc have had tor
it. Sinners, concerning you I may hgh and
£iy . with the Apoftle, 1 Cor. 15. ^4. Some
have trot the Knocoledge of Chrift, I /peak thk '
to your /hitme. This, 0 this is the Condem-
pacKMi^ and even tor yoo that are enlightned
m this Knowledge, how little do you kao\^
nFjcfljs C'hrifl:, in aiipariron cF vvlmt yon
might have known of him? Whatafbaoieis^
that yon (hottld need tobe langbi tlw' very fitu
Truths, when for the rime you might have been
Teachers of others f Heb. 5. 1 3> 1 3» > V That
your Miflfflets cannot ppak mo yoir as IM-
ritual, but as unto carnal.^ even as unto Babes
in Chrifi, i Cor. 1, 2. O how much time
is fpent in other Skudies, in vain Dilcourlcs,
frivolous Pamphlets, worldlv Emplt^ents ?
How little in the li»rch and ftudy of Jelus
Chiilli
Inference
How Cid is their Condition, that hive a vid.tanchj
knowledge of Chrift and yet,astotbem(elye5, in Eph. 4.
it hid been barer they had never had it ! P- »^«* «*«
Many thctu be that content themlelves withl^^^
anunpradical, inefie^uaU and meerly nctio-Swif
nal knowledge of him of whom rhe Apoftle
faith, // had been better for them not to have
known 2 Pet. 2. 21. it fcrves only to aggra*
vareSin and Mifei^ : For tho' it be not enough
to lave them, yet it puts ibme weak reftrainis
' Damnaiioa
Ba
Digitized by Google '
The trai^atdiia Excellency
S
erifsi, r.
Ftrfi, If cbU Ooarbe be the moft excel- ciTete m
lent, rA.c.(r.iry, fuiui omental, profound, noble, ^j^"*
and co.!.tort;U)k Doctrine, let us then take
beed left wbile we Itudf to be exa£l in other cnciz, fou
thtnpjs, wc'hL-toiind ignorant in this. Ye kaow
it's ignoiiiinious by the common bufirage of'^^*^>
Fv/'/'i/v. This may intorm us Iv what
Kuic to judge both Minitters iuid Do6:tiQ63',
ottftajnly that is the- higbeft ComMcndatkm
of a Miniftcr, to be an able Minilbr ot the
Nevf-Teltament^ not of tils Letter, bur of the
Spirii, 2 Or. 6. He is the bdt Anift, that ■ the cTvilii'd World, for any Manio be VMC* t^^.
CJn m-f; livtlily anJ ivvvertuUy difplay Jcfus 'quaintu ! with his own Calling, or not ro in- ritw con-
Chnll betbre the People, evidently letting! tend tiic proper Butincli of ir. It's oui Cal <!<>:
him forth as crucified among them , and that is j l ing (as the Bridegroom s Frieads) to woo
the bcfl Sermon that isnv.n tl'Il ot Lhrilh nor and win Souls to Chrift^ to fct him torth PO^,j,^gjjj^
Oi Alt and Language. I know that a holy lihe People as crutihtd among ibera, Gw/. 5.5-. w.
Dialetl well becometh Chrift s MiniOciB, ihey 1 1. to pielent him b all his attraftivc Excel- s«r.
Ihpuld not be rude and cirelsls in language or jlencic;, that all Hearts troy be raviihed w'^b ''•p^^*^^
7 .rn '^lY'i
t fx-
his Beauty, and charmed into his Arms by ^^^^ ^
Love : We muft alfo be able to defend the i nt'doari.
Truths of ChriU againft undermining Heteticks, m picqtit
to inftil his Knowledge into the Ignorant, toj™"*"'
anfwcrthc- Giles and Scrupli j </ poor doubt- iftjMtfft
ing Quiftians. tiow many intricu«. Kjwcs.bc aaire>
havewetowiHe? What pains, whaidtil fsv"^
rcQuintc for l i t '; , nrc iniplovcJ about oar if"'!'™*
method : But iurtly the Kxcellcncy oi a Ser-
mon lyes not in that, but in the plainuft Dif
coveries and livdidl AppHcations of lefus
Chrift.
Infer erne
. ^ . Ler all that mirtl iti» bonouf of Religion,
/; ;'r ) r*f or the peace and ooinftiiT of tbeir own Souls,
SMnt^ .x: wholly iuquefter and jpply themfclves to the ' rcq - . nuuci.
th«r hjj, {iadf of jefus Quilt and bioi cnicihcd. Wher^ t work i AdA lhaii we Ipend our precious una^a^mm
"strMTs ^^"^ ^ ^ 9A'9ts iiT»n other Studies, ' in frivotoos Comowtrae^ pbilMbpliical Nr bob Iw^ .
t* ti)f" when all Excellency, Swccrnefs and DolircaWe- ceties, dry and barren icnolaftick Notions ? *'g*» f**
wtijit j«/net$ isconcentctd io this one; Jelus Chrift is i Shall we iludy every thing but Chrift ? tic ^^llI^S
T 1/ Oi$ldfen of Men; the chlefeft { volve aU Volinnes but the fiicMd eacsf Wbm JI^,
f fff^" among ten thoufands, as the Afp 'c--ircc ,imonp ^ is obfl-rvcd cvsn of B:-f/.:r?r:n, th:it he tutn'd icdqmn*
/••ewd^i^f''^ ^"*^' ^/ the Woody ^ux Jaaum dtvrja i With loaehing txom SthogtDivinhy, becaufe
in hoc mixta Jiuunt thefe thmgs . it wanted the fireet Jnioe of Pietjr, may be j!^"
Cbrifi : Mifatitm^
which iingly ravifh and delight the Souls of conviSive to nnny among us, who arc often Ap^jfo
^^SJL, Men, are ail lound conjuniUy in Chrift. O too much in love with worle ImpicmBcst, v n
gtuBetKj — " .ww.,« conjuniUy
^ what a blelTcd Chrift is this 1 whom to know
tiMttbat is Eternal Life. From the Knowledge c.f Jc
A*** fus Chrift do bud fonh all the Fruits oi Com
JJjJj^T^fbn, and tint to all Seaftms and Conditions.
if HcMoi Hence Rev. 22. 2 he is called //•- 7'/v. of Lijc
mlifwr- vol) id) beitrs twelve moaner oj Irum^ and
ri/hm rna-yifijf //j |.>.|yy MoKth, and the Very
cbr^t (if^'^^f 'f^i* Trefaref r hea/i»g. InChrift
; //Souls have, (i.) All NeccIHiries tor Food and
'rp(4{) ,« Phyfick. (i.) AU Varieties of Fruits, twelve
tkrc -trt nxMoei of Fruits, a diftinft Sweetnds m this
; 11 that,and inihe other Attiibutc,Piomife,Ordi-
^ance, (? ) In himaretheRfruirs^talltiraes,
mtdjci be hd bears Fruit eveiy Month v theie is precious
*° JctoChtift, em in tin Hack Month ;
jjll^/^^ Winter Fruits, as well asSumn rFr jits. O
Sue in Ml* thesftudy Ctuift, ftudy tokooi^ him more^x-
kutmlimtggjhffyk TheKbe many esoelteat things in
Chrift, that the moft Eat;lc-eyed Believer hath
not yet kca : Ah tis pity that any thing at
Ctoift fbodd lye hid Sian his People ! Soh
dy to know Chrift nrjora intcnfivef% to get the
experkmataL Tafte, and lively rower of his
Knowledge upon your Htcarts and AffisQions:
This is the Knowledge that carries all the
fweetnels and comtori in ir. Chriilian, i dare
appeal to thy ExpericBte, whether the Expe-
rimcnra! T iRc of Jefus Chrift in Ordinances
and Dunes have not a higiier and iweeter reliib
than any created En'foyment thou ever lafted
In this World ? O then fcparatc, dc-vote, and
wholly give thy Sell, thy Tiine, thy Snengtb,
«• this tBOlllweet tranfcendent Study.
htjertrtce 6.
Lt[}fy^ Let naedofe the whole with a dou-
Uc Caution, one to our feives, who by our
CaUjngs^and Pniefiions ate the Minifters of
Chfift ) aoadier t» thofe tbac fit onder the
DoOtineof Quiftdhtlf.
ntm
than what he is laid to loath. 6 let the'i''""rfe*
Knowledge of Chrift dwell richly in us ! J^^'ifto.
Sccondiyy Let us fee that our knowledge ofd^(cboi,|.
Chrift be not a powerlefi, barren. impnQi-ftior
cable Knowledge: U thar in its p>(T';>'? from
oar Underitandiii^ to our Lips it miglu pow
erfully melt, fweeten, and ravith our Hesiis ! 1
Rememh- r. Brethren, a holy Calling never oMaMk
laved ai.y Mao, without a holy Heart j if our f""*.*!!!?*'
ToDgues only be jantliiieiy our whole ^^n^^^^jjE
muft b« damned, Weaod our Peoplemuft fi^^o^-
*^ be iadged by the fiune GoTpel, and ftand«f««M. >
" at the iime Bar, and b- fcatenc'd on the ••■
fame Terms, and deaU with as ieveidy.aft \'
any otiier Mm t We umiui iliiiik to he fi-
ved hy our Clergy, or to come c.fl* with a
^' Legit vt cleriau^ when there is mntipgffiHM
*^ dttCnAfft, tf vutit^Chriftiamtr% asan«aini»
oninent Divine Ipraks. O !cr the Kxpes*?*
ot the Vinnnds Vxk, to, and keep their oim
Viwyajd : We h«i» a Beawoi to win ockfe
as well as others.
Thifdiy, Let us take heed that we wMi-
hold not otr Knowledge of Chrift ht rnvi^*
rcoufnefe from the People. O that our Lips
may difperfe Knowledge, ai>d iced many t
Let us- take heed of the Napkin, rennembruigiF; n$ar ^
the day of account is at hand Remember, tth Mt-
befecch you, the lixUiio/is wherein you ftand,
and the Obligations refolting tbencc : Ke-[J„'^^^'
meml>er the great Shephetd gave himfdf for, of .\t.tgu
and gave you to the Flock ; your Time, your/^r^>:.ri in
Gitts are not yoers but Gods. Remember""^*'*'H
the pinching wants of Souls who ate PeciCh-
ing lor want of Chrift ^ and it thtir T onguesitrj ad
do not, yer their Neccffities do befpeak us,Rcmpub.
as they did Gen. 47. 15. Wherefore^}'^^^
/boitU v»e dU tM thy prejtneei gipt ut foM^'r^
that
Ly Google
Serm.
I.
ofth^ DoSriae. (fOri^i
ibmm
Hve and. not die. Even the Sca-
£>r(h theiE Breafts to their
jmipg oneS) and IhaU wl- be cruel ! cruel to
Sotds! DidnotCbiili think it too much to
fweat Blood, yea to dk for tb«m \ and ihalL we
Ihiok it much ta watch, fiudjr, preach, pray,
amd do what we can ibr their Salvatbn \ O let
•Im Im aiiiid.b« ia rov nrJUdi ms alio in
A^MM^, To tkc Peofle tltar fie under the
Doftiineoi Chrift daily, and have the light
fl^hbKoowkdge Ibioing lound about them.
Kr/f, Take h«ed ye do notreje£t and defpife
this Light. This may be done two ways : Firft,
Wiien you de^ife the oaeaos oi Knowledge by
flijBlu Mdkw eftems oTit. Sniely if you thus
IHcft Knowlctlge, God will rcjcft you for it,
mfm^^ it isa derpiliflgofibe richclit Gift
tfwt ever Chrift gave to the Qrarcb : and
howewr it be a Contempt and Slight that begi ns
kif, and feems only to vent it feU upon the
weak Paits, inanificial Ditcourfts, and iiota-
kingTonesand Gcfturesof the Speakers -, yet
(believe it) k's a daring Sin, that ilies higher
nan you are aware^jr^^ 10.6. lit t}m defpiftih
yoM^ (lefpifeth me ^ and he ibar defpifeth me, dc
Jpi/eih him that Jent me. Secoitd/y, V ou delpifc
toe Knowledge of Chrift, when you defpife the
DiieflloQS, and loving Conftraints of that
Knowledge } whim you nefufe to be guided
by youi Knowledge, your Ugbt apd your Lulls
craiteft and ftruKle within y<w : Q'ti^ fid
your Lufts malKr your Light , you fin not as
the Heathens iyi, who know not God i but
when you fin, yopoiulHhght and put by the
notices of your own CoufcierKres, and ofirtir
violence to youx own Convitlions : And what
fad work will this vodke in your Souls*- Hon
loon will it lay your Conldences wafie ?
Secondly^ Take heed that you reft pot fatisfied
withtbatKBOWIfldgeof Chtiftyoi^have attain-
ed, but grow on towards Perfeflion. It's the
Pride and Ignorance of many ftoieijocs wbes
ihcy have got a few raw and iadigtftcd Noti-
ons, to (well with felPconccits of theif excellent
Attainments^ and its the Sineveo qf the beft
of Saimv, when they fee (veritai in pro-
fundo) how deep the Knowledge of Chrift
lyes, and what pains they rauft tak^ to dig tot
it, to throw by the Shovel of Duty, and cry
l^'gvK cannot. Toyoui WOfk, Chriftians, tQ
your work-, let not your Candle go ojt, fe-
qucfter your felvesto this ftudy, look what
IntercQurfes and f x>rKlbofidences|re b^wixt
thetwoWotMs; whatCemmunionibever Gkxl
and Souls maintain, it is in this way . count
all cheretbre but Drols io Qoroparifon of that
excellency wbkli islB di6 ]^)«inFledg«i 9f Jefa;
Quift.
Serm. a.
Seta
WW
and
S E R M O N U.
PRov.m 5a
Then was I hy him, as one brought up mth him ; and Jvp^s dailjf
iff delight, rejokittg dwajsiefke him*
THcfe vrordsare a part of that excellent com-
nacndationofWUdom, by which in this
hookSolamoa intends two things, Firji^ Grace,
or HoUnefi, frev. 4. 7. Wijdom kiotfrincipal
duni ', Sec<mdly, JefusCbrifl^ the feiBTtain of
that Gnce : And Look as thclormcr is rerxDwned
ftviaesBeUency, JAi^ia^i%, Ibtbelaner
moBtsnsKr, woefBtniiK Tfpftx or vrm
Icribefi the moft MefTed ftate of Jefus Chrift.
dK Wiiaomoi' the Vatkec, irom tlK>fe ctetoal
defii^ lielml with Ui ftdn, befell* b'ls
affOflttidB of our nature: Then xoai I by him,
^«^^lbtt\OBg€vu» was wholly fwallowed up
aBd%nt fa WM^eakaUe delights and pieafures.
WTiich delights were tvfDlbld, (i.)The Ruber
and Sob del izbted one in aoothei:, (isova which
delighnriiejl^tiibaoclMn odaded) with-
out communicating that rheir joy to any other,
ibr no creature did then exift lave in the mind ,
of God, ver. %o. ('a) They delighted in thei
lalvationofmcn, in theprofbe£lcf that work,
tho' not yet extant, ver. 9 i.Jkly prdent bulinc£.<
Ivcs in the former, vie. ttkenunual delights of!
the Fatheraod Son, ooe-iiitlt jod ia -anmicr .1
The account whereof JMiaw la dtt Ttil :
Wherein cwifider,
1. The glorious condition of the oon-incama*
ted Son of God, ddcribed petfon with
whom his fellowOiip was, thea tear I bjt hinfy
or with him? fi> with him as never was any,
in his reqr )/o[Qmt John t. j 8. the only begot-
tnSoiiivas faitbe bofim of the Fatfaert ao
expreflionofthegreateft deamefe and intima-
cy in the World: as if^e Should lay. vriapc
ap in die firy Sold of biB Father, ecnnmed
in God.
2. Thisfeiiowlhipis iilofirated by a Me*
^pbfli, wlNsebi ibe Loci will i«op cowir
capacMci Cas one brought up ta'th h'/ji] i he He-
bretB word is Ibmetinaes rcadred a cun-
ning workman, or curious Artift, as in Cm/. 7.
I. which is the ftmc word. And indeed Chrift
Ihewed himlHf fuch an Artift in the Qsation of J - '
the \<t(Msf9rtHt1migtmr*midH9t h'm^A^'Z "S-
fitrjt } plscuic hoc nomen fibi afTumerc, ut dedanrrc undem con-
vcrtisncm coidis non a Itipfu ncrtidl'ci, fed hoc fidcli aititko
lt'igbtn:.-iii \ r.:rt. 126. Rittcre, pHU; Is^'xic, Isttiri, ^f^ponraMtofe
(iail^fp fe&cic auaidq, ftaatt apud |>i^en>«. ,Xia<i/. in /oc
wllheta
Digiiized by Google
The Fnaiam tf -L^e.
Vol I.
Without him ibere vaas nothing wade^ tfxauhu
madty Joli. I. j. lwt ^!off/tf/f«r, and others ren-
du ir rtiitriciui^ and foChriftisherc compared
to a ddighttul child, fporting before its Father :
The Hetren root pHttJ which our tranflation
rtnders rejoicing before him. fignifies to l u'ph,
plavj or rejoice-, fo that look as Parents delight
to lee their Children liwning before them, lb
did the Father dsUght in beholding this Darling
ot his bofom.
^ Thisddiebtisfanher amplified by the
n^'P perpetuiry ard uninterruptednels thereof; /
miu day by day lui delights^ rejoycing aitsayt be
fore him : Theft delights of the Fathet and the
Son one in another, knew not a Tnotnem's inter-
ruption or diminution : Thus did thefe great
and glorious Pcrfcns mutually kt forth their
fuUeftpleafureanddelight each into the heart
of other : They lay as it were imboifiiined one
inano!her,entertaining themfelvirs with delights
and pleafutes inp&tble, and uncooceivable.
Hence we obfbfve,
Doi^. TJyai the condition and ftate of Jefus
OiriR before hii Incarnation^ wdJiaflateof
bigheft and mofi unfpeakahle delight and
piejjurc, in the cni^ ) 0:011 if his halher.
■ /cp«lclis us, he was in the bolbm of his.
Fadier: to lye in die bolbm is the pofture of
deareft love, John i 2%. A'ipw there ten lean-
ing onJeftH bofom one of hii Dijupks viltom
John l it. je/us itrved: butChriltdid notlean upon the
»toiphi> Father'sbolbm, asthatDifctpledid on hi^, bjr
^^m. lay in it : And therefore in I/a. 42. i . i he taihcr
munio fi- ca/h him mine e/eff^ in xabom my foul deligbtetb s
liiDet which is *varioufly rendered, the Septuagint
gj"^"** quemjufcepit, whom my Soul rakes, or wraps
S?^fi.tip: Otha^«wrj>&f«if, oite that highly pleafes
ftk in X- :3n'! delif:^htsmy \'ery Soul : And 2 Cbr. 8. 9.
tenw gc- he is laid in this eftate, wherein I am now
neratione, defctlbing him, to be rich : And ?hil. 2. 7.
n,nu*u''^^ 3f equal vcitb God, and to be in the
Qiwic m-form of God, (L c.) to havc all the glory and
turjr, nimenngfisof thcMajcfty of God ^ and ih^ riches
which he Q)eaksbt, was no lets than all that
Father hath, Jobn\6. 17. Attthatthe
draiiq.'in lar:::r h.:i^' is ijnne: Andwhat hc now hath
iccmtfTf inthis his exalted ftate, is the lame he bad be
. fbfebishumaiafkm, 7cft.i7.5.No«rto jglimpfe
^I^JI^' out (as we are able) the unipeakable felicity of
GUff. that fiateotChrift,' whUlt he lay in that bleQc^
*Hiem,\tiBtm, I (hall oonfider it duee ways, nega-
'^tively, pofitively, and comp.iratively.
^« I. Let US confiderthat ftate negaiivelv, by
•imKyvingfiomit all thole degrees of Abafe-
nt a-inent, and Sorrow, which his Incanntioo
^ brought him under : As,
^"P^ abafed to the cond ition
cfpinni ofaCreaiute, which was a low ftoop indeed,
immci. and that which upon the matter undid him.
in point of Reputation V for by this (laith the
ApolUe) iiv »fe^i/t' hiinfelf cf no Ri'putJticn, Phil
2. 7. it emptitd him of his glonr ; For God to
be made Man, is fuch an Abaleraent as none
ancxprefs: but then not only to appear in
true Flelh, but alfoin the likcneft of finful
Flelh, asKv'w. 8. ?. O what is this!
SecmUy^ Chiiit was not under the Law in
this Eftate; t oonfels it was no difparagement,
to i4^/:CT in the Ifateof Iiinocency, to Angels
in torn itateof Glory, tobeundei Law toGod^
but it was an unconceivable Abalcmera to the
ablbluieindependeni Being to come under Law ;
yea, nor only under the obedience, but alio
under the malcdiflion andcurfe of the Law,
Gal. 4. 4. Bui iviYn the fttlnefs of ttme ftuamc^
G'yJjeni forth htsSon^iMdet^aWMUmi mtik
under the Law. '
Thirdly, In this Srare hemsiiAnsMeiiiaiif '
ofthofe ibrrowful confequents and attendants^
of that frail and feeble ftate of Humanity, which,
he afterwards afTumed, with the nature: as/
(i.) Hcwas unacquainted with Griefs, There
was no forrowing nor lighlng in that Bofom
were he lay ^ tho' afrerwards he become a Mam
ofSorroou, aitdaequainted toitb Grief, IQl jj,
aManofSomms, asifhadbeen conftitutea
m l made up of pur:, md unmixed Sorrows:
bvcry dayconverling with Griefe, as with his
intimate Companions and Acqoaintanoe. {%.)
He was never pinched with Poverrv and Wants,
while be continued uithat Bolbm, as he was
afterwards when he laid, the Fneet baoebptet^'i
and the Birds of the Air have Xefls-^ but the Son ^
of Man hath not where toiaybnixad. Ah btelled wu in dK
Jefiis ! thou needeft not to have wanted a otace bofiim of
ro have Iain thine Head, hadft thou not ieftthat**
l3ofom for my fake. He never underwent
fpifedandrejeftedofMcn, y?. 3. hisFather{?JJ
never looked upon him withcut Smiles and /.^
Love, Ddight and Joy, tho' afterwards be hc-j^-rr. the
came a reproach of Men, and defpifed of the'^ "'^-
People, P/a/. 22, f- His holy Heart was^-^,.
neter offended with an impure luggeffion ot ,t [bat be
Temptation of the Devil •, all the while he lay /toxU Jf-
in that Bolbm of Peace and Love,he never knew ^J^jT^
what it was to be afiaulted with Teraptations,(3j'y?f ,
to be bcficgcd and battered upon by unclean tutJhtm-
Spirits, as he did afterwards, mattb. 4. i. TbenMt U
vaeajefus led up of the Spirit into the ^'^^^'^^TVIfS
ne/s to be tenjjrd.fthe Devil. It was for outjf^.
takes that lie fuhmitted to thole excicifes (Xfitt^ jfdto*
Spirit, tohim^foiMU tmptedfikt at ttefm km
an\ thdthc might bguMot/s a ;vit\ifuland^'^
fattb/MlW^bPriffl, H^^i^ (50^,was;;y:i
neverfiDMofpaiasanil lomifes in Sod otaS^t
Bod", there wete no fuch things in that hlefTed ^ »«<^
tioiom where he lay ; tho'aftsrwaids he groan-
ed and fiiveat iKider them, I/a, 53- 5- Tho Lord ^^^^l^J.,
embraced him from Eternity, but never wound- kai
ed him till he flood in our place and room, mettmim
1 6.) There were no hidings ocurillidnwments^^A*
of his Father from him, there was not a Cloud'p*^^ /
from F.teraiiy upon the fac* of God , till fe/ti« Orate ; sft
Chrift had Idrthat bo&m : It was a new thing
TO Thrift to fee frown in the face of his Fathetn "^'J'^^
a new thing for him 10 cry, My God, my God, ^ ■„
to}}y bafi tbm fir/akn me f Maith. 27. 46. tmt fiii *
(j.) There were never any imprcfTior^s cf his ttere k
Father's wrath upon him, astiiere were aher- 2? P'*'
wards : God never delivered fuch a bitter CopMgi^
of wrath into his hands before, as that was, .wr. Amh.
Matth. 26. ?9. Laftly, There was no Death, Eu^cp,
to which he was fubjefb in that boibra. All V'r'?
theft things wete new things to Chiift, hc was ^mi'
above them all, till fx our lakes he vdmuatilj
fubje£led himfelf unto theta Thus JTOU fte
what that ftate was noc
«• Let
Digitized I C^oogle
Scfto.t2,
The Fmuain of Life,
i
4» Ld( d» totlfidef Xtpfffitivety^ what i( was,
aMgti«(s by IdnW ^arrJcubr Confiderations
^ Ihfletfd we' an bur guefs) at the glory of
if : Ai, (t.^ We cannot but conceive it to be a
ftlteoF rnarchklk Hjppii)eli, if we confiderthe
ftvf'jm cnjoyii^g 3nd delighting each in other:
ffcWas»*ith God, John i. i. God you know
JS the Fountain, Ocean, and Gmtcrof all De
Kghoand Joys, Pftl. i6. w.ln thy pre fence t s
mhift of joy. To be wrapt up iti the Soul and
fldbm of all Delights, as Chrift niuft
MAIS be a State franfcending Apprchciiiion ;
iftliaVerhtf FoQhtaitiof Loveand Delight letting
AWitfelffo imfflfediatdy, and fully, and ever
lifiil^y upon this onlv begotten darling of his
io«l, (baiitnevtir did cotnniiunicate it felt' to
iitj \ judge whit a flaie of rranfcendcnt fcli-
*iW this muft be. Great Perfons have great
ddjgbts.
(1.; Of if i^e cotifider the intirtiacy , deartiefs,
ylStt, OneneBbf thoi% great PeflbnSOfrt with ano
that: The neater the union, the fwecter thi;
cdttiindiiinD: Now Jedis Chtm W not only
tfSurifidd«arto<!k)d, btrtCMewTtth liifKl, Imid
0y^her arecne, Joh. lo. ^6. one in ftature.
SU k)vc and delight I there is indeed a Mo-
taihMof $0fi1s artwng Men by Love, but
tfite WdJ aftatUfal cntnels; no Child is foone
l^liU Father, Ik) Husband foone with the
WHe «rMs feMbm, no Friend & one with
Fflertd, no Soul fo one with hs Body, as Jefus
Chrift and his Father were one. O What match-
l«s8 delightsitiuft mtSBoBf Itovr horn fixh a
U^lfnlon!
C^fidfef asiln the purity of that delight
ifrtth Which the Ufefl^ Father arid Son to)bta-
ced each oihef ; the bell Creature de^ghts one
inuulher, ate mixed, debafed^ and allayed:
If tmbe ibmemiflgfavKtatngaAd Ingaging.
thete Is alfo r^methlng cloying and diitafting
!the purer any dellBjht is. the mote excelknt.
Horn them ate Chrillal ftreams flowing fo
JjJttleiy fJorti the Fountain, no beams of light ib
ttnittiied itom the Sun, asthe Lovesaod De-
Ill^ of tittle holy and glorious Petrous were:
The holy, holy^ holy Father embraced the
thrice holy Soo wuh a molt holy Delight and
. (4.) Confider ths confiancf of this dflUaJIt:
tt Was froin eveiUftiiHU as in vtr. a;. and nom
£teaity it never (iimied one mofmnt's in
terruption: The tver flowing Fovuitain of God's
Ddightwd LoVe never (topt its courle, never
ebbadt butashefpeaksinthal^xt, ItMsduify
hit delight, rejtj/dng thvays before hint. Once
OK)t«,(»niiderthd fulnelsof that delij^t, the
perfedionof that pleafutej / vrndcU^bts: So
the Word is in its originnl ^ not only plaral de-
lfts, all deligbo, but alfo in the abftn€k i}r-
h^t\x^^'. Asamrwafds 6oia dicalNndance
whisforrows, hcwasftiled, a Manof Sorn:>ws,
fi) h«ct, itomtiie.fulae& of his delights: As
•rlio.diMldiay«evn«osftinitad vail nude up
oir pleaiuie and delight.
9. Onccmore, Ictosconfidcric c^inp^Mthtr-
and this Itate will y«t appear more glorious,
coniparing it with either ibechoictft delights
that one creature takes iti andher, or that Ood
tikes in the creature, or thatthcMtoiti talees
iaGod: Meafiufe dtdeimmmift Mights be-
twixccheFatlier, anrfWsSTn, bydtber of dielfe
line?, and yon fhiU find thcin in^nitcly fhorti
For,(i.) Tho'ihc delights that creatures take iti
each other, be Ibnietimes a great dcii;^ht ^ ftdl-
vi2Ajacoh\ dolight in heniamir.^ wiiofc Life
is friid to hebotfitd up in tlx la£s life^ adcac
and high cxprdfton, Qen. 44. jo. fiich was that
of Jonathan in David, whofc Soul was knit vvith
liis Soul, and he laved him as his oven Sou/,
iSaw-ij.!. andfuch is the delight of one Friend
in another, there is a Friend that is at a M.an'i
mnSou/, D;ut. 13. 6. yet all this is but Crea*
ture-dclighr, and can in no particular matdl
the delights betwixt the Father and the Son t
For this is but a finite delight, according to the
nieafurc and abihtics of Creatures; buc that Is
infinite, fuitablctothe infinite.perfeftionofthe
Divine Being : This is always mixed, that per*
RQlypure. (2.) Or if you compare icwldl ihfe
delight that God takes in tiler Creatures ; it is
cWdlMtlMcGod fdces great delight in fonie
Crcrttures, The Lord fairs- pkafure in his
Saintj^he rejmti ever them uith Jt^^g-^ and
rejtetb f»Btt Live^ Ztph. 3. 17. Ifi. 6<i f.
But yet there isa great difference betwixt hh
delight in Creatures, and his delights inChrift;
for all his delight in the Stints l» fetmiary. .
andforairift's lake: But his delights inChrift tSSie
are primary^ and for his own fake : Wc are ac- |li<|Mnl
ccpted in the beloved, Eph, i. 6. he is belOVM, memt^
and accepted for himfeif (3.) To conclude,
compare it once more with the delights tJiattfie
beft of creatures take in God ahd ChrifV, and it Stf/^
muft be confcifcd that is a choice Delight, and (fdiSm)
a trktri^endent Love, with which they love and "^Jj*^
dcligl;t in him, Pfal.p. 25. Whom bdtfg / iw JJ^JJ
Heaven bit thee ! and on Earth there tt ttdUe mi ctriB,
that Idefirebefides thee. Wliat pangs of Lrtvt > tmi chri&
What raptures of dcli,"Jit, did the S[)oufc cxpvcG A'*''^ /v,
to Chrift ? OthM vabom ttySonl loveth! But^^rf
furcly our delight In God is no perfeft rule to t*me
meafurc his delight in Chrift by : For onf lore thnmh, $r
to God (at tljibcftJis ftill imperfeft, thstN ''^/'^■^
the burden andoMifhtnt comntalitt orSrints,uuc J^I^^
thisis perfcft : Oat s inconftant, up and down, iMmif
ebbing and Itowing, but this is conftaot. So t hen
cocondodet tbeOnditiM mdScate of Je/ttf
Chrifl before his Incarnation, was a flate of"
hiKhcftandmatchlefs Delight, in th« enjoyment
oTlilt Father. The Ufts follow. ;
life of lecarnation. • ' ■
Inference 1. VVhat an afloniftiing a£l of
Love was this then, for the Father to give the
Delight, the Darling of his Soul, out of bis
very Bofbm, lor poor Sinaeft? All Tongues
muft needs paufe and fidtet, tlut attempt the
expreffion of his Gracs ; exprdfionS being
hen; (wallowed up: God fo loved the World
that hegeve his oAly begotten Sm^ John 9. 16.
has is a /c, without a f^-ut ; lb Icyved them :
How did he love them ? Nay , here yoa muft
excufe the Tongues of Angeli ; which of cs
would deliver ! Child, the Child o< onr De-
lights, an oniy Child to death, for thegreateft
infaerkanoe in the World >. What t^der I^-
ftnt can endute a paning pull whh inch a
Child ? When Hagfr was taking her laft leave
fas file thought) of her Iflmael^ Gen. St. i^S.
the Text iaiu), fix vsent *nd jcie Itr t/oten v-
veragainjl kini) a goodsMyoffiJ«tJhe fatd,
Ut mt mt fet ibt Death «f fftr unft/i m^Jhe
•t
Digiiized by Google
s
"Fhe Fmattttu cf L^.'
faie ooer agai/ifl him, aaJ lift up her Vcice^ ^inJ
viept: Tho' Ihe'werenoneofthsbeicMothtiiS;
lior h« die \ySi v t C^htldren ^ yet Ihs could not
y'y-.i up a C.liilJ. () rw.i-, h.irJ totxirtl What
aa ouicry did L)jvid make, cvca for an Abja
/mi Wilhiiig lie had died for him. What a
ll Aa { :s I m iy fay ; luth the DeJth offome
Ciiildicn tiude ill the Hearts ot Ibme Parents,
which will never be doled up in this World r
Yet furely, never did any Child lye lb clofe to
a Parent s Heart, as Chrifi did to his Father's;
• and yet he willingly parts with him, tho' hii
only One, the Sun oF his Delights, and that
to Death, a curled Di^ath, for Sinners, for the
worft of Sinners. 0 miraada ^'h'lUnthro-
pia! matcblc^ Love, a Love paft fioding oucl
Let all Men tfaeretbre, in the Bnfinefi of theit
Redemption , give equal Glory ro the Father
with the Son, /nbjj 5. aj. if ibc Father had
not loved thee, he had never parad with fadi
a Son for thee,
ft htubni- i«J'"^' 2. From one wonder, let your Souls
Mtferhtf turn to anothec, Ibrtbey are now iathe midft
C4rjjf ol" Wonders: adore, and be for everaftonilhed
aAtu" ^^^^^ of Jefus Chrift to poor Smncrs ,
ll^^ that ever he fbould confent to k ivc (uch a Bo
■ eimfirt, Ibm, jfid tlic IncftaWe Delights that were there.
for luch poor Worms as we are. O heights,
i .; iths, lengths, and breadths of unmeafurable
himfflf\ f'>f
ke fr.iydh
ker{ fir
that Glory
wb'ub be
bsd nrilb
but tllft
from thi
%7''mJr<- Lovx ! O Ice Ro>7!. 7. 6, 7, 8. read, and' won-
fefttdGtai} der i hoiv is the Love ol Chrift commended in
W Wvwir raviihing Circumftances to poorSinnecsi You
^"!'r*' would be loth ro leave a Creature's Bofbm, a
txj'nedto comfortable Dwelling, a lair Efuce, lor the
beft Friend in the World \ your Souls are loth
ro leave their Bodies, tho they have no fuch
gi«^t content there: But which of you, ife-
ver you Ibund by experience what it is to be in
the Boiboi of Ciod by Divioe GNiuQuniqiifion that Man till the Lord come. O Simieis!
would be perfivaded to leave- fbch a BofiimlToafhall one dajr know the nice oTtfais Sin,
£imint^ for all the good that is in the World ? And yet jyou lhall feel what it Is to delpiC; a Jefus, that
itvNtotff Jefus Chtjft, who wa^inabiacedio that Botom, is aUeioooinpd Loveliocn the haideftHean.
Mt Ut Hifbtx another manner thaA ever you were ac* O that yon would him nomofe! O ditt
fc^Wig quainted with, freely left it, and laid down this Day your Heans might fall In love with
p^^^. the Glory and Riches be eq^iaed there, for I him! 1 tell you, ifyou would fet jouiLove
jft voiM-' your (akes; and as the Father knred him, even '
tariiy di- lb (Belicvcrs) hath he loved you, Joh. 1 7. 22,
ytMJtim- What manner of Love is this ! Who ever
f^AL loved as Chrift loves? who ever denied him-
l/ifcr. ^. How worthy is Jefus Chrift of all
our Love, and Delighr? You fee how infinite-
ly rhc Father delighteth inhim^hQwheraviih'
es the Heart of God j and lhall be not ravifh
our Hearts: I prefent you a Chrift this Day^
able to ravilh any Soul that will but view
confider him. O that you did but fee this love-
ly Lord , Jefus Chrift ! Then would you b»
home lick of Love : furely he is a drawing w.;
viour, Jtfba 1 2. . 32. Why do ye laviih away
our predous AffeClions upon Vanity ? None but
Chriit is worthv of them 1 when you fpend
your precious it&£kioo$ upon ocho; Olje6^
what is it, but to ilg fyt Urofi with gddea
Mattocks' 'n.Y Lord direil cur Hearts into the
Lave of Ou ifi. 0 thai our Ueaits, Lows ai4
Delights did meet and oonoenter with the Heart
of God In this moft blcfled Oh]tt\ ! 0 let him
that left God s Bolom tbr you, be anbofomed^
by you, tho' yours be nothing io God's « he
that left God's Bolbm for you, deferves yours.
Injer. If Chrift be the beloved £^ruag<^
the Father's Soul, think what a grievousaod in^
fufferable thin^ it is to the mart of God, to
fee his dear Son defpifed, flighted , and re-
jected bv Sinners: Verily there is no fuch cut
to the Heart ol God in the whole World. Un-
believers trample upon God's darling, tread un-
der iboc him that eternally lay in h'ls Bofbou
Heb. r o. ■jo. Smite the apple ef h:<; Kye, and
how God will bear this, that l^arablc, Mta. 21.
?7, 1040. will inform you ^ furely he will
ferablv deftroy fuch wretched Sinners. If you
would ftudy to do God the greatclt deipight,
there is none like this. What a difinal word is
that, I Cor. 16 22. If My Man love not our
Lord Jejus Chrifl^ let aim be Anathema Mara-
njiba^ (/. e.) let the great Curfe of God lye up-
tt Mcm'
ft,jh _
Rtdtmftt- _ , ,
ielf&r Chrift, as Chiift denied hifflfeUfi» US!
TO iale, none bids lo fiir lor itasChrift.
2. Ufe of Exhortalion.
I. To SamtS) If Chrift lay eteroallj io his
Bolbm of Love, and yet was oooteoc n> lor-
lake and leave it f:;r your fikes; then, (1.)
I Be you teadv to foriukc and leave all the Com-
* ' forts you have o^i Earth lor OsS&s fioxxB
Infer. Here wc arc informed, Umt hte- Galleacius left all for his Enjoyment. Mofes
red in Jefus Chrili is ilje true way to all fptri- left all the glory of Egypt, Peter, and the o-
tuj/ Preferment in Heaven. Do you covet to ther il^/f/, left all, Lu^. 18. 28. But what
be in the Heart, in the favour and delight of have we ro leave for Chrift, in comparifon of
God? Get Intereft in Jefos Chrift , and you what he left for us> Surely Chrift isthehigh-
Ihall prclently be there. What old Ifrat'/h\d
of r!ie (_'lil!dren of his beloved f'/i.'pl\ thy
Children arc nriy Children, the lame God iaith
cfjU the dear Children of Chrift, Gm. 48.
5, 9. You foe among Men. all things are car-
ried by Intereft i Perlons rile in this World,
as they are bef iriended ^ Preferment goes by Fa-
vour: So 'tis in Heaven, Per Ions are prefened
according to their Inrereft in the Beloved, E-
phff. I, 6. Chrift is the great Favourite in
Heav^; his Image upon your Souls, and his
Name ui youc Prayers, makes both accepted
with God.
eft patera of Selfdenial in the World. ( 2. )
Let this conffrrn vour Faith in Prayer: If he
that ha:, fucli an iniereit in the Heart of God
intercede with the Father fat you, then never
doubt of Audience and Acceptance with him;
furely you lhall be accepted through the Be-
loved, Ephef. I. 6. Chrift was never denied
any thing that he asked, John. 11. 42. the Fa-
ther hears him always-, tho' you are not wonhy,
Chrift is, and he ever lives to make InteiteG
lion for you, Heb. 7. 25. (5.) Let this m-
courage thy Heart, O Saint, in a dying Hour,
and not only nuK thee pittent to Death,
)crm.
The F<mm^ ffl^*
but in a holy manner impatient til! thou be
gone, for whither is thy Soul now going, but
10 that Bofom of Love whence Chrift came ?
JJn »7. 24- Father , / tn/I that they alfo
iMom thou haji given me^ be voith me ichere I
Mt: and where is he? But in that Bofom of
Qorf and Love where he by before the World
was, ver. 5 o tlien let every Believer incou-
lagB bis Soul j comtbrt ye one another with
^hele words , I am leaving the Bofom of a
Qtaturc, I am going to the Bolbm of God.
a. To Sinoeis , exhorting them to embmce
wBotoSonofGod; Poor Wretches! What- i
ever you are, or have been | whatever ^Guilt
or EHloouiagehient at prefeit you lye under,
embrace Chrift who is freely offered you, and
you (hail be as dear to God a$ the boim and
molt eminent Betkret in tlie World : But if
you ftill continue to dcfpife and negle£l fuch
a Saviour, forer Wrath is tteafured up for yoa
than other Sinners, even fiNnethiagwolft tfunt
dying without Mercy, Heb. la 28. O that
thele dilcoveries and overtures of Chrift may
never come to fuch a fital Iffue with any of
y^'.:r Souls, in whofe EftS lus Qkgf hxA
been this day opened I .
9
Settn. I*
Qpgnt
Wnant _
ef Re-
demption^
betnixt
tbe B-
ther and
S E R M O N III
ISA Lilt i^.
the Re- Therefore mil I divide him a portion with the great ^ and he
fiall divide the [foil mtb the firong, hecaufe he hath ponred
intt bis Smd unto death : And he woe nmdired nHth the TranJ^
greffors , and he hare the Sin of many^ and made InterceJ^o»
for the Tranfgr effort.
IN this Chapter the Gofpel ftcms to be e-
pitomized, the fubteft Matter of it is the
death of Chtift, and the glorious UTue there-
of-, by reading of it, the liunuch of old, and
many Jews fince, have been converted to Chrifl.
Chrift is here conlidered ahfolutely and rela-
tively., abfolutely, and fo his Innocency is in-
duftrioufly vindicated, ver, 9. Tho' he fuf-
fer'd grievous things, yet not for his own
S!ns,jw he had done no violence.neitherxvat any
deceit in hii Mouth -, but relatively conlidered
in the capadty of a Surety for us j So the Ju-
fiioe oPGod'is as fully vindicated la his Suf>
Mrtai'/ feringSj ver. <5. The l/>rd hath laid upon him
orrhodDs the buguity of us all. How he came to fu-
CaUtif tht 'Of US, js in thefc vcrr ,s pl iinl v allured to be
L)rd jcfKs by his Compad and Agreement with his Fa-
unt^ Office, rber before the Worlds were inaae; jxt. lOi
If, 12.
tbe Ruber's In this Vcrfe we have, ( i .) H is Work. (-2.)
part, and His Repaid. (%.) The Refpeft or Relation of
each to the other, (i.) His Work, which
was iixieed a hard Work^ to pour out hn Soul
fartioniu*'"'" Death ^ aggravatea by the (>)mpanions,
fitmn^- tcit^^ -.ihimi being numbred vttth Tranfgrc{fcrs-^
the Capacity in which, bearing all the Sins of
fugf,^ ' the Hen, he bear the Sins of many ; and by
Tr4nr*ffM»i the maimer of his bearing it, viz. meekly,
bttwren aud forgivingly, made Intcrceffion for the
ckT^ Trtf^T^rf /Jtf/ / 1 this was his Work. (2.) The
wbae^be Rward or Fruit which is promifcd hitn for
WM defign- this wotk, Therefore wiU I divide him a por-
ed ihenw lion with the great, and he (hall divide the
^iJ' '} Smlwitb tbeiirtmx wbctein is a phin Al*
Vol.1.
lufion to Conquerors in War, for whom arc
referved the richeft Garments, and moft %
nourablc Captives to follow the Conqueror as his Sool
an addition to his Magniticence and Triumph flwald «
thele were wont to come after them in Chains, 'l^^^^ «
/A 4J. 14- fee/W^. 5. V (i.) The Re.fof"Tn^
lpe£t or Relation betwixt that Work and this (fu
Triumph : Some will have this Woik to have mdhg t*
no other relation to that Glory than a meer An- ^2'^
tecedent to a Confequent j Others give it the ArfSx
refpett and relation of a meritorious Caufe to read tbe
a Rew.ird. Tis well obfewed by Dr. Featly,n*t) he
that the Hebrew particle "^Z, which we render Sfswd,
therefore, noting order,it is not worth fb mudh prolog
contention about it, whether it be the order ofnuDayv
Caufality, or meer Antecedency, neither do Ip?**/**^
torefce any ablurdity in calling Chrift's Exalta- th^iSri
tiofl, the RiSward and Fruit of his Humiliati- fluu pnir
on : However *tis plain, whether one or other, Pf' ">
'tis t! K rhe Father here agrees and promiles to """^
give him, if he will undertake the Hodempdoa
the Ele£f, by p • rinn, outhls Sbaf OTRo'de^:
of all which this is the plji:; urik,
Do£L That the bufinejs of Man s SaivatioH
tm tremfiBei upw Oogtuutt temt^ be*
ttcixt the Waiberetdthe fim «//
Eternity.
I would not here be miftaken , as tho* I
were now to treat of the Covenant of Grace,
made in Chrift betwixt God and us ^ it is not
the Cotenant of Grace, but of Redemption I
am now to fpcik ro, which difilrs from the
Covenant of Grace both and regard of the Ef-
derates : In this 'tis God the Father, and Jc-
ius Chrift, that mntuaUrCQfenttt) in that it's
q God
Digitized by Google
The Fountain of. Life,
Vol I
Ged and Man I . They dtder alio 'mx\ic pre-
irpir t- pare -, in chis ic is n.quircd of Chrift
(biic he. ibpuld tiiied hb Bipo4« in that i( is k-
qttir«d-t<>ru8 that we believe: Tliey alio dif-
fer in their Froff.ij'eT \ in this Go.l proiniles to
CkxHi ft- Napne above eVety Nani«;, ampk
Dopiimofi from Sea to Sea io thit lo us
Grace and Glory : So skit thefe «e tvto di-
ftii»a txjvenoflts.
The fubftance of this Covenant of Redcmp-
„jf^. t'f^'ii Dialoguewilc exprcft lo us in l/it. 49
.J;|J,J^* where ( as Divines have wdl obltrved ; Chrilt
umph of begins at the firft and fcconJ Vcrfes, and (hews
Faiw, his C"omminion, tcWni^ his Fitlur, how he
h;id both called and prcpjrtd him for the
Wwk "of Rcdcmptv n . Th' Lonl K;:h called
v-t from the Womb^ b. bath made my AhuiJ'
like a jhurp S-.ovrd^ an.l v:ade mc a polifhed
Sbafi, 8cc. ^ d. by rcafbn ot that fup^rabun
d;int mcafurc o( I'hc Sp'r": ■ f Wifi' jnd
Powtr wliwicvvith I am auuiiiuJ aiiu fillcil.
niy Dofkrine Ihall as a Sword pierce the Heans
ot Sinners, yea, like an Arrow drawn to th.
head, ftrike point blank into Souls Ihindi.ig
at a great diftance trom God and Godlinefs.
Having told God how teady and fit he was
for bisS^ice, be wHl know of him wrhat Re
ward he fhall have for his Work, for hfe tt-
folves his .Bluod Ihatl not be fold at low and
' cheap Rit*: Hereupon, irr. tti'c'FaAer
offers Tiim rhc F.lcft ot Ijruel for his Reward,
bidding low at firlt (as they that make Bat-
gains ule to do) and only ofien him that
Imall Remnant, fti!! inteiiding to bid higher:
But Cbrift will not be iaii^&ed with tbeie, he
valnes his Bhxtd higher than fh; tUnrefixelD
. ver. 4. He is brought in coTtiplain'ng, / have
laboured in Viun. and Jpcnt ray Strength Jor
nought, q. d. This IS bat a fntall Kewaid
for lb great a Suffering as I muft unci erE!;o, my
Blood is much more worth than this tonit-.
to, and will be fufficicnt to redeem all the E-
left difperfed among the Ifles of the Ganiles,
as vfdl as the loft Sheep of the Haute of Jj
rael. Hereupon the Father comes up higher,
and tells him, he intends to reward him bet-
ter than lb, and theretoic, ver. 6. tells him,
if'* « light thing that tho:t Jhouldft be my Ser-
xmMt^ to raife up the Tribes of Jacob, and to
refi over the prejerved of I'frael : / will al-
/7 f /iv thee for a Li^ht 10 the Gentiles^ that
tboit mtSfeft be my Salvation to the ends of the
Earth. Thus is the Treaty canied on betwixt
them, tranla£ling it aiccr the manner of Men,
Now to open rhi$ ^eat Point, we will here
cjonfidcr , (i.) The Perfbos tranfi^ng one
with another, (. .) Tlie Bufinefs tranficted.
The quality and manner ot the Traoia^i-
ODfWhkA is federal, (4.) The Arthte to
which rh.v agree. (5.) How each Perfon
Esionns his Engagement to the other. And
ftljr. The Antiquity or Eternity of this Co-
Venant-Tranfaftion.
(r.) The Perions traniading and dealing
with each other in this Covenant ; and indera
they ate great Perfons, God the Father, and
God the Son; the former as 'd Creditor, and
the latter as a Surety .- The Father Itands up-
rit might not as well havetrearci upon ourRc-
dcmption, as the F.uhLT, and Son? k is an Vjrfc/t«.
Ivvered, Chrift is the natural Son ot God, and < Mc-
rherofbie fitteft to make us the adopted -Sons
of God. Chri 1 alfo isthe middle Ferion in the I'yf' tea
TtiniQf^ and therefore hitdt to be the Mediator i^' 83, 84^
and middle Perfon betwixt us and Qod. The
Spirit hath another Oflke aligned him, even
to apply, as Chrift's Vicegerent, the liUdanp* .
tion de'figned by the Father, and panAaJeA
by the Son for i:s.
( 2. ) The Bulincls iranla^ed betwixt them, f.
and that was the Redemption and Recovery of terMfitlr-
all God's, Med -, our Eternal Happinels layfaftionisi
now before them, our Deareft and Everlafting f«« dc-
Concerns were now in their hands ^ the El^^Si^ c *
tb'~' yet in being) are here confidercd as eep.cl'eft ■
exil.cni, yci. and as fallen, railerabie, forlorn mi fcru no-
Creatures : How thefc may again be reftored eft
to Happinefs fjli\j •./[}/! ;j Pi-i) wirhout pre- P*^!''''*^ .
judice to the ilouour, JulUce, and Truth of£2i
God this, this is the Bufiod^thai lay heSontmum
rhem. i>roaicfca'
5.) For the manner or quality of the Tranf-
aftion , it was federal, or of the nature of a JSSSiif \
Covepant ^ it was bv routaal ei^Kements and?crjdoi>ei
Itipularions, eachraibn nndertwing to pet- f"cbatur,
farm his part in order lo our reco\er\'. S^obquam'
Wefinjl each Pafon underiakiag f9r hlm-^„'*i°^"
fcU by ibleinn Pronn(e-, the Father jJromifeth dcWraifu-
that he will h'fJ bis Hand and keep bi»i, I(a. biic FiliiB
42. 6. The Son promifeth he wjll obw his^''""tper
Father's call tofnfletlqg^ vAntftie rtMhom, l^^^. fj;/
I/a. so. And having promifed, each ho!^ ( n-rcni'.
the other to his En^geroent. The Father cuercmur.
ftands upon the SatisfaQion pmBoSki Km-.^^'^P'P^'-
And when the Payment was making, he will*!^*"''''
not abate him one Farthiug ; Rom. 8, 32*1
God f pared not his cinn Son^ ( i. tft) .]M^B,Di*,
ted nothing of the full Ffice he vias ta bw»
at ilis hands tor us.
And as the Father Ihxxl ftridly upon the
Terms of the Covenant, fo did Chrift alibi
Joli. 17. 45. I have glorified, thee on Earth,
(faith he to the Father) / have finifM
Work thou g'lvefl me to do ; and nov;. Fnrher,
glorifie me mtb thine own Jc'f: As u iie iiad
faid, Father, the Work is done, now wbei^s
the Wages 1 was promifed J I call fot Gk>ry
as my due, as much my due as the hiie of -
the Laboiiier is fas due when his llverfc ii [
done. • , ' :'.}
r 4- ) More particularly ; we will next coft- • '
fider the Articles to which they do both a-
gree, or what it is that each Peribn doth fiu /
himfelfpromifetothe other. And to let «S:fte \
how much the Father's Heart is engaged in
the Salvation ol poor Sinna% there are jioe ' ' . I
things which he promileth to do fcr Chrift if * •
he will undertake thar Work. ..i
Firft, He promileth to inveft him, and a-
noint him to a threefold' Office, andveiaUe to - '
Mifery that lay upon the Fle£l, as fo rrnny
harrs to all communion with, and enjoyment i ;
of God i for if ever Man be reftored to tbat
Happinefi, the blindncfs of his Mind muft be
cured, the guilt of Sin expiated, and his Qm- . \
tivity to Sin led captive: Attfiwerably , Chr^
on b;tt!s!;<L>ii.r! , the S(>rT cn^-?;^cs to j»ive it. muft of God "wJe unto us Wifdvm, Kieh-
it it i^e demanded why the Father and the HpiiteeuneJs^StinUtjKati on ^ andRedemptton^ iCot,
I -a.}a
Digitized by Google
Senn. 9,
The Frnttain of Ufe,
It
• t. io. And he is made foio us, asoui Prophet^
Prfeft^ and JSng : hat he could doc put himfelf
into cither of thefe, tor if fc, he had a8ed
wjdioat CommUlion, and cookquently all he
iMhaiUeniBm\\A%^f^. ^.^.Ofrift glorifi-
ed mi himfelf to be made a Uigh-Fneji. but he
tbatJiudMMo bim^ Tim art mv Son. A Com-
miffion there for to aQ authorttativeljr in rbefe
Offices being neceflary ro our reccivcry, the Fa-
diet cqgages to him to feal him fuch a three
He promifed to invcft him with an Ktenul
and Royal Prielthood ^ Plkl i lo. 4. fhe Lord
hah fvoom^ and mil not repent \ thou art a
Trieji fcr ever ajierihe Order fl/Mclchifedeck.
This MekhiJ'edeck being King of Rt]^hteaufnc/s,
and King of Sa/em, thai is, Peace, hjd a Royal
R-iellhood : and hisdefcent not being reckoned,
ithad an adumbration of Eternity in it, and lb
was more ape 10 type and lhadow fonh the
Priefthood of Chrift, than Aaron's was, Hcb.
7. 16, 17, 24, 25.asthe Apoftle accommodates
them there.
He promifeth nwreover to make him a Pro-
ribet, and that an extraordinary one, even the
ranee of Prophets • the chief Shepherd, as
much fupetior to all others, as the Sun is to the
l^er Stars: So you have it, Ifa. 42.6, 7. Itoitl
give thee for a Light U the GiMi'kt, to tfen
the blind Eyesy &c.
And not only fo, but to make him iC/>/ alio,
and that of the whole Empire of the VVorld^
fi> PiaL a. 6, 7,8. Ask of me, atidl mill give
thee the heatbett for thine hiheritttiees and the
tftmoj} ends of the Earth for thy Pofjefflon. Thus
he piomifeth 10 qualitie and turniih him cora-
plea^ for die work, by his hiveftiture with tbfo
ducefold Office.
Secoitdfyj And for as much as he knew it was
a hard aiM difficult woik bis Son was to under-
take, a work that would have broken the backs
of all the Angels in Heaven, and Men 00 Earth,
kad they en^ged in it, tberefixe he procnUeth
to ftand by him,and aflift and ftrengthen him for
Ego, oijui it : So Ua. 42. 5, 6, 7. / will bold tby boJid, or
take held of thee with mjr hand, 'for lb it may
^ be rmdred, (i.e.) I will under- prop and fupport
Hi tedhi thy Humanity when it s even overwcighed with
ftxfae^ia the Burden that is to come upon ic, and ready
•^g""* to link down under it^ for lb you know tlicciic
mStHf^ ftood with him, Alar 14. 3-;). and fo it was
Hflh uu frrrmM 1^ him, If a. 5?. 7. He toot oppref
M •Iwr' fed^ &c. and indeed the Humanity needed a
" a propof no le6 ftrength than the infinite power
'■• * of the Godhead: The lame Promife you have
in the firfl verie alfis. Bebcdd n^ Servmty
whom [uphold.
Thirdly, He promileth to crown his work
with fuccefs, and bring it to a happy Iflue, Ifa.
53. io. He Ihall fee hit Sced^ he fml prolong
bitD<^t \ and the Fleafure of the Lord Jhall
prof per in hit Hand. He (hall not b^n, and
ootbnifh ^ he (hall not(hed his invaluable blood
upon hazardous Terms •, but lhall n.e and reap
the fweetiruit thereof: As thejoytul Mother
forgets her pangs, when (he delightfully em-
braces and kiffes her living Child.
fottKtbhf TheFatheiptomifcth toaccepthim
iiilibwoik^'in9tkMB{hould etemlhiperUh,
ICi. 49. 4. Surely (faith he^ tny nark 11 with
the Lord. And ( verfe 5.) 1 (bdl UgkfioHs in
VoLL
\the net of the Lord. His Faith had tfaeida
refpe&todibcofflpadand Proonlle; Accord-
ingly the Father manifefls the farisfaQion he bad
in him, and in his work, even while he was
about iron Eanh, when there came fuch atwV^
from the excellent Glory, f<ji'tg.> Thn kigy lit'
loved So/it in whom I ant vtell pleijfrd»
Fifthly, He engaged to lewaid him higblf
for his work by exjiring him to lingular and
iupcremineniGloiy and Honour, when helhould
h^iv e difpatched and &)ifhed Ir. So yon tead,
Pldl. 2. 7. / tvill declare the decree ; i})e Lord
hath f did unto me ^ Thou <wt my Son^ this day have
I begotten thee. It's Ifxiken of the day of his
RelurreQion, whenhehadjuft finilhed his fuflFer-
ing. And lb the Apoftle expounds and applies
it, Mi 13. 32, 213. For then didtbe Loidwlps
away the reproach of his Crofs, and invefted him
with fuch Glory that he looked like himfelf
again. As if tbe Father had faid, Now tboit
h.ift a fra in recovered thy Glory, and thttday il
to thee as a new Lirth-day.
I Thefe are the Incouragements and Rewards
Ipropoledand prcmifed to him by the Farher.
This vrssthe j-y/et before him, Cas the Apoftle
phraleth it in Ikb. 12. 2.) which made hirafo
patiendy 10 endare tbe Cnft^ and defpife tbt
Shame.
And in like manner Jefns Chrift leftlpulates,
and gives his ensagement to the Father ; that
upon thefe Terms he iscontentto bemadeFleih,
todiveft(asit were, himfelf of his Glory, to
come under the obedience and malediction of
thelAW, and not to refbfe "any, the hatdeft
fufferings it fhould plcafe his Father to inflift
onhim. So much is carried ui ^ $a 5, 6, 7.
The Lardhath o/pened mttte Mr, attd I not net
rebellious, neither turned away back ; Igaxie
m back to the Stutters^ and ny cbeeh to them
that pulled pfthe hmr\ I Ind not my Face from
(hawe and fpitting : For tbe Lord God mill help
meytherejorefhali I not be confounded ^ I have Jet
my Face as a'ftint, and I knew that I fMI ttot be
afhamcd. When he faith I was not Kebellious^Xf^^
he meancth 1 was moft heanily wiliingandcoo-
tent to accept the Terms « fer iheie is a HILmfit
in the words, and much more is intended than
exprclfed. And the fenfe of this place is wdl
delivered to us in other terms, ?fal. 4a 6, 7, 8,
9, 10. I 'hcn [aid /, h I come, I delight to do thy
wi/IOGod, ihy Law ts within my heart. Ofee
wirh what a full confcnt the heart of Chrift
clofeth with the Father's Oiiers and Propofils -,
like Ibme Eccho, that anfwers your voice twice
or thrice over. So doth Chritt here anfwer his *
Father's call, Lome, I delight to do tly jc/ll;
yea, thy Law is in my heart. And thus you lee
the Articles to which they both fubfoibed, or
the Terms they agreed on,
( 5.) I will brictiy Ihew how thefe Anides
and Agreements were on both parts perfbrnoed,
and that precifely and pun£h:aUy to a tilde.
For, ( i.)TheSonhavingthusconrenrcd accord-
ingly he applies himfeltro the difchargc of his
work. He took a Body, in it fulfilled all Righte-
oufnefs, even to a dtde, Mat. 3. ij And at
laft his Soul was made an Offering for Sin. So
that he could iky as it is, John 17. 4. Fathery I
heme ghrified thee en Eertb, I hme finifhedthe
work thou gavefi me to do. He U'ent through
all the pans of his atliveand paiilve UbedieoG*
C a
Digitized by Google
Tie Fmmm ofUfe.
VoLL
ithcartuUy and faithf jlly. 1 2,)The.FatbanBade
good his engjgemenrs to Chrift all along with
tf> lels Faithtulnefs thjn C^hrift did his. He
promtied toa^/ and bold bis btmi^ audio be
did; Luke 22. 2?. And there ajfetmdte f^m
cn Afigeljrcm Heaven ftrengthvriin!^ him. That
was one oi the loceft biuots that evex Cfaiilt
met ilitli., \t wts feafonaUe aM and ffaooour*
He promiftd 1 1 accept him in his work, and
{bat belbould he glorious in bis Eyes, £> hedid.
^)r be noT'only declared it by- a voice frotn
Heaven, Luke-x. 2-:.Tt> ■:/ jrt my fic/ovri/ S;'/?,
«/r tfi/iaw lam voeit pieced : But it was tully de
dared m his ReMneSHon and Aftenfion, wbicJi
were a full Difcharge ami Jultificarion ofhiin.
He pcomiiedbiiD that , he Jheu^d Jce his Seed^
■ and id bedid, for bfs verjr Binb->d««v was as
the dew of the Momtn;* and ever fince his
Bloui haiU been iruiitui to the World. He
promifedgloriouily to lewBtd, and eialc h!m^
. and fb he hath, Phil. 2. 9, 10, 11. and that
highly and fupereminently,^/t)/;f^ bimaName
' 0Moe every name in Heaven oniEwth, Thns
were the Articles performed.
(5.) Lri/?/)', When was this CompaEl nude
Antcquam betwixt the Father and Son? I anfwer. It bears
ab omoi- date, from Ftern'ty Beftire this World was
fgg^^ made, tlien vv.r. his dcliohts in us, while as
tempon yet vtfe had no cxiftence, but only inthc infinite
flye inci- mind and purp()le of God, who had decreed
W^^^ this for us in Chriil Jefus, as the Apoftle Ipeaks,
2 T/iB. 1. 9. What Grace was that which was
laid, given tis in Chrift beibie the World began,
9tit this Grace of Redemption, which hom
everlafting was thus contrived and defigncdfbr
US, in th^ w^ which hath been hm opened ?
Then- was die Gooncil, or GoolultanoD of
Peace betwixt them both, as Jboaa tate tint
Scripture, Xech, 6. 1
Next let us apply it .to our (efvcs.
Vfe I. The firft Ufe that oftl-rs itfclfto us
from faencc, \%tbe abundant fecitrity that Gad
hathghek the EieS fu- tireir Satvatian^ ttnd
ihai not only in rcfpefl of the Crjenant of Grace
mnJe mtli tljem^ but alfo of thts Covenant of
Redemption made voith Chrift for them \ ithldf
inJcfd h the joiindiition of ihr Covendnt ef
(jrua: God'i lingle promile U tecurity enough
to our Faith, his Covenant of Grace adds ex
abiinJanii farther lecuriry •, but both thcfc
viewed 35 the cricchand tiuitsof this CuVfnant
of Redemption, make all fait and fure. In the
Covenant of Grace, we qu :ftion not the perfor-
nunte on God's nart, but are oltcn ftumbled at
the grand detcas on our parts : But when we
look to the Covenant cf Redemption, there's
nothing to ibgger our Faith, both the Federare.s
being infinitely able and feithful to pertbrm
their ptts ; £> that there is no potTibility of a
failure there. Happy were it, if piKzIed and
perpkxt Chriftians would rum their ej'es from
the ddt^ls that are la their own obedience, to
the fblned and corapicainefi of Chrift s Obe
dience , and fee tl cmfelves compleat in him,
when molt lameaod dde^ive in themielves.
Hencealfi) belnfbnned, that God the Father,
a,i lG'\i the Son, do inutually rch- and tru'^l t('
one another,^ in the budinefs ed oiir Redemption.
the Father leltesiipon the Son for the perfbf.
cfJuB pstti a9it is, 4a, i. BebMn^
pwChri-
llyn coo
din, ill
fa.
SertMnt, tchom I nfhold. Alantamu tumi it,^^"i
on whom I lean or depend. As if the Father '"""f. ">
had faid, behold what a faithful Servant 1 have^
choien, in whom my Soul is at red . I know be
will go through with his work, I can depend
upon him. And to fpeak plain, the Father (b
fat truftcd Chrift. that upon the cradit of bis
FiRM^fe to conrie into the World, and ht thefiil-
nelsof time to become a Sacrifice tor thcEleQ,
he laved all tbe Uld Tettament-baiots, v»bia&
Faith alio lefpeQed a Chrift to come \ With
reference whttcto it i.s faid, fft''>. !i. ;9, 40.
rbdt they received not tbe Vromtje.^ God having
^evided fame letter thing for a», that tb^
xz'uhout Hi fhoul^f not be made pcrfeli^ (i- e-)
without Jefus Chrift tnanifeftcd in the Fklh
in our Times tho' bdieved on as 10 come In the
Fleih, intheir Time?. And as the Fathcrtruft-
cdClirilt, lo doth Chrift in like manner depend
upon and truft his Father. For having perfomv
ed his parr, and left the World again, he novtr
irullcth his Father for the accompiiltiment of
that Promife made him, //i. 5^ la Tim Jbr
P)iiU fichh Seed, tic. He depends upon his
Father tor all the Fled that are behind, yetun-
regenerated, as well as thole already called, that
theylhallbe all prefcrvei uv.ro the He.ivenly
Kingdom, according to that, JJ.>^ 1 7. n. And
now I am no more in the World., hut the fe art
in tbe World -.^ and home unto thee: Hofy rather^
keejo through thine can Kame tho/e whom thou
baft given me. And can it be imagined, that
the Father will fail his Trufts who every Way
acquitted himielf fo punctually to the Son i It
cannot be.
Vfe 3. Moreover, Hence we inietthevatidt'*-
ty and unqueftionid>le fnccefs of Chrift' t tntee*-
cejjion in Heaven for Bclicven. You read^
Heb. 7. 25. That be ever lives to make inter-
etjfion -., znilM. la. t^. That hh Bk0d fpeaH
tor good things for them. Now t'l it h's mood
lhall obtain what it pleads in Heaven lot, ta
mrioubiBd, and that iitiin the confldciMlon cf
this Covenant of Rede-mption. For here yotl
fee that the things he now asks «f his Father,
ate the very fime which hb Father pitatniled
him, and covenanted to give him, before thl^
World was: ik>that k:hilcs the imereftof the
Pcrlbn, thevcry equity of the matter (beaks itt-
fucceCs, and requires performance : Whatever
heasksforus, isasduetohim as theWagesof
the Hireling, when tbe work is^dcd s If the
work he done, and done faithfully, as tho Fa-
ther hath acknowledged it is, then the Reward
is due, and due immediately : And no doubt
but hefhaUieonveitlfomthehands oFailg^
ous God. ■ ■
t y<r 4. Hence in like manner you may be in-
formed of t}^ confijiency '^f Grace with J nil fatif-
jailion to the jaftice ofG. d. The Apoftltf, 2 Tim.
t. 9. tells us. H'V are faved^Morimg to hitoom
purpofc and Grace, vduch was given us in Chrift
JejHs., beforethe UWldbegan. That is, accord-
ing to the gracious terms of this Covenant of
R^empiioiij and yet you fee notwirhftandin^
howmiCtly God Rands upon Satista£t ion froth
CIi:iff So then, Grace tu 11 s, and Satisfattioti
to Jultictr, are not 16incc»iiiftent as the Socinian
Advoiaries would makediem $ whM wuD^
teCbrift^ isGnoeiott: When f^ulteitr Men
Digitized by Google
Sttm,
3*
The Foimam ^fL^e,
ctf odt, Heit^sGntteMfled ! ptf ihe all, and
I will forgive you ; r.^fi^'cinbcr, li^^'.vall Mouths
are ftopt wiih ibai one Text, Rom. 3. 24.
Being jujUJiedfteefyhhi* Qftce^ and yet Iw
«d(Js, through t}ie ^i JempuoH thnt is in Cf>riJ}.
. U/ty AgaitH Hencenidi^ of tfx Ajai^uity
«f tie Lm ofCMu oeHevent What an an*
tient Friend he hath been to us-, who loved us.
provided Ibr us, and contrived all out Happi-
Mlai befmt «f* were, yea, before the World
wat We reap the fruits of this Covenant now,
ihe Seed whctcofwasfown from Eternity j yea,
•it is not only antienr, buralfb itaoft fiee: No
twctUencics of ours could engagp die LoW of
Ciod, tor as yet we were not.
i^fe 6. Judge hence, Hoa reitfonable it is thai
Beikvert fhonli mhract the hardd) terms of
ObtJitnce uttto Chrtji^ who u-'mplicJ iciib Juck
harJ Termr for their Sa/v^mo/t • They were
lurd and dilficult Terms indeed, on which
Cbiift received you from the Father's hand it
was, as you have heard} to pour out his Soul
unto £)eath, or nor to enjoy a Soul of you.
Here you may fuppofe the Father to lay, when
drivhig this Bargain with Chrlft ibr you :
Fntrrr My Son, here be a company of poor
miferabie Souls, that have utterly undone
themfelves, and now lye open to my Juftic- !
Juftlce demand? Sitisfa^inn Fir th-r*!, •-■r will
iatisfie it ibh in the ecernai ruin ot them :
What (ball be done ior thefe Souls; Andthas
Chrift returns.
Son. O my Father, fuch is my love to, and
pity for them, that rather than they Ihallperifh
ecdmUy) 1 will be refponfible for them as their
SiiMry >. bring in all thy Bills, that 1 may fee
what they owe thee. Lord^ bring them in all,
that tben may be no aiter-ieckonings with
<hehi} n my hand fhahthott require it. I
will rather chufc to fufier thy wrath, than
ihqr (bould fu^ iL Ufoa me, my Father,
epoli Hebe all th^ 1>el».
Father. But, myS n, if thou undertake for
them, choB moft reckon to pay the laft Mite,
tsficti T» AhatMMnts i if I fpare them, I will
ret fp^irc thcc.
SoM. Content. Father, let it be fo : Charge
kaUe^ine, 1 tmtm to fifihhigelt; and
the/ h |5rove a kind of undoing to mc, t!io' it
impoverilh all my Riches, empty all my Trea-
fures, (for lb indeed it did, 2 u**. a 9. Thf
he mrt r'nh^ y' f' >' '■'■f^', fokes became pvcr) yet
lam content to undertake it. Blufb ungreatiul
Bjellevefs, Ofcrfharliecover your Faces. Judge
inyour fclves rciv Ii irh Chrift delcrvol th it
you Qiould Iftand with him fcr Trifles, that you
Ihottid flirink at a few petty DifBcidties, and
complain, this is hard, and il at is hailh ? 0
if you knew the Grace oi'our Lord Jcfus Chrift
in this his wonderfol Omdefcenfidn for you, yoii
coidd not do it.
life 7. Laftly, Hmgrently are vac oil coa-
cernedto make it fureto our j elves:, that tet
are of this number^ xchich the father and the
Son agreed jor bejcre the xeorld veat^ that tct
zoere comprehended in Chrifi's htttgain 4ttd
cottt^atl with the Father ^
i Obj. Yea, but you will fay, Who can kr.ovv
that r there were no Witneflcsto that Birgiin.
Sol. Yes, We iDjy know witliout aictnJirp
into Heaven, or prying into unr^vealed Secrets,
that our names were in that Covenant, l^ {i.)
Yoii are Believers indeed 1 for all fuch the
Father then gave to Chrilt, Jcbn 17. 8. The
men that thougitvejl me, (for of them he fpake
imincdiJtLly before ) tf-ty have believed that tbc:t
didfifind me. ( 2.) It you Civirgiy know God
in Jclbs Chrift, luch woe given him by the
Farher, John ly. 6. I hrt'e mjnifrf^cd thy Kiime
unto the men thou gaveft me ■ By this thvy are
difctimtnated ftacn the reft, vcr. 1%. The
World })ath not known thee., hat thrii: have
knoten^ &c. (?•) It you are Men and \V :~ujof
another World : fchnij. 16. T i f /.'jtojf
theWorld^ tulamnot of theWvrld. M^y itha
(aid of you, as of dying Men, that youaic not
Men and Women for this World, that you are
cruciitedand dead to it, Gal. 6. 14. that you .1 re
Strangers in it? Heb. n. 13, 1^. ^^4.) If you
keepChrift's word , ph. 1 7. 6. 7 hine t^ey turfy
and thou geveji them me \ and they have ktpt thy
wofd: By keeping his word, underftjnd thd
receiving of the Word in its L'm'rityirj^ cil^cis
and iofluoices latQ your Hearts, and your per-
feverance in the proftiiion and pra^iceof it to
the end, John 17.17. SanHifu' then throifgh thy
Dutbt tbj Word u Truih^ Job. i 5. 7. If ye
abide inm^ aninnturtts ednde in you., yefhall
dsk rvhatyc ivi/l. Dlcffcd jnd happy is that Soul
upon which theic blclTed Charaders appear,
which dorljoid Jefus haih laid focloft togetlfef
within the compafs of a few Vcrfc.sin iliis 17/^
<£Jobtt\ thefe are the Perfons the Father de-
liveied unto Chrift, and be accepted ihiol the
Father io this falefied GDvenant.
SERMON IV.
JOHN nr. i^.
For God f» Uvtd the World, that bo ^ave bit only ke^ottOM &w, 6c&
• Serm. 4,'
Opens
the aJ-
mirahte
hove if
God in
giving
his cwa
Son for
YbU have heard of the grtciotis Purpofe
and DelignotGai tOfecovcrpoor Sinners
to htmieii by Jefus Cbtid, and how this defign
of Love was laid and contrived in ilie Cove-
lajpi of Redemption, whereof We latl fpakc.
How, according to the Terms ol that Co
venant, you Ihallhearfrom this Scripture, how
that D.-ht;n was by ore degree advanced tu^v.udi
it>»actump!ilhment, in GvjJ's adujl pivingor
p^Ktinp with his own Son Ibr us: G.t/fo /..W-
td thrH'et/df tbiU begttve^ 8k.
The
Digitized by LiOOgle
The FoMtim <f l^t.
VoLl
Hkiginir
nki
imoriidi-
vini vche
nteoium.
/*. .
Th j whole precedent Q)nrext is fpent in
dilcovciiug thtf Nature and NcccHity of Re-
getieraiion \ and the Necellity thereof is in this
Tevr argued and inferrtvl from the peculiar re- ,
I'pcCt and eye God had upon Believers, in giv- \
ii^Chrift forthtm^ they only reaping all the
f||ecbland lavingBeiicfits ji.d Advjnragesofthat ^
Gtll : God Jo iovid ihc World. , that be gave
hk Mty begotten Son, that vhofoever betievcth
in him Jhould not pcrijh.
In the Words are conliderdLl,'.
1 . The original Spring or Fountain of our
beft Mercies, the Love ol God. The Love of
God is either benevolent^ benefcicnt , or eom-
f!jccntial\ His bsnevoLnc Love is noching elfe
but his defire and piupole of £iving and doing ;
us good: So hts raipole and Grace to Jacob
is cilkJ Love, Rom. 9. i?. Jacob have I
loved but this being before Jacob was, could
oonffft hi nothing ellb but the gracious Purpofe
of God towards him. His beneficent Love is
his a£lual doing good to the Perfons beloved,
or the beQowing the offals Love up-
on us according to that purpofe. His compla-
centidl Love is nothing elfe but that Delight
and Satisfa£lion he fimU in beholding the Fruits
and Workings of that Grace in us which he
fitft intended for us, and then a^ually colla-
ted or beftowed on us. This Love of Bene-
volence is that which I have opened to you
urder the former head, God's CcMnpail with
Chrilt about us, or his dcfign to fave us on
the Articles ar.d Terms therein fpecified.
The Love of Beneficence^ is that which this
Scripture i|ieaks of\ out of this Fountain Chrilt
flowed to U5, and both run into that of Vxixn-
placency for therefore he both purpolcd, and
actually bedowed Chrilt on us, that he might
everlaUingly delight in beholding the < i!<>rv
and Praile of all this refieded on himlelt by
his redeemed Ooe& , Tlus then is (fee Foumaio
of our Mercies.
2. The Mercy flovving out ol this Fountaiiu
and that is Chrift: The Mercy, as he is em-
phatically called , Luke i. 72. The Mar-
row, Kernel, and Sublhnce of all other Mer-
cies. He give his only begotten Son: This
wasthe Biith of that Love, the like where-
unto it nevier brought forth Iwfbr?, rherefbre
!r"s exprcfl with a d j jIiI^ Emphafis in the
Text, the one is that particle «w be 16
loved the Wttfld : Here a>Kr without 3 fieut 7
How did he love itr why he fo laved it but
how much the Tongues of Angels cannot de-
dare. And moreover, to cncreafe and aggravate
the Mercy, he is fliled his only begotten Son:
to have given a Son, bad been wonderful; but
10 give an only begotten Son, tbat*s Love on-
expreinble, unintelligible.
5. The Objeiis ot this Love, or the Perfons
into whole Lap and Arms the eternal Love
delivered Chr'ft. thI that is the CWorKl]
this mall refped the Fle^l ot God in the
World, fuch as do or Ih iU actually believe,
as it is exegetically expreft in the next breath,
'i'hjt vi)yofoever be ii eves in htm, f^ould not pe-
ri/17: Thole whom he calls the UW/d m that,
he ftiles Bchevert in this exprefllon ; and the
word CWoild3 is put to fignihe the Elccl:, be-
caufe they ate Icatteicd through ail pait% and
are among all Ranks of Men in the World;
thefe are the Objeth of this Love: it is not
Angds , but Men that were lb loved he is
called ^li'iAo-oQ-, a Lover , a Friend of Man,
hut never or (/Aixnrof, the Lover or
Friend c f Angels.or Creatures ot another Specie.
4- The manner in which this never-enough-
cclebraced Mercy tiaws to us troni tlic Foun-
tain of Divine Love , and tiiat is moft freely
and fpontaneouHy. Y{q gave^ not he fo/d, or
barely paned trom, but gave. Nor yet doth
the Father's giving imply Chrift to be oteerly
paiiive i for as the Father is here fa id to give
him, lb the Apoftle tells us, Ga/. 2. 20. That
he gave himfllf^ who loved me, and gave bitm-
/e//jorate: The Father gjive him out of gocd
will to Men, and he as willingly bciiuwcd
himfLlf on that Service, Hence the Note is,
Doa. i'hat t}>e Gift of Qjnji k tbe bigbefi
and futlcft Manifejiatioa of tbe Lave tf
God tn b'lnncn^ ihat ever toas wvsde frem
Eternity to them.
How K rbis Gift of God to Sioners figoali-
zed in that place of the Apoflle, i Job. ^ 10.
Herein is Love, net that tee loved Cwrt; im mmh'
that he loved «f, and feat Aw Smita ke the^imgrtt,
VropitiiUio.i fvr our Sins f Why doth the A- ">»g»c«a-
poitle 16 magnific this Gift, in faying herein ^li^^'X!?:
IS love, as if there were love to nothing die > iiiis « "J
May we not lay, that to have a being, a be- plius q«
ing atnong the rational Creatures, therein is^""f"w»-
^.ovc^ To havecarrii 1 our Life fo noany years n""*]!^
like a Taper in the hand of Providence, thro' mu Vumj-
lo rnany dangers, and not yet put out in ob g« ipfum
Icurity, therein is love? to have Food and Kai- ""'t^'ni-
trrent convenient for Beds to lye in, Rela-"*^.!*^
tions to comfort us, in all thefe is love? Yea,^
but if you fpeak comparatively, In all thefe
there is no love, to the Love exprell in
fending or giving Chrilt lor us : Thefe be great
Mercies in themfelves, but fit by this Mercy,
they are all fwallowed up, as tbe light of
Candles when brought into the Sunlhine. No,
no, herein is the Love, that God gave Chrift
for us. And it is renaorkable that when the A-
poftle would fliew os in Rm. j. 8. what is
the nobleft Fruit that moft commends to Men
I the Root of Divine Love that bears it, he
I Ihews us this very Froic of it that I am now
opening, But G 7 ' fjith he^ commende/b bit
Love towards us, in that vmiit we vaere yet
Shmers, Cbnfi died jor m t This is the very
Flower of that Love.
The Method into which I will caft this pre-
cious Point ihall be this : (t.) To fbew how
Jefus Chrift was given by the Father. (2.)
, How that Gift is tbe fijlleft and richeft Maoi-
feftation of the Love of God tto Was Cttt
made tn the World. (3.) And then diawftttlt
the Ufes of it
I. How was Jefus Chrift given by thtFa<
ther, and^ v^h^t is implied therein.
Yuu aie.foto underfhnd it, as tho' God par-
ted with his intercit and propriety in hb £n,
when he is faid to give hira^ he was as much
his own as ever. When Men give, they tranf
fer Propriety to another •, but when God had
given him, he wj<;, 1 fay, flill as much his
own as ever; But this giving of Chrift im-
(I.) His
Digitized by Google
I
The 'Fmrntain of Life.
'5
(i.) His dcfignation and appointment unto Creatures, that by Faith they might eat and
Death for us , lor fo you read that it was done live. And 16 he told the Samaritaaejs^ John
Ktordingto the determinate Counfel ofGocl^\^. la If thou k/iezcell the Gift of Gcdi,-aud
ABt 2. 2?. Look as the Lamb under the Law ! w/'^' /> /> tlM faitb unto thee^ Give me t»
was leparated from the Hock, and fet apart ; t//7/7-^, thoMmtttdfl have asked of him^ and he
for a Sacriticc ■ tho' it wlic ftill living, yet ir twuld have given ihcelivitis^Waters. Bread and
was incentioaaUy aDd picpaiativelygivoH and j VVatet are che two necgflaries tor the i'upport
confeciated to the Lora: So Jcfiis Cbrtft was of natural Life; God hath given Chrift you
by tliL coiinfcl ;ind purpofe ot Grid, thus cho- H'C tobs allthat, 3:.J morj tothc Ipirirual Life,
len, and fet apaic tor his S«ivice \ and there- i a. How this Gilt of Quift was die iiigheft ^^'^^^
foR in Ifa, 42. I. God calls him his £/^,laad Meft Manifeftation of the Love of God,
or chofcn one:. " ' ' ^ - *
Ca.) His giving Chrift, implies a porciag
Mridi him, or fetting hinn fas the &r«M» bath
it^ at (brae diftancc from hi;rir.lffor u time.
There was a kind ot pitting betwixt the Fj-
Ht
'that ever the Worl 1 fivv : And this will be",rw."
evidenced by the tbllowiog. Paiticulacs. "-'^ (p^ i
(i.) If yott confider how near and dear Je ' i''!.
fjs Clirid was to the Father : He was his Son, Si!)7
his only Son, laith the Text; The bon of his ^« of/-
tlnraiid tfteSon, when he came to tabernacle Love: The darling of his Sool : His other /'^''M'ff}
SnourFIefh: So he exprefleth it, John i6. lelf; yea one \vi:h himfcir: The cxprefi ^-^l^f^
28. I came forth from the bather ^ and am mjge of hss PeUori : The brightnels of his Fa-»„/^/^\
comte into the Worli-^ again^ I leave the World^ thcr s Glory ; In parting with him, he patted iviw^«bu
tutd go to the father. This diilance thjt hi^ with his own Hjjrc, with his very 6ow^*9VC<m>
incarnation and Humiliation fet him at, was^ asi may lliy. Vcc 10 us a Son isgiven^ Ifi. 9. ^•7'*X*;/f
aio|Wtky as to his Humanity, which was really j And fiich a Son as he calls hk dear Son , Col. ^„iu !^
oiftartr from the Glory into which it is now taken i. A lat;; Wiirer tells tis, that he hjth
tip, and iij r£l|x:il of manifeftation of delight beta informed, that in the Famine in Oermj-'"^- He
and love: The Lord feemcd to carry it as one
atdiftaocefromhim. O thii was ir that fj d.cp-
pierced and wjundal Soul, as iagviJuu
fiomtbac compliint, P/j/. 12. I, 2. MyGod.^\ to relieve thcmiclvcs and the reft , the Wile
«y God., lohy h.i\\ ihju f rfakcn >r.e ? Why art \ at lull Coiiilnts it Ihould be ib, but then they '^"f'^.''^]^ -
tbou fo feu- from the voice of wy roaring f 0! began to think which of the four Ihould be,„^7; 'l^-^.
«y, a poor Family being ready to perilh with
famine, the Husband made 1 motion to the ^""r.,*
Wife, to fell one ol ihi; CliildrcD for Breid^ m oiMUr
my Gody 1 cry in the da/ time^ and ibe» bear
eji net ? Uc.
{^.) God's giving of Chrift, implies his de-
livering him into the hands of Jufticc to be
punilhed : even as condcnined Perfons are by
ientence of Law, given or delivered into the
hands of Executioners. So ii!7/ 2. 23. Him
hitu dklivered the deteminate Compel oj
Goal ye haoe taken., mrd taeked hattdt haoe
fdin And he- is faid, Koin. 8. ?2. Ti de-
liver hint uo to death for us all. The Lord,
wImii the nme was come that Chrift nraft fiif
fer, did as it wcr,, fi\ 0 all ye roaring Waves,
ot rnj incenied Jufticc, now fweU lb high as
Heavett, and go overhisSotd and Body ; fink
hhn to tl;r h it'jm, let him go like font!'- his
Tjppe into the Belly of Hell , unto the roots
at dkr Bddnocxfns. Gome all ye raging Storms
Ait I litfe reRrved for this day Wrath, beat
mmbkn, beat him down , that be may not be
able to look up, ?fal. 4a B2. Gojuftioe, put
hhn nten the Rack , tormeiit him in every
ntt^ xlll ail his Bones be out of joint, and his
nettt within him be melted ai Wax in the
midft of' fih Bowds, P/o/. 22 to.. Atid ye
Aiftmhly cfthe wicked /ctpx and Gentiles^
that iiavc ib long g^xd for his Bloody now he
is delivered into your Hands , you are permit
ted to execute your Malice to the full : i now
loofe your Chain, and imo your Hand and
Power is he ddivcrt J.
('4.) Gods giving of Qirift, implies his Ap-
plication of him, with all tbePaichales of his
El-'od ird fueling all this upon us as an Inhe-
ritance aiid Portion i fohn 6. ?2, 21:^. My Fa-
ther gixMTih you the true Bread from Heaven \
for tfw Bread of God n he which cometh down
from JJcave/ty and gwcth Life unto the World.
God- h«h gncn biiti as Bicad to pdor ftnv'ing
I Ibid : and when the Eldeft was named, th^v rc/vrwjy.
both retiiitd to part with that, being their M^n'M**
firft-born, and the beginning of thtir lircn^ch. J^^*^' ^
Wdl, then they came to the Second, but!v,. wji
could not yidd that he (hould be fold, being in bis
the very nftare and lively Image of his Fa- None bw
ther. The Third was mmal, but that alfo**™*"
was a ChiM that beft rclembLed the Mother.
And when the Yotmgeft was thought on, that
was tht; Bc/!jj)?iin^ the Child of their old
Age^ and 16 were content rather to netifli al-
together in the Famine, than fnTtwim a ChHd
tor relief And you know how im3i<ixh Jacob
took it, when h is/i»y<r/)6and Benjaatia were rent
from turn. What is a Child, but a piece of the
Parent wrapt up in nncthcr Sktn J And yet
out dcareft Children are but as Strangeis to lis,
in comparilcm of the unfpeakable deamtft that
was b.cwixt the Father and Chrifli. •
Now that he ihould ever be content to part
with a Son , and (lich an only one^ it foch a
manifeflation of Love, as will be admifed to
all Eternity I And then,
(2.) Let it be con1idered,fja?^j/ he gave hint,
even to dearh, and that of the CroB^ to be
made a Cuiie lor uSi to be the Scorn and Con-
tempt of Men j to the mod unpiralldl'd Suf-
ferings that ever Were inHitl-l or horn
bv any. It melts cur r.' ".vds, ii breaks our
Hetllt, to behold our Children ftriving in the
p:trtgs of Dj:!th : But the Lord beheld his Son
luug^ling Li:det Agonies that never any leitP?'"^*"
before him. He faw him ftlUng to theKSJ*;
ground, grovclint? in the duft, fweating doioribnk
Blood-, and amidlt thufc Agonies turning ^«'»«*
himfelf to his Father, and with a hCiiit-
rending Cry beleeching him , futhcr , ;/ ?>
be pajjtble^ let this Cup Pajs ^ Luke 22. 42.
To Wraih^ to ihft Wiath of an Infinite God
with-
Digitized by Google
i6
The Fmmkttn if L^.
VoLl
ivithouc mixture, to (be very torments of Hell,
was Cfarilt ddivered , and that hf the Hand
of his oTvn Father. Sure then that Love muft
needs want a Name, which madu the Father
of Mercies deliver his own onlf Son to fucfa
inilcrics for us.
(3.) It is a fpecial Confideration to enhance
values tbex^ that bemllgwe his Sotty bkoaly
SonoMtf int B*fom^ asa Ranjom for them.
Surely this Ipeaks their Pretioufneft : God
would not have patted with fucb a Son fix
fioall matiets: Alt die Wotld coald not ffB-
deem them; Gold and Silver could not be
their Kanlbm. i Pet, 1. 18. So fpeaks the A-
the Love of God In giving Chrill, that in giv- 1 poftle, Ttmnere ma redeemed m'th corruprihie
ing him, he gave the richeft Jewel in his Cili: i things^ as Silver andGold^ but rciib the precious
net a Mercy oi the greatclt worth, and moft 1 Bhod pf Chrilf. Such an efteem God had toe
ineftimable value: Heaven k felf is not fottheTi, iJut uthcr than they Ihould perifh.
valuable and precious as Chrill is. He is the
better half of Heaven. And io the Saints ac-
count him v P/aL-ji. 2). Whom have I in llcj-
QMmfic "^f^ f'ut t^'fc ? Ten tl oufarid thoufdnd Worlds.,
tadum _ (laithone) m many Worlds Angels can num-
JJ°" ber^ and then at a new World of Angels can
y^f^' multiply^ would not all be the bulk oj aBallance^
to weigb 0)riji s Excellency^ Love^ and Sweet-
neft.Ovibat afdir one '. what an only one ! what
em excellent y hoefyy ravijbiag one^ it 0>rift'.
Flit the Beauty of ten thoufani faradifes^ like
the Garden oj F.den, into one \ put all Trees,
JefusChriftfhall be made a Man, yea, aCurfe
tor them. O then learn to put a due Value
upon your own So«ls : Don't fell that cheap,
which God hath paid fo dear for: Remember
what a Treafure you carry about you: The
Glory that you fee in this World, is not equi*
valent in worth to it , Mat. 16. 76. Wbatfiatl
a Alan give in exchange for hit Soul ?
Ci>ro/ljrv 2. If God has given his own Son
for the World, then it follows, that/A^ for
whom God gave bit ovon Son^ may warrantable
expeli any other temporal Mercies from him.
all Flowers^ all SmeUt^ all Gtlottrsy all Tajies^ 1 This is the Apoftle's Inference, Rm, ^^t. Ue
allfcysy allSweetnefi^ Leneb'nefs in one. • — • — - * - *
0 what af jir jnd rxcellcr.t ihin^ Kould that be '
And yet itfhould be left to that fair and dear e A
viU-MmCbn% than one drop oj RtdntBtoe
whole Seasy Rivers^ Lakes, and fountains of
ten thou/and Etertbs. Chriji is heaven s won
der^ andEartVs toiler.
Now for God tobcftow rheMcrcv of Mercies,
the molt picciou:» thii^ in Heaven or Eanh,
upon poor Sinners and as great, as lovely,
as excellent as his Son was, yet not to account
himtoogood tobeftow upon us, what manner
of Love is this?
C4.) Once more, let it be confidered on
whom the Lord beftowed his Son: Upon
Angels > No, but upon Men. Upon Man his
Friend? No, but upon his Enemies. This is
Love-, and on this ctwifideration the ApolUe
lays a mighty weig^ in Rom. 5. 8, 9, la But
that /pared not bk own Son^ hat deSverett
^. 'V up to dcJth fori/fall; hon- flial/ he not with
him freely give us a/i things ^ And fo i Cor. 3.
21, 2 J. ASm yours, far ye are ChrifT s (i. e.)
They hold all other things in Chrift, who .
is the capital, and moft cooiprehenlive Mercy.
To make ootthe gronids of Ais oomftnaue
Dcdurtion, let thele four things be pondered,
and duly weighed in your thoughts, (i.) No
other Mercjr you need, or defire, is, or can be
lb dear to God, as Jefas Chrift is : He never
laid any other thing in hisBofom, as he did
his Son. As for the World, and the Comforts
of it, it is the duftof his Feet, he values it
not; as you iee by his providential difpolahof
it, having given it to the worft of Meat All
the Turktjh Empire (faith Lurhrr^ as great TLrciom
and glorious as it is, is but a crumb which the impfriuffl
Mafter of the Fatnilf throws to the Dogs. q"""^.
God (fiith he; commeitdeth hisLcvr torvardi^ThmV uponany other onnvard enjoyment that's ^"'^
«f, in that tohile wc mere yet Sinners, Chrij}
diedforus.— —When we were Enemies, we
were reconciled to God by the death of his Son.
Who would prt with a Son for the iake of
his deareft Friends ? but God gave him to,
and delivered him for EoemieSi O Love un-
ipeiKable!
( Laftly, Let us confider how freely this
Gift came ilKxn him. it was not wiefted out
ofbis hand by our importunitjr ^ for we as lit-
tle defirt i :ii defervcdit: It was furprizing, '
pceventii]& eternal Love that delivered him to
lis : Not that wefooet/him, ha he firfi loved us^
I John 4. 19. Thus as when you weigh a
thing, you ca0: in Weight after Weight, till
the Scales break) lb doth God, one Confide-
ration upon another to overcrm: our Hearts,
and make us admiringly to cry, what manner of
Love is this? And thus I lave (hewed you
what God's p.iving of Chrifl is, and wharmatch-
le& Love i» maniielied in that incomparable
Gifi
Next we (hall apply 'this, ia ibaie pn£lical
Corollaries.
OriUjry t L .^rn henccrftt exceeding Pri»
€ioufaeftof Sonlsy andatv^ abfgb rate God
" nibuj. In-
valuable in your eyes, and there is not lb much nnrumrft,
compare betwixt it and Chrift, in the efteem of qu^m i a
God, as is betwixt your dear Children, and the °)
lumber of your Houfes, in your efieem. \,Z '"'
then God have parted lb freely from that which 7kT.
was infinitely dearer to him than the& } bow
(ball he deny thefe, when they may promote his
Glory, and your Good ? 12 J As Jefus Chrift
was nearer toe Hean ot God than all thel^ &
Chrift is hi hunmfmuch greater and more ex-
cellent than them all: Ten th ifind Worlds,
and the Glory of themalL is but the Duft of the
Ballance, ifweighed whhChrift. Thefethm^
are but poor Creairures, but he is over all, God
blefled for ever, Rom. 9. 5. They are common
(Sifts, hat he is the Gift of God, John
4. TO. They are ordinary Mercies, but he
is the Mercys Luke 1. 72. As one Pearl
or precious Stone is greater in value than
tentbouland common Pebbles. Now if God
have lb freely given the greater, how can you
fuppofehelhould deny the lelFet Mercies? Will
a Man give to another a large Inheritance, and
ftand with him for a Trifle? How can it be?
(3.) There boo odier Mercy you ftand in
want 0^ bntyon nt entided 10 it bgr iheGift
of
Digitized by Google
Senn. 4*
*7
ot Cbrift : It is (as to ri^ht) conveyed to you Saved of the Lord do vxtol thait Saviour ; or ^""^ fi^
with Cbrift. So in the ioMcited i Or. 3. st, codld foa hat imagine the Self revenges, th.
22. 23.T/V World ti youn^ yea^ all it ^^irrj; Self-rorments, which the Djmned futf.-r ior
jorve are Chrift's. So 2 Cor. i. 20 F r all the this their Folly, and what a value they wouid midfaaifh
fromifet ofGoiin Chrip^ in him ihry tfrr let upon one tender ofChtift if it might but
and in him Amen. With him he hath given again be hoped for; youivojld fij thar fjchT'/'^'^
you all things, m i^iuttt, i Tim. 6. 17. 'as you are iheonly defpiicrs ot Chrift. B-fide, cS!!£r
ticblf to enjoy. The word fignifies rem ali- 1 methtnks it's ilt onilhingthat you fiiould dcfpile SalLtimi
^uamcum Utitiapcrcipere., to have the fweet ' a Mercy in which your own Souls are fodjitly 0.' iftktn
rclilh and comfort of an Enjoyment. So have ! C) deeply, (b everljftingly concerned, as rh^^^.^f
we in all our Mercies, upon the accounrofour, areiiitliis ilWi of God. If it were
title to them in Chrift. (4.^ Lafily, If God
have given you this newnr., frrater^ and all
compn hi nding Mercy ^ when y ju were cniimies
to him, aad^ienated from him ^ it is not ima-
raiaUebeffaodd now deny you any inferiour
Mercy, whenyoa arc comu' into a ftate of Re-
ooDciitation and Amity with him. So the
ApofUe Tcalbns, Rom. y. 8, 9, 10 Fortf vchen
nr were Enemies^ toe vcrre n-concilcd to God hy
the death of bis Son \ much more being reconciled^
^fit^pe favedhy hit Life. And thus you
lave thefttond Inference with itsgrounds
QoroUan 3. it thegrcateft Love hath been
man^fefted in giving Chrift to the World, then
it follows /.''fl^ the_^rcatrfl Evil and WickcJnefs
it manifefied in dejpijing (lighting and reje3ing
Chrifi.iys fad to abulc the loveofGod manife
Red in the loweft gift of Providence,but to flight
the richeft dilcoveries of it.even in that peerkft
Gift, KvtMieinGod commends his Love m the
rmoft raking and aftonifhing manner, this is Sin
with a wirneli. Blulh, 0 Heavens, and be
aftonilhed, O Earth , yea, be ye horribly afraid!
No guilt like this. The mod fijgitious
wrctchesamonp the barbarous Nations arc inno-
cent in comprifon of thcle. But are there any
fuch in the World > Dare any flight this gift
of God i Indeed if Mens words might be
taken, there are few or none that dare do lb ^
but if their Lives and Prafitioes maybe believed,
this, this is the Sin of the fir greater part ot
the Chrift ianized World. Witncfs the lamen-
table ftupidity and fupinE;nels i wirnelsthecoa.
tempt of the Gofpel \ witnds the Hatred and
Perfecution of his Image, Laws and People.
What is the LaoeuajK of all iltcfe but a vile
efteemof JefusQiiiR?
And now let me a little expoftulate with
thde uDgptetUl Souls that ttamde under foot
the Son of God, that vadne not this Love that
gave him forth. What is that Mercy which
you fo contemn and undeivaluer Is it lb vile
andcheapathingasyour entercaininent fpeaks
it to be ? Is it indeed w^ nh no m^re than this
in your qrcs J Surely you will not be long of that
opmonk Will you )x of that mind, think you,
when Death and Judmient (hall have through-
ly awakened youf O no, then a thoufand
Worlds for a Chrift ! As it's ftoried of our
Crook back'd Richard^ when he loft the Field,
and was in great danger by his Enemies that
prefTed upcn him ; O now ( did he ^ a King
the Moj^tt
Soul of another i nay, lefs, if but the B ! of^rshimei
another; and yet left than that, if but another s«/c^<^
Bead, whofe Life you could preferve, you Vt?^^^^
obliaediodoit: But when it is thy felf, yea, S**»!J;
the heft part thy felf ; thine own invaluable ih Tmm-
S )ul that thou ruinett and deftrcyeft hereby,/^' '/^•'
O whataMonfter art thou to caft it away thus! f^'^**'
What! will yoallighr your own Souls? GireK;**-
you not whether they he DvcJ, or whether they wji^ Bur-
be damned i Is it indeed an indifieient thing
with you which way they fell at Death ■ q!j1'j
Have you imagined a tolerable Hell - Is it eai;c Jl^,
to pcrilh? Arc you not only turned God sEne Hjfpwtji
mies. but your own too } O (ee what Monfters .
cjn Sin turn M.n and Women into! 0 the '/tJw^M
fcupilying, hwlufttng, intoxicating Power oirntbtir
Sin ! But perhaps you think that all thefe are
but uncertain Si .an:ls, with which we alarm '*'*0
you. It may be thine own Heart will preach '^^^
fuchDoftirneasthistotheei Who can allure aMt^bI^
thee of the Reality of thcfe things- What
Ihouldltthou trouble thy felf with an invifible
World, or be ft much concerned for wlut
thine Vves nover fivv, nor didft ever receive
the Rcpon trom any that have fcen them ?
Well, tho' we cannot now (hew you thele things,
yeclhonly they fhall be fhcwn you -, and your
own Eyes (hall behold them. You are convinced
and fatisfied that many other things are real
which you never faw. But be a(rured,That If the
Word Jpoken by Angels toof Jledfaji, and every
Trjnfgrtjjii'n indl^ifcbedience rece'rved a Jitfi
recompence oj Rncard : Ujvt Jhall toe e/cape
ifwe neglelf Jo ere It Salvation^ xchich at firft
hi'gan to be I p< ken to us hy she Lord, and rcjx
confirmed to us by tbem that heard him, God
alfo hearing themxettttefs ? Heb. 2. 2, 4. But
if they bee.rtain, yet they are not near : it will
be a long time bcibre they come. Poot Soul !
how doft dKu cheat thy lelf > It may tw nor bjr
twenty parts fo lonp, itimeas thy own Fancy,
draws it fonh lor thee \ thou art not certain of
the next mfjment.
And fappofe whit ih u i:n;igInL'n, Wh.i: i^
Twenty or Forty Years when it is paft • yea,
vvhat is a Thouiand Years to the vaft Eternity >
Go triP.e away a f-w D.iys more, i1ccp our a
few Nights more, and then lye down in the
Duft ; it will not be long e'er the Trump of
God (hall awaken thee, and thine Eyes wiall
behold Jeius coming in the Clouds of Heaven,
and then you will know the price of this Sin*
3om for a Horfe ! Or think ye, that any behde ' O th.erctbre, if there bw' any fcnfe of F.remity
you in the World are of your mind i You are I udoh you, any pity or love for your fclvcs in you j
deceivei if you think lb. To them that believe it you have any Concernnientt ame lhan tho
he is precioKs thnwghall the ^Vcrld^ i Pet. 2. 7. 1 Beafls ih:!r p -riili. d >fp'fc notyour own oflSerrf
And in the other World they are of a quite .Mercies, ilighi not the richeft iixii that ever
contrary mind. Could you hut hear what is. was yet opened to the Wofldi zod afwcMtf
^id of him in Heaven, in whata dialed Uw annoc bemcned to all Etoninr.
VoLL D SEilMON
Digitized by Google
i8
Tie Fmifm of l^t.
Serm. 5.
Treats
of
fulVer-
Jon.
SERMON V,
JOHN I. 14.
And the Word was made Flejb, aad dmli amoftg «f, fioc
YOU have heard the Covenant of Redemp-
tion opened. The work therein pto-
pooaded by the Father, and confcntcd to by the
Sod, is fuch as infinitely e:toeed« the power of
any mser Creanire to perform. He clue un-
dertakes to fjiiific God by Obedience tor Man's
Sin, naoft himfelf be God \ and he that per-
forms fich a perfect Obedience, by doing and
ffc fcwr- fuflfcriug all that the Ljvj required in our
rooms, muft be Man. Thcfc two Natures
rf"jwr«5f/,"iuft be united in one Pcrf^n, el fe there could
<r Teliimih not bc a concouff: or co-operation of either
rt Nature in his Mcdi.ii:ory Works. How tlicf.-
Vnbtiie- Namires arc united io the wonderful Pci Ton o*
^T^V hmamtet, is thefirft part of the great
Ah-xH- Myllery oi Godlinef^ : A Subject ftudicd and
mait t» adored ly Angels ! And the Myilery cbercoi
BeOners. wrapp'd up in this Tcxt. Wherein we
dtclMt whave,
QaitnitMK^ lla. 5}. 8. KritbercJn dttlare bhlncanuuiM, bn Kamk
Statt^ Judg. 12. I>. Wmxitrfkl, 9. 6, A Name that m Mm kti«»-
iA, mu f^Ofyt ketlthiftif, Ihc Truitf k the fftO^, tbi bunutm
Ksit iffit^ NonoB*' Onlk Eya^i ft %9t
F/>/?, The Incarnation of the Son of God
plainly afferted.
Su0td^^ That Allsrtloa ftroqgly con-
firmed.
(i.) In the Affertion wc have d i ec Parts.
I. The Fer/im ajfrnainit • a^^i the Word,
(/'. e.) tiie iecond Perfon, or SaUiftenCin the
moft gloriovH Godhead, call'd the Word,
either becaufe he is the fcopc and principal
matter, both of the prophetical and promiilbry
word \ or het n f - he expounds and reveals the
Mind and VViilot God to Men, as verfe 18.
Tlic only-bcgottcn Son, which is in Chebofom
of the Father, he hath declared or cxpomided
him.
a. The Nature ajfumed^ ««f$, FIcfh, {i. e.)
the intire Human Nature, confitting of a true
Human Soul and Body. For fo this word
ooff in Kom. 20. and the Hchnu word
which anfwetscoit, by a w^vaX Metonya^
of apart for the whole is ufid, Gea. 6. 12.
And the word EV,/Zi is rather nfcd here, than
JULntj on purpofe to aggravate the admirable
Condelcenfion and Ahaferoent of Cbrift : there
being more of vilcncf;;, wcakncfs, and oppoH-
Uon to Spirit in this word than in that, as
is pertinently noted by fome. Hence the
whde Nature is denominated by diat part, and
called Flefh.
5. The Ajfu/itption it fe!F, i>4H7», he vws
madCj noty«//,hc was, (r,SccinM '.•.ould ren-
Smoi^ der, in defign to ovcrciuow tiic Exiitcnce of
Qirift's glorified Body now in Heaven) hi r ri
Verbum
Subfbnci-
dc, noa
Holiniin.
Obi.
Volait
niabilo- faSus eft^ h v.as made, (i. e. ) he r ^ok or ai
fumed the true Hutiiau Nature, (called ilcili.
wmetr '•''^ Kcafon before rendered) into the unity
ofhisDivinePerfon, with all its lateral i^rts,
and eflential Properties ^ nod lb was nude, *u>uin
orhera-nc a true and real Man, by that Af- ^"abje-
lumption. The Apoftle fpeaking of tlicfame^JJJJ'^I*
aif, iieb. 2. 16. iiles anotlicr word, He tookon ftmdU
him, ih?.e.ix^aHnti, fitly rendrcd he took on him, NamSc tJ.
or he aliunied : Whidi airusiUQg,tho' incboativey
ic was the Work of the whole Trinity, God 6c
tlic Father, in the Sjn, by the Spirit forming op^fici'o
or trcatia^ that Nature ^ as it three Sillers mijor cum
Ihould make a Garment betwixt them, vrliich ^P""*
only one of them wears : yet terminative it
was the aftofthcSt>n only ; 'twas he only that
'.v2>MijJc FkJJ). And when 'tis faid, he was
made FicOi, mifcooceive not, asifliiere was a
mutation of the Godhead into Flelh, for this
was perforn:ed, * not by changing what Ijl Ncn an-
was, but by alliiming what he was not, as
Aj/guflim well exprcifcth it As when the ^j iji;^'''
Scripture in a like Expreflion faith, He tc.u meodo
made Sia^ 2 Cor. 5. 21. and made a Curfe, s*>°<^ 1*°"
Go/. ^. 1;. the meaning is not, that lie vntt****"^
turned into Sin, or into a Curfe: no more
may we think, here the Godhead was turned in-
to Flelh, and loft its own Being and Nature,
bcraiife it's faid he was made IkStu This is
chc funi of the Aflertion.
(2 ) This MYtrtionZtbat thelVorJ tc,if nutk
flejh^ is ftrongly confirmed. W'zdu.vit among
m and V. c favv his Glory. This was no Phan-
taUn, but a mofl: real and indubitable thing.
For itxnfiev «* vfivt he pitcht his Tent,
or tabernacled with us. And we are cye-wit-
neliVs of ir. Parallel to that, 1 John 1. 1, 2,
3. Tbk vtbicb vaat from the beginning^ which
we have hetriy ttbith we have Jeen with our
Eyes, which we have looked upon^ ani our hands
have baadledof the Word of Ufe^ Sec, dtclare
WfWfttcyoM, Hence note,
Doa. That JefusOmfl d'll reaUy a^^j wri-
the true andferjeU nature of lAan^ into a
perfonal vmenmtb hit iHvine Mamt\
andj^ai remains trueOod^ rndtnteMut^
in one Per/on for ever.
The Propofidon contains oneoflhc deepcft
Myltcries m Godlinel?, 1 Trm. 3. 16. A eft opus
myftcry by which Appiehcniion is dazlcd. In- Dei, quo
vention aftonilhed, and all Expreflion fwal- ^'''"^
lowed up. If ever the Tongues of A reels ^"q"™
were dcfirable to explicate any word of God, am
they are fo here. Great is the intereft otcoofilii
words in this Dotlrinc. We walk upon the P."""*. &
brink of Dan;;er. The Icaft tread awiy may JJjL^^&Si
ingulph us in the Boggs of Error. Arim (tie
would hivr hrc-i content ifthcCouncil of A'/Vf lian*, v»
ram, iate-
wcaroUh
irif
ritaiiii, taDftaraque arsem ex Vtniiw Mari^ ftirinit
'.; 6c cfficacu, in unitaKferfoiiz fibiaflumpfic: inatai
oprian. (ubftncntijm mra Dei FiHum iMbeKi led abilla
luftenretur &: gcftaur: duaUu perftOb iMtun, intw «
vrould
y i^L-o i.y Google
Sena.
the Fmmtam ifl^t.
»9
would but have gracilied him in a Letter,
<f«»*i&, and JitfiL^. The Kefiorians alfo
deflrcd but a Letter , &t'Jix©- , 3tcTwt©-.
Thefe feemcd but fmall ar^d modtlt Re-
quefts, but if granted, had proved no
Imall prejudice ro r Ilis Chrilt and his
Truths, i dclirc tlvrciorc ihe Reader would
with grcatdt att^iic on ot mind apply himlelt
♦ RejftH to thefe Truths. I is a Dodrinc hard to under-
a«) ftand, and dangerous to niiUake. lam really
*T''^,r ot his mind that laid,* It's better not touch the
mmtrti ^"^^^^ than Dot keep withUi the Ciide^ melt-
ftaabie f*^ ^ft fiefcire centrum^ quant non tenere cir-
tbM in cuhm. Hl- did afTume a true humane Body ;
^ that is plainly aflmed, fbiL a. 7, 8, 8cc lieh.
SwTfA/ne/ 2- 14-- » ^- one place iT*scall'd aking on him
wbidi art the Seed of Abraham, and in the Text fkfh.
lAne Ret- He did alio alTume a true humane Soul, that's
^ undeniable by its opemtons, paflions, and
expiration ar ijft, M:i!h. 26. ?8. and 27. 50.
ftntfon- Aiiid that both thefe Natures make but oneFcr-
cuda.qa2 lon, IS as evident from Rom. 1.^4. Jr/W CV/V?
■""fe'Y' K.it made of the feed of V>i\'\\ according tj ihe
blcjh^ and declared to be the Son of God veith
r^fa. powr^ according to the Spirit of Holiaefs^ by
Nomioa the RefurreSion from the Deal So Rom. 9.
. y. Of whom at concerning the flcfh , Chrijl
muin But that you may have a found and
piiccntur cleat undetftanding ot this Myftcry, I will,
foppofica, ^, > open the Nature; {2.) theMeSlsi and
i^-) Keafims oc Ends of this woodeiful
antutnfu Union.
in Chnfti)
ttggg^amt UausnncumluChtiftiB, oeccfiie cA. JidiJt, f. 6-j. ,
The Nd- Err/? ; The Nature of this Union. There be
ure tftbe t}jjgg jUuftrious and dazling Unions in Scrip
iST^ ture: That of three Perfbns in one God, Efia-
^mtd, t tally. That of two dillin£l Natures, and rer-
ions; by one Spirit, Mypcally: And this of
two diftinft Natures in on? Perlbn, l^pfflati-
cally. This is my task to open at this time.
And for the more di(lin£l and perfpicuous mat
nagement thereof, I (hall fpeak to it botd Ke-
gatively and ?oJittvely. \
Nonwir ^» ^tifliivffy' Think pot when Chrift af-
tyjr^ filmed ont Natwe that i^ t*ras]trahed Confulijia/i-
tiaHy, f j as the three Peffonsin the Godhead are
united anoong themfelv^ They all have but
one in the fine Nataie and Will} but is
Chrift arc two diftii^a, }!hm» 'ai4. "^^lUs,
tho' but one Peribo. '
Nob fin- Nor yet that tfiq^ aite united Fhyfically, as
mU Soul and l-ody are united In one Perfbn. For
Death actually diflblves that, but this is indif-
ibluble. So that when his Soul was expir*d,
and his Body interred , both Soul and Body
wcup lUll united to the fecond Perlbn as much
as ever.
t ^ 3. Nor yet is it fach a myf}:.-.:! Vnicn^ as is
ggf, between Chrilt and Believers. Indeed tliat is
a glorious Union-, but tho' BeliefCIS are laid
to t)c in Chrift, and Chrift in them, yet they
ate not one Perlbn with him. They are not
Chcifted mto Chrift, or Godded uto^, as
blafphemous Familifls fpeak.
2dlyy Fofttively. But this AfliimpttOn of
which I fpeak, is that whereby the Second
Perlbn in ue Godhead did take the ifamane
VoLL
Nature into a PetloDal Union with himfelt; *'*>*f
by virtue wiwieof the Manhood fubfifts hi the "'•^
Second Pcrfoii, yet without Confufion, bcth^^^"*"
making but oqe PeilbOj OtM^tnQ-t buva- iTtat ii ■
nuely God wi^ us. . hi.*
litS led ArAiJ «f dw iffc
So that tho' we truly afcribe a twofold Na-
ture to Chrift, yet not a double Perfon. For the Humaw '
Human Nature of Chrift never lubfifted fepa-Jft™;j^^
ratcly and dlltinflly , by any perfonal fubfi- r*T©-
ftence of its own, as it doth in all other per fe /ubi
M.-n, but from ihefirft Moment of conception f"fte^Be»'
lubliUed in union with the Second Perfcn. ^BnuSa
To explicate this Myfiery mote particular- naninftt
ly, let it be coolideied. ir, &po-
ftica if-
F// 7, The Human Nature was united to^^^
the Second Perlbn miracuhujly and extToardi-/Ji«
narily, being fupematuraUy li-am'd in the<iy«flfff
Wombof th«.- \ irgin, bv tlie over-Oiadowing
powerot theHighcll,L*^i.34,5J. By^^^S
reafon whereof it may truly and ptopeily be a Kiy%
faldto be ih-' fmic of ihevVo.nb, not 01 the '"^^^''^'t-
Loins of iMtfff, but not br Mao. And this fn
was neceflary to exempt the afTnmed Nature p,.r(bna,
from rhe llain and I'Otiutioi of Adam's Shi, m qujoui-
which it whuUy, efaj-edi in as much as hc'^/'ncfl^
received it not, as all others do, In the way ot i^'
„ ' . , • A ■ t 1 I - « /-AO, -all-
ordinary Cenerau. n , wl ercm Original iSydaMia-
propagated ; But this* being extraordinatily ihl
prodwed, was a moft fnie and holy thing, <^^-
Luh- I. 55. And indeed this pcrfecl: llii^,®^^^ ,
ningHolioels in which it was produced wasa]ig,atL ',
abfblptei^ neceflary, both in <»deT to its uni- alius. Uc
on with the Di .'ine Perfon, andthedefigT of ^"X;
that Union V which was both to fatisrie tor, ^^.'^'^
and to lanftific us. The two Natures could mabi^n
not Ik conjoined ia the Pci Ton of Chrill, liad
there been the Icaft tunt of Sin u;x)n the Hu-
mane NatiJre. For God can have no Fellow-
Ihip with Sm, mu h IcGhc united to it. Or
fuppoiiiii; inch a coiijunUion with our fintiil
Nature, yet lie I)eing a Sinner himfclt, could
never tati&be for thc SinsofothetS^ horoonld
an nnholy thing ever "make ns holy. Sueh d
High-PricJ} therefore became ur di is ho'y,
barm^*t tMdeBt4% Jcpar^t frm Sinners^
Heb. 7. 26. And -nich vn one Draft he needs
be, whom tlic Holy Ghoft pioduces in fndl a
peculiar way, ri that holy thio^
Secondly^ As it was produced mlraculoufly,
foic was afl'umed inugraUy \ tliat is to fay,
ChrUI; ;nx>lc a compleat and perfect Humane
Saul and Body, with all and evcty Faculty
and Member pertaining to ic And this was
necedary (as both Aj4[iin and Fitlgentim have
well obfcrvcd ) that i ei'cby iic mii^ht heal the
whole Nature ot tliat l,cprolic o! Sm, wliich
had fciz'd and infected qvcry iMcml>cr and Fa-
culty. n«»TT? «*iA<t/lu Jr« nirr^ ^>'«C>- He af-
fumcd all , to ianctine ail \ as Dtwiafcen cx-
prelleth it. He dclign d a perfect recovery
by fanclifying as wholly in Soul» &9dy^-aad
Spirit i and therefen adSmed tlM Hrhttle io
order ip it. , : •. = .
Da tim^ify.
Au^de
Gvic. Dt\,
lib, 10. (,ff.
27. f. 58*.
FulgctKod
Tn.l.i.f,
351. IXi-
male. //i.j.
Cff, 30.
Digitized by Google
The Fountain of Life,
Vol. 1'
Tbihffy^ He afTiifTKil onr Nature » with
al! its intc^r.il parts, fo Kith all JinUfs
. Infirmities. And therefore it s faid ot hira,
according toallthin''s (-hie is, all
SS^^^tiungs aacurul, not formally iiutul, as it's li-
tdt, ^ ^ Apollle, Heb. 4. i;.) to
fuhihnti- be made like unto his Brethren, li.it fi:rc our
am in (ca- Uivincs do caretullv diflinguitii infirniiiics in-
J'J'^";^^^- to Ptf^y^/frf/ and Natura/. l^-rfon d Infirmi-
f^an^ t'"-"'^ ^'^^ ^'^ particular Pcrfons, from
inetTabilis partic ibr Cmfcs, fuch as Djmbncfs, lilind-
fpincus ncfs, I amencfs, Leprollcs Monltrofmtt, and
t^^**' D.•to^lllitic^. Thcfe it was no wjy nc-
omoifror- cellar y thaiChiifl lliouki, nor did he nt ail af
fttsiModa liime-, bnt the natural one-;, fiirh as Huni^er,
fm«ifica- riurft, Wcarinefs, Sweating, Bleeding, Mor-
^"^^'{((jelvcs lormally and intrinfecally fintlil
iu fieri de- yet are they the etl'eds and confcquents ot
bnicuipo-Sir. They are fo many marks, that Sin hath
^^^^ ^'^^^ M[yon our Niturcs. And 01
{JJ^^ that account Chrift is faid CO be fcnt ia the
rum no- /ikene/s offinful flefh, Rooi. 8.- %. Where
fiforum in the gracious condtfLnfion of Chrift for us
facienda jj marveloully figaalized, that he would not
5«.
afllime oar innocmt Nature, as it was in A
dam k-forc the fill, while it flood in all its
f)rimiiive glory and perfection j but alter Sin
lad quite defiiced, ruined, and fpoil'd it.
iii2"hu"* ^'■^'^rthly. The Humane Nature is fo united
nunitji with il»c Divine, as that each Nature ftill
hacmionc retains i s own eflential properties diftinft
««jjw»» And thi- D ftiiiclion is not, nor can be loft
anciodei* Unon. So that the two Under ftand-
ii^, Wilb, Power*, eftf. w-. the Divine
(1^ and Humane, arc not conlbanded * but a line
•ft of Diftinc^ion runs betwixt them ftUi in this
U J wonderful Pcrlbn. It was the Hcrelie of the
SSidci- Eutychtaas condemned by the CkiuQciLof Cht/-
rati pccu- ccdon^ to affirm that there was no difKa^ion
iKt.vi.t the two Natures iii Chrift. Againfl
whom that Council determined, that they
were «nitedi{«iirxvnK,mtb out aby Immolation,
or Confbfion.
lijns tsi-
Iter, five
qua'iratis,
jivc pro-
pncrjtb
parii
ccp; t i'ti
Sol ah ri k m lililin^^a manfit, u(t)ue manetque conftam
Dc'mrc tinuo corporc conlimiiiqi quoad fubflantiam & £icuitaie»eflai-
tialb hominam aHomai oouiiaai airiau. BrhJ^um it jkf^ f, 79. ,
Fifthfyy The Urtioi of t' e two Natar^ in
C^ril^, i"; an irfepurablc Union-, fo that from
liio fult niomtnc thereof, there never wa«i,
nor to F.ternity fliaU lie, any ieparalion ot
them,
Di^uht. If you ask how the Union remained
bctwiyt f hem , whish Chrift's Humane Soul
and Hod)' were lcr»arated from cath other
uiwn the Crofs > Is "hot D:aih the diflblu-
j' - ' tion of Union betwixt Soul and Body ?
• Rg/oHatM. Ttue, The^ natural Union be-
twixt his -Soot and Body wa« dfflblved hy
• • Death tor a time, Ifat this Hypoftatical U-
finttm remained even tfcen as intire and Arm
nRfficde*3S ever. tho* ttlit Sool and Body were
giiKcril- divided frmn each oChdr,-yet neither oCthcni
from the* Divine, Nacni^'. Divines aHill our
con tepB^of thTsMyfteryby an apt Illoftmi-
Olk « nlan that holds in bis hand a S.vord
tlic (heath in the other , and then Iheaths it a- Quemad-
t!iin, ftill holding it in his ha:id : S'i v. hen ""xJ"®
Chrift died, his Soul and iiudy rctjiaed il'C»i J^^njeiSca
Ui oa vvi h tlic Di/inc Nature, tlio* not (du- i„ ,jgiaj^
ing chat fpacc) one with another. ^ando
VMk ekcrk
eofem, & tamen wni nunu va^aam tenet, & alien caldn ; & divi^
na pcrfbna per monein, aninunt i corp vehtti enleai a va^laa M>
furivir, ucrjmquc tamcn pjricm lii); tubjii unitam: I'cr refiirrcfho
Dcm auccm jiuautncorpoii copuUv!;,qiu<i tulcm rqwnciuin vagina*
And thus you ire to form unl regtiUte
your conceptions of this g cat Myjlery. Sjmc
Adu;nbratio:is and imperfecl Similitudes of
it may be found ia Natnrc. Among which
fome * commend (hit Union which the Soul «jufL
and Body hive with each ottsci -, ihcy are oI'Mait.
difterenc natures, yet both make one individual
Man. Others f lind fiiult with this, becaore both t Alex. .
thefe united make but one compleat Human Na-
taiXy whereas in Ciirift's Pcrfon are two Na-
tures: and commend to ns a more perfect Em-
blem, vie. that of the ('yens anJ the Tiee or
SioLK, which have two Natures, yet make but
one Tree. Bot then we moft remember that
the Cyent wants a Roo: of its own, which is
an Ip.tegral part, but Gin ifl afTunicd our Na- , u^j^
turc integrally. 1 liis defect is by oilsers * ^thtc^-
fupplied in the AVifLh-iM- antl the (L- t, which ttnr.
have diflerent Natures; and the MijJetoe fub-
hfts in Union with the Oak^ ftill ruraining dw
difference of Nature ^ and tho' making but one
Tree,yct bears diflerentFruits.And 16 much to the
firft thing, oamdy the Nature of this Union.
Secondly^ For the efie£h or immediate ce- nbr re(aif<
fulis of this marvellous Union, let thelc three ifiiKhytf
be well confidercd. fi"" '^
I. The two Natures being thus united in
the Perlbn of the Mediator, by vertuc
thereof the properties of each Nature arc attri-
jbutcd and do truly agree to the whole feilbn;
h ttett it's proper to lay, the LMd of Glory
was Crucified , i Cor. 7. 8. And the Blood
of God redeemed the Church, Mt aa 28.
Hhar Chrift was both In Heaven, and in Earth
at the fame time, JJ\ n.
. Yet we do not believe that one Natuie doth
tiansfoft or impart its Pioperries to the ofher, J^.!^ ^""f '.
or that it is proper to fay the Divine Nature natu^a"on
flifiered, bled or died \ 01 the Humane, is Urn- yatotattm
nifdeT\t,Omnipotent,Omiilprei&nt: But that the «<"ki«co
Progenies of both Natures are lb afcribed to the
Perlbn, that it is proper to affirm any of them ji^h'oini-*'
of him in the concrete, tho' not abllraftly. The nis, qui
right underftanding of this would greatly afiift ^f*'*'^^
in teaching the true Senfc of the lorcna^iwd, '
and many other datlc Faflagdr in thfe Sarpraros. Mw^cft
t omnipne^
rcat^tcrMMdonhOiMMl^toiBeiBiie lecaaiNiiMwamdirinaiiLcii'
itts hzc, fmt t/l^fi<M«4 adOBuna deiUBeAiiManHiki*,jfA aateai dd>
tas cfl propriom K abfolKum Divinx adondoais ob^tOua.
2.An-jtIii.r tiuitofthii>HypoftaticalUnion,isthc - " *'
fingulir advancement of the Human Nature in
Chrijl far beyond and above what it is capable of Njtura hu-
in any other Pcrlbn j it being hereby rcp!au;h"d nana ica
and fill'd with an lUipasaUell d trieafure of Divine '''""ipM.
Graces and Fxcellencies 1 in which refpe£t he is jtuj^^'^*^"
laid to be anointed ak've or bejore his JeUincs, nivcrratn
flicathed, when he plcafeth, draws forth tlic lois hujns *jmitc j mihiin in ttodum eft exilara, jia. 1. J^"i!^6.^
S#prd.i. hoc Wil bolds tljac in one hand , and \ ^^t^Hamoe, ^ 7^ - • '
Googl
Serm. 5.
The FoHiitam of Lije,
2it
the Father and Holy Ghofi: were incarnated, aS
weUastheSofli and were forced upon rhat Ab-
faidity by another Error, vix, denying thicc di-
crfons in the Godhead, and atfimiing
they were but three Names. The Eutychiant
con^nded both Natures In Cbrtft , denying
uiv diftinnion of them. The Seleujians si-
tirmcd that he undoathed himl«li'of his Huim"
nity when he amended, and hath no Human
Body in Heaven. The Kcffcn'ans To rent the
two Natures oi' Cbxift alundet, as to nukft two
dtftinCt PerfiXB of cliem.
Butye (Beloved ; have r.ot fo learned Chrifl.
Yc know he is, (i.; True and very God. (2.yk>\fiii^
Troe and wry Man r dtet, f 3,; Thefc two Na ^^'©^
tures make but one Perfon , being united inle- i'^JSa^
parable. (4.) That they are not confounded or ij^t^
IWallowed up one In another, but remain ftill i»ww.
diftina In the Perfon of Chrilt. Hold vc tli
tormof Ibund words, which cannot becondem-
ned. Great things hang upon all thefeTfuths.
0 fuflcr not a fiooe to he kwfid out of tho
Foundation.
Ijt: i. Adore the Love of tht RrrSer, and
5v7, I'h J bid Jo high for your Scu! ^ and at this
mie \xtre contented you Jhould be recovered^
1. The Love of the Father is herein admi-
rably confpicuous, who fb vehemently willed
our Salvation, that he is content to degrade the
Darling of hisSooI to lb vile and contemptible
a State, which was upon the matter an undoing
to him, in point ol Reputatioa \ as the ApoiUe
inttmittes, Phil. 2.7. If two Perfons be at va-
riance,and tlie Superior, who alfo h the wronged
Perlbn, begin to ftoop firft, and lay, you have
deeply wrong^me^ yea, your Blood is notable
ro rer:!ir rhe wrongs you have done me-, how-
ever luch my Love to you, and willingnels to
be at peace with you, that I will part with
what is mofi: Dear to me ui all the 11' orld, for
pcice lake ; yea, tho' I ftoop below my lelt, and
leems as it were to forget my own Relation and
Endearments to ray own Son, 1 will not fufler
fuch a breach betwixt me and you. 3. 16.
God fo loved tbe wtfHtt, that bi£m» oh onfy be'
gotten Son.
2. And how aftonifhing is the Love of Chrift » NuIIus u-
that would make fuch a ftoop as this to exalt us ! centem
O 'tis lavifbing to think he Ihould pais by a ^^f^ ir",nili
more excetfent and noble fpecies of Creatures, j^i' ^'"^
rcfufing the Ani^'lical Nature, Jkk 7. 16. to
take FkUi ^ and not to f fblace and difpan him- 1 <<^co car-
filf !n kndthet, not to experience fenGtive Plea-
futcs in the Body : for as he needed them not,};^^ m£
biding at the Fountain-bead of the higheft Joys, le, id quod
(b it was not at all in his defign, but the very ixifuti*
conrrary, even to make himfelf a SubieCl a-^^^'^'^J^
pable of Sorrows, Wo mds and Tears. Itwas.Si.^S^
Let attChnfttans r/^htly infonathet^Mtndf \ds tia ApoM^ clegjiirly cxprefietfa ft, in Heb.oi,
thhTr:ilh pf Jo greet i.jr,ccrn*nent in Ri'/i- ■2. Q- eruj v=-if Tn-.T'.i ywfv-mJ :?u*:tT»\ that he
Tjdl. 45. 8. and lb becomes iheObjeft of Ado-
ration and Divine Worlhip, A^ls •j.'jg. This
the Stci/ruris oppugn with this Argument.
He that is worlhippcd with a Divine Worihip,
as he is Mcdiator,is not lb worlhippcd as God :
but Chrilt is worlhippcd as Mediator. But we
fay, that to be woriluppcd as Mediator, and as
God, are not oppo ite, but the one is necel-
iartly included in the other ^ and theidn is
finher included the rdiio formatk fiAqMo\
that Divine ReligiotisWorlhtp.
%. Hence in the laft place, follows, as
another exctilknt fruit of this Union, ll^e con-
eour/e and eo-operation «f etteb Nature to bu
Mediatpry Wcrh : for tn ihem he affr aeetrd
ing to hih S'atuics. The Human Nature
doing what is Human, viz. Sufiering, Sweat
ing, Bleeding. Dying : and his Divim Natore
Itamplng all thefe with inHnite value : and
buh fwectly concur untooiie glorious work and
dcfign of M^iadon, ¥apifit generally deny
rtut he performs any of this Mediatory works
a^God, but only as Man-, but how boldly do
they therefal omitradift thefe plain Scriptures:
See 7 Or. ^. i<^. Heh. 9. t4, !5. And lb much
ai 10 the fctond thing propounded, viz. the
tiruirsof this Union.
IkntiitKi V':rdly., The laft thing to be op«ied is the
i^tJ^ grounds and reafons of thi? AfTumption. And
{5Sr we mw lay touching thar, i .) That the Hu-
rrtin Nature xvns not afl'imed to any intrlnlecal
ptrtcction of the Godhead, not to make that
Human Nature it felf perfeft. 1 he Divine did
not aflume the Hunrun Nature ncceflarily, but
voluntarily ; not out of uidisence, bat bounty ;
not becaufe it was to be peneded by it, but to
perfect it, by caufing irto lye as a P^pe to the
inhniteaU-lilling Fountain ot Grace and Glory,
of which it is the great Receptacle. ( 2.^ And
fo conf quently to qualifie and prepre him for
a full dilcharge of his Mediatorfhip in the Of-
fices of our Prophet, Prie& and K'uig. Had he
not this double Nature in me unity of his Perlbn,
he could not have been our Vrophet : for at
Ood he knows the Mind and Will of God, JJ-.
1. 1 S. 8c 1 3. and as Man he is fitted to impart
it fuitably to us, Deut. 18.17, I7> 18. com-
pared with ASs 5. 22.
ta lurora As PrtejL bad he not been Man, he could
S'ed have (bed noBloodj and if not God, k had
jttovm, been no adequate value fhriis, Uei, a. 17. Affs
UstituM- 20u 28.
^ As King^ had he hot befch Man, he had been
m^Uii ^" Heteiog-encus, an ! i'. n I't H,'jd for u<;. And
MioBiia if notGod, becouldnsitheriule nordetcodbis
m di-BodyrfieOMidi.
«upn- Thefe then wottthed^gnsaad ead&ofthat
WA,if afluitiptbn:
gion i arid bold it Jaji .tgainjl all Jubtle Aiiver- 1 might itnfibly ratte what lelilh Death hath,
faries ihet atmtd tertji ft front rj^fw. The I and what bittemef^ is in thofe Pangs and A-
i/ni^AHooker oblervcs, that the dividing ot
Chtift's Perlbn, which is but one, and iJie con-
fcuoding of his Natures, which arc rvvo, hath
been the occalton of thofe Krrors which have lb
greatly diflurbcd the Peace of the Church. The
Arhntf Aniy'd his Deity,' levelling him with
other mctr Mcn. Th^ Apollinariani m!i'm\:\i
his Humanity. The SubdHans atfirmcd that
r^onics. Now () tli -t yuu would get your
Hurtt>fulijl)ly imprcft and aHedcd with thele
high Kxptcfluresoi the Love both of the Father
and Hon ! fk'.v is the Courage of Ibme A .Vt
Iv-mtNs telebiateJ in lliftury, for the brave Ad-
venture's they made for the Gommou'wealthl
But they could never ftoop as Chriftdid, being
Iv iuiinitcly b«.l<>vv him in pciibn4 Dignitv.
0 ^^
Digitized by Google
22
The Fomitain of Life,
VoLl
Nan eft L_yi: And here the Infinite WifcJom Lathi
|'*""*.'*'airo.lcfta famous an J cverlaftingmark of it'
vcTjngeii- 5 whtch invites, yea. even chains the eyes
tictum, cfAngclsand Ment'^itlllt; Had there been a
tjuimocJi general Council of Angcl'^, to advife upon a
aliqwcm ^.^y recovering poor Sinners, they would
invcmum ^^^■^J^y^ ij^-j-j^ ail cverlafting dcm.irr and lol's
c>;''>};ira- about it. !t Could not have enired their
turn ipe- thoughts, tho'they are Intelligencies, andmoft
fi vjtor Crcitures that evcjy Mcrcv, Pardcn
(Jt^l^/H.*^ and Grace Ihouid had luch a way a* ihu to iffue
«Adtvi- tbtth from the Heart of God to the Hearts of
lapccca- Sinners. Oho.v wifely is the trcthod of cur
Recovery laid! So that Chrut uuy well be
^jHfmodi "lid S*« /vVaf</f, >^ I Car. i. 24. the
ltt*efijK40.Po»vtr and Wildom of God -, tor as much as
dim fibi iRiiim the Divine VVifdom is mere glorified
i|ifi rclin- ^^^^^ J^^ ^^[^^^ Works of God, upon
quTnugis^vhich he hath imprcik it. Hence it is that
in negotioibme of the Schoointien affirm (tho' I con
iil idc[u. f-iimy fcU unfitiified with ir ) that the Incar
daxct, CO naiicaiofChxift wasinit Iclfib glorious a De
jSiTniilirmonftrationofGod'sWirdom and Power, and
horroris& thereupon r^dcfirable in it fclf, thit tlio* Man
dcrpcrati- lioRcd, vci ChtiU would have been
"^^^^ Man.
pr»;ipt- ^/^ 4- H'v.r.ce alio we inferr the incomparable
tern Autt.fwectaefs cj the Chrijiiaa Religion^ that jhem
fi pgfff. Si alters Juth a fair foundation to reji
dcjtt<kii. iiff-,,- frf-ffiymgConfctentes upon. U'hilepoor
** dillrefild Souls look to thenjfclves, tht-y are
perpetually puzled. That's ibe cry of diftref-
fed natural Confcience, Mic. 6. 6. H'heracii}'
tZSlp Jimll I come be/ore the Lord ? the Hebrew n
Anmenir.cjjniQipHrpi how lhall I piCTentor antici-
vir, olj^c. pate the Lord ? and fo iVI^fl/a/r«f renders ir, //;
nit! &«• auo trjeoccupabo Dptainum ? Osnfcience fixs God
araimg himfelf with Wrath to avenge himfcU
forStn^ criesout, 0 how (hall I prLVcnchim!
If he would accept the truit ol my Body ( ihok
dear pledges of Nature) tor the Sin of my
SjuI, he Ihould have them. But now we fee
God coining down in Fklh, and lb intimately
uniting our Flelh to himfelf, that it hath no
pr^-p' r fibliOanceof its own, but is united with
the iJivinc Pertonv hence it'seafieto imagine
what wonh and value muR be in that Blood,
and how eternal Love, Ipilagiog lonh trium-
phantly from it, flourifhes intorardon, Grace,
and Peace. Here is a vvjy In which the Sinner
nay lee Juftice and Mercy killing each other,
andthewtterexefcifed freely wirbont prejudice
to the former. All others G">nrciLnces through
the World fye either in a deep lleep ia the
Devil's Arms, orelfearerollli» C^-nck)upon
the Waves of their own Fears and difmal
jprelages. O happy are they that have dropc
Anchor cm thisGroand, and not only know they
have Peace, but why they have it !
Vfe %. O/Ifovo great concernment nt't, tfjat
ChriJI Ibwii haoe Vmon m'th mtr particular
Tcrfcns^ .Tt zvc.'f rcith our ccm';nn Ntiturc?
For by this Union without Nature alone never
any Man was or can be f'lved. Yea, let me
add. That this Union with your Natures is ut-
/ tetly in vain to you, and will do you no good,
except he have Union with your Perlbns by
Faith alio. It is indtcJ iatinite Merty that
God is come fo ne.it you, as to dwell in
your Fleih } and that he hath fitted fiich an ex-
cellent Meth -.d to live pcor Sinners in. And
hath hi done ail (his i Is he indeed come home,
even to your own doofs, loledc Peace? Dorh
he vail his uufupportable Glory under Fl-Jh,
that he might treat thee mote familiarly ? And
yet do you retiife him, and (hut your hearts
againft hiin: thtii h.jt one word, andletthine
cars tingle at the luund of it thy Sin is here-
by aggravated beyond the Sin of l3evils, who
never finnd againft a Mediator in their own
Nature ; who never delpifed, or rctuied, be-
caule indeed tbejr were never ofiered terms cf
Mercy, as you are.
Ar.ill doubt not bur the Devils themfelves,
who now tempt you to rejeft, will to all Eter-
nity upbraid your Folly tor rei- this great
Salvation, which inthis excelLnc iv ly librougbt
down, even to your own do r .
lye 6. If Jeius Chrift has afl'umed our
Nature, TTfea he it fenjibly toucht with the In-
firmities that attend it^ and fo hath pity and
ccmpajjion for us under ail our Burdens. And
indeed this was oneend of his affuming it, that
; he might be a!ile to have compaflion on us, as
' you read,. 2. 17, 18. Wberefort in nli
thing tit behoved him to be made tike unto In*
Brethren^ i^-.it 1 c ni_e.ht he a merciful and faith-
ful tJigb-pricp in things pertaining toGod^ to
fuake reconciliation for the Sine tf the People,
f'orinthuthehimfclj hath fufercJ. being temp-
ted, he ti able to fuccour them that are tempted.
O W hat a comfon is this to us, that he woo is
our Htyh-prieft in Ht iv! - hath our Nature
on him, to enable him to take compaliioo on
us!^
Vj'c 7. Hence wc foe, To rchr.t a hcie^ht God
inic/ids to build up the iijjfinejs oj Man, in
that he hath laid the foundation thereof fa deep^
in t!<e iniw n.iting of his oton St'f7.
They that intend to build hi^Ji, ufetolay the
Foundation low. The Happinefs and Glory of
our Bodies, ns well as Souls, is founded in
Chrift's taking our Flefli uponhim. For there-
in, as in a Model or Pattern, God intended to
(hew what in time he refblves to make of our
Bodies ^ for he will fit.-<j;<.rfi4n^c,;, transtbrra
our vile Bodies, and make them one day con-
formable to the glorious t$ody of Jefus Chrift,
Phil. ^, 21. This Flelh was therefore aiTumed
by Chrift, that in it might be (hewn, as in a
Pattern, how God intends to honour and exalt
it. And indeed a greater Honoat cannot be
doneto the Nature of Man, than what is alrea-
dy d<Mie it, by this Grace of Union. Noraie
our Petlons cajuble of hi^ier Glory, than wliat
confifts in their conformity to this g! jrlous
Head. Indeed the Flcih of Chrift wiU ever
have a diftin£^ Glory fiomouts in Heaven, by
rcaPin of this Union ■ for being the Body
wiiich the Word afliiraeid, it is two ways ad-
vanced (ingularly above the Hdh «ad Blood
of all other rrien, viz._ SubjeHively, and Obje-
ilively-y Subjedivehr , it is the Fldb and
Blood of God, Ms 20. 28. and lb hath t
diftin'?l and incommunicable Glory ofits own.
And Objedively, it is the Fldh and Blood
which all the Angels arid Saints adore. But tho'
in thefc things it be fjpereinincntly exalted,
yet it is both the Medium and Pastern of
all that Gkny which God defigps to raife us ta
VfeZ.
Digitized by GoogI
Senn* 6,
The Fimmain of Life,
Vfe 8. Laftly, Hoxb voonderjul a comjortis
it that he who dwells in our Jelefl) is God! What
Joy may nota pottBdievermake out of this >.
What Comfort one made out of it, I will give
you in his own words. I fee it a voork oj God
(&\!iiiht)tbat Exterieneet are all loft when
Summons oflmprobatton to prove our Q)arters
of G}riji to be counterfeit, ate raifed againft
poor Souls in their heavy Trials. But let me
be a Sinner, and xnorfe than the chief of Sinners,
fea^ a guilty Devil, lam fure nef Well-beltroed is
Cod, and my Chriji is God. And when I fay
m Chriji is God^ Ihave/aitf alf tbttilt^ lew
no more. I mould I €oali kmliOimiA m
this^ My Chrift is God, as a mMi kv: t
might laycdl the World upon it.
GodandMantnooe Perfbn, O thiice
Conjun£lion ! As M m, he is full of experimcn-
ral Icnfeolour Infirmities, Wants, and Burdens ^
and as God, he can fuppoit and fupply them
all. TheAfpeft of Faith upon this wondet-
fulPerlbn, how relieving, how reviving, hoi»
abundantly fatisfying is it ? God will never
divorce the believing Soul and its Confort;
after he hath married our Nature to his own
Son, by ibe Hypoftatical, and our Peilbfis dfi»
bytbebldfidj^ftical Umoo.
Setm.
Shevos
the Au-
thority
kf which
Cbrijla*
Meaia-
tof aS'
u
SERMON VI.
JOHN
Br him hath Gttd
'\7-0Uhave heard Cbrift*s Gompa£l or Agree-
X ment with the Father in the Covenant
of RedempcioD \ as alfo what the Father did in
purfnaneerfthe Ends thereof; in giving his Son
ouiof hisBofom, Cfc. alfo what rhc Son hath
dooetDwaidsit, in alFumiDg Fldh. But tho'
tfaes^orioitsWoik be thus far advanced, yet all
hefhoulda£l in that alFumed Body, had hccn
invalid and vain, without a due Call and
CoOttrfffioofiom the Father lb to do. Which
is the import of the Words now before you.
This Scripture is a part of Chrift s excellent
reply to a felf ended Generation, who follow-
ed him, not for any fpiritual excellencies that
that they faw in him, or Soul-advantages they
OtpcSed by him, but for Bread. Inftead of
making his Service their Meat and Drink, they
only ferved him that they might eat and drink.
Sflf is a thing nay creep into the bcft Hearts
and Aflions ; but it only predominates in the
Hypocrite. Thefe people had fought Cbrfft
from place to place, and having at laft
found him, they falute him with an impertinent
Compliment, Rjbbi, ahmce cmeft then hither ?
ptif. 25. Chrifts reply is partly dijj'wafivc, and
panly direQive. He difiiwades than from
putting the fccondary and (iiboidiinte In the
place of the principal and ultimate end ; not
lopcefer their bodicstotheir Souls, theittleihly
iUxxxiunodationstotheGloiy oTGod. LdAmr
not for the meat that perijheth. Wherein he
doth not take them oft ikomtheir lawful La-
bours and Calling : hot hediflRivadesthem,/ir/?,
fiom minding thefe things too intently : and
Jecondly^ be diOfwades them ixom that odious
Sin ofmaking Religion hot a pfecenoe ftr the
Belly.
And it is panly direlhve^ and that in the
mahi end and ha tinefi of Life, fiitf labour for
that MfJt uhich endures to eternal Life •, to
get Bread for your Souls to live eternally by.
And that he might engage their Diligeiice in
faking it to purpofe, he ihews them not only
where they may have it, ih'btcb the Son of Man
jhall give you-} hoc aUo how ihqr my be- My
VI. 27.
the Fathu feaUd.
latisfied that he hadi itftf them, in theQanie
I have pitched on; forhintbatbGodtbe Wttber
fcalcd.
lu thefe words are three parts obfervaHe.
1. ThePcrfon fealing or inveftingChriitwith
Authority and Power ; which is laid to be Goi
the father. Tho' all the Perfons in the God-
head are ecjual in Nature, Dignity and Power,
yet in their Operation there is an Order obler-
ved among them ; the father fends the Son, the
5^^ isfcnt byiheFathet^ t)ie Uot^Gb^'^HBai
by both.
2. The Subje£l in which God the Father
lodges this Authority, {.Him'} that is the Son
of Man. JefusQirift he is the ^(yVcr JiimKVi
firft Rcctptade of it. And he muft here be
underltoodexdufively. God the Father hath
lb fealed him as he neveriealed any other before
him, or that (hall arife after him. No Name
is nivcn in Heaven or Earth, but this Name by
which we are Unred, Alls 4. 12. The Govern-
ment is upon his Shoulders^ Ifi. 9.
J. Here is farther obietA'able, the way and
manner ofdie Father's delegating and commit-
ting this Authority to Chrift and that is, by
Sealing him. Where we have both a Meto^
nymy, the Symbol of Attdnchy being put fbr
the Authority it ll-lf-, and a Metapher. Sealing,
which is a human aft, tot the ratifying and
confiming an Inftruroent or Grant, hdng hettf
applied to God. Like at Princes, by fealed
Credentials^ confirm the Authority of tnofg that
cure fent hy them : as the Dutch Annocators wdl
exprefs the ineaning of ir. Hence we note,
Doa. That JeJ'us ChnJ} did not of bimfclf
wiertahe the voork oj our Redemption^ but
teaf folemnly Jealtd tutto that Wieth fy
God the hat her.
When 1 Uy, he did not of htm(Hf undertake
this Work, 1 mean not that he was unwilling to
go about it, for his Heart was as fully and
ardently engaged in it as the Father's was : So
he tells us, P/al. 40. Loy 1 come to do thy
willy 0 God., thy Law is in m Heart. But the
meaiihigis, he cviptiiot wfuwiit adM
Digitized by Google
24
The Fmmum of Life.
Voll
and full rWminion from his Father. Ar.dR>l
it Is to be undcrltood in oppofition to Intrulion, |
not voluntary' Sufception, And this is the mean-
ing of ihir Script jre, Job. 8. 42. I Prrct'rJrJ
Nihil alittd t^f^'^ ff^^ ' ne'tihcr came I of tnyje.^^
poffecx hut he fern me. And this the Apoftle ^inly
ditto Apo- ex prefllth, and fuHy cl. irs, Ueh. .|> And
Cliil£ni that k c all d oj' G.'</, at voa* Aaron : fo alfo.
A earn- 0>njl ^hrijii'dnvt himfelfto be made a Htgh-
^ Pn'eji \ but heihiit /aid unto hi my Tfjou art my
■" " So/}. And on the account of thele foaled Cre-
dentiah he received from his Father, he is cal-
led the Apoftleind High-Prieft of our ProfefliOT,
ffeb. I. ' : called and fent forth by the
Father's Authority. Our prefent bufinels then
is to open Chrif^ Commiflioa, and view the
grcMt Seal oFHeaven by which it was ratified.
And to prefcive a clear Method in the ex-
plication of this gi«at Truth, into which
your Faiih and Omfbrt is refjlvcd, 1 fhall,
Firji. Shew what was the Work and Office to
which the Father lealed him.
Sccon^^fy, What hts lealiqg to this Woik
doih imply.
Thirdly y How and bf what a£ts the Fadier
lealed him to it.
Fourthly., Why it was neceflary that he
fhould be thus lealed and authorized by his
Father. And then improve it in its proper llfes.
firR^ What was that Office or Work to
which his Father fealed him ? 1 anfwer more
generally, he was fealed to the whole Work-
ad muDus
AKdiato-
rlum, 1
quo iicni-
tutefi.
Cameiviu
Mnoihx.
/. 3>7.
of Mediation tor us, thereby to recover and
law all the Eleft, whom the Father had given
him : So John 17. 2. It was to give eternal
Li fc ! 0 at many oi were given him : It was to
bring Jacob again to him^ Ifa. 49. 5. or, as the
Apoftle exprelTes it, i ?et. 3. i8. Thdt he might
bring m to God. More particularly, in order
to thefure and full eft'c£lingorthis moft glorious
DeHgn, he was fealed to the Offices oi a Pro-
phet, Prieft and King, thatfb he might bring
about und compif>ihis Work.
1. God fealed him a OxxuniflTioa to preach
the ^d-tidings of Salvation to Sinners. This
Coniminion Chrift opened and read in the
audience of the People, Luke^. 18, 19, 20,21.
Andnhenhe had opened the Book.^ hefmndthe
pliiCC ivhrre it is xcrittcn., The Spin'r of the
Lnrd fs upon me., becaufe be hath anointed me
to preach the Go/pel to the P«flr ; he hah fent
Kic tolual the Broken-hearted., to preach Delive
ranee to the Captives.^ and 'the recovering of
Sight to the Blind; tofet at liberty them that
are bruijei to preach the acceptable Tear of the
Lord. And he clofcd the Book^ acc Jbid be
began to fay unto them, Thitdayii tlM Sei^ptttre
fulfilled in your Ears.
2. alio lealed him to the Priefthood, and
that the moft excellent •, authorizing him to
execute both rH :- parts of it, viz. Ohialory an;l
Intcrceffory. He call d him to ofter up himfelf
;i Sitrifiree fbrus^ / have Potoer (faith he ; to
lay down my Jjfe \ this Commandment h.roc I
received of my Father., Joh. 10. 1 8. And upon
that account his ofiering up of his Blood is by
the Apoftk ftiled an A£t of Obedience, as it
fs PAf/. 2. 8. He hecam tMient unto Death.
He all6 all d him to iateiceed for 7.
21. -J 4. ?7. Thife Pnrjls :ocre made without an
Oaih^ bui this with an 0,nh by him that faii
unto him., ThcJun'iftoare^ and ici II not repent^
I'KHi i:rs ,/ Vricj\j(^r ever: Becaufe hisSacrifice
is virtu.illy conrir.utJ in his livingfbr ever to
make Inrerccllioi, as it is Yea, he
call'd him to his Regal Office , he was let upon
rhe higheft Throne of Authority by liis Father's
mmiifion, as it is, Aln. 28. 1 8. All Power in
Heaven and Earth is given to me. To all
this was Chrift lealed and authorized by bis
Father.
Secondly., What doth the Father's fealing of
Chrift to this Work and Office imply > There
are divers things implied in ir. As,
1. The Validity and Efficacy of all his
MedhitoTf A€b. For by vertue oTtfais his feal-
ing, whatever he did was fully ratified. And
in this very thing lyes much of a Believer's Q»i>-
ftrt and Security ; for as much asaU ACh done
wiThont Commifllion and Authority, fhow
^reat or able foever the Fcrlbn that doth iheoi
IS, yet ) are in themlelves null and void. Dot
what isdonebyCcmmiflion and Authority, is
authentick and moft allowable among Men.
Had Chrift come from Heaven, and entred upon
his Mediatory Work without a due Call, our
Faith had been Humbled at the very tbrctboldi
but this greatly latisfies.
2. It impMlsthegreat Obligation Ivingupon
Jefus Chrift to be faithful in the Work he was
fealed ta For the Father in this Qtmmilllon
devolves a great Tr ift upon him, and relies
upon him for his moft laiihful difcharge there-
of And indeed upon this very account Chrift
reckons himfelf ipecially obliged to purdie
the Father's defign and end, Job. 9. 4. J mujl
voork the Workt of him that fent me. A nd Job.
y. 3a / Jeek me my own Will., but the Will of
the Father vAieh Cent me. Still h is Ey e is u pea
that Work and Will of his Father. And he
reckois himfelf under a necdiity of pun^ual
and predfe Obedience to it •, and, as a faithful
Servant, will have hb own Will itntloned up
in the Father's WilL
3. It imports Chrift's compleat qualification
or inftrumental fitnels to fcrve the Father s de-
Ggnandend in our Kecoveiy. Had not God
Itnown him M be every way fit and Qualified
for the Work, he would never have lealed him
a Commiflion for it. Men may, but God will
not leal an unfit or incapable Perlbn fer his
Work. And indeed whatever isdefirabic in a
Servant , was eminently found in Chrift. Fo£
Faithfulnefs, none like him. Mofes indeed
was faithful to a Pin, but ftill as a Servants
But Chrift as a Son, Hcb. 2. He is the
faithful and true Witnefs, Rev. 1. y. ForZcaL
none like him. The Zeal of God's Houfe did
eat him up, Joh, 2. 16, 17. He was fo intent
upon his Father s Work, that he forgot to eat
Bread, cour^ting his Work his Meat and Drink,
Job. 4. ? 2. Yea, and Love to his Father carried
him on throujih all his Work, and made him
delight in the hardeft piece of his Service; for
he ferved him as a Son, Heb. 3. 5, 6. All that
ever he did was done in love. For WiClom,
none like him. The Father knew hi'Ti to
moft: wife, and laid of him before he was im-
plof'di BebM, itgf Servant fikU deal frudem'
Digitized by Google
The Fmmtdm tfL^e^
fy. Ifa, 52. 13. To conclude, for Selt-denial, | fliip : He was full ^jr/^'w/ur/^ with all kinds of
never any like hinii he fought not his own j Grace j and full /Vr/^/T/fwAr with all degrees of
Glory, but the Glory of him that lent him, Grace, h pUafed the Father tbtt iftbimJhmU
Job, 8. 50. Hid h'.'i?or been thus faithful,
zealous, lulloi Love, prudent, and fclf deny-
ing, behad never beoi imployed in this gieat
A&ir.
4. It implies Chrift'sfole Authority in the
ndcfLne Church, to appoint and enjoy what he pleaftth.
ioo mi,. And this is his peculiar Prerogative, For the
. Commtflion God fealed him in the Text, is a
uicr.j.jrn fingle, not a joint ComnailTion ^ he hath fcaled
"^^^ Mm, and none befide him. Indeed there were
cuteaat, ^ome that pretended a Call and Commiflion
litpfo from God -, but all that tefore him were
Mtffa»en-Xhie»esaiid Robbers, that came not in at the
to fS[« Doo* as he did, JA. la 8. And he himfelf
Sktro 'foretells, that after him fome (hould arife, and
koo- labour to deceive the World iiridi a feigned
CommtflfioB, and a coamerfeit Seal, Matth.
24. 24. There Jhall arife falfe Chriji's, and
eftia
all fulnefs diaelly Qf^. 1. 19, as Light in th«
Sun, or Water in a Fountain, that he might noc
0: Iv fJl all things, as the Apollle ipeaks,
apbel. 1. 22. but that he might be prompt^
expedite, and every way nt to difcba^e
hisownWork, which wastbe next and imme-
diate end one; So that tbe bd; Oil that was
poured ont upGn the Heads of Kings and
rriefts, whereby they were con tie raiLd to their
Offices, was but typical of the Spirit br which |e*
Oirift was oonfecraied or fiakd to his'|''f^»!
Offices.
% . Chrill was fealed by the Fathers itmediate
Teftimony from Hetoeii^ xAer^ hemadeeltred
to be the ferfon whom the taiher had foiemnly
defgned and appointed to thu Work. And God
gave this extraordinujr Teftimooy of him ar two
remarkable feafonsj the one was iuft as his
fdje frofhets^ and Jhalljbexa ^reat btignt and entrance on his publick Miniftry, Mat.
umWmiers., infomuch^ tha if tt teere po0ble^\% theotherbuta little beforehtsSufiering8,c-»7*itt
fi^JtP" theyJhoHld deceive the very EleQ. But Qod. Mattb. 17. 5. This Voice was not formed by Job i.
^Tr' never COOHIuffioKUed any beGdes him, neither fuch Organs and Inflruments of Speah as ours
wmm b diereanjr other Nanne under Heaven, A3s 4. are, but by creating a Voice in the Air, which
Annado- 12. Thus you lee how the validity of his A£ls,' the People heard founding there , by this God
■kfpeioii-^ij Obligwion to be faithful, his compleat owned, approved, and as by a Seal ratified his
Qualifieatioos, and fole Authori^ uitheChmcb, | Work.
AMtaML are imported in his Sealing. I 4. Qui ft wns fealed by the Father ir: all
Thirdfy, Let us inquire how God the Father t}}i>Je extraordinary miraculous Works wrought
leal^ JefusChrift to this Work, and wcfhall fyhim^ in which the Father gave yet more tiiU
find that he was fiakdby feui A£U of the and convincing Tettimonies to the World, that
Father. this was He whom he lud appointed to be our
I. ByfolemnDefgnationto thkWurk. He Mediator. Thefe were conviftive to the World
1.1 -^j r_ u: . that God had lent him, and that his Do£>rinc
was of God. God anointed Jefue ^Na^arcth
with the Holy Gbofl and Povaer, tobo vaent about
doing good^ and healitfg tdl that toere opprejfcd
f the Tfevtl ; for God mu with him, AOs 10.
p. Ani Vojch- J. ■^6. I have a greater Witneft
than that cf John ^ for the Works which the
Father hdth given me to fin 'tjh^ the fame Workf
that \ do bear iciincfs oftne.^ i:\:t ibe Father
hath Jem me. Therefore be fl ill leferr'd thole
that doubted of him, orof his DoCfarine, to the
Seal of his Father, even the miraculous Works
Saaaa figpation, but aUb ^ y««fr-ri8i«r;i/ <u7£f hewrought in iheFpwerofGod,. ii.
^fce) oii- parallelN Sar^ijicatm, He was anoimsd » 4^^ And thus the Father fealed him.
2?^^ well as app: in ted to it. The Lord filled him Kv/r;% and laftly, We will inquire why
wmSm v^i^h the Spirit and that without meafure, to it wasneceflTary Chrift Ihould be fealed by his :
Momgc- qualify him^tUs Seivke; So j& tfi. 1,2, Father to this Work : And theieaie thcfe diree
lutfine o. Pu- Spirit of the Lard is upon me ^ heatuje weighty Reafons for it.
^fiaiqui Ij^Ij anointed me to preachy fiCcYea, the 1. Elfebe had notcorrefpandediviththeTypet
TCTc Chrit ijpifit of the Lord wasnot only npon him, but which prefgured him^ and in him it was neceffa-
aui, he was full of r^c Sp'rit, l ::ke 4. r. and fo ry that they be all accompHjhed. You know un-
ya»Hi* . full as never was any bchdehim.- For God derthe Law, the Kings aj^d High Priefti had
anoitited bim with the Oil of GkAufs .ib-'ir their Inaugurations by folemn Unaions ; in all
^Dota bis felhws, PfaL 47. 7. Believers are hisFU- Uvhlch, this Confccraticn, or il-aling of Chrift
libjbfo- lows, or Copartners of this Spirit: Thev have J 10 his Work, waslludowd out: And therefore
luircVin an Anointing alloj but not as Chrift had; inhmi' you l^all ^^^3 5- 4, 5- taketb
it dwelt in its falnels, in them accordir?^ r.o\rhti Honour to himfeif but he that is callfd pf
Itwaspoured out on Chriit our Head lOi^i, <7j tea/ Aaron: Si) j^fl^mark
K'tasxn afanndantly, and ran dovra to the hem of his Correfpondcncy betwixt Chrift
J>jB«ft» Garment. God gave not the Spirit to him by
J**?*' meafure^ Joh. 3.34. God filled Chrift s Humane
ftelhianc Nature to the utmofl capacity with all fulnels
aWu of the Spirit of Knowledge, Wifaom, Love,
nirn
fingled hlra out, and Tet him apart to it-, and
therefore the Prophet Ijaub^ chap. 42. v. i. calls
him God's EleH. And the Apoftle Pet^ i Pec
fcMiraios, ^ , Chrfen of God. This word which we
gjj^, render t/eSe doth not only fignify one that in
himfelf is eximious, worthy, and excellent,
Til, DHtcb but alfo one that is feta part and dcfigpcd, as
ia Ciirifl was for the work of Mediation. And
fb much is carri^ in?. ^ 1: 56. where the
Father is faid lofaji^rhehim, /. a tofeparate.
and devote him to this Service;
2. He was fealed not only by f dcmn Dc
l^lgpation, but alio Ity Juur-emtnent and un-
paraJlelN SanBiJicatm. He was anoimed »
tjd to it. The Lord filled him
AOiifto
letiDira
W^Chiv racaiure. It was poured out on Chnit our Head 1 at wot Aaron: So aljojmnk the necdikrr
* ' • . . L ft.:- Correfpondcncy betwixt Chrift and them)
Chrift glorified not himfelf to be made a High-
Frieft \ but he that /aid unto Theu art
my Sfn.
2. Moreover, berefy the Hems of Believers
are the inare nidged to /mw the Father, in at
(ifc. beyond all Creatures, for the plenary and
mcie emChat Admimftntion of his MediiMff: meb or it afpears ber^ tbtt ttfBahtr's Love
Digitized by Google
Vol I
and Go<rtf mU to ihem n\tt the Original and
Spring of t}yeir Rfifcmptmn. For hid iK)t the
Father leaM htnH fuch a commiflion, he had
not come ; but now>. he tom^ in the Father's
Name, and in the Father's Love as woll as his
Name : and fo all Mlti arc bound to afcrib^
equal Glcr^ and Honour lo tbem both \ as it
is Job. 5.2?. • ■
7,. And tfp-:i tlly, Chrift would not corn-
without a Commiflion, bscaufe eljc pit had
no groHnd jcr y our faith itthim. ' Hoi» ihould
. we have been / ■ '/■; vi rh It this is indeed the
true MdEah, "exce^ be bid opened bis Com-
mtfliott to cheWond, and fhew'd his'Father's
Seal annexed to it > Ifh; hid corns without
h£s Credemiais iibtn Heaven^ and only told
die World tbatGod hid fenthtm, and that they
m':(t r:tk^ his buc word for it ; Who could
have tefted his Faith 00 that Teftiraony ? And
tliat Is difrtrue meanhigiif that place. Job. 5.
■2,1. If I bejr xc 'itnefs of my Jclf »!y icimr/s
H not true. How Jo? You will (ay, doth not
thatcodtr»!i£^ what he faith, Job. 8 14. Tho
1 hear record of my J elf \er my Record a true f
Thetefore you mull unaerftand Truth, not as
it b oppoTsd to Realitf ; Iwttthc meaning is, if
I had only given you my bare word for ir, an !
not brought other Evidence from my Father,ra)
Teftimony had not been authentick and valid,
according to humin L:iws ; bur n'^vv all
Donbiings are precluded. Let us next improve
this.
ffff. T. Hence we xxs^^^x the unreafonablencfi if
\njideitiy.,dsA how little the Rqetlen oi Chrift
can have to pretend for their fo doing. You
fee he hath opsncd hisCommiflion in thcGofpcl,
Ihewn the VVorld his Father "s Hand and Seal to
it, given as atnple Satisfaction as Reafon Itfelf
could defire or expeft \ yet even his own leceiv-
cd him i.otj Job. 1. 11. And he knew it be-
fore-Iiand, and therefore complain'd by the Pro-
ject, If a. I. Who hath believed 0nr Ke-
pert ^ 8CC Yea, and that he Is believed on In
the World, is by the Apoftle put among the
ercat Myfteiies ofGodiioers. i Tim. 3. 16- A
Mm that vretl oonfidefs with what oonvfaKing
Evidence Chrifl comes, would rather think it
a Myftety that any (bould 00c believe. But O
thehrntnn Obftinacy and devilirh Enmity that
is inNature to Jtfus Chritl! Devilifh did I
lay \ you molt give me that word apin, for he
oonipeH'd the Devils Afi&nt^ We knew thee
mhom tK:4 art. And it equally as wonder-
ful to fee the facility that is in Nature to com-
|)ly (mean while ) with any, even the moft
tbolilh Impofture Let a falle Chrift ariie i and
he (hall deceive many, as ir \%A\at. 24-24.
Of diis Chrift complains, and not without great
reaibn, Jof>. 5. 4?- ^ come in my Fawers
Aavie^ and ye receive me not : If another comte
in his own Name , him mU ye receive^ q.d.
You are incredulous to none but me : Hvcr\- De-
CL'iver, every pitilul Cheat that hath but Wk,
or rather Wickednefs enough to tell you the
Lord hath f.n: him, tho' vou inufl take his own
finglewoid lor it, he iliall obtain and getDif
ciplcs : but tho' I cc«ne in nby Father's Name,
i.e.Vi-.tvnvi'y^yc.-: ^ O- mTiilv-m fign'd andfjal'd
by him, doing thufe W orks that none but <i God
can yet ye leceive tat tat* J9dt ja all ibis
we muft adore the Tufl'ics of God in permitting
itto belb, giving Men up to fuch tmrealbnable
Obftiniq' and Hardnefs. It is a fore Plague
that lyes upon the World, and a wonder that wo
all arc not ingulphed in the fame Infidelity.
h:f. 2. If Chrift wcrefealed to his Work by his
Father, then bow great is the Sin thoje thai
rejeB and dcffife Juch asarefent and feafei
by Jrfni a^n ff ^ tor look as he came to us in
ii is Father s Name, he bath iem ibnb, by the
lame Aorhorhy, Minlfters In hlsNatne*, and as
hea£Vs in hi',- Father's, f) they in his Auihoriry.
At thiu baji fent me into the World^evea Jo have j,^^ ^ ^.
/ flfo fent them into the Weridj Joh, 17. 18. ftoi u;m i
And fo f 'b. 20, 21. As my father hath fcr.t mc, Chrido
fo have I fent you. You may chuik it a linail mi'^'opi*
matter to defpife or rtrteft a l^lnifter ofChrift, Jf";,"!^
(a Sin, in the gnilt whereof I think no Age,crcom-
hath been plunged deeper than this} but hear, probacA-
and let it be a warning to you for evert in lb P<^'^ol'F«
doing you defpife, and put the flight both upon diJS^SJja,
the Father that fent Jefus Chrift, and upon in Apofto-
Chrift that fent them : So that it is a Rebdlfon, lorum
that however it feems to begin low in ibme
fmall piauci againft their Peifons, or fbmc lit- ^J^^ml
le quarrels at theit Pans and Utterance, Tones,
Methods otGcfturej j yet it runs high, even to > , .
the Fountain-head of^ the moft fupream Au- Ji^j^^
ihority. You that fct your felves againft a Mi- ^""^
iiider of Chrift, fet your felves againft God the
Father, and God the Son; Luke 10. lo. lie that
heart ih you fiearetb me \ and be that defpijril<yi\-f^
defpife! b n/e ; and be t bat dcfpija'^ " J'-fpi fa b
him thai fait mc. God expeds tiuK you behave
yonr felves under the Word fpoken by i;s,as if he
himfelf fpake it : Yea, he expefts fubmiflion
to his Word in the mouths of his Minifters Ircm
rhc;M j3teft on Eanh. And therefore it was tit ft hem
that God fb feverely punifhed Zedckiahy be- fanmto
caufe he humbled not himfelj before Jeremiah 1™*^
the Prophet. J'pcakir^ Jrcm the Mouth of the J'S^JJ -
Lord.^ 2 Chron. 36. 12. God was angry with bacfi»''
a great King, for not humbling himfelf before firiboe St
a poor ?rof i t. Yet hi.re vou mult diftinguiih E^^"*"
both of PerJoas^Tid C^s, This reverence and |i™ V^i;.
fubmiflion is not diieto them as Meh,but as Men
inOffice, asChrift's FmbafTadors , and mufl in- Qoire au-
volve rhatrefpett ItillinitAgiiijjWeoweUnotto
them, commandhig or IbAidding in didt own -^^^
names, but in Chrius; not in venting their oun qucrmir
Spleen,but the Terrors of the Lord : And then to fierr m n '
leEftisahigh RebeOion'and Affront to the fo- f 1
vereign Authority of Heaven. And by the way, ^Jat a5
tliis may initru^l Miniftcrs. that the way toheripnr«
maintain that veneradon ana itQ)e6l that isdtie Icripro^i
to them in the Confcicnces of their Hcateis, is5"Llfl^°^
by keeping dole to their Commiflion. rf d^j^
Inf . ? . Hence alfo we infis, //«» great an evU nMaaT
ir is to intrude ifito ibe Off.cc cf the MiniJity^ Comer. At;^
Mibout a due Cai/. It s more than Chrift him- P* *3°'
Icif would do; he glorified not himf^f : TTie
Honours and Advantages nrte;;di:ig thai office, I
have invited many to run bciore they were lent. "
But furely this is an infuflerablc violation of
Chrift's Order. Our Age hath abounded with
as mauy Church-IcvtUers as Stare lev ell ets.
I wi(h the Miniftersof Quiftmtj^t At la ft fee
nrl cr nfider, what they were once wariKd of :
by aiaithtul Watcimufl; I Mkvt ^ fatth f^^^^
^ be)Qod hath permitted wmaigr oiotnide ^
into *
J ^ J 1 y C k)Ogle
Senn.
The Fomaannf Ufei
57
*intothe N4hi(Krs Calling, becaufe Minifters
* have too mucli meddled with, and intruded
* into d^r Mens Callings.
Inference 4. Hence be convinced of tbe^reat
Efficacy that k in all Gcffel-Oritnmtn duly ad
miniffred: For Chrift having received ibll Com
miflioa from bis Father, and by vmue thereof
having inftituted and appointed diofKhdinaoces
in the Church, all the Power in Heaven is en-
g;iged to make them good, to back and fecond
tKvn^ to confirm and mine diem. Hence, in
thcCenfures ot the Church vou have that grear
^pieUuMik Mat. 18. 18. Wbatjoeveryebiador
infeem E»fhyJh^behwnJerMie/SutUfaven.
Ar.dTu for the Word and Sacraments, Mar. 28.
18, i^^ to. All ?ewerin Heaven and Earth h
ghen ttnto me t ihci ejore, to. Tbev are
uotth'j Appoimmentsof Men^ yocrFaiihltands
notiotheWifdomot Men, but in the Power of
God. That very Power God the Father com-
mitted to Chrift, is the Fountain whence all
Gofpel-Iafticudoasilow. And he hath prom! ieid
to be vridi hfeOfficetS, not only the extraord i nary
Officers of that Age, bb-t with his Minift.rsin
iiioceeding Ages to the end of the World. U
dierefore when we come to an Ordinance, come
not with flight thoughts, but wiih great reve-
rence, and great expcQations, remembring
Chrift is theie to make all good.
Inference %, Again, here you have ancthcr
Call to admire^he Grace uKd Lrue both oj the
father and Sm to your Souls • It is not lawfiil to
compare them, but it's dn^' to jdmire them.
Was it not wonderful Giaci, m the Father, to
leal a Commiflion for the Death of his Son,
for the humbling him as low as Hell, and in that
method to five you, when vou might have ex-
pected he (hould have fcaled your Mittemus for
Hell, rather than a Commillion for your Sal-
vation ? He might rather have fet his irrcverfi-
bleSeal to the Sentence of your Damnation,
than to a Commiflion for his Soa's Humiliation
for you. And no lefi is the Low of Chrift to
be woodred at, that would accept fuch a Com-
miflion as this for us, and receive this Seal,
underftanding fully Cashe did; what were the
Contents of that Commiflion that the Father
deliveied him thus fealcd, and kitowing that
riwrecooldbeno Tcverfing of itaftecwafds.
Othin, l : vc the Lord Jefus all ye his Saints,
§at ftiil you fee mote and moreot' his Love
IxecdkiDgout upon you. I coanend to jrou a
lealed Saviour this day : O that everv one that
reads thefe Lines migiu, ma LianyotLove, try
out with the enamoured Spoufe, Cant. 8. 6. Set
me Of a Seal upon thy Heart., at a Sealupontby
Arm\ for Lave is firong as Death., Jealoufie k
cruel di //'£• Grave: The Coals thereof are
Coals of Fire, uibicbbavc a vehement Flame.
Inference 6. Once more, hath God fealed
Chrift for you .-' TJicn Jr.nc/mh the Ccmjort of
hklealingforyoUf and be refills t Hi ye aifaie
fealed byotnt,
1. Draw out the Comfort ofChrift's fealing
for you. Remember that herdijr Ciod ftaods
engaged, even by his own Seal, to allow
and confirm whatever Chrllt hath done in the .
bu (inefii of your Salvatioa And 00 this ground
you may thus plead whb Ciod : Lord, thoii
haft fealed Chrift to this Office, and therefore
I depend ujwn it, that thou alloweft all that he
bath done, and all that he bath fiiflered fee
me, and wilt make good all that he hath pro
miied me. If Men will not deny their own
Seals, much lefs wilt thou.
2. Ge[ your Intcrcfl in Chrift fcaled toyou
by the Spirit, elieyou cannot have iheComtort
of Chrift's being lealed for you. Now the
Spirit feals two ways, Ohjcliively and EffeUive-
ly y the hi ft is by working thole Graces in us,
which are the Conditions of the PiomlleSi
the htrer is hv ftiining upon his owa
Work, anJ l-.elpiiig [heSoultodilcern ir, which
follows the other both in order of Nature, and
of Time. And thefe Sealings of the Spirit are
to be diftinguiftied both ex pare bubjecU^ by
their Subject, or the Quality of the PerfiNi
fealed, which always is a Believer, ft'//', 1. 15.
for there can be no reflex, till there have been
a<//>r/?A'/of Faith •, and ex parte Mater/jt^
by the Matter of which that Comfort is made ;
which if it be of the Spirit, is ever confonant to
the written Word, IJii. S. 20. And partly ab
efectk, byit$£&£tsj for it commonly produces
m the lealed Soul great care and caution to
avoid Sin, Erhtf. 4. lo. Great love to God,
14. 22. Readine& to fuflei anv thing for
Oaifk^Rm. 5. 3, 4, 5. Confidence inAddreflcs
to God, I f&bn 5. 13, ij. and great Humility
and Self abalement ^ as in ^Jbrabamy who lay
onhts&e whenGod Ibled theCdvenant xa
him, Ge;:. 17. i, 2, 5. This, O this brings
home the fweet and good of all, when this Seal
is fuper-added to that.
Senn. 7.
Treats
fean
Confe-
cration
of the
Media-
tor,
SERMON mi
JOHN
■ ■ - And for their fal^t
J Efus Chrift being fitted with t Body, and
authorized by n Commt'Tton, now a£i:ually
devotes, and fets hiailcli apua tohis Work. In
the former Sermon you heard what the Father
did in this you fhall hear what the Son hath
done towards the iarihcr advancement of that
ikiiioiiS'Delignofoar Sxlvanoa ; He/giiff(ftd
• VoL h ■
XVII. 19.
Ifanaifiemjfelf.
himfelf for our fakes. Wherein obferve, (i.j
Chrift's lanQifying of himlelC (a^TheEnd cc
Defign of h is \o doing.
1.1 ou haveChrift's ianai^ ing of himfelf. The
word«>'*C*' is not hereto be uiwierlfood for the
deanfmg, purifying, or making holy that which
wasbefQicadcleanaM dhholy, elthefina moral
E 1 me;
Digitized by Goog'
X
8
iL-nfl-. a*: we 9ridi\i:i(cJ frcmSinbySan^titica | fhed as rmny rears for Sin, ss there havo fjDen
lion , '
I hint's
le ett in
«Iki divi'
nos fqu-
rjrc. Eicn
tim m l<K.
£A iginir
Icnius,
ego ijnfli
<.>r in :i Ccrcmon!;il Icnfc, as pcrfbns -jnd
were ijtidified undvT the Law tho'
bcre ;i pbrti Alli:Hon ro thofe legal kite>. But
Cliriit's Ijiittityin^ himfcltj imnons, (i )His
Scp tnufc/T, or'fetti/tg apart to he an Oblation
crS. !'!■'; jiiC. Si Eeza. n-'mpe ut JiucrdosHf
vtiltma ; as titv Priwft anJ SacriHce. I (antUtie
niy (clfj, imports, (2 J His Conjfecraiipny or
Indication of h:rj:fi-/J u rhis J^dyVfc and Srr
vice. Sothe Dutch Annotjiiciis, 1 fantlifiemy
ieifi C'' ^- ) li'ii'e up fy /f^/'''' Sacrifice.
And fo our tnglilh Annotations, i fanllifie^
(i. e. ) I conlccnteand voluntarily ofier my felt
a holv' and unblenaifhcd Sacrifice to thee tor
ihcir kedemption.' And thus under thu Law.
when any Day, Pcrfbn, or Veflclwas confecra
ted and dedicated to ihe Lord, it was lo intirc
ly ibr his ule and ienrioe> that to ufe it attei-
waid in any common Service," was to proftne
and p^lloit it, as yen rcc. />/,■;. T- 3.
a. The End ot bisfo iunctitying h'lmidfXfor
tljeir Jukes, and that thry wight he fontlifictf]
where you have the //z.j .i/j.vr, the F.nJ tui
tico ineip> whom, fortheir,(/. rJioribe Elocl (ake, lor
fiiin,i.e tliemwhomtlioa gaveft me ; and finis cut.,
!!£T the End Ibr which, rh.r they mighr ba finftih-
ipfipcr ed. Whereyou alio fee that the Deathot Chrift
wholly relp?thus ; he offered not for himlclf,
as other Priclts did, but for us, that we may
be fanttifitd. Chritt is fo in love with Holi-
nefs, that at the price of his Blood be will buy
it for us. Hence the Obfetvation is
Dott. Tbiit fefus Chrijl did dcdicaiCy and
whoffy fet him fdf apart to the Wtrk a Me-
diator., J or the Eleilpke.
■ This Point is a Glafs, wherein the eye of
your Faith may fee Jefas Chrift preparing him
felfto be offered up to God f«brus, fitting him-
ielf to die. And to keep a clear method, 1
fball open thefe two things in the do£frinal
part; hV?, What his fantlifving himfelf'un-
plies. 5Vr W/). How it rclpetts us.
hvy?, What is implied in thisPhrafe, IJan-
[Jifie tnyjeij. And ibcic aic ftveo tbiogscairi-
ed in it.
I. This Phrafe UprtSifu my felf'] implies
the perjon.sl union oj the tm fiatures in Chrijl :
For what is that which he here cails bim^e/f, but
the fame that was confcciatcd to be a Sacrifice,
even his humane Nature i This was the Saai-
fice. And this alio was bimlelf: So the
Apoftle i^ks, Hcb. 9. 14. J/r through the
eternal Sptrit^ tiered uo bimfclftoGodytcith-
cutjpct. 80 chat our Nature by that afltinipti-
on is become himfeU' (irciitur honour can
vafa, per
rcvcUnun
Dei fpiri-
nim. MiT-
Itrat, in
he
drops of Rriin lince the Creation, could not have
been our Atonement: But God xcas in Cbriji
/rror. i/ir-: :K- llW/if to h'nnfc/f. And had he
not lanthtied Chrift to this end, he would •
have lan£bified him^f upon as v^ Jodgmeac
and Fury for ever.
3. This hislanftitying himfelt, impliesfc*r
free and voluntary undertaking of the Work.
It is not I .vnpnctihrl as if he had been meerly
pafTive in it, as the Lambs that typed him out
were when pluckt from the Fold but it's an 4^
a£tive Verb that heuferh here, \ fanUifie my'^W^
felf ; he would have none think that he died'*
out of a neceffity of compuUion, but out of
choice: Therefore he isfaid xooQcr uph'mfelf
to God, Heb. 9. 14. Arrd In John 10 18. 1 1^
J\ :i77 riy Life cf myjclf no Man takes it from
me. And altho' it's often faid bis Father/ent fn'm,
and gave him ; yet his Heart was as much fet on
that Work, as if there had been nochnig but
Glory, Eafe and Comfort In it j he was under
no oonftraint bat that of his own Love. There-
fore as when the Scripture would fet furchihc
willingnefsof the Father to this Work, he faith,
God Jttrt hkSon^ and God gave ha Son ., fo
when it would fet forth Chriifs willingnelsto
It, it faith, be offered up him/elf, gavehimfelft
and here in rhe Text, Jannffied htmfelf. The
Sacrihce that flruggled, and came not without
force to the Altar, was icckon'd ominous and
unlucky by cheHeatfaen: Oar Sacrifice dedicated
himfelf; he diedootctf'clioice^ aadivasaficc-
will Ottering.
4. His fantVifying himfelf, i nplies his pkre
and pcrfcH Uol'mefs That he had no fvot or
blemifh in him. Thofe Beafts that prefioiied
him, were to be without blemifli, and Bons
tlfewcreconfecrared ro that fervice. So. and
more than fb, it behoved Chrift tobe, UA, 7.
29. Such a High Friefi became tfs. teboie hoy,
harm/c/s, undefJed, frparate from Sinners :
And what it became him to be, he was. There-
fore in allufion to the Lambs ofiered under die
Law, the Apoftle calls him, a Lamb without
blemifh^ or /pot, i Pet. i. 19. Every other
Man hath a double fpot on him, the Heait-ll»(
and theLife-fpct . theSp of Original, and the
Spots of Actual Sins. But Chrill was without
either, he had not the Spot of Original^ ftr
was not by Man : he came m a peculiar
he
way into the World, and foel<:aped that : Not
yet of Aaual Sins; for as bts_Natare, fo his
Life was fpodcfeand pure, l/a.s-,. 9. He did
nomiquity. And tho* tempted to fin externally,
yet he was never defiled in heart or praaicc i
not be done it, or a greater ground of Comtbn he came as near itasbe could for our fakes, yet
Etopofed to us. But having fpoken of that |ftillwttboiit fin, Heb. ^ 15. If helan£lifiehim-
Inion in the former Sermon, I inallronit the felf for a Sacrifice, he muft be fiidi as the Law
Header thither. j required, pUreand fpotlels.
2. This tinj^ifying orconiecrating himfclfj ^.Hisfeiftifyinghimfelfforour rakes,fpe3ks
to be "a Sacrifice tor us, implies ;/v great re (s \ the Ihcrgth of his Love., and largenefs of hit
Heart to poor Sinners tbM to Jet bimfelf viibolly
and drcadjulnejs of - that Breach vohicb Stn
mde betzvixt God and »s. You fie no lefi
Sacrifice than (thrift himfl'lf muttbe fanf^ificd
to make Atonenii^nt. judge ot the greatnefs of
the Wound by tbe bicadth of the Plaiuer. Sacri-
fice and fj^t'/ irg, and burnt offering for Sin.,
jbouttmldejl not-^ but aBodyljaft tbou prepared
mr, Heb. i<\ 5. All our Repentaoc^ could we
otNf entirely apart for us 80 that What he did
and fuffcrcd, muff all of it have a r^fpeft and
relation to us. He did net (whea gpnficratodi
for us ) live a moment, do an aR, or fpeak a
word, but it had feme tendency to promote the
great Defigp of our Salvation He was only
aod whoify, aod always doing your Worl^
whai
Digitized by Google
Scrm. 7.
The FoHutain cf Life,
^9
oonfecratcd ibr yoar Iiikc9. His Incar
nation refpefcls yoii •, \ft 9. 6. For at a Child
is bora., to us a S>on u givea. And Ix would
never have been the Son of Man, but to make
yoa the Soos and Diughcers of God. God
would not batre come down in ihc likcncft of
finful Hefh, In the Ii;jbic of a Man, butto railc
upfioM Man itico the likcacls of God. All
the KiUndes hewroaght wete li>r yon, to con-
firm your Faiib. When be raifcu up hnzjrw,
John 11.42. Becauje of the People u^icb Jlaad
Ifiiiit^ that i bey might believe thgt then
hajl fent me. Wlnlc he lived on Earth, he
lived as one wholly fct apart for m ; and when
he died, he died for ns, Gal. 3. 19. He was
made aCurfe form. When he hanged on that
curfed Tree, he hanged there in our room,
and did buc fill our phce. When he was
buried, he was bi:ricd for U5 ; for the end of
it was, to pcttumc our Grave*, againlt vvc
come to lye down in them. And when he roic
again, it was (as the Apofll.; fii;h) for cur
Jujiificaiony Roro<4 2;. When In; ailendcd
into Glory, be proteuedic was about ourbuii-
ncfs, that he went to prepare places for us •
And if it had not been lo, J»e would have tpld
US, Jiim\\. 2. And now he is there, it is for
us that he there live; : For he ever lives to make
imercejj^afor us^ Hcb. 7. 25. And when he
fhall return again to Judge the World he will
come for ns too. He comes (whenever it be)
to be glorified in bis Saints., eutd nimtred in
them that bflieWf 2 Their i.jo. He comes to
£Uher his Saints houie to himteUj that where
be is, there they all may be, in ^1 and Body
with him for ever. Thus you fee how, :.s his
Caofecratioa for us doth fpeak him fct apart
Ibr <writfe>, lb be did whoUy beftoir. himfelf,
time, life, death, and all upon us ; living and
dying tor no other end, but to accompliih this
gfeat Workof SialvatbDfiDr OS.
6. His l^aQilfiiq; Wmfelf for u-;, plain'y
f{}eaks xi)x.Vicegerentyefhis Deaths that it xxm
im our room «r flead. When the Prieft confe-
crated the S.3(rific(', it was fet apart for the
People. So it's faidfor the Swapc-Goat i And
Aaron fhall lay both bis bands upon the bead of
the hive-Goat and confef I aver mm all the Ini-
quities of the Children f/Iiai el, and all their
Sranfgrejfions in al/ their Sins.piftting themttpon
the head of the Goat and p^all fend him mcay
bv the hand of a fit Man into the Wiliernefs^
JLfWr/. 16. 21. TbusJ/a.53. 6, 7. He ^lood m
our room, tn 1>rir onr hmden. And as Aaron
Jaid the iniquities or the People upon the Goat,
fo were ours laid on Chrift : It was (aid to him
in that day ; On thee be their pride, their un-
belief, their hardncfs of heart, their vain
tbou^ts, their earthly-mindednel's, Vfc. Thou
art confccrated for them, to be the SacriEce
in their room. His Death wash our ftead,
as well as for our good. And much his
fiaftkyingbimfelf Cfor us] imixwis.
7. His fin£lifying bimfelt, imports the ex-
Jraordinarincfs of bis Per/on .• For it fpejks ]
bm to beboth Prieji^ Sacrifice and A/tar^ all in
«mf ; oiihug mMard ef in the Worti before.
So rh ;r r!iis Nnmc might well be called Won-
the Altar of my Divine Nature ; for 'tis the
Altar that fanclifks the Gift. As tlic three
Offices never met in one fciiun kloie, lb
thefe three things never inet in one Pricll k-
fore. The Priefts indeed confecratjd the bo-
dies of Bcafts for Sicrihce, but never offered
up their own Souls and Bodies as a whole
Burnt-offering, asCiriftdid. And thus you
have the import ot this Phrafe, / JanUifie my
fclf for their fake.
Secmdly.^ i Iball Ihew yoa brieiiy the hab'-
tnde and reTpeft chat all hath to us ; ior
unto us the Scriptures everywhere refer if. So
in I Gw. 3. 7. Chrifi our Fajever is jiurifieed
for m, Eph. 5. 2. He laved the CSm*, and
gavehimjelfforit. Sec Tit. 7. 14. This will be
made out by a threefold coaiideraciofl of
Chrift's Death. And,
T. Let if be confidcrcd, that be mas not
ifferedupto God for his awn Sins^ for be was
moft holy, Jfa. 5?. ^. No Iniquity was found
in iiirn. Indeed the Pi iefls under the Law
oikr d ibr thcnifvlvcs us well as the People;
but Chrift did nor lb, Hcb. 7. 27. He neeM
not daily, di thofe High Prieft s, to offer up Sa-
crifice., fir a jcr hit ovon Sins, and tSen for the
Peoples. And indeed bad he been a Sinner, -
what value or cHjcary could have been in his
Saaificc? H: could not iave been the Sj-
crifice, but would have needed oqc* Now
ifCirift wet e moft holy, and yet put to death,
and cruel llitlirrings; either his D. i h and
Suitli ings m if^ be anaSl of Injufticcand Cruel-
ty ^ oritjQiift re^ed others, whofc Pcifjns
andCiafe hefnlhined In that fuffering tapaci-
ty. He could never have fufFered or died by
the Father's hand, had be not been a Sinner by
imputatiott. And in that rcfixiLt fas Luther
Ipeal s) he wt; the jr care ot'S'nncrs ■ or, as
cbe Prophet Ifaiab rpcak-% all our Sins were
tnde fo meet ufmbitKT not that he was (b in-
trinlically, but was made fo, /c. hy Iinimta-
tion, as is clear from 2 Cor. 5, n, Ife was made
for «f, that had no Sin. Sa* that hennic*s
evident, that Chrif^'s I>M:h, or Sacrifice, ji
whollya refpective or rcl-uive thing. yvrff*,
2. It is not to be forgotten here, that thcf"''^"''''^*
Scriprurcs frequently call the D;ath of ChriH Jnumexjd-
Pr/Vf , 1 Cor. 6. 20. and a Ran/am^ Mat 20. terfo re-
28. or Countcrpricc. To whom t!icn doth Icfjpwini.
relate, f)nt to tficm that were and arc in Bon-
dage and Ciptivity > If it were ro rcilcenj any
it muft be Ciptivcs: But Cnrilt himf.lf was
never in Ciptivity; he was alwaysin bis Father's
Bofom, as you have heard ^ but wc were in
derful. I JinSifie my felf : I fancUfle, accord-
ing to bach Nacores \ my lelf, that is mj
humaiieNatnf^ vihidi was the Sacri&c «pon
cruel Bondage and Thraldom, under the Ty-
ranny of Sin and Sjcan : And it's we only that
hare the benefit of this Rinlbm.
3. Either the D:;irh ot C irill mud relate to
Bclievei^, or elfc he muil die in vaip. As for
the Angels, thofe that f^ood in their Intci' rity,
necdc'l no Sarrifi' c and rhofL- tint foil, are
totally excluded from any benelit by it ; He
is not a Mediator for them. And among JWen
that have need of ir, llnbelievcrs h ivc no
fharc in it, they reject it fuch have no part in
it. If then he neither died for himfelf, as I
proved before, nor for Angels,nor Unbelievers \
either his Blood muft be fhcd with rcfpewt to
;B.li^erB, or,' wbiahiaiw^ abfurd, and never
Digitized by Google
JO
The Fountain of Life.
VolX
'to be imagined, theJ as water upon the ground,
and torally a(t away : So that you fee by all
this ii was jor our Jakes { as the Tnct fpaks )
that he Cinftified himfeU! Ar.d now wc may
fay, Lord, the Condemnation was thine, that
room of it. Wo, wo, is mc (fiirh one) that
the holy profciiion of Chrift is made a ftaggy
** Garment by many to bring home a vain Fame;
" and Chi ifl: is made to fci ve Men<; ends. This
is to (lop aa 0\ren with a King's Kobej. Ex-
thV Jujlijkittion might be mine-, the /l^jf/^'i "ccpi Men martyr and Iby ihc Body of Sin in
thine, that the Va'/. /t mii-hc be minei the5"n5naihcd Sclt-dcnul, they fhall never be
F«> was .thine, and the' Eaje mine .the j^Cnill'i Martyrs and faithf^^ Oit
S/rr>fx»thine, and the healing Baim iffaing; I couWbc mattwof that Houfc-^^^^^^^ my felf,
irom them mine , the Vu:rgar and Gj//was| " own, mine o^vn Wit, Will, Credit,
chine, that the Hon^ and Sveeet might be
i I'-
aril
Eafc, how blclled were 1 ! U buL we have
mine; thtsCurferm thine, that the g/^^/,^ i need to be rcdcancd trc^^^^^ rattier
miRht be mine ; the O : avr vi Vwr/is was thine, than from the i>vil and the World. Learn
' - " to put out yom Iclvcs, and toput in Chrilt
for your fclvcs. I ihould niakca f.v<.cr Em -
gain, and give old tor new, if I could ibuiflc oat
Self, and TttbftitHtc Chrilt my Lord h place
that the O-^ff cj Gwrj might be mine the
Deatbvnsibltas, ihe Life purchafedby itmine^
Thou paid'ftthe frieey chat I miglu enjoy the
Inheritance.
We come next to the Inferences of Truth
deducible from this point, which fbUow.
Inference I. IfJeliisChrift did wlioUy let
himlelt apart for Believeres, llow reajonable
is it^ that Believers fhjuld 1:0/1 fccratc u/tJ fet
theffjje/ves apart wlwiij for Gynji ^ L he a Kb
fbt us, and ihall we be. notbmg tot him?
What he was, he was for you. What ever he
did, was done tor you : And all that he fuftcr-
Svncchdo-td, waji iuffered tor you. O then, / befeech
you^ Brethren^ by the mercies of God, prcjent
"of my feU'i to fay, not I, bur Chtift, not
"my will, bin Chrilt's, not myE-ilc, not my
" Lufts, not my Credit, bat Chrift, Chrift.—
" O vv rettk-d Idol my Self, when fhall I fee
" thee wholly Uaoui icd, and Coriit wholly put
"in thy room > O it C irifthadthc thil pbcc
"and room of my felf, th.itall my AinT;, Pur-
*' poles, 1 houghts and Dclircs would coalb
and land vpon C'lrift, and not upon my
ScIK
He fet himfclfap^ii for you Believer?, and
b«l«.Foij- /3c^/<r., i. e. your whole felve^, (tor fo i ,'1°,,'>^^7 V''^ m *
S~ ixly isthcre lynechdochically put, to fignifie S'^^f ° ^'T nn,?
^ST the whole Perfon ) I lay, /.rJ/^^/^irr S>dus Chr-ft > ''c h.s and no other s > Let not Chvufc
a living Sacrifice^ hdyucceptabte toGods which
ii your reaJoniAle fa vice ^ Rom. 12. i. As your
Good wasCbijft's end, lb let bis Glory be your
end . Let Chrift be the end of your Converfation.
lUh. 1?. 7. As Chrift could lay, tome to live
isyouj 16 do you iiy^for us to live isCbriJi^
Pfir/. I. It. u chat m who pcofefi Faith in
Chrirt, could fubfcrihe cordially to that pro-
fetlion, Rom. 14-8. AoaeoJ//s/ivetbtohimJi//,
MHffto Man Metbto htmfelfi but teheiher ae
live, KcHvetothe Lord , and nhether xoedie.^
we die to the Lord: Jo then vt^mher we live or
dk me ere theLarfs. This is to be a Chriflian
indeed. What is aChriltian, but a holy dedi-
cated thing to tbc Lord i And what gteater
evidence can thoe be that Chrift fit himrelf
apart for you, chanyonc leningyoiirrdyesapart
tor him?
This is the Marriage-Covenant, Hof. 5. 5.
Thou , (hah he for me., and not for another Jo
vsilll be for thee. Ah what a Life is the Lite
ofaChrillian! Chrift all for you, and you all
for him. BleOed exchange! Soul, ( laith
Chrilt 'i all I have ii thine. Loid, faith the
Soul ) and all I have is thine. Soul, { laith
Chrill ) my Perfon is wonderful, but what I am
lamlonhec; My Life was I'penc in labour,
and travel \ but lived tor thee. And, Lord,
liith tlie Bdiever^my Perlbn is vile, and not
worth thy accepting; but fuch as it is, 'tis
thine ^ my Soul, with all and every Faculty ;
my Body, and every Member of it, my Gilts,
Time, and all my Talents are thine
And ile that as Chrift bequeathed and made
over himfclf to you , lb ye ialikemaiU)ccl)dtow
and make over your fcwes to hlni. He lived
not, neither died i as you hear) for himfelf,
butyou. .Othat you in like manaer would
down wirh Self and up with Chrift in the
and the World fhare and divide your Ifearts
in two halves betwixt them ; let not the World
llcp in and fay, half mine. Vou will never
do Chrill ri;',ht, nor r.niucr this Grace, till
you can lay, as it is, VJal. 73. 25. \V\»mhave
I in Heaven hut thee f and on Earth there is
riortr that I Jrjrc in comparijon of thee. Xoix
but Chrift, none but Chrilt, is a proper Motto
tor a ChYiftian.
He left the Ii gheftandbcft Enjaymcnrs even
thofc in his Father's Bofom, to let hiinfcU apart
tor Diath and Suftcrings for yoa : Are you
rcsc'y to k;ivc tlic Bcf nn of the beftand fwcct-
clt Lnjoy ii'.cnts yon have in this World to fervc
him? It you Hand not habitually ready to leave
Father, Mother, Wife, Children, l ands, yea,
and Life too, to fervc him, you arc not wor-
thy ot him. Mat. la 57.
He was lb wholly given up ro yom fet vire.,
that he rcfufed not the worft and hardtil part
of ir, even bleeding, groaning, dying work;
hi; love to you Arectncd all this to him: Cm
yo ' '
^f
t^yt ^ ai Mofcs^^/V, H«U II. 26.
Tie had fo iniirely derotcd himfelf to your
Work, that he could nfjt he at 1 cfi: till it was
riniftied. He was 10 mtcnc ujicn it, that he
forgot ta eat Bread., Joh. 4. 3 1, 3 2. So it ihonid
l)c with you his fervicc fhould be Misat and
Drink to you. To conclude.
He was fo wholly given up to your Work
and Servirc, that he would not liiffcr himf:!!
to be in the Icalt diverted, or taken oti from
it. And if Peter himlclf counfel him to favour
himfelf, hclhall hear. Get thee behind wc Satan.
O happy were it if our lleari* were
but fo engage for Chrift ! In Galeni
time it was proverbial, when tl;:y would cx-
prels the impoiribUity of a tiung ; Tou taay
n fay fo too > Do you account the Reproaches
Chn ft greater riches than the Tret^ttres ^
Digitized by Google
Scrni. 7.
The Fountain of Life,
tffm>n take off a ChrjJ}iart from Cf;rijf. Thus
fou lee what ufe youlbould make oi CbxUt's
unftitying himfttV feryoa.
Inference 2. If ChiHl have ftnSlificd or
conlocrared bimlelt for us ; learn hence what a
horrid emi it h to ufc Q}rifl or bk Bloody as a
common and unfanUifiei thing. Yet lo fbme
do, as ibe Apoitle fpeak% Heb. la 29.
Apoftate is fiid to tread upon the Son of God,
as if he were no better than the Dirt under his
Feet> and 10 count his Blood an unholy i^or
OMBinon ; thing. But wo to them that fo do,
they Iball be counted worthy of fomething
woffe than dying without Mcrty,asthcApoftie
there fpeaks.
And as this is the Sin of the Ap^ H-nt'.-, it
isfilfo the Sin ot all thofc that wunout i uuh
approach, and lb prophane the Table of the
Lord, unbelievingly and unworthily handling
thofe awful things. Such eat and dnnk juig
merit to thmjchxt^ not spurning the Lord's
BoJy^ 1 Cor. 1!. 29. whereas the Body ot
Chrilt was a thing oi the dci^pclt Santt ification
that ever God created* finStified (as the Text
tells us' to 2 f;ir more excellent and glorious
purpoli; than evtr any Creature in Heaven or
E^nh was fanftified. It was therefore the
pr :it S"n of thofc Corinthiansy not to dilcem it,
am not to behave themfelves towards it, when
thcf law and handled the fignaof asfi>hoIy
a thing.
And as it was their great Sin, (6 God declared
his juft Indigration agiiinll it, in thole lore
Strokes iollided ioi it. As th^ difcemed not
the Lord's Body, ib rteitherdid the Lord diicern
their Bodies from others, in the judgments that
were intiitted. And asooe wdI'oblerves» God
drew the Model and Platform of their Pimilh-
ment, from the ilruclureandprqxirtionof their
Sin. And truly if the moialaiid ipiritualSeeds
and OrigUnls of fnany cfoor onimrd AfRicti-
ons and Sickneflcs were but duly fificd cat,
poUiUy we mt^^t find agteatpanbiihem in the
Bowds of this sin.
Tfp. iuft and righteousGod will build up the
Breaches we make upon the Honour oi his Son.
with tl^wKuhs of that beauty, ilrcngth and
honour which he hath f,iven our Bodies O
then, when you draw nigtitoGod iruhaiOrdi-
nano^ 'take heed to llii&ifie his Nanoe, by a
fpiritual difccrning of this mod holy, and moll
deeply ikntVihed Body of the Lordj iondiihed
heyond all Qeatures, itegels or Men, not only
in lefpeft of the Spirit, whkh fill'd hira with-
out meafurc with ioherent Holinefs, but alio
in refpe^ of its dedication of fuch a Service as
this, it being fet apart by him to fuch -hdy
IbkoiQ ends and ufes as you have beard. '
And let it tor ever be a warning to fuch as
have liked up their Hands toChrift in a holy
Proieliion, that they never lift up iheir Ikci
ag^inll him afterwards by Apojiacy. The
ApofUte treads on Gtd s dear Son, and God
will tread upon hira tor ic T/fw haji tro-
iendMSn^htlm trr fnmAf SiatiagtytfCil
119. m8.
hijcreace 5. What a chcue k'diicr/t of Jjnie
g» SmHt^ batic teir bers. bifome ur ! calling all
thataxeiiiChrifttoafi Imttjrtion of him. even
to givetupuw klvqs to uaa. Sennc^ as Lhrift
did ; not in the fame kind, fb none can give him-
leU lorthera, but as we are apahlc. You ice
het« how his Heart was a£fe8ed to them, that
he would fanflifiehimfclf as a Sacrifice for them.^
See to what a height of Duty the Apoitle im-
proves this Example, of Chri It, I fob. ^. 16.
Ilfrchy f>crceive we the Lsrjc of God^ becaufe
he laid down bkLtJc J or us j and tee ought aljo
to hy damn our Uvn fir the Brtthttt. Some
Chriftians came up fairly to this Pattern in the
Primitive Times •, Pri/ciJ/a and JiquiUa laid
down their Necks fer Pau/, Rtm.16. 4. i.e!
eminently hazarded their Lives for him-, and
even he himfdf could rejoicg if he mere offer-
ed up upon the Saert &£ and Servt'tt ef thtif
taith, Phil. 2 17. And in the next times, what
more known, even to the Enemies ot Cluifti'
anity, than their tervent Love one toanodier*
!'\re qstam mutuo J'e d;'''t:unt. fnvri vdunt
fn) aheruiris ! Sec how they love one another,
and are willing to die for one another !
But aljs ! the Pi imitive Spirit is almoftloft '
ill this degenerate Age. Inftcad oflayingdown ' '
Life, how few will ay down Twelve Pence
for them ' I rememb.'r it's the Obfervation of a
late Worthy, upon Mat. 5. 40. That heisper-
fwaded there is hardly that Man robe found
this Day alive, rhat fully underftands, and
fully believes that Scripture. O did Men think
what they do tor them, is done for Chrift blm-
fel f it wonld produce other efie^ than are yet
viGole. •
Inference 4. Laftly, IfChrift fandlified him-
fcU; thatweinightbe fanftihed by rorin3thc • "
Truth; then it will follow by iound Confe-
quence, That true SatiHi JiciUton :s a true Evi^ "■ " •
dence ibat Cbriji Jet apart himfelfto die for tts.
^Invahidid hennaihe himfelf (as to you)*Nc<3vie
unleftycube finaified. Holy Souls only can?!!?.!^
claim ihebeaefit of the great Sacrifice. OrrySc femS
then, whether tnie Hollnels (and that is only ipfum
to be judged by its conformity to Its Pattern, tiniius
I PeLi .\%.AshiS that cailedyou isboiyjo be ye
holy) whether fuch aH(^hie1l as is, and aits ""^^^^
( accordinf; to its meafnrc 1 lik-j God's Holinefi prorani,8t.
in the tbllowing Particulars, be tbund in you. ^i^^"'*
1. G^AUntiiverfally l}o/y in all his wavs •
foPy./. r45. 11. Ws Works are allhch: what-nXST'
ever he doth, it's ftiildone as becomes a l?oIy fanftincati-
God. He is not mlyXvAy irt' aft'thitlgs, bur o""? '."'f*-
at all tim-s unchangeably huly. Be ye there
iore holy in all things, and at all times too, if J^Jaf'^'
ever ye expcft thetoiefitofChrift^lniQity.finirtnflbi
ing himfcIf to die for vou. cuawKd^
U Brethren, let not the Feet of your Conver- '^n- .
QtionbcastheFeetofalame Man, which arejicennlf.
unequal, Frov. 10. 7. Be not (bmetimes hot, M^titbc.
and fometimes cold ^ at one time careful, at
another time areleis ; one day in fpiritual Rap-
ture, and the next in a Hofhly Frolick : but be
yc holy ia-^n ivuraftt, i Pet. 1. 17. in all
manner of Co>rverJa:ion\ irt every creek and
turning of y cur l.vcs: And let your holinelshofd
out 10 tile end. Let him that is holy, be holy
(UU, Kev; 23. i2< Not like rhe Hypocrites
paint, but as a true nnrural Corrrtlexion.
2. God is exemplarih holy, Jeius Chtift is
the great Pattern of Holinefk Be ye Examples
of f r linefs TOO, unto all that are about you.
Let ymr Light fojhi/u before Men^ that tbey
Digitized by Google
2
The F(mtam <f l^e.
VoLl
may fee yci:(r gcoJ^Vorks^ Mat 5. \ 6. As wicked
Men intent one another by their Examples, and
diffiile their Poifon and Malignity where- evet
they come \ lb do ye diflcminatc GodlitiL-fs ii
aU places and companies, and kt thofc ilui
fiequoidy convcrfewith you, efpecially th 1.
of your own Families, receive a deep.-r Dye
and Tij^ureof Heavenlinefi, every time they
oome jrou \ as the Ooih docs, bf every
new tlipnmgmtothe Fat.
5. delights imtothing but HoHneft^ and
HolyOnesy hehJthlctall his plcafure in the
Saints. Be ye hol^ herein, as Gcd is holy.
Indeed there is this difieience betwixt God's
ChoiGeand joois \ be chules nocMa^ becaufe
thty are holy, but that they may be lb-, lb you
ire ro chuie them for your delightful Com-
panion% that God hath chofen, and madeholf.
Let ill! your WVights he in the Sdtntt^ gvett
ihcm t]\!t cxicl in Vertue^YdH. 16.5.
4. (icxi abbort mid hates all Vnhclinefsy Do
ye lb alio, that you may be like your Fathef
which is i a Heaven. And when the Spirit of
Kolinels runs down thus upon you, a fweeteff
evidence the World cannot give that Chrift was
lan£lified for you. Holy Ones may confidemlv
by the Hand ot tlieir Faith on the Head of tha
great Sacriiice, and £1;, Cbrijt eur ft^ver tt
lacrificedfor m.
Sefoit 8*
Owes
mae'
count of
the na-
ture of
turn*
Ci)d k mfl
lump sj Ini-
pil/. tx-
tremes mtt$
Mtbut ij
^kih mid.
dhifirfkl
Mm am
tnerbavc
CtmmKnion
Jffmtnt
Ctd, Imt 'm
S E R M O N Vin.
iTIKl IL V.
And one Mediator betvpixt God md Men, the Man Cbriji 'Jtj
us.
GReat and long Preparations belpeak the So-
lemnity and Gnatnefs of rhe Work for
which they are defigncd : A Man that had but
fecn the Hops of Gold, Silver and Bnfs which
Ddv/Vamailed in bis time, for the building ot
the Temple, might ealily conclude before ooe
Scone of it v. ns hid that it would bea magni-
ficent StTuilure. Buc io hctc ib a defign ofGod
asfar tranfcendingthat, as the Subltance doth
the Shadow. For indeed that glorious Temple
was but the Type and Figure of Jcfus Chrift,
Joh. 2. ip, 21. and a weak adumbration of that
living fpiritual Temple which he was to build,
cementing the lively Stones thereof, together
with his own Blood, i Pr;. 2. 5, 6. that the
great God mi^t dwell and walk ia ic« 2 Qv.
6. \6. The Preparatfens for that Temple were
but of few years, but the (' ijjruUations and
FrepaiatioQsior this were tiom Eternity, trov,
8.31. And as there weie FtepahnionsfiMr this
Work f which Chrift difpatch'd in 1 {ew years)
betraetbe W<»ldb«iao} £> icwiU be matter of
of etemal Adtnin^ and Praile, when this
World Iha'I be- diffolved. What this aftoniih-
ing glorious Work is, this Text will inform
you, asto the general nature of it. It is the
Work of Mediation betwixt God and Man, ma-
naged by the folc H<ind of the Man Chrift
Jdn&
In this Scripnire ( for I fhall not fpend time
to examine the Works in their Contexture) you
baveadelcriptionof Jefus the Mediator \ and
he is here defcribed four ways, v/r. byhis
Work or Office, a Medaitor ; by theSinguIarity
of his Mediation, one Mediator \ and by the
Nati:r<j and Qiialify of his Pcrfon, imployd in
this lingular way of Mediation the Man , and
lallly, his Name, Jefus Ofrift.
J He is defcribed by the Work or Office he
is imploy'd about, Mtrfmt a Mediator, a middle
Pcrfon. Sothe word imports a fit, tndififerent,
and equal Pcrfon, that comes between two Per-
ion$ that be at variance, to take up the Uii
Jcrence^ aod toake Peice^ Such a middle,
equal, indifferent Perfonis Chrift. A
mun, to lay bk band upon both ^ to arbitrate
and award juftly, and give God his du^
that without ruin to poor Man.
2.He is defcribed by the Singularity of hi$Me>
diation,0/rr Mediator ^nA. but one Ino* tbeiebe
manv MHi:!tnrs of Reconci!i:ir*on amongMen,
and ii.jny LucrLciiuri in a petitionary way, be-
twixt God and Men \ yet but jJiMwriit, one on-
ly Mediator of Reconciliation betwixt God and
Men : And 'tis as needlcfs and impious to make
more Mediators than one, as to make imneGods
than one. There kene Qed^ etui cue MeHeter
betvoixt God and Men.
5. He is defcribed by the Natureand Qpaliqr
of bis Ferfon ••'Sf»»®-xe/V©-., gtc. the Man
Chrift Jefus. This Defcription of him by one
Nature, and that the Human Nature alfo;
( wbeieiii, asyou lhall fee anon, the Lord
elpecialfy oanlnhed onr Encouragement and
Comfon ) I fay, his being fo defcribed to us, OBrou«fi^
hath through the Coiruptioo of Men been im- ^'^
proved 10 Oe great difhonour ofjefts Chrift, ^'^J^
bothby the Jm;y;/and R;/;;?r. The ftrmcr
took occafion from hence, to affirm that heoanmB^
was but •M^iMf«p0> ameer Mait The lat-
tcrallow him be the true God, but on this^Sm
weak ground affirm, that be performed not the dl media*
Work of Meditation as God, but oiity as Man. tor? BA^
Thus what the Spirit ordered for our comfort ^f,.'" *
is wickedly retorted to Chrift s difhonour. For "
I doubt not buthelsdefaibed by Hainan^
Nature in this place:, not Only becaufe in this
Niitirc he paid that Ranfbm, (which he fpeaks
of in the words immediately following^ bat
cfptcially for the drawing of Sinners to him :
feeing he is the Man Chrift Jefus, one that
clothed himfelf in their own Fklh ,and toeiKXNl-
rage the Faith of Believers, that he tenderly re-
fentsall their Wants, and Miferics, and that
they msffifilTtnift him with all their Con-
cems. as one that will carefiiHv mind them a?
bis own, and will be tor them a merciful and
^idifitliii^Mdliiiiiriini Mitahilaigto God.
4. He
Med«Jik
Digitized by ('(Hic^le
Tte Ematam af JJfe,
A. Ifeis delcnbed by his Names-, by his
oMgilative'NameChrifi, ixAh^s proper Kamc
Jefus. The Name Jefuf^ notes bis Work a-
bwi which lie came, and Cbr//? the Offices
which' he was anointed ( and in the execution
to Bomioe of which he \%Dur Jefus. In the Name Jefus.,
jESU TO- jije wh^Gofpcl is hid i it is the Light, the
Food, the Medicine of (he Soul, as one fpeaks.
The note from hence is,
Doft.^TW Jejui Cbnji is the true and only
Me^arcetvoixt God and Men.
Te are come to Jefus the Mediator of theKeto
Heb. 12. 2A. And for this caufe he
it tbt MgJiatcr of the Xew Tejlament^ &c.
Ueb. 9. H- 1 might Ihcw you a whole vein of
Saiptuies running this way •, but 10 keep a
piomable and clear Method, I (hall (hew,
Fir ft ^ What is tfafileofeof this woid MmTtw
a Mediator. ^
Secondly What itiinplia^ttkisaitiiliedtt)
toChrift. . . , ,
'thirdly^ How it appeal* mat be is the
aod oolf Medtnot betwixt God and
am butt
Iax,cib«S|
(coedict-
layeth his hand upon Man) and faitb,^ Foot
Sinner, be not dilbonngdf t^nnflKttttiejuftifi-
ed and laved.
a. AsaM(r//(r^^rror Ambaflidor ; Ibbecame ;
to impart the mind of God to us, aijd fo he
prefents our defiles to God. And in this fenfe
only Sociauf would allow Chrift to be Media-
tot. But therein he endeavours to undermine
the Foundation, and to exclude him fiom being
a Mediator by Suretilhip. Whidi is, •
3. The third way of this Mediation. So the "by^f"
Apoftle fpeaks, iielf. 7.heisl»>v©-, the Surety,
or Pledge. Which, as theleanwd DamdParem pne, i * .
well cxprcffeih it, is one that engageth to latif- y7u^,
tie another, or gives Caution or Security by a i *
Hedge in the hand ferlt And Indeed
thefe ways Chrift is our Mediator by Suretiihip mimbus ^
viz. in a way of iati$la£lion, coming under nc ^"f-
oaraUi^tiontoaniWer dw Law -, this he did^ *yy*
on the Crofs , and in a way of caution, a furcty J'^rn^^Bi
oordkm,
vol BOTO
fwleie
Vocnmi
flKdiato.
ran cum
•i"' true
MM drill- jyjgp
SS^' Fo'urtbly, In what capacity hepeffcraied his
janao* me- Mediatory Work.
diwnfeiA- p-^a What istheSenfe andlmpoitoi this
ifSTiiii word M«fT.<. a Mtdutorf The true Senfe and
Importance of it, is z midd/e perfon, or one
that intcrpofes betwin two Parties at variance,
to make peace betwixt them. So that asSatan
Is medium ditjuniens, a Medium of Difcotd
to Chrift is medium conjungenSi a Medium of
H ■Ill CuiiLiiiii mil Fnr- AndheisfuchaMiddler, - , c - • - «.
»fiiapro-v7,Jj; refpetl of his Perfon, and Office: In Man was filled with unnatural Enmity agamft
'^^'•^lefoeaofhisferfon, he is a Middler^ that is, hisGod,R^. i. jn^^ftjliiters of God%
SI^Bo. SiSat hath the fiineNatiiie both with God this put an end to all friend^ Q,mmcrc- and In-
Si^fK^S trSeGod, and true Man , and in refpea | tercourfe b«we«.h^ ar^God^ K«jder,^^^^^^
f^^'^ ofhis OeUc or Work, which is to interpofe or m thy Heart, that irt ranch 00«5ilL and that
twnfia the bufinels of Reconciliation between Ic.nnmgly fo fmall, fhould nrawfich a Brodi
^dGod. The former fome call his/«*/?..- '^^i ^^SS^^ S^'I^A
tial the latter his fUfr^///Vtf/ or operative Me- nefifotoabha Aewotlts of his hands, and
dia^. Tho' 1 rather conceive that which is th.u as foon as he had rride Man for it w;as 1
SlTdhisfubftantial Mediation, is but the ap- heinous and aggravated LviL It wasjipright,
doopeneiatitude ofhis Perfon to execute the Mediatorial
- — T -.. „ --y J i fCm,
for the Peace, or good Behaviour. But to teeftfimu,
more explicate and clear, I Ihall, iubiiis,in».
Secondly, In the next place enc^uire, what it
implies and carries in it, for Chrift tobea Me-
diator hetwixr God and us. And there asemahH
ly thefe five thinp^s in ir.
I. At the firit light, // carries in it a moft
djeadful breach and jar hettoixt God emdMeit\
elfe no need of a Mediator of Reconciliation.
There was indeed a fweet League of Amity once
between them, but it was quickly diffolved by
Sin -, ihe wrath of the Lord was kindled againu
Man, purfuinghim to Deftruftion, Pfal. 5. 5.
Thou hatefl all the Works of Iniquity. And
& officii
fuh(Unti4
igicur, &
opcraiio
WQoaa-
■ediaiio*
BcBtfom.
VA. ^^
117.
Mediitor
dicitur
Chriftm,
torn qui
ncdius,
turn qium
medians ,
nedius
perfoiu,
medians
officio.
tniut.
Smeftar,
Fonftion and that it doth not conftitute two
kinds ofMediation. His being a ipiddk Pa-
Ibn, htsand capacitates him to nand in the
inidft betwixt God and us. This, I lay, is the
proper fenfe of the word; tho* «Ww a Me-
diator be rcndred varioufljr; finjetimcs an
Umpire, or Arbitrator -, fomctimes a Mencnger
that goes betwixt two PerlooSi fcmetimes an
Interpreter, imparting the mfad one to VKCher \
fometimes a Reconciler or Peacemaker. And in
all thcfefenfes Chrift is the lAwm the middle
Perfon, in his Mediation of Reconciliation or
Interceffion, that is. either in his mediating by
fullering to make Peace, as he did on Earth ,
or to continue, and maintain Peace, as he doth
in Heaven, by meritorious Interceinon. Both
thefe ways he is the only Mediator. And he
manageth this his Mediation,
I As an Vmpire or Arbitrator ; one that
M. layeth his hands upon both Parties, Job
r, fpeaks, ck 9. ^^. fo doth Clrift, he layeth his
" hands ( fpeakinga ftcr themanner of Men; upon
Godi and&iih. Father, wilt thou be at peace
with them, and icadmit them into thy favour r
If thou wilt, thou (halt be fu!l7 fatisfied torall
that they have done againft thee. And then he
Volt
perftft Man, created in the Image of God,that
thus finned : he finnid when his Mind was molf
bright, clear and apprehenlive ; his Confcience
pore and adive) his Will free, and aide 16
withftand any Temptation ^ his Confcience pure
and undefiled : yea, he was a publick^ as well
as a perfeft Man, and well knew that the Hap-
pinets or Mifery ofhis numberlielsO£pring was
involved in him.
The Condition he was placed in was exceedr
ing happy. No ncceflity or want ^Id arm
and edge a Temptation. He lived amidft all
natural and fpiritual Pleafures and Ddigbt^
the Lord moft delightfully converfing with him.
Yea, he finned while as yet his Creation-mercy
was frelh upon him, and in this Sin was tnoft
horrible Ingratitude, yea, a caltiqg oft" the /
Yoke ol Obedience, alrnoft as loon as God had-^
pui ii on. God now fa w the Work of his hands
fpoiled, n Race of iZr^/x now to beptoptga*
ted. who in their fbocefli?e Generations would
be fighting againft God. He law it, and his
iuft Indignation fiparkled againft Man, and re-
folves to purfue htm 10 the botioni ofHdL
2. It implies a rcccfny of Satisfatfion and
Reparation to the Jujlice of God: tor the very
dciign and end of this MMlitlon ttis tomakn
F Peace,
Digitized by Google
34-
The Foimtam 0/ Lift.
Peace, by giving full Sutistaaion to ihs Party
De jbr J that was wronged. The Phot 'miant and ibrae
g,^l^|"o. ot'i'jrs, have dreamed of a Reconciliation with
v^nwc founded not upon Satisfudion, but upon
HSfmAi, the abfolute Mercy, Goodn-jls, and Free-will
firiptara ofGixi. But concerning that abfolute Good-
u^'cfT" "^^^ ^"^ Mercy of God, reconciling Sinners to
qium pii- himfelf, there is a deep lilcnte throu ghoul the
as. Dutf Scriptures : And whatever is Ipakcn of it upon
rif. His po- thai account, ii as it works to us through Chriit
STrSr: W 1.:?, 4, V Affs^ ,2. 7f.6. 40 And
LfiL- tiiru we coDDot itnagine, either how God could cx
ram,ncquc crcife Mcrcv to the prejudice ol" his Juftice,
Juftkiam which muft'bc, if wem'uft be rcconcil'd with-
w^Tuc Satisfaaion , or how fuch a full Saiif-
gi; f rinV- fiaion Ihould be made by any other than Chrift
Ercffio ui- Merc/ indeed moved in the Heart of God to
>> ^'i poor Man \ but from his Uean it touad 00 way
^ISV "s, bdt tfirough the Heart-
iKmutt- 'Mood of Jefos Chrift : And in him the Jultice
cur. Srj)/- of God was' fillly l9tisfi;.d, and theMiiery of
i*^. _ * the Cieattaie'fbliy cored: And lb, as Au^ujline
U*[^Pt^ foeaks, God neither VW the feverity of his
boaiaie' Juilice inthegoodnefsof Mercy, nor tb^c^
nifiritsr- nefiof Ms Meiqr Id the ^aaiiefs oThfsSeve-
?5f tJ^^rity. But if it had been polllhl; God couh!
have found out a way to reconcile us without
nte IB ia- iaci^QionV yet it's paft doubt now, that he
diando hath pitch'd and fix'd on this way. And for
cum fevc- any now to imagine to recoocile themdivcs to
ncacc a-
..i-.,™, God by any thing but Faith in the Blood pf this
fericordU Mediator, is not only moll vain in tt IlU, and
boniatcm. dettruaive to the Soul, but moft infolently
in Pf. derogatory to the Wifdom and Grace of God.
**** And to fuch I wouli fay as Tertullijn to
. J\ljrcion^ whom he calls the Murderer of Truth,
™|^"J:SpaiC the only hooe of the whole World, O
dm OTbis, thou whodeftroyeft the moft necefTary Glory c f
o tu qui our Faith \ All that we. hope for L> but a Plian-
tafin without this. Peace of Confcience ante
Bmd««$ "^t'ooally fettled on no* other Foundation but
fidei. Tit- this : For God having made a Law to govern
lui. hb. Jt Man, and this Law violated by Man ; either
oir«fCir/-the Penalty muft be levied on the Delinquent.
^ ox Satisfaaion made by his Surety. As good
no Law, as no Penalty for Difobeiience ^ and
as gpod 00 Peqalty,as]io Execution. He there?
fere That wiH be a Mediator of Reconciliation
betwixt God and Man, nuift bring God a Price
in his hand, and that adeqtiate to the Oflence
and Wrong done him, ellehewill not treat a-
bout Peace ; and fo did our Mediator.
I. Cbrid's being a Mediator oi Reconcilia
tion and' Inceneffion, implies the injinite value
of his Blcod and Sufferings., as that which in it
fclj VJ.1S fy^cicnt to Jlof the courj'e of God's
Juftice^ Mtd reader htm not only placable^ but
abundoMfy fatisficd and xoell plcafcd^ even la'th
thf/e that be/are ise/ e Enemies. And lb much
is laid of it, Co/. 1. 21, 22. And ye that were
2tcd^ and Enemies in your
Minds bymcfud Wcrks^ yet nm hath he recon-
'ciled^ ia the Botfy of bis VIejh through />„'//;,
'to prcfcnt you holy, and unblameabU y ^md unrc-
'Droveable in his Jight. Surely, that whicli c m
xaule the Holy Ghoft, jnltly incenfed ajiaii^ift
Sinners, to lay alide all his Wrath, and taKe an
,F-ne[ny iiuo his Bolbm, and eftablilh fuch an
Amity as can never more be broken, but to left
in his Love, and to joy over him with fingmg,
as ic is Zepb. 9.17. this mud be a moft excel-
lent and c&acioiis thingi
<».,»
f ■
Is*
Tit
J
4. Chrift being a Mediator of Reconciliation,
implies the ardeat Lm/if, ttad forge Pity thai'
filled hi: Heart towards poor Sinners. F«r he
doth not only mediates by way of Intreaty, go-
ing betwixt both, and polw^ing and begging
Peace but he mediates ;as you have hpard ) m . .
the capacity of a Surety, by putting himfelf un- - ' * •
der an Obligation to fatisfie our Debts. O how
compaliionaceljf did bis Heart work towards us^ r.:
that when he law the Arm of Juftice lifted up ' •' "
todeftroyus, would inrcrpofe himfelf, and re- . "\
ccive the itioke, tbo' he knew it would fntite . . •
him dead ! OnrMediator, WVk Jonah iiis Type, <.
feeing the ftormy Sea of God s Wrath working
temj^ftuoufly, and ready to fwallow us up^^s
in himlBfto appeafe the.Srorm. T tewwrnld^
hovv much tint noble Aa o\.' Marcus Curtius H
celebrated in the RtMnan Story, who being in-
formed bv die Oiadej that ae grearBraitttf
made by the Earthquake coold not be dofed.ex- ' • . ^ v
cept fomethingof worth were caft into it^ hejiF^
ed wldifove torheGbnuiwnwealth, heW^aod
caft in himfelf. This was looked upon as a boI9
and brave Adventure : But what was ch^ to
Chrift? -
5. Chrift being a Mediator betwixt God and
Men, implies, as the Jitnefs oj bis Per/on^ Jb
his author it at he Call to undertdke it. And in*
deed the Father, who was the wronged Per (on,
call d him to be the Umpire and Arbitrate^
trufting bis Honour in his hands. Now ChriR
was inveftcd with this Office and Power v':rtu^
ally., foon after the Breach was made by Adam %
FalU for we have the early promife of it, Gnr. "
5. 1 >. Ever fince, till Incarnation, he was a .. .
virtual and efteaual Mediator i and on that ac-
count he is calt d the \Mnd> fiain from the begin-
ning of the World, Rev. i?. 8. And atlually.^ . ,|
from the time of his Incarnation. But having
difcufLd this more largely in a former Dil-
courfe, I (hall diimifs it here,and apply mylelf
to the third Thing propofed, which is, |
Thirdly^ How it appears th?i Jefus Chrift is j
the true and only Mediator betwixt God ant r
Men. I repljr, It's raanifeft he is fo,
1. Becaule he, and no ether, u revealed to '
us by God : And if Godreveal him, and no o-
tfaer,ivtiiiaftieccivehl!n, and no other as foch. -
Take but two Scriptures at prefent, that ia . ,
t Cor, 8. 5. Til'^ Heathenhrcc many god:.^ and
many Lords^ i. e. many great gods, fuprcara
Powers and ultimate Objeas c t their Worlhipi
and left theft; great goc^ ibould be dthled by m« tutx
their iaiRKdiate and nnfaaDowed approaches to
th.m, they therefore invented Heroes, Demi- ^""^^ •
gods, Intermediate Powers, that were to be as g^"*" «
Agents, or Lord-Mediators betwixt the gods, it^^li^
and them, to convey their Prayers to the p'ods, Ptafc
and the Bletrings of the eods back again to them.
But unto us Cfaith he) t nereis but one Gcd.^ the
Father, cf whom are all things, and tee by hinty '
/. e. one fupream Effcnce, the firft Spring and .
Fountain of BleftlngSi and one Lord, i.e. one "
Mediator, // » to toVtsi »^ //se'viS . by tchom •■ ' '
are all things.^ and tee by him. By whom are..j>^ ' '
all tUag^ which comeiiom the Fadierc» ns>inS? '
'• e. Abe
rujafquam ataorias. Per oonwn, ici ipfi, Mc Chriftv ipfc ^
■m ig<t.t'ot i. e. nfpum, Nrquc cmim hoc loco cadum opponicur tef
ct, ^ifi in ooelo liac abipnocr Chriflum dcprccateia i ia icm ve>
.noMiinticdioiMhcftriBeiHfiniiu A^mAc
and
Aw
Digitized by Googl
Serm. 8.
The Fountain cf lJfe:
there, with many more I might name, the Ef
i'cth of the meer Humau Nature? Or, were
ihcy not performed by him as God-man? And
bwfide^, how could he, as Medijtor, theOb-
jeitof our Faith, and Religious Adoration, if
we are not to refpe^t him as God-man ? Bat I
long now to at the Application of this : And
the tirft Inference from it is this.
Inference r.
That it is a d.in^ieroifs thing id rejeQ Jefut
0)rijl^ the only Mediator betvoixt Goaajti Alen.
Atas ! there is no other to interpole and skre^
thee from the devour"i;» Fire, the everlalting
Burnings! 0 it's a jcarjul thing to fall into the
bands of the living God! And into his hands
jrou muft needs fall, without anintereft in the
only Mediator. VV hich of ui tan dwell with
devouring Fire » who can endure the cverlaft-
ing Burnings? Ifa. 14. You know how
thi-y finged and Icorched the greeJi Tree, but
what would they do to the dry Tree? Luke 2j.
3 1, Indeed, if there were another Plank to
five after the Shipwrack, any other way to be
reconcihd to G:xl bjfide Jefus the M^iator,
fomewhat might be iaid 10 excufe this Folly
but you are (Rut itp to the Faith ef Qfrifl^ as
to yoi.T 1 ifl Remj.Iir, G//. 2;. You are like
, , ftarving Beggars that are come at the la It door.
Ae Wodd to God bf his Blood, without Ac- O talte need of dcfpifing or n.-glcaing Chrift !
and by whom are all our Addrefles to the Father,
Id Ms 4. 1 2. Neither is there Salvation in any
ether\ fwr there is time otlyer Name under
Heaven ^hen among Men^ whereby be
faved. No other Nam?, /. e. no other Auiho-
litf, or rather no oth^r Perfon authorized under
Heaven^ i c. in the whole World: for Heaven
is not hcreoppoled to Earth, as tho' there were
other Intcrceilbrs in Heaven befides Chrift •, no,
no, in He 1 veil and Earth God has given him,
and none but him, to be our Mediator. One
Son is fufficicnt for the whole World ; and
one Mediator tor all Men t'^ ■ World. So
that the Scriptures ailiim [lu:>ib he, ana exclude
allotbecs.
2. Beciufc he, nnJ no other, is fit for and
capable of this Oliice. Who but he that hath
the Divine and Human Nature united in his
fingle Perlbn, can be a ht Days man to lay his
Hand upon both ? Who but he that was God
could fupport under fuch Safferings as were by
Divine Jufticc exa£led for Sitistaftion? Take
a Perlbn of the greateft Spirit, and ptit hint but
an hour in the cale Chrift was in when herwc u
Blood in the Garden, oiatter'd that heart- tend-
ing Cry uponiheCtofi, and he had m?1ted tin
der it as a Moth.
3. Becaafebeis alone fuificient to reconcile
ceffion? from an/ orh.T. The virtue of his, il
fj, thure's none to intercede with God f jr
you ; the Breach betwixt him and you can ne-
ver be compofed. I remember heie the woida
of £7/ to his prophane Son% who cauled Men
to abhor the Ofteringsof the Lord, i Sam. 2. 27.
If one Man (in againfl another, the Judge (hall
■•uJ^rh/m ; but f a Mm fiii again Jl ihc LorJ^Oaoikk'
ichj J7.\:// irttrc.it for hint i the meaning is, in^«nt fi«»>-
com-non Trefpafles betwixt Men, the Civil ^"*>''^sc<-
M.ip,iftrue takes cognizance of it, and decides ^fvuu*
the Oontroverfic by his Authority, fo that there atqocia
is an end of that Strife : but if Man fin againft cjuaacum
rhe Lord, who Ihall intreat or arbirnte in that l"/^.''*
cafei £7/ s Sons had deCpifLd die Lord s Sacri- [fSo*
fices, which were the fat r^d Types of Chtift, omnia pra-
and the ftatcd way that Men had then to a£t Mifc Sk
Faith on tlie M-dlator in. Now ( liitii he) if "
a Man thus fin againft the Lord, by defpiliag
Chrift ihadowed out in that way, who lhall in-
Biood reach d back as fat as Adam^ and reacht^
fetwaid to the end ofthe Wbild; and will be
to'con-'^^ f cfti, vigorous, and efficacious then, as the
jpfliM^ it firft momsnt it was Ihed. The Sun makes Day
MK befi»e itafttially rife, and continues Days to us
(bme time after it is fet: So doth Chrilt, who i>
the lame yefterday, to day, and for ever ^ fo
that he is the true and only Mediator betwixc
God and Men : No other is revealed in Scrip
tttic \ no (xher fufficient for it ; no other need-
led b^de him.
Fourthly^ The laft thing to be explained is,
in what a Capaeity he executed his Mediatory
Divinitis
fioehumi- Ah-!Ut whicli We affirm, according to Scrip-
Bjtatc, &c ture, rhat he perlbrmi that Work as God-Mati
in both Natures. Papifb, in denyii^ Chrift
fiaedmm- Mediator according to his Divine Na-
rt Mcdia- ture, do at once fpoil the whole Mediation ofl treat for him? what hope,what remedy remains
trix, fed Chrift of all its Kfficacy, Dignity and Value. I remember it was the Say ing of Lwfcirr, and
facCT divi- which rifes from that Nature, which they de- he fpake it with deep refentment, Nolo Dcmn
ta^&'hu^"^ to CO operate, and exert its virtue in his abfolutum^ 1 will have nothing to do with a.j
^jtjfcf„ aftivc and palfive Obedience. They fay the ' ablolatj Gi>i, /. r with God without a Media-
i^Me- Apoftie in my Text diftiaeoi(h«s the Mediatoi tor. Thus the Devils have to do with God :
* ti^fiom God, in faying, Twr# is one Ged^ <iffi|bQt will ye, in whole Natuie Chrift is torn
-5." one Mediator. Ours aptly reply, that the lame
Sft|& Apoftie diltinaiilhes Chrift tromMan, Gal. 1.
baBAkOi t. Not fy Matt, bitt by Jefus Chrijl. Doth
^ /fcnr. it thence follow, that Chtift is not true Man ?
Jv^J**"©! that, according to his Divine Nature only
officu lie ailVd FamI i Bat what need I ftay my Rea-
compeoiP': der here ? Hid not Chrift, as Mediator, power
chrifto fc- fQ <jown his Life, arid power to take it up
SS^m^le 3gain? fob. 10. 17, 18. Had he not, as Med i-
uiuTTT". ator, all Power inHeaven and Farthto inftitute
dmsBtii- Ordinances, and appoint Officer-; ? Matth. a8.
18. to Baptize Men Whh the Holy Gboftand
put your Itilves into that ftate and cafe ? God
Ibrbid :
infer e nee 2.
Hence alio be informed, hx.c greji an Evil
it is to joiti any other liudiators^ eiiha- cfKe-
coneiUaiimy or meritorious bttereej/icn^ with
Jejus Cfjr/fl. O this is a horrid Sin, and that
which both pours thegreatcik Contemp uppn
Chrift, and brings the (uieft and fbttit ue-
ftru£tion upon the Sinner ! lam alhamed my
Pen (hould engliih what mine Eyes have feen
iti the Writing of Papifts, afcribing as much,
to
Tire ? Matth. 3. 1 1. to keep thofe his Fathcij yea, more to the Mediation of Mary than
gave him in this World i/i^b. 17. 1 3< totailie up Chrift, with no Ie(s than blafphemons Impu
the Saints again if (Ik Iw 1 ^ 1. f 4. Are L dcoce,. tliua commenting upon Sctipnir* :
VgL L ' I - F J Whaf
Digitized by Google
56
The Fomtam <f Life.
Vol I.
u-<3s no
no M
^lan with thee, but thwe wjs a VVvman ' f.rinps hiih fullv r conciM r h^^^^^
vv.th rhce, who received all thc(i Wound, imcrc • on wil eS^^^^^
more ^of this, vent all future Breaches. ^iTgjupXTfy
Mjrlite but retcr the learned Reader to the Margin,
Ar^entT- Where he may ( it h ivc a tTiir.; to f;e morel
rS'i'' '"frmed notoiiiy what BUfpheroy hath
K.'CM.^P^^T ""8^^ bac eveufioin'coun
cvii'.Erur.
ciis, to Che cepioach of JeTus Qirili^ and his
inmcdiMi. Blood.
m, B.
Virginb, Ca/jjt. i5«. j,. lu Uber Cxmiooun DHiBj^z, Anno
1J77. Coadb Tndeoct "
^^iih }^ hive ?eace wab Gotf, through ofr
Ma, anf Rom. i. Jr's a fifm and
afting [Vjce, and the Mediator that made it
lies as a Lidger in Heav en to maintain it for ever,*
and prevent new Jjrs, lleb. 9. 2:^.'There to api
P'1':'"'fl^tpnje^ce ef G.J for us, according
to the Cuftom ot Princes and States, who beins
confederate luveifaeir Agents icfident in eacfi
others Courts, who upon all Occafiotis nppcar
/".'be Prefenceoi the Pfuice, in thenarasdod
behalf of thofe vrhoni thejr repiefent, and ne-
gotute for. 7 r i w
And here it's proper to retiea upon the nro-
tound and incomprehenflMe Wi«om of God
who bath made an Advantage to us even out of
oar Sm and Mifery. Corns fee and adore the
Wifdom of our God, that hath fo improved,
reduced and difpoftd the Fall of A.lJ as to
make a firgiilar advantage, iJicitby to advance
his UKvpring to a better State. It was truly
Uid by one of the Ancients upon thi
SdL a$. I'fik. Mane, Anao 1 573.;. 2$.
Howthejr flamp their own fordid Works with
the peculiar Jigp.'ty and value of Chriit's Blood ;
and therein Icckto enter at the Gate which
God hath thut to all the World, becjule Jdus
Chrift the Prince entred in thereby, Ecek. 44.
2j 3. He entred into Heaven in a direft imme-
diate way, even In his own Name, and tor his
own lake-, this Gate, faith the Lord, lhallbe
Jhut to all others : And I wilh Men would con-
fidcrit, and feat, left while they feek entrance
into Heaven at the wrong Dr-or, iheydo not
for ever Ihut againfi thennfdvcs the true and — --v. u.c /inticnts upon this account
OnlfDoof of Happinefs. That /o* was a happier Man upon the Duneh il ' ^ ...
[A'f^'rcrrct | than AJjm was in Paradice. Hl$ HoUnefi n tS"?*
If Jefus Cluilt be the only Mediator of Re- i^eed was oerfed, his Happinefs verv crenr butiSqUiii-
conciliation betwixt God and Men-, /ir^f r/-- 1 "^"ber of them permanent and indd ahblc as»''»'S«o«
• conciled Sculs Should thankfully afcribe all //: ^"^r Happinefs by tht; Mediator is So that in '«
Veacc, favour, and Com j arts they have/rml}}!- f^^ne fenH; fome Divines call Judo* h::*'*"'''^
God, to their Urd Jefus ari(i. Whenever Tiwron, l'«lix feeluf, a happy Wickedn-rs
you have had free Admiffion, and fwcct Kntcr- mivall Adam^YxX Fxlix Lipfus a haV
tainmpnr uruh f ;,vi in rh*. .„ki . ^. . : ny- fall, becaufe Ordered and over-ruled bv the ° 1'"'"
Wifdom of God, to fiich an advantage for us. S'^!
And tD that purpofe AujUn fomtwhcre fweetly SSScT
li Y^Ks i O how happily did I M in Adam, who g"ij»ft
role again mote happily in Chrift r Thus did
the Lord turn a Pojfon into an Antidote, thus&xtT
tainment with God in the more publick Ordi-
nances, or private Duties of his Worfhip
when we had his Smiley his Seals, and wuh
Hearts warmed with Comfort, are returning
from thofe Duties, lay, 0 my Soul, thou may 'It
thank thy good Lord Jefus Chrift f-.r aH this!
Had not he interpoj'd as a Mediator of Kecon
ciliation, I could never have had accefs to, or
iriendly Communion with God to all Eternity.
Trnmediately upon Adam s Siu, the Duot of
Gjmmutiion with God was lock'd, yea, chain d
up, and no more coming nigh the Lord • Not
a Soul conld have any accefs to him, t iihcr in
a v.
/ay Oi''Commuri!on in this World, orof En-
joyment in that to come. It was Jefus tli- M ,■-
diatorthatopenMthat Door again, and iu him
it h that WL- have Boldncfs, and Accefs with
Confidence, Epbef. 3. 1 2. Wc can now come to
God fy a nevt aula living toay, confecrated for
Its through the Vail, that is to f.iv, his Flejh
Hcb. 10 20. The Vail had a double ufe, as
Chrilt's Eefh anfwerably hath : It hidthe^lo
ty ot theSanffum San'Jov.im. and alfj giv. ri;
trance into it. Chrift s Incarnation rebates the
Edge of the Divuie Qory and Brightnds, that
we mi\' he able to b.ar ir, and converfe with
it ; and it gives admiliion into it alfo. 0 thank
yomrdenr Lord Jeilis for your prefin^ and your
future Heaven! T Ire L- arc M-rcies which dally
emerge out ot the Ocean of Chrift s Bloqd, and
come fwimmin| in it to oar Doois. be
God for Jefus Chrift.
..'tf Chrift be the uue and only
Mediator,' both of Reco^iation and inwto-
wfrr^^/rfi' Fall make way for a'tno? Si'
bldfed and fixed State. Now w«aie fo con- H-
hrmed, hxed, and eftablifhed by Chrift in the
favour of God, that there can be no more fuch
fatal Breaches and dreadful Jars betwixt God •
and his reconciled ones fl.r ever. The Bone
thats well fet is ftrongcr where its knit than it .
was before. Bldfcd b.- God for JefusChrift.
Inference 5. Did Jefus Chrift interpofe be-
twixt us and the Wrath of God, as a Mediator '
of Reconciliation.^ Did he rather chufe to le-
ceivc the ftroke upon hiinfclf; than to fee us •
ruined hy iti How vlcII then doth n become the
feople 0} God ,n a thankjulfenfe of this Grace,
io tnterpofe ibemfelves betwixt fefus arili
^*]»BmUtbey fee like to fall upon bis J<ame . .
and Intereft tn the World ? Q that there were " •
but fuch a Heart in the Permit * God ' Ire-
metnbpr it^s a Saying of 7m4, when he heard . ^1'-
rhe Revihngs and Bbfphemings of many againft - .
Chrift, and his precious Truths, 0 (fiid he)
that % m»M turn their Weupons from Q>^ L^^* '
to jp.e, and be faiisfied tcith ay blood! And vaunt on.'
much to the lame laife is that fweet one of'".* "fi^'
Bernard Happy were /, // Gad tumid voueh '
' ' '.mM a Buni eft
nmfpmt De»M wl|ico dypco. aim
•I
Digitized by Google
Seim; 9.
The Fountain of Life,
37
fiy, Tfje Repro^ichcs of them that reproaclted
thee jell upon me, Pfal. 69. 9. Tea ThouCiod
of our Names are nothing to Chiift's Name :
His Name lb ,j,k-.? h-fn, a worthy Name i
and no Man that gives up his Name as a Shield
to Chrift, but (hall thereby fecoreand incitale
rhe true Honour of ir. And tho' wicked Wen
for the prefent may befpatter (hem, jret Jefus
Chiift will take it out of tbe Din, (as one
wipjitclein, and give it us again. 0
'lis the lea it one can do to interpole our felves
and all that is dear to us, bemhtt Jefbs Chrift
and the Wnth of Men^ when he fas you htar)
interpofed himfelf betwixt you and the eternal
WiathoTGodf
0, ifm four bit It Neava could p bttvbt$ nh UitL tad
be 4 Brldit
trutr tkt
rr) Lard
Je;i44 10
and inter
Fttldry.'
Seim. 9.
Opens
SERMON IX.
ACTS. HI. aa.
Brancb
of the
frophe-
tuj' Of- A Pr^iei fitall the Lord yoitr Qi)d raifc up unto you of your Bretk'Ot nmt^ me • ^ntt
0inghi ^ yebetriutU tiuMgs, v/uufogver be fitdL yi^ mrto ym, *
J^^^ j^Ayiii|^indie£>tmerpiifcoatfefhewnyou
ifiir
WiUof
God,
the Iblemn Preparations both oii the Fa
ther's part, and on the Son s, part, tor the
bkfled Defign of reconciling us by the merito-
rious Mediation of Chrin: ; and given you a
general prolped of that his Mediation in the
loimec bermon \ Method now requires, that I
proceed to (hew how he ex:r;;t tliis I) is Me-
diation, in the difthargkjot his bidled Offices
ioSfrophet, Fri'eji and King.
Wk Prophuical OJjice confifts of two Parts •
one Hxterml^ confilting in true and lull Reve-
lation of the Will of God KtMen, according
to that, John i-j. 6.1 have manifejied thy Name
to the Men thou gave ft me. The other in Ulu-
mtuting the AMnd, and opening th. Mjirt to
receive and emljr ice that EXtchine. The firft
Part Is contained in the words before us ^ A Pro-
phet Jhall the Lord your God raife up^ &C.
Which words are an Allegiiion out of Mo-
Jes^ recorded in Hcut. i3. 1 5. and here by Pe-
ter pertinently applied to Chrift, to convince
the incredulous /cwx, that he is the true nnd
only Meffi^^ and the great Prophet of the
Church i wbofe Doftrine it was highly daage-
loos to contemn, tho" out of the Mouths of fuch
(otherwifc contemptible) Perfbns as be and
John were And it's well oblervcd by Calvin,
06 fiqgles out this Teftimony of Mofet rather
tttm any other, becaule of the great efteem thev
had for Mofes and his Writings beyond any
ocba& Now in the words themidves zk two
general Parts.
F/r/?, Cfnill, acooidiiig to his Ptoplietical
Qiiice, defer ibed.
Secondly., Obedience to him asfiich a Pto-
phet, ftri£lly eiiioliied.
Fir/2, You haveiiere a defcription of Chrift
hi his prophetical -d frophet fhall the
Lord your God raife ap unto you oj your Bre-
then like unto me. Where Quilt is de&dbed,
I. By his Tide, Prvphet-, and that^ frirr-
ceps Pnfhetarum, the Prince of the Prophets,
or the greatand chief Shepiicrd, as he is ftiied,
heb. 15. la I Pet. J. 4. It belongs to a Pro
phct to expound the Law, declare the Will of
God, and ibraell |hin^ to cpoie : ^1 theic
mee^ ina that In a fibguiar 'and enmit man .
i
ner, in Chrift our Prophet^ ALr.
I. Id. I PfM. II,
a. He is defcribed by his Type ; A Prophet
like unto Mo/er, who therein tvpihcd and pre-
figured him. B it ic is not ihii of' Mo/et., in
Dw. 94. la Thii there amfe not a Prophet^ r
(inee iitl^fMA /ike unto Mofcs, whomthe LorJ^Zdli
knem jace tc fice ? True, of ineer Men there aucmia.
never arofe lb areata Prophet in lfra,l, as nempe ^
jes was ; either ui refpeft of his Familiarity """S^'
with God, or of his Miracles which he wrought ij^*??
in the Power of God : But Mojcs himfelf was pM^n.
but a Star to this Son. However, in thefe fol ««iwia
lowing Particiil'.rs Chrift was like him. He'*^
was a Prophet that went between Gtxi and the
People, carry'd God's Mind to them, and re-
turned theirs to God, they not being able to
bear the Voice of God imraediarciv, Deut. 1 8.
16, 17. According to all that thou 'defireH of the
Lord thy God in Horch, in ihc- dty of //yQuI dlTi-
AQ'embly^ Jaying., Let me not hear again the^^^
Veiee of the Lord my God., neither let me fee'^'^'^)^'
this great fire any morc^ tha I die not. Atid
upoRthis their Requclt, tiod makes the Pro- tcm tormi*
miie which cited in the Te«; Verfe 17, i8.|laremjini
Thry luive well fpokcn that ivhkb they have
jpoAcn i / iciHraiJe them up a Prophet like lui dcli^/fcL
up <i rropnet line tin
to tbee.^c. Mo/esw3S2 very faithful Propher,tem & ft<
precilely Fairhtitf, nnd exad in all things that '"'■f'"
God gave him in charge, even to a Pin of tJicJ-^'"''"'
Tabern:icle. Mofes veri/y t..n jmhiul in allS^
hk iwufe^ as a Servant^ {or a Teftimony of
tho/e things zchich tvere to bc fpcken after : But
Chriji js a Son over his rmi houfe., Heb. 7
6. Again, Mcf'^ confinr.ed Dotlrine by
Miracles, whicii lie wn ught in the prdence,
and to the conviclion ot galn-fiyers. Herein
Chriiiour Prophet is alio l:keu:uo M f,-s.,v)ho
wrought many, mighty, and unconrrolled Mi-
racles, which could not be denied, and by
them confirmed the Gofpcl which he Preached.
Laftly, yJi^yff was the Prophet which brought
| j\k1 s /// .,-/ out c t literal Egypt^ and Chrift his
out of Ipiriiual Egypt.^ whereof that Bondage
was a figure. Thus he is defaibtd by his like-
nefs to MoJ',-s. his Type.
•\. He isdcfaibed by his Stock and Original,
firom which according to his flefh he fpraagi
Digitized by Google
38
Xhe Famuun <f L^e.
Vol
/ toil I raifebimup from among thy Brethren. OJ
Ifrael, a/ eoneerning the Jiejhy Chrijl cane^
a minculous Voice liotn tbe molt excelloic
Glory, Rlat ■\. uh. and Mat, 17. 5.
Rem. 9. 5. And h i cviL-nt i^).u our Lord In tliis Point there arc mo things doflrinallf
Jpnng out o/ Judah, Ueb,-}. 14. He honoured to bedilcuflcd and openedjV/ji. WhatChrift s
uac Nation by his Narivhf. Thus the Prophet being a Propber tothe Cbuich implies: And
isdelcrihjd. I liow he executes and difchargcs rhis his Office.
Secondly^ Here is a ftrit^ Injunftion ofUbe-| tirjU What is implied in Chrift's being a
dienceto this Ptophet Him jlcil ye hear in Prophet to the Church. And it neceflariljr tm-
underftand Obedience. \ ports rhefe three Things.
dbedierce is required to be yielded to this Pro
Ijpfum au- phet on/y univer/j//y^ and under great penal
d^i. r. ties. It's required to be given to him only
iSm^* ^ for (b rA/w"! intheTextmuitbeur.d^ritccd, as
jKjlJ,^exclu(ivc ')t a!! others. It's true, wcarecom-
Dntf.^.ijlmanded to obey the Voiceofhis Minifters.i/<*A.
exponitur i^. xj. But itill it's CluilUb^king to them,
to whom ue pay olt Obedience : He that
beareihyou, heeirab vie • Wc obey them in the
Lord, /.f-commatidingoriurbidding inChrifts
Name and Authority. So when Gal ia'd.
illf f >
Mo. 4.
Wi.rld is involved iti daiksiefj
ooele.
capouQ
ThePeoDlefitg«*5«
as in the region and (hadoiv of Deadi, tillChrift fiqm nri-
arife upon their Souls, ./Uj/. 4- 15, 16, 17. onem rc-
Tis true, in the itate of Innocency Man had f^mipru.
a clear apptehenlioR of tlie Will of God without
a ^:ediator-, but nowtl.ac Light is qncncht in {^^w.
thccortupuGu oi Nature, and the luturai lAan lunt cnim
receiveth net the things ^ God^ i Cor. 2. 14. w.
Thefe things of God are not only conrr jrv tn .
corrupt carnal Reafon, but rhey are aliu above ^jtur!,' ia-
right Rcii \m. Grace indeed ufeth Nature, but digct gra-
Deut. 6. 1?. [TW y7;j// /<frt;4r i/jwl Cbtift I Nature can do nothing without G The«i4> i"^*
expounds it exdufivcly. Mat. 4. la Uim ot^\ m\fA of a natuial Man hath not only a native J^i^L™
Jhalt thou Jcrvc. He is the orjy Lordy Judc 4
and there to him only our Obedience is lequi-
led. And as it*s due to him only, fo to him imi-
verfally ; Jin:: fhj!/ yc hear in aii things '. His
Commaods are to be obeyed, not dilbuted. A
Judgtnent of diferetion indeed is allowed to
Chrillians, to judge whether it be the Will of
Chrift or no. We mult frovt txbat is that
holy, good and aeemdffg WiU, Rom. 1 ^ 2.
His Sheep hear his Voice^ and 't Stningrr ihcy
mil not follou) : They know hk Voice, but knoto
tut the Voice ^Strangers, John 10, 4, ^. But
when his Will is underftooJ and known, we
have no liberty of choice, but are concluded by
ii; be the Duty commanded never fo difficult,
or the Sin forbidden nc\"er fo tempting : And
this is alfo required fcverdy, under penalty
of being deftroyed from among the People, and
ofGod's requiring it at our hands, l^ it is in
Deut, 1 8. /. e. of revcng'uig himfclf in the de-
ftruflion of the Difibedlent. Hence the Ob
lllrcation
Doft. TJyat Jcfus Chrift is called and ap-
pointed by God to be the grwt J^ropbet
and Teacher of the Church.
He is anointed to preach good tidings to the
meek, and lent to bind up the broken-hearted,
Jfa.bi. I. When he came to Preach the Gof-
pel among the People, then was this Scripture
tultillcd, JL-r. I r. 27. Yea, all things are de-
livered bim of bis father \ Jo as no Man know-
eth vh> tbe Farber it, but the Son, and he to
rchom the Son veil! reveal hi)::. All Light is now
coUeCled into one Body of Light, the Son of
Righteoufiwfi*, and he enlightneth every Mm
thjt comcth in the UWIJ, John i . i. And tho' he
dilpenlctb Knowledge vaiioufly, in the times
palt, fpeaking in many tetys, and diveis man-
ners, to thj Fathers i yet now the method and
way of revealing the Will of God to us isfixt
and fettled in Qtrift : In thefe kft timet be
bath fpcken to hy J';sSon.
Twice hath the Lord Iblcranly fealed him to
this Office, or appcovei and owned him in
blindne(5,by realbn whereof ir cannot difcern the r"|?^b^
things of the Spirit, but alfo a natural enmity, thim rcd-
Rom. 8. 7. and hates the Light, i Jjjfej 3. 19, p^w*"™
20. So that until the n in l Be healed, and en- ''^j'l^^l*^
lightned by Jelus Chrift, ibe nanind Faculty ^
can no more diicem the diings of the Spirit, ucuSr ni'
than the fenfitlve Faculty can difcLrn the things ""^a»
of Reafon. The Myfteries of Nature may be J"""* ■*
dlfinvered hr the Lfght of Nature -, but whcn^d^'T^CT.
it comes to the fnpctnarunl Mydcries, there fpicacu jx
omnis Platonicorum caligavit Jubtilitas, as CV- l»*>DarMra
prtan fooKivheie fpeaks, the inoft fubtil, 'i;!"™™
fearching, penetrating Wit and Realon is fial- dorafianc
led, and at a lofs. iu r^m.
rjm litcr»-
nim Audio progrcflub I^. Ktjniti AnloaKs bonw.
2. It implies the Divinity of Thrift, c
proves him to be true God, furaimucti no ^hrif^e^
other can reveal to the World in all Ages the juidcmqi
Secrets that lay hid in the Heart of God, coodaoea
and that with fuch convincing Evidence and Au-
thority. He brought his Dothine from the Bo- SSeaMfc.
fom of his Father i Jdin 1. 18. The oidv begot- je chrfaw
ten Son, xshoitinthe Bofom of the father, Arjatebic
hath revealed him. The fime words which ^"^f^* 'i"*
hisFatha ^ve him, be batb ^ven us, /^^^
17.8. Helpaketois Aacwhidi liehad lecnhoininis,
with his Father, John^.-^Z. What Man canauc Pro-
tell the Bolbms^ouniels and Secrets of God i ^
Who but betiiat eternally lay in that 6o(bmcan S iT
ejtponod them } cn .a "-
que vcri
Dti. Pornilk cnrrn non unram cvaBgelium Jo duftrioamfuaxn ^ fmu
Partis, ftd & non d^ruir ut Phjfifsri &: j'li (puri p'.zri) homioes, lied
i^imxr ur lijijcns divinjm auftoriMrem, /_«<;. ^ aj, |jf
quod Pharirzonun miniitri, hoftcs c^ii, coniwebaocur hit verbit, aim*
quatn iu looitus cH homo ui hie homo ; quod fi ergo verba ejos
Patris fuot verba, & moo IniiBUiil, ftd divicA aiktoriatt prolaa finu^
ariqnC) {Scvenis DnBol^ am cffieAM difiois atgiur c»ilam | fie
ficcum nMi fit^ mfium VMM Dm WNGHicen^ 4c^aiiicmaan
Patre tSkaSm ChiiflM crib DiMwiatf Attain Sm^ fa. 3.
(mihi) 341.
Bcfidcs , other Prophets had tfy.lr times
afiigned them tori% ihine, and fct again 1^
Death, Zt^» u 5. Your ratheis, where are
thqrr
Digitized by Google
Swa-
the Fimtain of lJf^
i'9
th^^ d^cboPiophecs live ioi ever? Bur
Ghnftfa a and pcrpecual Sun, that gives
Light in all Ages of the \V(irld : For he is the
famej/ejltrday^ t9 day^ ^ndjor ever^ Heb. i?.
8. Yea, and the very Beatns of his Divinity
fhone with awf ulnefs upon tlie Huatts of them
that heard bioi. So that his ypry Enemies weie
•ibiced to ackfx^ledgs, 'diajt ««wr «ir ^lo/r
Jpake like Um^ John 7. 4^.
3. Implies Chrift to be the Original and
Fountain of all that Light whkh is miniftcrial
\h diffiifed up and down the World by Men.
Minifters are bur Stars, which ihinc with a
bonowed Light from the Sun: So fpeaks the
ApofUe. 2 Cor. 5.6, 7. For God who commanded
the Ligbt to fhine out of dar/tnefs^hatb Jhined in
our Hearts^ to give the Light of the Knoudeige
ei the Glory of God. in the face of Jefm Cbn'!}.
Thofe that teach Men, mult be taugiu by
Cbrift. All the Prophets of the Old, and all
tBe Apoftles, Paftors,and Teachers of the New
Teftameot,- have lighted their Candles at his
Torch ; Twas Chrift itatgave them a Mouthy
^ WifdoMy Luk. 21. 1^ Wliat Paul K-
ceived from the Lord, he delivered to thi:
Church, t Cfr. 11. 2 ^ Jefus Chrift is the
clilaf Shepherd, i fet. $. ^, Avi. all the undett
She{ibeids receive thdr Gtfe and Oxnimffi<»i9
fiomlnin. Tbefe things arc maoififily impli-
ed in QuiiTs Prophetical Office. .
' Stfondfy, We tball oext enquiielioiv lie ex-
ecutes and difcharges this his Office, or how
%c enlighKDS a^d teachqth Men the Will of
Ood. And this he Intb done vatioallv,gradually,
plainly, powerfully, fweetly, purely and fully.
I. Our ^eac Prophet hath rcveal&l unto
Men rile will oT God vailmifly •, not holding
one even and conftant tenour in the manifeftati-
oas of the Father's Will, but as the Apoftle
IfieakS) nij*iuf£t 1$ nMnoTMy at fundry tunes,
^id in divers manners, Heb. 1. 1. Sometimes
be tau^t the Church immediaichy and in his
©wn Peribn, John 1 8. la He declared God's
Righteoufiiiirs in the great Congregation, JVa/.
^2. 22. And fometimes me^ately^ by his Mi-
luftecsand Officers, deputed to that Service by
him: So ha difpcnfcd the knowledge of God
to the Church before his Incarnation \ it was
Quift that in Che time, and by theMiniftryt^
A'Im*, went and preached to the Spirits in Pri-
£», as it is I Pff. 3. 10. that is, to Men and
Women ibca alive, but now feparated from
the Body, and impiiibned in Hell for their diio
bedieoce : And it was Chrift that was with the
Church in the VVildernefe, iaftru£lingandguid-
ioK them by the Miniftry of Mofes zxAAaroiiy
IJa&-]. ^7, 38. and 16 he hath taught the
Church lince his Afcenfion. He cannot now be
pedboally with us, havio^ other bufiaefs to do
yxm IB Heaven \ bat however, he will ncn
be wantii^ to teach us by his Offices, whom
ios that end he hath let and ^poimed in
the Chnrdi, V.pbefi^. 11, 13.
a. He hath difpenled hisbkfTed Light to the
Ghuch g^dually. The dircovcxies Light
have Ucn ii»M'(Mf that is, \^ viasef piitif or
parcels i fometimcs more obfture and cloudy,
as it w^to the Old-TeftaiiMSthBdieveiay bgr
ViBons, Df^uK) Uiini» ISktvUBdriv- wai
comparatively it were bur a weak giimmerisg.
Light, and had no glory fet by that which now
jhines, 2 Cor. 3. 7, b, 10, 1 1. yet it was fut-
ficient for the Inftruaioa and Salvation of the
Ele£t in thofe times ; but now is Light iprung^
up gloriouflv in the Gofpel difpcnCition : Arul.
all ti'itb open face^ behold^ as ia a Glafs^
the Glory of the Lord. It is to us not a Twi-
light, but the Light of a perfc-aDay; and ftill
it is advancing in the fcveral Ages of the World.
I know more ^faith Luther ) than Aitfini
knew } and ihcy that oooie after me will knoW
voon than I know.
3. Jefiis Chrift our great Prophet hath rimft^
feftedtousjhc Willof God plainly and per-
fpicuoufly. When he was on Earth himleU, Jid
uught the People by Parables, tod mthm #1
ParabU kUfifke nothing^ Mar. 13. 9^4% .H*(
cloathediaWimeand fpiritual Myfteri«!n«»irfiTj
ly Metaphors, ftooping them thereliy to the low^
and duUupacitiesof Men v fpcikinp fo fa mi-'
liarly tothePcopleabout them, as Tt he had
been fpeakingcanlily things to them, /tfAfe 3.^4ecmlw»
^2, And ft) \j»ccording co his own Example) eo tcndit
would he havehis Minifters preach, ufinggreat ^ ^po- .
pjainnefsofjMech, aGr.^, 12. and hy-mni-^'^^
feflmoH 4tUTm\ emmnding tlmr/e/vet Zo^n.
to every Ma^t Confettrite., 2 Cor. 4. 2. VcctoribiB
not allowing them to be rude and carelels ir>S"tl'bct
Expreilion, pourine out indigcfted, cnide,[^"S''i
rannethodtctfi Words v oo» a holy, ftrioos. quicouid
ftrith and p,ravc Exprdlion befits tlie Lips ofin iwccan
his F,mb;dladors : And who;vcr Ipake raore*?"^^''
weightily, nwre logically, or perfwaBvdy ihan
that Apoftle,by whole Pen Chrift hath admonifli- nuiio fen-'
cd us to bewareof vain aih^UtMD, and iweU- ru, moho*
ing woids of vanity? But he vfooM hate tw*!"' 8"T!-
ftoop to the undcrftandings of the meancft, ^''^jgjj,
and not give the People a Comment darkei thailjOu»a
the Text: would have us rather piensArirmtoi
Confciences, than tickle their Fancies-, and**"'**
break their Hearts, than pleaftf iheirEais. Qu iil SSSL
vitasaveiyplatai finachccr niuBiht-
_ , usintooar,
m. Argumcnccrum pondere Ennarein aflcnfiun 0)g}i ? quit fiuvi-
rna^ led coe^ftin, ^SdBm ta aaafolBB vaktY Kemdi* Ubi
fupn..
4. Jefus Chrift difcovered Truth powerfully \ oinbat
fpeakingAf 0m &«t;r/fe Authority., vni mt a^kamM-
the Phfrr/'e-cs, Mat. 7, 29. They were cold -ir.d ""J^jWi
dull Preachers, their words did even freeze be- oSSL
twixr their lipj. but Chrift fpahe whh l\)wer, q^,?
there was heat as well as light in his Do£\rinj : hjmtppcl."
And lo there isftilL iho*it be in the mouth of
poor contemptible Men, nChr. la 4. Tbewea ocla>l\>:m,
pons of our wtrfare are not emr/ialy hut highly mquot »«-
througbGod, to the cajii/rg dotcn of jh&ng holds .•!», tot t*.
'Tis ftill guick and fmcerfu/., jfharper than a "'T}"'
two-ed^cd Sward , and p'u-rdng to the dividi/rg "j" '^nf».
a/under of Soul and Spirit., and of the Ji'ints tatev\ie^
and Alirrow, Heb. 4, 1 2. The Wefied Apoftle bantur.
imitated Quift; andbeirrj^filkd with hisSpirit,
fpake home and freely to the hearts of Men.
So many Words, fo many claps of Thunder, (as
one fiid of him >which made the hearts ol Sin-
■ets fliake and tremble in their Bfeafts. AU
faithful and able Minifters ate not aliha-giftedt
in this particular i bnt ilrreiy thett is a fablf
leriottrne6and f|riTitaal grace and anjeffy itt
theic DoOrm^ €mKmmo§ mmhctj from'
their Hsaiers. 5, TiAs
Digitized by Google
40
Vol I
5. This Ffcphct, Jefus Chrift, tausbt ihs faying^ Know the Lvd^ jor they fiyall all knm.
PeopletlieMioa ofGod in a fweet, aSeoioaate, j me from the Uaji of tfjtm to thegreateji oj themi
and taking manner. His words made their As to that of T^A iris anfwered, Thar if an
heamburn within them, huk, 24. 32. It was Old Teftament-Prqjhecy may be underflood ac-
pfophefied of him, Ifa. e^t. 2. he {hall not cry^ cording ro a New-Teftainent-lnierprctation,thea
nor lift up^ n:r caufe his Voice to be hdird on that Prophecy doth no way oppofe but confinn'
high. A hruifed Rt:ed he Jball not break^ and the Gofpel Miniftiy.^ How the Apoftle undcr-
fmakingihxhe fluUinot quench. He knew ! ftood the Prophet te'that his Prophecy, may
how to fpeak a toord infe.rfon to the wMrySouf, ' be foeri in Aih 2. 1 tf. when the Spirit was pour*
Ifx 61. I. He gathered the Ldmbs mib ha \ td out on the Day ti'Pe/itecofi upon ihe Apoftles.
jtrwx, Md gently led tho/e with youngs Ifa. 4. | And (urdy he muft be a confident Pcrfon indeed
If. H>w fvvestly diihisvvor.Is (lid^ to th? rhit thinks not an il^^y?/*- co be as good an Ex-
mclciiig hwrtsaboiic Iiim 1 He drc.v with Cords pofitor of the Pnfhcr^ as himfelf And for.
of Love, with the Bands of a Man: He dil-
couraged none, upbraided none that were wil-
ling to come to him : His familiarity and f ree
condefcenfions to the m jft vile and defpifeable
Siooen^ was often made the matter of his re-
proach. Such is his gentle and fweet carriage
to his People, that the Chttpch is called the
Lamb's W if Rev. 19. 7.
6. Ifefeveated tiie Mind of God
th;. M-n ; his Do£^rlne had not
purely to
the lead daih
that in Jer. 31. we fay,
1. That if it conclude againfl Minifterial
Teachings, it mufl equally conclude agaijift'
Chriflian Conferences. *
2. We % that cannot be the lenfe of one
Scripttire whtdi contradifk the plain fenfe of
other Scriptures : But fb thIS iVOttid, £^.4.'
If, 12. I Ciw. II. a8.
3. And we fiy, ihe ieoce of that Text is cot
negative but comparative \ not that they (ball
of Eiroi todebale it , his mod enviouUy obfer- l have no need to be taught any Truth, out no
- fy^jj jjg^ to lie taught ae firft Truths ^
That there is a God, and who is thistmcGod f
Tlwy/hall no more teach every Alan biffintherJ
faying., Knovo the Lord , for they flmSathuei
me. To conclude, Gcd hath given Mtnifteisto*
the Church for Converiion and Edificatkn-
work, M m all cone into the Unity tf the
vant Hdwsfs could find nodting tocharge iatm
^t\^ the faithful and true W'itnefs^Kvi. i. 5.
and he hath commanded his Minifteis to con-
ftrfedie fimplicity and puritv of tbe Gofpel,
and not to Uend andlophifticaie it, '3 Cbt.
^ 7'. And lattly, He revealoi the Will of God
pene£My and fully, keeping back nothing need j Paith, to a ferfcH Man. Eph. 4. 11, 12. Srf
ful to Salvation. So he tells the Dilciples.
John i<>. 15. All things that I bme beard of
iKy Father^ ! have made known unto you. He
vn&faithjul a-f a Son aver his oivntioufe.^ Heb.
3. 6. Thus you have a brief account of what is
impl ied m rh is pan ofChrift'sPcopheric^l Office,
and tiow he perfbrmed it.
Irjffrence 1. If Jefus Chrifl, who is now
paficd into the Heavens, be the great Prophet
and l eacher of the Church ; hence we jufUy
infer the continual neceffityofa ftanding Mini-
firy of the Cbureb : For % his Minilters he
now teacheth us, and to tliat intent hath fixed
them in the Church, by a firm Conflitution,
tbefe to remain to the ebdof the World,. Mn.
28. tth. Heteachetli Men no nxne FMonally,
but Miniflerially. His Miniflers fupply the
wantofhisPerlbnalPrefence, aGz-.s-io. IVe
pray you in Cbrifi's ftead. Thcfe Offices he
gave the Church at his Afcenfion, /. e. when
hecealedto teach them any loi^r with his
own Lips \ and fo let them in the Church, that
thdrSucceilionlhall never totally fail: For lb
that the word tdm be hath Jet ^ i Cor. 1 2. 28.
plainly implies. They are let by a fure Efta-
blifhment, a firm and unalterable Conflitution,
c\'cv\dSihQTtmesandSi'ajms^ tmhich the tailor
f'tiih put litnin his own potoer it s the lame
W,ord : and it s well thLr ar ,- fr' firmly let and
fixed there ^ for howmjny AdvcrCiries in all
Ages have endeavoured to lhake the very Office
jr \':\{'' pretendinn that it's needlels to be taught
by Men, and wreLiing fuch Scriptures as thefe
to countenance their Error, Joel a. 28, 19. /
tci II pour out my Spirit upon allflejh ; and your
Sons and Daughters Jhcdl projpbefie^ 8tt. And
Jer. 31. 34. Thefe /hall teach no more every
Aimi bt'g Nei^UmTy tt^everyMut hm Bretber^
that when all the Rleft are converted, and alt
thofe Converts become pcrfeft Men; when
there is no Error in Judgment or FraQice, and
no SeduLcr to caufe it, then, and not till then,
will a Golpel Miniftry be ufHeft. But (as it's
well obferved ) there is not a Man that oppcrfes
aGofpel-Miniftry,butthc very Beii^of thatMari
is a fufficient Areument for the contimnnce of it.
Merence 2. If Chriit be the great Prophet
of me Church, and fuch a Prophet ^ then it fol-
lows, "V^at ihctveakeji Chrijiians neied net he
difcouraged at tbc diutmjt and incapadry they
fmdiu ihemfehet. For Chrilt is not only a
patient and condefcending Teacher, buthe an
ahb (as he oltenhath done) leveal that to Baba
which is hid fiom the Wife and Learned, Mm
II. 2 J. TJ)e Tefii monies of the Lord are /tare
maki ng Wife the fimple^fQL 19. 7. Yea, and
fuch as yoo ate rlM Lord delights to chufe,
that his Gracemay bethe more c nfj icuous in
your Weaknefi,! Ctfr.i.26,27. You wiiihaveno-
thing of your own to glory ui : Yon will not fajr.
as a proud Wretch once faidjE^aeJ* Deus mem ■
1, and my God did this. Jefus ' Chrift aflefts
not fecial Gloiy, he will not di^dedie Pkaife
with any. Well then, be net difcoungedi
others may know more in other things than you,
but you are not incapable of knowing lb modi
asfhall flu'ernnrSo-j!';, if Chrift will be your
Teacher, in other Knowledge they excel you-
but if ye knew Jefus Chrift, and the Truth as
it is in him, one Drop of your Knowledge is
worth a whole Sea of their Gifts ; One Truth
fuckt by faitb and Frupwr from the Btcaft of
Chrift, is better than ten thnufand dry Notions
beaten out by wracking the Underltaadixig. It's
better in kind i theonc being but natural, the
other rupenatunl, fstm tfa«ttving]Uiiiiiinatiaf&
Digitized by Google
Seim 9.
The Fountain of Life.
41
and towaid Teachings of the ^it: And fo is
one of thofe better rhin^^ that aecompafiy Salva-
tion. It's better in rcipt.£t of Efiefts; other
Knowledge leaves tlic flcart as dry, barren^ and
. j^jijJ unaffeftcd, as if'it had its feat in another Man's
Head: but that little you have beui taught of
ofd*, cfi-Chlift, ihedsdown its gracious Influences upon
your Affisftions, and Aides fwcet!-,' m your-
^^J, melting Hearts. So that as one prcttn J the
mm &
pB, pne
omnibus
moft defpicable work of a plain Ruftick Qui
ftian, before all the Triumphs of Alexander
andCf/arj much more ought yc to prefer one
fiving Manifeftation of the Spirit, to all the
powerlefs lUuminaTions of natural Men.
Inference 3. if Chrilt be the great Prophet
«n"«i*»? and Teacher of the Chwdi ; it follows, That
Fraver h a proper meant for t}>e increafe oj
KnowieJge : Prayer is the Golden Key which
mdocks that Trcaiurc. When r^imel was to
expound that Secret which was contained in
the King's Dteam, aboat whfch the Xjddean
Magicuni had rackt their Brains to no pur
pofe} whatcourfc doth Dawel take? VVhy,/^r
toe/ttt0liiTHcu/e (C3\th thcTeM> Doffla. 17,
18, and made the / ■ j v 'inotvn to Hananiab,
Milhad, 4wf Axatiah Ins, Qmpanions ; that
tbey mmU dej/rre Merciet of the God Heaveti
lUtfivi' concernwerhij. Sc-rct. And then was the Se-
nt Theo- cret revealed to DantcL Luther was wont to
lopim, fay, thfBBThlogSinMke a Divine ; Meditation,
Temptation, and Prayer. Holy Mr. Bradford
was wont to ftudy upon his Knees. Thofe
Truths diataie got by Prayer, leave an unufu-
al Sweetnefi upon the Heart. If Chrid be our
Teacher, it l»:omes all his Saints to be at his
Fcec.
Inference 4. If Chrift be the great Prophet
and Teacher of the Church, We may thence
d&fm^n amiuicfge ofDoSrines^ and it mccfferye
us Ota Tijl to try them h'. For fuch as Chrift
is, fuch are the Doftrino that flow frotn him •,
derogates from his own Glory, or prejudices
and obftrutls the ends of his own Death.
Inference 5. And as it will lervc us fbraXeft
oJDoQunes,/» it Jerves for aTeji of Mini-
nery- and hence you may iujguwho are autho-
rized ajid ftnt by Chrift die great Prophet to
decia re h is W i H to Men. Surely thofe whom
he fends have his Spirit in their Hearts, as
well as his Words in their Moutht. And ac-
cording to mealiires of Grace received, they
iaithfully endeavour to fulfil their Miniftry for
Chrift, as Chrift did for his Father : As my fa-
ther hath Sent (faith Chrift) fo fend I you.
Job, 2a»i.ThCT takeCbift for their Partem in
thewhole coorieof their Miniftration, and are
fuch as fincerely endeavour to imitate thegteif
Shepherd in thefe Six Particulars foUowingT
I. Jefos Chrift was a >>ft/^vM/VT/>r, the
jatthjul arid true Witncfs, Rev. i. 5. He de-
dared the whole Mind of God to Men Of
him it was piophetlcaUy Sid, P/a/..4o. 10, /
have not hid th) Riihteouf/iefs within my Heart ;
Uwe dfclarrd thy jaiibfuinefs^ and thy Sal-
vation i \ have not concealed thy hnnng-kind-
ttejs and thy Truth from the great Congregation.
To the lame fenfe, and alraoft in Ae fame
words the Apoftle Patf/profeffcd, in AOszo.
20. / have kept b.uk n-ihini^ thai it\u proftta-
hie unto you •, and verje ? 5. / i^auc fbevaedmt
all things. Not that every faithful Mlnfller
doth m the courfe of his Minilhy, anaromi/e
the whole body of Truth, and fully expound
and apply each particular to the People : No,
that is nor the meaning, bur of thofe Do^rines
which they have opportunity of openiiML ibe?
do not out of fear, or to accommodate and S
cure bafe low ends, withhold the Mind of God,
or lb corrupt and abufe his words, as to fubieSt
Truth to their own or other Mens Lufe They
preach not a* pleafing mcn^ hut Crod, i Thelt
2. 4. for if we yet plea/e men, ttic cannot be the
Enor pretends to derive it feH from him: fervantt of Chrijiy Gal. i. 10, Truth moflbtf
but as Chrift was holy, humble, heayenly,
meek, peaceful, plain and fimple, and in all
things alien, yea, COTtrary to the wifdom of the
World, the Gratifications of the Flelh ■, fuch
are the Truths which he teacheth. They have
his Charafter and Image ingraven on them.
Would you know then whether this o?. that Do-
arine be from the Spirit of Chrift ocno ? Ett-
mlne the Doarine it fclf by this rule. And
whatfoever Doctrine you find to incQurage and
countenance Sin, to exalt Self j tobeacoomroo
dated to eanhly Defigns and Interefts,' to warp
fpoken, tho' theGrcaieft on Earth be offended.
2. Jefas Chrifl was a tender hearted Ahm-
fter, full of compaiTion to Souls. He wasfentto
bind up the broken in lk;m,lfa.6 1 . i He was full
of Bowels to poor Sinners. He grieved at the
hardnefs of Mens Iharts^hUik ^.j.He mourn-
ed over Jeru/aJem, and laid, O ferufa/em, Je-
tntfidmi kmtfft would lhaue gathered thy Chil-
dren at a Hen gal hers her brood under her voir.gst
Aiatib, 23. 57. His Bowels yemcd when he ftiv
the multitade as Sheep having no Sheplicrd,
Matth. 9. ?7- Thef,- Bowels of Chrid muft ba
and bend to the Humours and Lulls of Men •, j in all the under-Shepherds. God it ay toitnefs
in a word, what DoCtiiiw ibeTi»diTe£lly, and
as a proper caufe makes them that profeis it
carnal, turbulent, proud, fenfual, ^ c. you may
lafely rweft it, and conclude this never came
from Tuf s Thrift. The Doarine of Chrift is
after Godlincfs J his Truth liiiaitie.^ There is
a Guftm fpiritualk judieii, a Sptrimal talte,
by vAr.ch thofe that have their Scnces exerci-
fed, can diftinguifti things that differ. The
Sfiritual Man judgcib all things^ i Cor. 2. 1 5,
his Ear tries Ifords^ at hh Mouth tjfieth
Meats^ Job ^54. 5. Swallow nothing Clet it
come never fo fpcciouflyj that hath not feme
rclifh cf Chrift and Holtnefs in it. Be furc
Chrift never reveal'd any thing to Men, that
Vol. I.
,faith one ot themj bmgreally I long after you
cer the pattern of) the bo-.ccls of
all in (or after
^•"'ft J^Ji^b Phil" « 8. He that ihcw& a hai^
Heait, unaided with the Dangers and M1&--
ries of Sotils, can never fhew a Comminion
from Chrift to authorize him for ^inifteml
Work. ."' ,
3. Jefas Chrift was a laborious f>jin{ul Mj-
nijhy\ he put a neceffity on himkU to tinilh
his Work in his day -, a Work infinitely great,
in a very little time, j^^k c 4. / muji mrk
the U'Drks of bin: that fcnt tne^ venile it is day:
the night cometh ahen no man can mrk. O
how much Work did Chrift do in a little time
on Eanh I He went about do'tnggpodikSnt lalii
G 15
Digitized by Google
44
I be Fomtam of Life.
Vol. I.
He ms never idle. When fits down at
7.'. Well, ro reft himfcU being went)',
prcicjitly he falls into his Work, prcachiug liie
li olpcl to the S.vnjritanefs, In this muft his
Miiiifkrs rclcmble him ; (frivirrg aucr.fing to
lis liGrkmg^ that twrketb in tkem nu^lnily^
Col. 1.58, 2;. An idlcMinifter fcenisto be a
comrad}£tloii//r as who ffaoald%, a
dark Light.
4. Jrfus G)rtjl delighted in nothing more
iba/i lite fuccefi of his Mtnijiry ;, to fee the
Work of the Cord profper in his hand, this was
meat and drink to him. When the Seventy
retu?ned, and reported the fiicceis of their tirft
EnAofl^; Lffrd^y even the Devi/t arc Jubjen to
i/s through t}y Kamc! Why, fjith (thrift:. /
l>eheld Satan fall a* Lishtningjrom iieavtn.
As {f he Irid (aid, Ytm tea me no Nevrs, I fiiw
it when I lent you otjt at firft ; I know the
GfAbd would ma ke work where it came. And
in that hour Jejus rc joieeitinSpirity Luk. id
17, 18, 21. And is it not lb withthofe fent by
him ? Don't they value the fuccefs of their Mi-
niftry at a high tate i It is not (laith one) the
cxpence, but the recoiling of our labours back
again u£X)n us, that kills us. Minifters would
not die lo fjft, nor be gtarheaded fo foon, could
they but fee the travail of their Souls. Jly
little Children (fiithPiivl) oftobom I travel a-
gain in hirth^ nh^a »Uttt\ till Chrift be formed in
yru. Gal. 4. 19. As for til ofc That ha vc the name ^
01 Shepherds only, who vitit the Flock only once I
a year, ahoacfheafbig time} whohave/dr ^
ftrpcments of a foolijh Sheplferd {jorcipes fif
ntulSra) the Shears and Pail, Zecb. it. 15.
vrofnl will be their conditic« at rhe appearing;
of this great Shepherd.
7. Jejftfs Chrift wot a Mimflrr ihar lived up
to his Doiirine : His Life and Do.£b-ine har-
monized m all tbffifgs. He prefled to HoJfncft
in 6is Doftr^ne, ird wai the great Patrern of
Holinefein his Lite. Alatth. 11. 28. Lram of
v.'c, I am meek and My, And fiidi h&Minr-
fters ddirc to approve themfelve^, Vhil. 4, 9.
What ye have heard and feen tn mt\ that do.
He preacht to their Eyes, as well as Ears. His'
Life was a Comment on his Doflrine. They
tnight fee Holinefs aSed in his Life as well as
founded by his Lips. He Prearaf'tte'Do*
Clrine. and lived the A^tcation.
6. And laftljr, Jefut ChrtJI
a Afiniffer
that minded and maintatneafaxet^J'ecTei com
muni on vutb Goth, for alJ bk conffjnt ftA-hrk
labours. If he md hem preaching and h^izi
ing all x\x d :y, yet he would redeem time from
his very fleep to focnd ioiecxet Praret: Matth.
14. 29. When he bdi fem the flbdtttttde omy^
he tcent up into a Mountain apart tc pray^ and
tooj there alone. O blefied ntierD I Let the
Ke^ieisofthe Vlncirards renacnihei diey have
a Vineyard of their n-.vn to keepv a Soul of
their own that muft be look'd alrer as well as.
other Mens. Thofc that in thefe thmgj imitate
Chrift, are furelv fent to us ftom him, and are
worthy ot douUe boiioui : They are a choice
BldfiogiotteFeopk:
Ser. lot
Opent
the re-
crnd
Branch
of the
Prophe-
tical Of-
fi:e.con-
Jiiii/ts, in
the Ulu.
m'nati'
on of the
I nder-
Jhmding.
S E R M O N X.
LUKE XXIV. 4$.
Then epened he their Vnd^pimUngSf 8cc
KNowledge of Spiritual things is well di-
ftii^uimol into Intellectual and Pra^li-
cal : the firft hath its (eat in the Mind, that
latter in the Heart. This latter Divines call a
KnoWkdge peculiar to Saints j and in the Apo-
ftk's Dialect it is -iBfdjgtyH/ttiH^M brf.PhiL
5. 8. 'The eminemrpy «r excettenep ef the
ledge of Chrift.
And indeed there is bat little excellency m
all thofepeny Notions which fumifh the Lips
with difcouflc, unlefs by a Tweet and powerful
lifluaice they draw the Confcience and Will
to the Obedience of Chrift \ Light in the Mind
is neccfl&rily antecedent 10 the fweet and hea-
venly motions and mountains of the Auctions.
For the farther anv man ftands from the Light
of Truth, the ^ttner he muft needs be fiom
the Heat of Comfort. Heavenly quicknings
are begotten in the Heart, while the Son of
Righteoufeefs i^eads theBeatns of Truth into
the Llnderft mu'nj, and the Soul firs under
pbofii iisr Wings : yet all the Lifibt ol the Gof-
pel (preading anddifibfiRgltletfimo^Mind,
ta.T never favingly open and change the Heart,
wichOot another atl of Chrift upon it j and
#to tfitt^ ibeTes infimrn you, Then open-
ed he their Underdandingtf thotthew mjdt^ Zn-
derftand the Scnptnres,
in vdilch Words wc tave both an aft of
Chrifl upon the Difciplcs Un 'allin lings/aad
the hianediate end and Icqpe ofUhat A£t.
I. ChrHTs Aa upon tftsfr Underftandings i
he opened ihcir Undcrjiandint]!. By Uncfer-
ftanding is not here meant the Mind only, in
oppofition to the Heart, Wm and Affeftions,
but thefe were opened by and with the Mind.
The Mind is the Heart, as the Dooi to the
Houf|: What comes vm his Hean^ • comes fai
atthellnderftanding, which is Introduftive to
it \ and akho' J ruths ibmetimes go no farther
than the Entry, never penetrate Ac Hearts, yet
here this efilfl is undoubtedly fncludcd.
Expofitors make this Expreilion parallel to
that in Ails \ 6. 14. 'The Lord opened theWfart
of Lydia. And it is well ohlerved, that it is one
thing to open the Scriptures, that is, to ex-
pound them, and give the meaning of theijL
as Pdzr/ is laid to do in A 'h iS. and another
thing to open the Mind 01 Heart, as it is here.
TliLt^ arc, as a learned Man truly obfen,'ei
two doors of the Soul barr d ^r^hft Chrift ;
the Undeiftanding l^ Igtiuxunts, and the
Heart
Digitized by Google
I a
Tie Eowuam )ofL^^
ipfe ca Heart by Hirdnefi \ boch- th«ie are opened by
jiinem Chxiii. •. The fefmer Is opaed hf the preach
mm "k^ '"S ^ Gofpel, the other by the internal o-
^ fol. pcotioo ^ the Spixic. The foinier belongs to
c«r'- Iff^ firflpaitc^Uitift's Prophetical Of^, o-
#K57* ,aened intbeftrmer^ the latter to that fpecial
: i ■ ' uitemll |nn of his f lopbetical Office, to be
opened m this Samotk
' *• ' And that it was Tiot a niked A£t upon their
Minds onlf, bur that their Hearts and Minds
„ . dul work in tcUowfhip, being both touched by
this Aft ot Chrift, is evident enough by the
• * Eflefts mentioned, x^erf. ^a, yj. ilxy returned
/tf Jerufalem tvithgrcai Joy^ andvoere contituudhf
in the 'l'emple praifiag iotd blejjuig God. It is
- . coofeflcd, thatbetbrethistmieChrifthad open-
' ed tbeir Hearts bv Converfton ; and hisOpening
is not to be underfiood fimpl'.\ hut f-Lundum
.. . qmd^ in reference to thotc. purciculai 1 ruths,
in which till now they wore hoc faffictently in-
• fcrmed, and fi) their Hearts could not be duly
aifefcled with them. They were very dark in
their appreheijfions of the Death and Kefutrefli-
on of Chrift ^ and confequeatly their Heans
were lad and dejeded about thatwhich had bc-
fidlenhim. Kr//. 1 7 . But when he opened his
Scriprores and their Uoderftaadioigs and Mean
together, then things appeared fridi nether
Face, ad dkjr feilim Meffins and prai/ing
God. , /■
3. Here is firdwr to beosnfidcfsdtliedefign
Nque and end of this Act upon their UnderftandingS;
enim fpiri- Xbaf iha oigbt Mderjidnd tbt Scriptures.
Where let it be mniGed, Reader^ That the
ftn,atti Teachings ofChrift, and his Spirit, were never
Kfbiriu defigned to take oiF from the reading,
j^jjo- ftudying, and fiaiching for the Scrtptures, as
w^usQui ^^"^^ Notionifts have pretended, oppofing
^L»fem thofe things which atellibordinatedv but to
[ f make thdr ftodiesand duties the mofc frairiul,
' C'* beneficial and cftecrual to their Souls or that
they might this way receive the end or bidding
ritatt K- thdr Duties. God never intended to
tebtio- abolilh his Word by giving his Spirit : And
^ pr»- they are true Fanaticks, (as Calvin upon this
rnd/""' Plaee calls them) that thUik, or pwendfo.
'ly.prurr Dy this mc3ns he would at ow» impart more
fibiJiccn- Light, and make tiat thev had beibre more
mm con- operative and ulefiil to them, efpecially in
fucha limeofjwed aa this was. Hence we
ubfcTve,
. Dott That theMemi^ ^ J^^' ^^"(^ <'»i
Hearty effeSuaily to rrcriz-r ;'r v/' r
oJGod^ is the peculiar i><vi^a/;-i and
. C0ice of Jefus Chrift,
Collvri- of the nrenrMifl-ries under which lapfed
iimocuiij Nature labours, is ipirituai Blindnels. Jelus
««w&cn- Qudft brings that Eye-lalve which only
f rru'T can cure it. Rev. v l^. I counfel thee to buy
dcnpti oj me hve- falve^ that thou nta^eft fee. Thole
hoiBofpi- to whom the Spirit hath appbed it, can lay as
rituaii vifui jt j T^,>,, 5. jq. We ktow that the SoH oj Qod
cl^i^',^ trceme^ and httth gjnten, t*s an Undetfiaadiai^
tip. Afl '
-jBI Uc pfoptiam icmn fupcrnatuMlium iro^nitioncni , ni n
exMrte wiefti icnktio, ncc cxum fubictti ddntus uius
J, led yhftt inqviri patia Chrifti, 8c fpeciate adfucorium
fiMwfiaftiqaocor opcriatur, cmolliaiar, SL fapcwHOlii verin-
ZMoedUtNbeac psofUMoMm ft gfdbim QUdmSi jidicii.
in htm ilM H true, evtn in hk S»a Jtfai
Cbr^.'thkisihetfmeGoi; etndenmalUfe.
To the Spiritual Illumination of a Soul it
fuffices not that the Objeft be levealodt not
yet that Man, the Sul^ of that Knonledge,
have 2 c^uc ufe of his ow- Reafon; but it is tur-
therneceliary that the Grace and fpecial Ailift-
anceofthe Holy Spirit befupaadded,. to opcrt
and mollifie the heart, and fo give if a due u ft
and rclilh oi the iweetneis of Spiritual Trutii.
By opening ihe Gofpel, he reveals TWidi
ind hy opening the heart in u^. Now tho'ttils
ujnnot be without that, yet it s much more ex-
cellent to have Truth revealed in us, thiai 19
l!S. This Divines call pr.tcipuum illud ImiKt-
"i**- munerit )^rop\}ettti ^ the principal per- '
fettive efica of the Prophetical Office-; the
fpecial BleiTing prom i fed the in new Covenant,
Hcb. 8. la L will put my Lam tn their Altndy
and write them in their Ifeartt.
For CKplication cf rhis p^rr of Chtift's ] '
Prophetical Oince, i ihall, as in the iortner, * - -j.
(hew what is included in the opening of the > - •
Underftandiivg, and by what Aos Chrift pas ' ' "*
ibrms it. '.J
Hrf}, Give you a brief account of what itf '
included in lb is A^ of CbriUi 1^ it jji th« ' - •
following Paniculars.
1. Ic.implits the rranfcendent nature of Spiri-
tual things far exceeding the highettiiighc and '. .
reach ofNatual Reafomjcliis Chriil mulFby his
Spirit open the Unclerftandings of Men,or they
can never comprehend tuch My(lerie3.So(ne Men
faaveftrOngnatiual Parts, and by improvemeni:
of them, arc become Eagle-cy'd in the Myfteriea
of Natures. Who more acute than theHcutheit
Sagea?- Yec K> them the Gofpe! Teemed FoolHh-
ncft, I Ot. I. 20. yl///?/fl confefles that lie fore
his Conyerfion, he otienfelt bis Spirit i'well
with oilence arid contempt of the GQl()e|; and • -
he defpiling it, fald dedic,nah^ir effe parvulm^
he (corned to become a Child apin. Bradtasr^ *
dine^ that profbund Doflor, learned ufque oi '
(luporcm, even to a wonder, proleflesthat when
he read VjuI\ 1 piftlci, he contemned them, be-
caufe in themhefbund nota MetaphylicalWIr.
Surely ir's poUible a Man may with Beren^uri-
us^ b^able todilput«<;feMW7/ Tiri^///, of every
pointof Knowledge-, .10 wravel Nature, from
the Cedar in Lebanon., to the Hyfop on thft
Wall •, and ye: be as blind as a Bat in the Know- '
ledge of Chrifti *Ysi,it's poifible a Man's ^ ff^
l!n:k-rftjnding may be improved by the Golpcl,«?/fw
10 a great ability in the literal knowledge of/™*'**'
it, lb as to be able to expound the Scriptures
orthoduxly, and enlighten others b7 rhcm, as^vwrj/T"*
it jsJIj/. 7. 22. The Scni/es and i bar ijees .)fin have
were well acquainted with the Scriptures of the
Old Teftament •, yea,, fuch were their abiiirits'^"''"
and eih^m among the People for them, that the '„c7iiait
Apoftlc ftiles them the Princes oj this World^thmtmi
1 Cor. 2. 8. And yat notwithttanding Chril^'*^ ;
truly calls tbem bliml Guides^ Mat. 25. TiW^,'^ i
Chrift opea the heart) we can laK)wi»thiug ofw/X»^
. , , . . . f^fl'ti
L.' .V.i.-„tf, ,v;,uT m power cj Sm, mJ rn tlx verj SidwrSs (f J/tlt, wHtlh
ai the cmmanJ ef Smm : And if atiff Man thml ^thtrwife, let him tM
ktti that ex'^ry fbu^ dub n»t tuil Aim l ih.it mrtgcneratt ttut
Hi i
Digitized by Google
bini, ox of his Will^ as we ought to kiiow it.
Socxperimcotally true is that of the Apoftle,
1 Cor. i. 14,17. Tlie natural Man receixjeth n^yt
the ib'tagt of the Spirit of God, /or they are
foolijbtttfs to him ,, neither can he kkova thcm^
becdufe they are fpiritually difcerned. But })e
that is /ptritualy judgetb all things yjet he
hiicfdj a judged ofao Man. The Ipirirual
dloflcaa iuageand difcernthecanul Man, but
Modum
infliniri*
OQis pro-
U|diccfli
ftnutmus;
inuiedi-
■tUL &
thecarntt Man wants a faculty to judge ot' the
fpiritual Man. As a Man that curries a dark
Laochocn, xan fee another by its ligbt» but the
odior CHnnot diioin hinv Such S th* dift>
rcrnce betwixt perfons Whofi M^iartS Chrtthaili,
ockuh 00c opeooL "
1. C^rtft opening the Ibide^fhrnditigviit^
thL' infutfici-rcy 'A all' «Xtemal Means, how
excellent loever they are in tbemfeives , to
operate favingly upon Men, till by Chriff 'fais
Power opeti the Soul, and fo makes them effe-
£lual. What excellent Preachers were Ijaiah
9nA Jertm'dt vothc Jews? The former fpake
of Chriftmorclikean F.vjngeliftof the New,
f ™^ tl»*u> a Prophet of the Old Tettameni ; the latter
do& men- ^ > ttioft ooHviE^ive and pathetical Preacher :
t»homt- Vet the <M»e complains, I/a Ayi. i. Who hath be-
iiiim,ali. lievedour Report i AnJ to whom k tbe Arm of
uoiTvi revealed? the other laments the fuc-
minllrul'o" cefiernefs of hisMiniftry, Jen 6. t8. TJu^Be/
itifus ii- /ozos are burnt ^ t})e Le.ia is conjumed of the t/n',
Junrari,&: the Founder melt el h in vain. Under the New
^i^mif^ Tettament what People ever enjoyed fuch choice
lidciobe- helps and means, as thole ihar lived under the
dientiam Miollfay of Chriftand the Apoftles; Yet how
MHid pof. many remained ttill in I^rknefs? JL-r. 11. 27.
^ll^jliji^ We have piped to you^ but ye have ni^ dance J •
Miimui uebmemurned unto you^ butye hdve not la-
dbOutn mented. Neirhrr the delightful Airs ot Mt-r-
pri- cy nor the dolctul Dittie of Judgment, cuuld
Jj" Jj^;,, affea or move their Hearts.
- *^ ' And indeed if you fearch into the reafbn of
it, you will be (atisfied, that the choiceft
Means can do nothing upon the Heart, till
Chrift by his Spirit open it, becaufe Ordinances
work not as natural Gaufes do : For then the
,^ ilnriu; fdUow, unlersmiriculouny
wonderful
that all that heat fhoold nor
tharthe three Children fh .-aid he in the
S4lvation. Hethatattuil idid. Leu jfvre ibf^^V*^
Ugbt, and it was fo, muft fliine inio owJ^nSfc
Hearts, or thty wiJ! never be lavingly eiHight qmn^B
ned. 2 Ccr. 4. 6. A double Milery Lyesiipoaa dcticcrc.w
great part of Mankind, viz.bupotency v^ h'iiit. u t
Tkey have not only loft the true liberty and fre«- n^"^L
dom of their Wills, bur with it have fo iat loit utiiis f«
their Underftanding and Humility, as not to nobis tcI ,
own it. But alas! Man is become a moit im '^♦'^.ni'i
potent Creature by the Fall ; 16 fer ftom being
able to open hisown Heart, that hecamiotknoW maaa
theihiflgs of ti^.e Spirit, 1 Gr. 2. J4. cannot norms ad
bcliece, 6. . _ -
cam inccU
tigeodam
4^4. cannot obey, Ram, 8
cannot fpake one good Word, Mat. 12, 34' g^^^^^
cannot cbiflk one good Thou^t, ;t Gr.a. SiooAnad
caDDOtdooae gpod Aa, John. 1 5. f. 0 whar 8 Abon.
helplefsfhiftlelsthin;; is 1 i^oor Sinner ! SuitaUy
to this ftate of impot£oce, Converlion is ui^^^*
Scripture caffd Regeaeiarion, 7<m&. 3.^ a ^mUt,
lurre£lion from the Dead, Eph. 2. 5. a Crea-
tion, Eph.2. la a Vidory, a Cor. la 5. Which
doth not only imply Mah to be purely ptffife
in his Converlion toGrd, bat areniiency, and
oppofition niadeto that Power which gpeslbnii
fran God to recover him. ' •
Laftly, Chrijf?; opening the llndcrftandlDgCithcdnai
imports his Divine Fower, whereby he is able'"*^^"
tofubdw alt things to himfelf! WhotK<5cd^^'
cipMcft.
xxvr. ^
e&e£t would a 1 way
hindred zp^ it would be eqoalijr
* be ocMVetted, as
fiery
Furnace fi> longi and vet not be burned : no^ tt
wotbiictasa natvnf, but asanioral Caule;
whole efllcicy depends on the gracious and ar
bitcaiy concurrence of the Spirit. The Wind
btoaetb vhereit/i/fttb, Joh. 8. The Oidl-
nar.c.5 are like the Fool of Beihe/Jj, John 5.
4. At a certain time an Angel ame down and
ttouUed tbe Wateis^ and Aen they had a heal-
ing virtue in them. So the Spirit comes down
at oamn times in the Word, and opens the
Heait, and Aen it becomes the power of God
to Salvation. So that when you fee Souls dai-
ly fitting under excellent and choice means,
and remain dead ftill, you may lay as Martha
did to Chrift of her Brother Lazarus, Lord,
if'thou hadft beoi here, th^ had not remained
dead. If thou hadil been in this Senoon, it
bad not been fo incfe-^lua! to them.
ft^pGesthe utter Impotency of Man to
open his own Heart, and therel^ make the
Ivord diefhiaUy to lib own Conveiiigo and
knows the Heart ? Who but a God can unlock
and open it at pleafure ? no meer Qeature, 00
not the A/igcls themfelves, whoibrtber large
UndcrftandingsaA^Intelligencics, an command
or open the Hcait. We may ftand and knock
at mens Hearts, till our own ake; but no opeiK
ingtill Chrift come. He ran fit a Kev to allthe
crols wards ot the WiU, and with fweet dSca-
cacy opet| it, and that wicbont any force or vio-
lence to it. Thele things are carried in this
part of his Office, coohlUng in opening the
Heart : Which WIS the filft thiqg pMpoaaded
for Explication.
Secondly.^ In the next place, let us lee by what
A£ls Jefus Chrift performs this Wofk of his,
and what way and mediod be talus to open dm
Heart of Suiners.
And there arc two principal ways by which
Chriit opens the Underftandings and Heaitf
of Men, vis. By his Word and Spirit.
1. By his Word ; to this end was Foul cao^.
miffiooated and feot to preach tbe Gofbel, A3t
i6. 18. To open their Eyes., aniturn tnem from
I'^irknefs to Light., and from the ?cnoer of Satan
to God, The Lord can, if he jdea&s, accom*
plifh diis bnmediatdy ) but tho' he can do it,
he will not do it ordinarily without Meajis, be-
aufe he will hoooar his own Inftitutions.
Thetefbre yoa (hall obfinre» tbat when L^AVs
Heart was to be opened, there appeared ur.to
Paul a Man of Macedooia, t»bo frayed hint,
fayingy Come over into MacMOma^ mibelpKt,
Alls 19. 9. God will keep up the Reputari : n of
his Ordinances amone Men : And tho' he hath
not tied himfdf, yet he hath tied ustotbem.
G>/*/7/f////r muft fend for Veter. God can make
tbe Earth produce Corn, as itdidatfirit, with-
out Cultivation and Labour V but he thai (h^
nowexpe^i: it in thenfiglo^ of Mfinp% fffflf
peril 1 1 tor want ot Bread.
2. But the Ordinances in them&lves caooo^
^ it, a» 1 noted before I and therefore Jefus
Chrift
ui conk
DiLjui^cd by Googl
Chiift bath fent forth tBe Spirit, who js his
Pr<r«f,his Vicegerent tocarry on this Wbrl^
dieHnns of" his Fleet. And when the Spirit
comes down upon the Souls, in the adtniniftra-
tion of Ordinances, heeftetlually opens the
lojl i wlw/e Evet the QaJ of this H^rJ<i hafh
blinded^ Ufl the Light of t})e glorious O^fpel ^
Cbriji^ who it tlr Imjge of God^ flysHid fhipit
unto them : He means a total and fio^ Q)0*
cealttient of the faving power of the Word frpni
Heanto receive the Lord J<;fus, by the'hearing j them. Why, whatifjcfus Chrifl withhold it,
of Faith. He breaks in upon the Undirrtand- .i and will not be a Prophet to ihetn, whs^t j»
ing aod Gonfcience by powcrlul CoOvictioiisltheirCoodttion? Truly no bmec than I<ai^4w>
aira Cbitipunctlons : So much that wor<J» Jo^. : It is hid -mi mn^Mmntt, to them that are to
tooo «ft i6. 8. imports. He Jhall (onvi nee the World cf ptx\[\i, 01-1)6 deftroyed* .T^is.Pliijdnds, like
Slfocm^'^j convince by clear Demonftration, fuch as rhe covering of the&^•6r:t]|itlgtllp|jB|l41(|i>■
^. Ti inforces AiTent, fo tha^ the Soul cannQt but j chief ovct the Eves, Is m order to their tunring
^ /pw vield it to be (6; And yet the Door of the oflTinto Hdl. More particularly, b^^fs the
i«r«AA<^ Hean is not opened, till
le has alio put fonh
^.*^his Powef upon the Will, and byafweetand
"rJjT' fecxei Efficacy overcome all Its Relu'ctations,
)lttidjliie Soul be made willing in the day of his
Tower. When this isdone, the Hean is opoi-
ed. Saving Light now ihlnes in it ; and tba
Light fet. up the Spirit in the Soul is,
I. A new Lights in which all thing) appear
&r otherwife than they did before; The names
Point j3 of4e«> ooqq^nm^eui.lctu^gopfiden
I. The Jttdgttunt ii^tQei^ and that's fpiri-
tual Blindnefs. A lore Mifcry indeed \ Not «i
untverfal ignorance of all TiutJiSj Ofl^I fji^.-w*
tural and moral Truths they are ofteDiimesacure,
and fharp-fighied Men 4 but in that jwi of
KnowL-dge which wraps up eternal Lifc,7<rfvi
17. 2. there they are urtjsriy blinded : As it's laid
of the Jewt upon whom this Mifery lyes, that
of Qfriji and Si/i, the words HeiVJen and hell: hUndncfs in part ii hjppencJ to Jlrad- 'tJatf
have another Ibiui in that Man's £ars>, than'
^rnierty they liad. Wfted he comes to read
the latnc Scriptures, which pofFibly he had
Dead 91 hundred times .befcu:^ . he wonders he
fliovild belbHtad ashe wa^ tooverlook fuch
are learned arul knowing Pertbns in 9i^ff:.m^
tcrs, but they know not Jefus Chri%-^bcic is
the grand and fad effeft.
a.. The SubjeQ of tliis Judgment tl^ M|n4,
5ouC If ItwenB lntc
which |»th* fcye of the
ereat,wcighty,and concerning things as he now iupon xhe Body, it would noc be fo coi)6der»-
behol4s inthen^i aofl Ikl^ Where were tnine ' ble ; this falU^iinmediatcly upon theSoMi^ skfi
Eyes, tba^ I could never v» thefe things be-
fi»e>
lit i« 9 very, affeai/^ Lji^t^i ^ Light f^iat
iHih Hoat amf powerftl inflaeiioesr-witli ^
which makes deep Impreflions on the Heart.
Hence tb«nr whofe Eves the great Prophet 0-
pens, are laid to be hrottghi out of Darkntfs
into his marvellous Light, i Pet. 2. 9. The
Soul \s^catly afte^ed with what it fees. The
Beams of Light areconttafled and twi(^ed to-
gether in the Mind •, and bcii^ retle£led onthe
Heart and Ai&^ions, iboo caute them to finoak
and burn.' Did ne$ ottr Hearts hmi w'/Af* ut^
vohiljl he tdlkei tutb uiy Mi «pgtwit0 itf tbe
Scriptures ?
3. And it is zgrovoing Li^bt i Itlw the Light
of the Morning, which Jbines more and more
unto a perfeU Dav, Prov. 4. 18. When the
^iiitfirft Ofwns the Underftanding, he doth
not give it at once a full fight of all Truths, or
a full fenl? of the power, fweetnels and good-
nefs of aiqr Tniih ; but die Soul in the ufc of
Means grows up to a greater Qeamels day by
day. us Knowledge grows extenfively in mea-
fure, and intenfroely in Power and Efl^cy.
And thus the Lord Jcfus by his Spirit opens the
llndetftatyling. Now the ufe of this follows in
ite |Ka£kiqd UeduQions.
u^erence i. If this be the Work and Office
of Jefiis Chrift to open the Underftandings of
Men-, hence we inief the Miferies that lyes up-
fiH tbqfe Men^ vchojc Underjtandings to this day
Jeftfs Orifi have not opened \ of whom we
maylaj, as it is J Va/. 22.4. To this d^OriJi
hjth not given them Eyes to fee. Nattual
BUndneS, whereby we are deprived of the
Light of this World, is fad ^ but fpirituat
Blindnefs is much more fad. See how doleful-
ly theii oafe is leptdcwed, a Qa 4. 3, 4. Bi^t
nobleft part of Mali, ancl upon the Mind,' the
highcU and noblefl Faculty of the Soul, where-
by we uuderftand, think, and reafon. Tty^jn
Saipture is called iri«wf4 the Spirit, th^ iJ^el-
leftual rational Facul^yy which PhitofopbeiB
call n >};<^Jr»««r the leaduTg directive Facultjf ;
which is to the Soul wb?t fhe natural Eve is id
the Body. Now the ^swl being the molt active
and rcftlefs thing in ibe-. Wforld, always work-
ing, and it's leading dite^ive Pbifer Uiod. judge
what a lad and dangerous ftate fuch » Soul is
in i jufl like a fiery high mettled Horfe, whofe
Eyes are out, furioully arrying his Ridei upon
Rocks-, Pits, and dangerous Precipices. I re-
member Cbryjojiom, ipeaking of the lofs of a
Soul, faith, that the lofs oi a Member of the
Body is nothing to it, for, faith he, if a Man
lofe an Eye, Ear, Hand or Foot, there is ano-"
ther to fupply its want. Oj/tnia Deus dedit in^
plicia^ God hath given us ihofe Mcmbersdou-'
okj animamvero unam^ but he hath not given
us two Souls, that if c«ie be lofl, yet the other
may be laveU. Surely it were bcrrtT for thee.
Reader, to have every Mcml)er of thy Body
made the Seat aid SiAject of the molt cxqui-
fite lacking Torments, than tor rpiritnaLfiUil&'
nefi 16 befal thy Soul. Moreover,
Confider the indifeernahlencfs of ibit
Judgmfni to the Soul on whom it lyes: They
know it not, no more than a Man knows that he
is afleep. Indeed it's the Spirit of a deep flup
poured pitt upon them from the Lord, Ifa. 29.1CX
like that whtch befel Adam wben God opened
his Side, and took out a Rih^ This reodeis
their Mifcry the more remedtlefs : BccMtfe y$
fay you fee, therefore your Sin remaituth. Job.
9.41, Once more,
4. Coinlider thi Ttndtncp and EfftSt cf it.
Whac 4Dth this tend bill iQCKiiBlKiii»-? For
henlv fV^jue qwofffiwtfaigiity Kooedy^
The
Digitized by Google
The'l^ueittm if'Life.
-'Vbtl
'The'So.qt'that's foblmde^, canneithfr^ Sin,
nof JuSaViour ^ but, like the Egyptians di^ring
^ep;iI^abfcDjrknefs, fits It ill, and moves net
afhrf irsovvn Tecover)^. And as Huin is that to
which it tends, fo in order thereto, jt' r^eis
all the-Ordtnuncesand Duties under which that
Sdul topes,^ altogether ufelefs and i.netlcctcal
to its^-Sifvation,' He comes to the Word, and
ftes others melted by it, but to him it fignifies
flofhing._ U what a hcuvy ftroke of Ciod is
tliis ! Moft wretched is their cifc, to whom
jefusChrift will not apply this Kyc-uilve, that
^fwy may lee. Did you but undtritatul the
Mifcry of fueh a State, if Chrift lhoul4 (ay to
fiMlj.dslifbdid to the blind Man, yllj/. ao. n.
WhSt^wUi ilm that, IJhall do for 'thee f You
wbijld return ita ht iv^i Lord{jlM\i^ Eyes
ftiiiy Ifc opened^: ■■'■■'(''•' ■ »-
1/i/erriiei i. If Jefus'Chriftbethe great Pro
phct of the Church, thrn furcly he vatll take
^cial care hot}) of iheOmrch^andihe under-
Wettberdr apfmnted by' him to fici ihfm : Fife
both the Ohjci/s xmI b;l}rumenis upon and by
which he executes liis^ Oftice, muft fail, and
<oWfc^cmIy this glorious Office be iri yain.
Hoice he is (aid to injlk among tbeCo/dc/i Cnn-
diitjitch^ Bjsv. I. u. and Km 2. i. to ho/d the
Sthrtifi hit Right Hatiif. Tcfos CbriR inliru-
mentaHy opens the Underltanding of Men by
the preaching of theGofpel \ and whilfl; there
IS'an elect Soul to :be converted, or a G)nveft
to 1)6 farther illumiiaiol|^'MaQS ih?!!
tb'acooinplilh it by. • ' ' •• • v "J ' '
- ikfirenee Henci yon that art y^'''iitT>dt-k
ftffi^ mnybedireiled to vAiomto apply your
J elves fvr fctving K/iovcIedee. Ft's Qirift that
Itoth the fovcreipi Eye ftlve, thar can cure
^^U^ j^yourBlindnefs: He only hath the Key of the
Cf/4- Houfc pt i->awi/ i he opens, and no Man Ihut-
r.,H n'hkhtetilt pdiatl mlg^t perfwadeycni tofecyour
isgnm^nt- fclve?1nf his.way, -under the Ordinances, and
eIc Ifm ^ ^ ^'"'^i "7 ^l" f«ayj)e opcacd.
Three things aiC iHttve&uflf indoocagiAg 10
bta <kiem.mi^Uf,^.ekr^ wmfm t« be a L ight tt the Oaiilet, fo be
«tB^Vtaii9t.Mldfmimidt9e(<n tin Eya of ihe Uindj ft Ik bads the
Ott/m s mu tbe^ Oml^k vimipV mJ ChnAtia,|w 90.
T. God the Father hath put him into this Of-
ficCy hr the cure ofjuch iU you be^ ICx, 49. 6.
/ mil give ihee fw a Ijt^bt to the Gentiles,
that thou may fi be my Sj'v.ition to the end oj
sbeEdrth. This may iurniih you with an Ar-
gument to pl£ad for a Cure; Why do you not
^o to God, and fay, Lord, didft thou give Je
ius Quilt a GofnmilTion to open the blind Eyes :
me, Loid,fiich a one am^ I, a poor, dark,
ignorant Soul. Didft thou give himtol)e thr
Salvation to the ends of the Harth i No Place
ii6r People excluded from the benefit of this
Light •, and lhall I ftill remain in the fh adow
of Death? O that unto me he might be a favii^
Light alfb. The beft and mole excellent Work
that ever thou wroughtcfr, brings thee no Glorv
ifll it come into the Light j O let me lee and
4Klmke it.
7. It's incouraging to thirik, that Jefus ChriJI
twh iiiiuatly opened the t.yes of them that voere
'tu diuk and ignorant at yon novo are. He hath
Kff^t«d thok tlungs«> fiabes^ tbac luive ben
hid frpm the wife and prudent, Maith. ,1 1. 2f.
The LMV) of the Lord ts perjeH, nuk/Jig vsife
the Ji/iip-k\, Pfal. 19. 7. And if you look a-
mong thole whom Chrift hath enl^med, jou
will not tind tnany tcife after the wum
mighty^ or noble, but the fool ijh^'iccak^ ba/L.
tnd defpijed. They ofe tJjey on whom fx bath
glot-ifi^d -tbe Riehee -i/M" Gw/.- Xt^W". 1.
26, 27. " • ' ' ■
5. A(id is it not vet further ehcOutaging.to you,
mit hitherto he hath wcrcifully cb/ttinuea ytMe
under the Me.ins of Light ? Why is not rhe
Ligljt ot;thc Gofpcl put out ? Why are times and
Icalbns of Grace continued to you, if Qod have .
no further defign of good to your Souls > Be not
therefore dilcouragcd, but wait on the Lord in
theafeof Means., thatyoiiinajr yetHliigi-
ed. ■
. .u.i»
■'.•^.■■A-(i
•A'". . '
^/tef}. Ifyouask, what can we do to put oitf
lelves into the way the Spixi^ in otild 19
fucha Cure? ■ . . .. .•
• Lf^» tho' you cannot do any thing that
can imKette Gofpel eflleOual, ya the Spirit
ofGod cm make thofc Means you areCjpable
of ufing effectual, if he pieale to concur with
them.' And it Is a cerraih Truth, that your Ina-
bility to do what is above your power,', doth
nowaysexcufe you from douig what is withia
Hie <56mpals ot your power to do." I know no
Aa that is laving can be done without the con-
currence of fpecial Grace i and bo Aft
that hath a remote order and tendency thereto,
without a more general concourfe ofGod'S Affi-
ftance ; but herein he is not behindhanJ ivith
you. Let me therefine advile,
t. That you diligently attend upon an able^
faithful^ andfcardnng Ahnijhy. Ncgleft no
Opportunity God aftords you, for how know
you but that may be the time oj Mercy to your
Souls r It he that lay lb many Years tt thePodI
of Bethe/di, hud been wanting but that hoitt
when the Angel ame down and ttpubled the
Waters, he had not been healed. ' '
2. Satisfie not your Telves with hearing bi;t
con/ider what you bear. Allow time to reflcft
upon what God hath ijyokan to you. What
Power isihcrein Man more excellent, or more
appropriate to the reafonable Nature, than its
reHexive and felf-confidering Power > There tl
little hope of any good to be done upon your
Souls, rill you begin to go alone, and become
Fhinking Men and Women. Here all Gonver*
fioii begins, I know a fcverer Task can hardly
be imp.Mc 1 upon a carnal Hearr. It's 3 hard
thing to bring a Man and himfelf together upon
this account : But this muft be if ever the Lord
do your Souls good. Ffal. 4. 4. Commune
with your oiun Heart s.
3. Labour to fee, and ineenioufly confefs the
tnfufficteney of all yotir other Knowledge to io
you good. What if vou had never fo much skin
and knowledge in other Myfteries? What if you
be never lb wd! abqnafnted whh the Lener of
the Scripture ? What if you had Angdical Il-
lumination ? This can never lave thy Soul. No
aH thy Knowledge iigniiies nothing till the Lord
fhew thee by ^eciaf Light the dcptacdfiaie
uigm^cd by Google
Scrai. 1 1.
The FomtaiHi Qf l^^e.
47
of thy own K^it, and a fifing fif^t jnf Jefus
Chrill, thy only Remedy.
l/tfercr.ie 4. Since then there is a common
Light, and fpccial faving Light, which none
,bur Chrilt can give, it's tfxrcjore the Cvncern-
.ment oj tvay one .y> w< to try lohat your Li^ht
tt. We hwn (iiiith the Apoflle) 1 Cor. 1.8.
that fir all hnr KncncIcJjie. O but what, and
whence is it ? Is it the Light of Life fpringing
fiioni Jefus Chriftthat bright and Morning-ftar,
or only Tuch as the Qeviti and Damned have i
Thefe Lights differ,
I. In their KQxy kind zxA natures. The one
h b^svenly, fupematural, and fpirituaU the
orher earthly, and natural, the efieft of a
better Qinfuttiikul or Eiiucaiioo, fames 3.
1$, 17;
i. They differ moft apparently in .tlieir£]^
J^effs and Operations. The Light that comes
in a fpecial wot from Chrift, is humbling, aba,-
fing, and Soul-emptying Light : By it a >4an
fees the \'ilenefs ot his own Nature and Pra-
Qice, which beg^ fidf loathing in hifla^ but
; natiual Light on die opotrwr, . pifk vp» and ex'
alts, imkes theHeait^iP^widilelf'foqiqeiied-
ne^ I Car. 8.1. • . : • • ;
iTie Light of Chrift is prdlieal and opito/^
, r/w, ftill urging the Soul, yea, lovingly con-
.ftraining it to Obedi^^e* No iboner did it
fliine into PamTs Heai^ 1»it prefeotly he a$ks,
• lj)rdj tcbat wilt thcu have me to do ? AQ& 9.
6. It brokeht forth fruit in thcG/o/Saw, frm
'the firji dtvfit erne toihem^ Col. 1. 6. but the
other fpcnds it (elf in impra£lical Notions, and
is detained inUnrighteouihe&, K^. 1. 18. The
" Light ofChrill is powerRiUy transformative of
. its Sabjeas, changing the Man in whom it is
into the iame Image, from Glory to Glory,
i Or. %. ult. But common Light leaves the
Heart as dead, carnal and ifeafiia], 9H\iS,Vf>
Lisht at all were in it.
In a word, All laving Li^t endears ]tSa&
Chrift to the Soul ; and as it could not value
him before it faw him, fo when once he ap-
peals to the Soul in his cwn Light, beisap-
predated and endcir.d unlpcakably : thenncnie
but Chrift i all is but Dung that he nuy wiQ
Chnll: NonelnHaiveiibiithiiii, aeriaSaith
defirable in compartfon of him< fiuf no
Eftect Dons iioim. nanual ooooiqit^- j Ksoiv*-
ledge. ■ ' ■ .. r..-. ...
3. They diferin their Natual Q>n>-
mon Knowledge vanifhcth, as the' Apoftles
fpeaks I Cor. is, 8, It's but a i»i.j>'-ftower,
and dies in its Month. • Datb not their Excel-
lency that M in thrm go mpay ? Job. 4. 21. But
this that Ibrings irora Chrili is pertectcd, not
deftroyed by iJeath : It fprin^s up into ever-
lafting Lile. The Sou! in which it is fubject-
ed, caaries it away witii it into Gloiy. Joh. 17.
2. this Light jsLiIe carnal. Now turn in,
and conapate your iel'ves.with thefe Riikfi..LGC
not 6I(e Light deceive you. •'
Inference 5. Laftly, ham ere they c^igedtt
iavt^/erve and honour fcfus Cbrijl.^ nhm be
bath en/ightaed with the faving Ibrovfledge <^
himfelf? O that with Hands and Hearts Ui^edi
up to {ieaven, ye would adore the free Grace
of Jeliis Chrift to your Souls ! How many round
about you have their Eyes clofed, and their
Hearts ihut up I How many are in Datkae^
and thece tielike to icmaui, till they come to
the hlacknels of Darkncfi, which is referved
for them i .0 what a pleaiaat thiiue k n foe
jrour lyes to fee the Light of this World ! But
what is it for the F.ye of y(>ur Mind to fee God
inChrift J To fee <u«;h.,wvUliing fights as tie
Objects ofFaitfa are i And» have fuch a Pledge
as this given you of the bleffcd Viririns ot Glo-
rjr ? Eof Mthn Light you Jhall fee Light. Meg
God, and hdaft not. Rejoice in your Light,
but be not proud of it. And beware ye fin not
againft the theft and bigbeft Li^t \fi ^is
VVorld. If God wo^jomoBiIedaniaft die
Heathens for difobeying the Light of Nature,
what is it jo you to fin with Eyes cle^ly iUo-
minated with th^ puieft Light that 0iin0i im
this World; You know God charges it upon
Solomon^ I Kings 11. f . that he turned irom
the way pfObedieoce, after the Lord bad ap-
peared ti) him twice. Jefus Chrift intended
when tie opened your Eyes, that your Eyes
fhould direct your Feet. Light is a Ipecial
help to Obedience, and ObediMHO t fil^pdlf
help tQ inaeafe your Light
■t
Scr. II.
Difco-
ventbe ,
Nature
and Ne-
t^tf
the J
Pr/W?-
hood of
Cbrift,
S E R M O N XL
H E B. IX. 33.
therefore Hcceffkry that the Patternt ef things ht the Hettuens p^uld hepurffftdwHh
thefi, ha the bettoetilj tbit^t thmfdves with hett«r Sttcri/cutbantiefi,
SAlvation (as to the a Qua! difpeniatioB of It)
\s revealed by Chrift as a Prophft^ procured
by him as a ?rieft^ applied hy him as a King^ :
In vain is it revealed, if not purchaledv in vain
revealed and purchaftd, if not applied. How
it is revealed, both to us and in us, by ourgrut
Prophcr, hath been declared, ^d now nom
the Prophetical Office , We paG on to the
FricdUy Office of Chjilt^ who as our
Prieft purchafed our Salvation. In this Of-
fice is contained the grand relief for a Souldi-
Itrcfled by the guilt of Sin. When all other
Reliefi have been eflayed, 'tis the Blood of
this great Sacrifice, Iprinltled by Faith upon
the trembling Confciencc, that muft cool, re-
fielh, and fweetly compoie and lettle it. Now
feeing fo great a weight hangs upon this Office,
the Apoftlc indu&rioully coanrmk ar,d ccm-
mends
Digitized by Google
4.S
The Fountain of Life.
Vol.1;
mends it in fhis EpilUc, and more e(J>ecially in
this sth Chapter-, Ihtavin;* hov/ ir was figured to
the World by thetypical Blood ofthe Sacrifices,
but Infinitely excels them all : And as in m iny
Other tnoft-weiehtv lefpefb, fb principally in
this, thattheBlooaof thefe Sacrifices did bat
p jrifie the Types or Patterns of the !:cjvcnly
things -, but the Blood of this Sacriiice puritisd
or cohfecrated the 'hea^ehly things themfelves
fignificd by thofe Types,
condudic The words read, contain an Argument to
fu^Ton" P^°^® neceflity of the offering up of Chrift
de*nc°" ^'""^ gj^^ Sacrifice, dnwn from the proportion
tcmucc betwixt the Types, and Things typified. If
rcdempti- the Sanftuary, Mercy^ieat, and all things
portionc°^ pertaining to the Service of the Tabernacle,
^porum, were to be confecratcd by Blood j tholc earth-
Btrenim* ly, but facred Types, by the Blood of Bulls and
coelcftiura. Lambs, £5*^. much more the hc.ivenly things fha-
fi^^nc- ^^^'^'^ them, ought to be puriHtd or con-
^f^n <ecrated by better Blood than the Blcod of
nigiri Beafts. The Blood ccnfecrating theli, fhould
MH^ne as much excel the Blood that confecrated thofe,
entotane heavenly things ihcmfelvcs do in their
^aOtma- nature excel thofe earthly fhadows ot them,
ori (angni- Look fvhat proportion there is between the
nc manda- Type and Anti type, the like pioponion allb is
n op>«uit i^n^ixt the Blood tfcat eopftcraics them • earth-
ly thins irah iwniin^^lieavenl/ thri^ with
theoxiftciodleiitnbra; .
ipfafunc ' - '
pnftjociora excmplaribus tcuenis: rjtiu t fl aperta, quia diulis inret
Typot 6c res, talis iotcr Tjrpacum & rtrun) conlccnti9ii(:s_dciicC;dIe
Sjn-ifida
alia func
Typira, a-
111 fignifi-
act: &
Ucnqoe
fen pcopi*
damria}
wl tr^ei
m«, itu
i;ratiarttni
arti.inef.
Lmcm Tfel-
«Mir. p.78.
Scrdiai^ieieafetiiio things to be efpedally
obferved here: Firft, The Nature ot C^hrifl's
Death and Sutterings: It had the Nature,; UftL
and End of a Sacrifice; and ioFall Sacrificesfthe
moft excellent. Secondly, The Nccoinr}' of
his offering up : It was neceflary to correfjwnd
with all the Tvpes and PrefigarationS of it
under the Law , but efpecially it wasfnecelBry
jftwr the expiating olSin, the propitiating of a
juftly incenfed God, and the opening a \vay for
reconciled ones to come to God in. The Point I
lhall give you from if, is, *
Dc^. Vmt I he Sacrifice of ChriJ} our lU^h
Pn'eji, H mofi exctUtntm itfelj^ andaofi
neceffary Jor us.
Saaifices are of two forts, EuchariflictU^ or
Thank-ofleringSy in teftification of Homage,
Duty and Service; and in token of gratitude
lor iMcrcies ircely received : And liajiicc/^ or
txpiaioty, forfitis&aio ito Juftice, and there-
by the atoning and teoonciling ofGod. Ofthis
laft kind was the Sacrifice ofiered by Jefus
Cbriitfbrus: To this Office he was called by
GxJ, Heb.'^. 5, In it he was coniirmed by the
unchangeable Uath of God, P/j/. i to. 4. for it
he was fingularly qualified by his Incarnation,
hcb. 5. 6, 7. and all the Eiidsofithewasfiil-
lyanfwcred, Hch. 9. 11, i?.
My prefent Defign istrgm this Scripture, to
open the genenl Narure and ablbluteNeomity
of the Prielthood of Chrift: (hewing what
hs Priefthood implies in it, and how all this
wasiadiipenfibly necelfary in order to our le*
covery from the de^oiaUe ftane of Sin and
•Mileiy.
' Firftthen^ wewiDconfiderwhatit (uppofes
and implfes-^ and then, wherein it coaiifiSi
And there are fix things which it either
fuppofeih or neceflarily indudeth in it.
t. Atfirtt fighr, // fuppofes Mant Revolt Jit Nam
dad FalifromGod and a dreadful breach made 'f ^'^'If*
thereby betwixt God and him, elfe no need of'^'A'^
m atoning Sacrifice. // o/ie died [or all^ then
wrealldeaJ^ 2G>r.%. 14, dead in Law, under
ientence to die, and that eternally. In all the
Sacrifices from AJm: to Chrift, this was ftiU
preached to the World i that there was a fear-
ful breach betwixt God and Man , and that
even fo Juftice reonired our Blood fhould be
Ihed. And the Fire flaming on the Altar,
vyhich wholly bomt up the Sacrifice, was a
livdy Emblem of that fiery Indignation that
lliould devour the Advcrlaries. Bu( above all,
when Chrifl that trie and great %cr!fice was
ofterud up to God, then was the faircft Glals
that ever was in the World let before us, to fee
our Sin and Mifery by die Fall in.
2.Ws PricOhorJfuppoJcs the un.ihrrahle ?ur- r%,ii.,j„
Pofeoj Gcd to take vengeance for Sin. He will not jW
let It pafs.! will not determine what God Contd do i*f*c<f«
in this Cafe by his abfolute Power -, and I think it
isgcnetallv yielded, that by hiscidinate Power
hecould do nolefsthan punifh It ih the perloa St^*
ol the Stnner, or of his Surety. Twiflc,
Thofe that contend for lucb a Forgivenefs, as
''''^^J^9^-^ whereby privates g
perlbnS forgive one another, muft at once fup- Nulla
pofe God to part with his Right, cedeado de '^^'^^^
j!trc fuo, and alfb render the SatfefiCKonof P*'""
Chrift altogether ufelefs .sto the procurement S?um
oftorgivenefc; yea, rather an oblbcle, than avcrfusp*.
incans to it. Surely the Nature and Truth <^'-
ot God oblige him to punifh Sin. He k
fienr eye, them to }ook upon iniquity, JSS
1 . 1 , Ard bcfide the Word is gone^dwt of SS^crior
his Mouth, that the Sinner fliall die. inHiftjont
?. 'TheVrieflhood ojChrtj] pre fuppofeth the^Ji'J'
utter t mm en cy oj Man to appeal e God, anilf^^
recpvcr bs tavour byoQf thing he could do or '
Mer. Surely Godwonid not come down to
I plTiime a Body to die, and be ofiered up for ihl
I ttar anv cheaper rate it could have beoi ac-
coiTiplifhed : Thercwasnoother Way to recover
Man, and fatisfie God. Thofe that deny the
Satisfadion of Chrift, and talk of his dying to
confirm the Truth, and give ns an Example of
Meeknefs, Patience, and Self-denial, affiming
thefe to be the fole tnds of his Death, do not
only therein root up the Foundation of their
own Comfort, Peace and Pardon, but moft
boldly impeach and tax the infinite Wifdom. .
God could have done all this at a cheaper rate-
Thefufteringsofa meer Creature are able to
attain thefe Ends : The death of the hdattyrs did
'f- l^"i,^hotadyinganlatisfie and moocne
God i What Creature can bring him an ade-
quate and proportionable value for Sin? yea
for all the Sin that ever wasorfhall be tran^
mitttd to the Natures, or committed by the Per-
f ^'^^ ^^''^ w the
lalt that lhall be found alive at the Lord's
coming >. Surely none but Chriftcan do this.
I 4. Chriji't Priejihood implies the necclRty of
Im being God-man. It was neceflaiy he fhould
aoaDennitioiioflkbRighteoufnefs aodHoli'
■eft
Digitized by Google
Senn. ii.
The Fmrntaut cf JJfe*
49
hmc igicar nds to Moi. Had he not bsso Man, had
hadnoSKTificeioofllcT, m Soul or Body to
fuffer in. The GodliL- iJ is impatiMe, imtnor-
tal, and above all thole fu^rings and milenes
Cuiftftltftrus^ Beftdes, his being Man, (ills
hun with bo'.vJs of compallion, and tender
Icnlcofour miferies: This nialteshiraa mer-
ciful and ftithfol HighPrieft, Hcb. ju i>. and
not only fits htm to piiy,but to l3n£^inL; us Mo
ipparcT
^lom DC*
cdlinum
tiiit uc
ChfiftttJ
mediKor
DeuH
hoao\
u6auio
l^^ibx he thnr faaffifielfj and thfythat are JanUtji
gdj .ire both tfone^ H-b. 2. II, 14, 17. And as
. necefiary it was our High-Pric(l Hiould be God
J2^*?*fince the value and efficacy of his Sacriticc re-
^ll^ filts from thence.
iOad ooo The PriejVmd of Cbri^ impUe: tl>e extre-
fiufa mity of his Sufferings. In Saciificcs, you know,
firfficiomi there vvas a demoflion, a kind of annihibiion
of the Creature to the Cilery of God. The
f. ja, ' ihedding of the Creature's Blood,and burning its
Fldh with Fire, was butan umbrage^ or f aint
rcfetnbhncc of what Chrift endured when he
made his Soul an Ofiering for Sin.
6. And laftly, // implies the gracious Viefign
tf God to reconcile t*sat a dear rate to bimfelf,
til that be called and confirmed Chrift in his
"Briefihood by an Ontb^ and thereby laid out a
SaeriJce /y infinite value for the World. Sins
ibr wBicb no Sicrffice is alWed, are defperate
SinS; andthecafi offuch Sinners is hclplefi ;
Bat if God allow, yea, and provide a Sacrifice
Uni^f, how plainly doth It Ipeak his intentions
of Peace and Mercy ; Thefe things are manifeft
hprefuppofed or implied in Chrift s Prieft-
Mood.
This Prielliiood of Chrift is that FunQion
wherein he comes bctbrc God in our Name and
Place, to fulfil the Law, and ofler up himfelf to
him a Sacrifice of Reconciliation for our Sins
and by his Intercelfion to continue and apply
thepurchafeof his Blood to them for whom he
^^sii ■• ^^'s is contained in that famous
cflfunftio Scriptiire, Hei). 10. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, i?, 14.
rji corjm ( )r more briefly, the Priellhood of Chrift is
Dojipju- that ^vhercby he expiated the Sins of Men, and
gOT^^ip- obtained tiie Favour of God for them, Col. i
toaccm- 20, 22- ^om. 5. lo. But becaufe I (hall infift
an aofco more largely upon the (everal Parts and Fruits
of this Office, ir lhall hete fufiice to (peak thus
toia[\un * much as to its general Nature, which was the
vidiinain firft thing propbfed for explication,
iccoacili-
adeoa pronoArit peccatk iflfioflciiKi Unogf «piid Demi interceOkioe
opaBipfiinpercDoem, n domiioiieiK l^iincH l^afil aohii impctret,
be cleared from the Nature of Sin i and frm
the Veracity end Wi/ddm tf God.
I. From the J^'ature of Sin^ which delcrvcs
that the Sinner fhould liiffer fot it Penal Evil, '.
inacourfeofjaftlce, follows moial Evil Siii )
and Sorrow ought to go together -, betwixt
thefe is a necclfary connexion, Rom. 6. 2j. The i
Wages of Sin ii Death. *
(2.) The Vn-dchy of God requires it. The
Word was gone out of his Mouth \ Gen. 2. 1 7. Cwb «5
In the diiy that thou eateft thereof, thou Jhali
furely (fit', from that time he was mftantly
and certainly obnoxious and liable to the death
of Soul and Body. The Lavt pronounces Vba
curfed, tbjt a^nfinaff TTPt i/t jll tbirgs that ere
vcritten theicm to du them., Gal. 5. 9. Now
tho' Man's threatningsare often vain and irfigni-
ficant things, yet God's lhall furely take place 1
Not one tittle of the Law p;all faiUill all be ful-
fJ!cd, Mat. 5. 18. God Will be true in his
Threatnin^ tho' choulands and millions perilh.
r?.) The Wifdom of God, by which hef;*^
governs the rational World, admits not ofadif-|t ~
poilatioo or relaxation of the Tlireamings with- ;i 4091,
one iatisfaCtion : For as good no King, as no \
Laws for Government , as good r.o Law, as no '
f|enalt^j and as good no Penalty, as no Exccu- ^
Theneceffityof Chrift s Pricdhood
comes next to be opened : Touching which i
affirm, according to tiie Scilptufes, itwras Yie-
ceflary in order to our Salvation, that fuch a
Prieft Ihould, by fuch a Sacrifice, .appear be-
fine God lor us.
The truth of this AfTertionwill be cleared by
thefe two Principles, which are evident in the
Scripture, viz. That God flood upon full Satif
faQion, and would not remit one Sin without
it: And that fallen Man is totally uncapable of
tendringhim anv fuch SUisfkaion tbetdbte
Chrtfl, who eiHj cMf inaft cr we
perith. " "
1. God flood upon full Satisfaflionj and
PMfM mt renyt one Sin mtbent ir* ThB^ill
Vol. I.
tion. To this purpofe one well <ii&tyns ** It's
altogether undecent, efpccially to the WiOom
and Kighteoufaefs of God. that that which
"ptovolteibtbe execution, (houtdf^ule the
*' abrogation of hi;; Law ■, thn that fhould fup-
" planr and undermine the Law, ior the alone I
" preventing whereof, the Law was before efta- \
"blifhed. How could itbcexpcQed, that Men 1
(hould fear and tremble before God, when ihey j
ihould find thcmftlvcs more Ibared than hurt by i
his threats agatnft Sin ; So then God flood up- '
on SatisfaQion, and would adnriit no Treaty of
Peace on any other ground.
Objefl. Let none here obieQ, That Recon-
ciliation upon this only {core of Satisfaction, is
derogatory to the Riches of Grace , or that
we allow not God what we do Ml-, -jh.
to forgive an Injury freely, without iaiil-
fafHon
Sol. Free forgivencfs to us, and full latisfailioh
made to God by Jefus Chrifl for us, are not
rtVi'r^Ti things i neon lif tent with each Other, as
in its proper place lhall be fully cleared to voa.
And fcr denying that to God tvhich we allow
to Men i youmufl know, that Man and Man
{lands on even ground : Man is not capable of
being wronged and injured hy Man, as (m isbjr
Man; there is nocoib|iaff Kcween the nature
«f the Ulfcnces.
to condnde, Man onlf ean fieefy forgive
Man in a private dpacity, fb far as wrong con-
cerns himfelf j but ought not to do fbina pul>-
lick capacity, as he is a Judge, and bound to
execute Juftice impartially. God is our
Law giver and Judge v he wiU not diibence
with violations of the LaW, 'but firiCUy ftands
on compk-at fatisfaOion.
2. Man can tender to God no fatisfadion of
his own for the wtotig done hf his Sin. He
finds no wsy to compenfate and make God
amends, either hy doing, or by luHering his
Will. / _ 6 ^
H
uiyiiized by Google
5°
T^he Fountaiti of Life,
Vol.1
(i.) Not by doing : This way is Ihut up to I
all the World : None can fatisSe God, or re- 1
concile himfelt to him this way \ for it's evident j
our beft Works are linlul •, All our Right twuf-
aefs H as filthy rags., Ifa. 64. 6. And u > ftrange |
any (hould imagine, thitoneSIn (hould make;
fatislatlion for another. If it be faid, Nori
what is iinful in our Duties, but what is fpiri- 1
tua^, pore and good, may ingratiace ns with :
God, it is at hind to reply, Th.jt what i>gajd ;
in any otoui Duties is a Debt we owe 10 God ,
yea, we owe him perftCl obedience and it is \
not imaginable how we fhould pay one Debt by !
anothei} quit a lormer, by comraQing a new
If we do any thing that is good,
we are beholden to Grace for it, Ji ''. 15 5-
aG?r. jt. 5. I Cor. 15. 10. In a word, thole
that have had as much to plead on that (core as
any row living, have quilted, and utterl-/ v'y:m
up all hopes of appafingand iatislying the
Juftice of God that way. It's like holy JisA fear-
ed God,nndefchewed Evil as much asany of you,
yet he faith. Job 9. 20, 21. IJ I juftific ay Jelf.,
mm iivn mottib fhali cfindgmti me\ ijljay lam
perjdi, it fl^aU^-ffo frfn'e m perverfe. Tbo
luere per] til, y ci uouidlnot know my Soul ; I
vBOuld aefpife my Life. It may I'^jvtd was a
Man as much after the Heart of God as you;
yet he faid, ?fal. 14?. 2. EmcriM into judg-
ment ttith thy Servant \ for in thy fight [hj!/ no
Man living be iufiiJUd. k*s like J^aul lived
as My, heaveoiy^ and fhiitfiil a Life as tlie
beft of you, and far, far beyond you , yet he
laith, I Cor. 4. 4. / know (or am confcious to
my felQ cf nothings yet ami not thereby judi'
fied : His finccrity might cotnjcrt him, but
could not juftijie him. iind what need I iay
more ? TbeLord hath (hut up this way to aU
the World i and the Scriptures fpeak it round
Iv and plainly, Rom. 3. 20. Therefore by the
Deeds of the Law., there Shall no flefl) be jufti-
fied iaUsMi^* Coinjpare Gtf/. 3. ai. Rm.
8. 3.
(2.) And as Man can never reconcile himfdf
to God by doing., fo neither by fufft'ring. That
is equally impoiiibki lor no fufteringcan fa-
tisiie God, but fuch as are proportionable to
the Offence we fuffer for. And if fo, and infi
nite Suffering muft be born : I lay infinite, tor
fo Sin iSi an infinite Evil, o^eftivelv confider-
ed, as it wrongs an infinite God. Now Suffer-
ings may be laid to be infinite, either in refpc£t
ot thc'i v i' v:''/. exceeding all bounds and li
mitsv the ieniog.out the Wrath and Fury of an
Infinite God : Or in Tefpeft ofi&rdi/o^, being
endlefs and everlafling. In the firft flnfe, no
Qeatore cao bear an infinite Wrath, it would
lifvatlow us Bp. Iri the feccaid, it ma be bom
as the damnol do \ but then, efer to befidfer-
ing, is never to have fatistied.
So that no Man can be his own Weft, to re-
concile him to God by what he can do or fuf-
ter. And there&re, one that is able, by doing
and fufleting^ to reconcile him, tiiuil under-
take -r ',ve periih. Thus you fee plainly
and briefly, the general nature and necclfuy of
Chrifls Prieflhood.
From both thetc, fevcral ufeful Corollaries,
or practical Lf^dutcions, ofier themfelves.
CrclLiry x. This fhews in the firfl place,
the incomparable excelieacy of the reformed
Oriftian Religion abtme oil 9ther Religions^
knojcn 10^ or profeffed in the World. What o-
ther Religions kek, the ChriHian Keligioo
only finds, even a 161id foundation jRir trae
Peace, and fettlement of Ccnfcience. While
the Jeait feek it in vain in the Law \ the Me-
bmetan in his external and TidlcBioas Obler*
varions • theP.ifiJ} in hrs own Merits-, thefir-
iicva only finds it in the Blood of this great Sa*
crificc ; This, and nothing lefs than this, can
pacific a diftrefled Confcience, labouring under
the weight of its own Guilt. Confcitoce de-
mands no lefi to latisfie it, than God demands
to fatisfie him. The grand Inqueff of Confci-
ence is, is God iaiisfied? If he be iatibfied, I
am latislied. Woful is the (late of that Mailt '
that feds the worm of Confcit-nce nibling cn
the mofl tender part of the Soal, and hath no
relief againft it^ thatfet-lsthe intolerable tedd-
ing wrath ofGod burning within, ;md !; irh
nothing to cool it. Hear mc, you tiiat iUghi
troubles of Confcience, that call them Fancies
and melancholy WhimfieSi if you ever ha i had
but one Gck night for Sin, if you had ever tdt
that fhaine, fear, horror, arid defpair, which
are the difmal sSeGi& of an accufiog and coin
demning Conicfence, you would account it an
unlpeakable Mercy to hear of a way for the
difcharg? oi a poor Sinner &om that guilt:
You would Icifi the ftet of that Meflenger, that
coiild bring you tidings of Peace : You would
call him bldled, that fhould dire^ you to an
e&Clual Remedy. Now, whoever thoo atty
thatpineff a;vay in thine Iniquities, that droop-
eft from day to day under the pretent Wounds^
and difmal Prefages of Conlaence, know that
thy So il tnd Peace can never meet, till thou art
pcrlwadcd 10 come to this Blood of Sprink-
ling.
The Blood of this Sacrifice fpcaks bttrer
things than the Blood of Abel. The Blood of
this Sacrifice is the Blood of God, ASs 30. aS.
invaluable precious Blood, 1 Pet. i. 18 One
drop of it infinitdy cxcdi the Blood of al! > xha
Creatures, Heb. 10. 4, y, 6. Such is the Blood
that mufl d;, lie;' pood. Lord, I mufl have
Ilich Blocd iUirh Cijr.icience) as is capable of
giving thee full fatisfatlion, or it can give tne
no peace. The Blood of all the Cartel upon a
thoufand Hills cannot do this. VViiat is the
Blood of Beafts to God ? The Blood of all the
Meain the World can do nothmg in this cafe.
What is our polluted Blood wotth ? No- no,
it's the Blood of God; that fflufl fitisfie DOdl
thee and me. • .
Ya. Quiff's Blood is not only the Blood oT
God, but it's Blood fhcd in thy Head, and in
thy place and room. GaL a. \%,.UevoM made
a curfe jor uu And ft it MOMIKS Sjo-pOidon*
ing Blood, Heb. 9. 23, Ei^h. i. Col. 1. 14.
^um. 3. 26. and confequently, Conicienoe'pa-
cifying, and Soul-quieting Blood, CW. t. ao*
Efli. 2. 15, 14. Rom. 3. 26. 0 blefsGod, that
ever the News of this Blood caroe to ttiioe
Ears. W itb Hands and Eyes lifted up to Hea^
ven, admire that Grace that call thy Lot ina
place where this joyful tings in the 7
Digitized by Google
Serm..
II.
The Foumam of L^e,
51
of pKXjr Sinnets. What had thy Cafe been,
if rhy Mother had brought thee forth in the
Dtfarrs of Arabia^ or in the Waftcs of Ame-
rica ! Or that if thou hadft been nurfed up by
a Popilh Father, who could have told thee oo
other Remedy when in diftrefi for Sin, botto
go ibch a Pilgrimage, to whip and Ii!h thy
Ktf, to iatisfie an angry God 1 Surel]^ the puK
Light of the Gofpel ihining upon tlus Genera-
tion, is a Mercy never tobedoly fllued, never
to be enough piized.
Gm/ttn 2. Hence alfo be informed of the
mceffiiy offaith^ in order to a jiate and fenje
4 i^ce with God : For to what ptupole is the
ottrSaerifice lh«L udefi it be
aSually ind p'jrfc>nilW applied, and appropri-
'"■"'I'* ated by Faith? You know whco the Sacrinces
S^ns Iwought to be ftain, he
&ffe fceic- that brought it, was to put his hand upon the
n (ui, pGc. bad of his Saciihce, and fo it was accepted
"T'^'^'^fion him, to make an maaamt Lex*. 14.
raoiioere ™^ ^"^^ fignifie, that now it was no more
Saput his, but Gods, the propriety being transferred
Tidimz. by a kind of mantnnifiioa ^ nor yet that he vo-
*k ] :nr::nl7 gave it to the Lordashisown^a£l*,
*y biJt principallv it noted the putting off his Sins,
ISr, genui and the Penalty due to him for them, upwj
cft'impre- the head of the Sacriiice ; And fo it innplied in
^•i*-- it an Execration, as if he had ikid. Upui tli)
Head be the EvO. So tbeLeamedoUeive, the
* Annrnt Fry/'r/d/rx were wont exprefly to impre-
cate, when they Saaificed i If any coil be com-
ing upon utf or upon Egypt, let it turn and
reii upon this bead^ hying thdr hand at tbefe
words 00 the Saaifice s head. And upon that
J"** * ground, iaith the Uiflorian^nonc of them would
eat of ue head of any living Oeatuie. You
rouft aUb lay the Hand ofTaith upon Cbxift
your Saaifice, not to imprecate, but apply and
aj^pciate him to youx own Souls^ he baviqg
Men made a Cnile for yoti.
To this the whole G ufpcl tends, tvcn to per-
IwadeSiiiaeis to apply Chn^ and bis Blood to
die!rowtt8odl&TodntliefiiviiBditt,iMdr. 11.
28. C-niL- unio mi: ye th.it arevaeary and heavy-
ladetfy and I niiigtve you reft. Foi this end our
Sacrifice wasliftra up upon die Altar. Job.
14, 15. As Mofcs h'frrd up the Serpent in the
iVilderne/t, fo nutji the Son of Man be lifted
vp\ that ta>o/oeveri^€vetbmhimfi(wldjiot
fmfby bnt have evertafting life. The Effe£ls
of the Law, not only upon the Confcieoce, fil-
ling it with Torments, but upon the whole Pb^
ion, bringing Death upon it, are here fhadow-
ed out by the ft ingin^ of fiery Serpents^ and
Chrift by the brazen Serpent which Mqfes ex-
alted for the Ifraelites^ that were Itung, to look
unto. And as by looking to it, they were heal
ed^ fo by believing, or looking to Chrift in
Faith, our Souls are healed. Thofe rhat look-
j^.^ed not to the Brazen Serpent, died intalliblyi
fte Jfenr fi>4inift all that lode not to Jefus, our Sacrifice,
dw • Faith. h\ true, the Death of Chrift is rh-
meritotious Caule ot Kcraiiiion, but i-aith i-.
gS'jJ the inftrumental applying Cauie : and as Chriil
]^tbere Blood IS oeceUaiy m its piaoe, fo is oot Faith in
tht EffeU
mtfl KtitfM»- ButffHtfttfnrtUlCaMfu^ then tbtCm^tt wbkb
fmtti h ^ Mt tndncsllnir.tmflat EfftSf u^ittt Cat^t
V«LI.
its place alfo. For to the a^^ual remiliionof
Sin, and peace of Confcicnce, there muft be a
CO operation of all the Caules of Rcmiifion and'
Peace. As there is the Grace oikI Love of God
for ^ efficiem and impulfive Cuuie, and the
Death (^Qirift our Saaifice, the meritorious
Cauie ; fo of neceffiiy there muft be Faith, tlie
inllfumeDtal Caufe. And thefe CotKaufes do
aU fweeity meet in their Influences, and Afti-
vities, in c'.;r Rerninion, .md Tranquility of
Gonfcience i and are ail (fuo genere) in iheir
kind and place abfolutely neceflary to the pro*
curing and applying of it.
Wiiat s the neat that the Blood of Cbiilt U
ihed, if I have no imereft in 1^ no fivi^ in*
fluences from it ? O be convinced, this is the
end, the buGnels of Life. Faith is the Fbeaix-
Grace, as Cbxift is the ¥bemx-U&x:f. He is
the gtft^ John 4, 10. And this is the work of
God^ John 6. 20. The Death of Chrift the
Oii«rs and Tendos of Chrift, never laved one
Soul in themfclves, wirhout believing Applica-
tion. But wo is me, how do I fee Sinners, cither
not at all toncht with the fenfe of Sin, and fo be-
ing whole need nor the Phyfician ; or if any be
ftung and wounded with Guilt, liow do they
lick themlelves wbole with their own Duties
aid Reformritionsv asPhyficians fay of Wounds,
let them but U; kept dean, and Nature will fincl
Ballam of its own to heal them. If it he fo i»
fpiritual Wounds, what need Chrifl ro have
left the Father s Bolom, and cumcduwnio die
in the quality and nature of a Sacrifice for us?
O if Men can hut have Health, Pleafure, Rich-
es, Honours, and any way make a ihiit to
ilill a brawling Conicience, that it may not
check or interrupt them in thefe Ei^oymenia^
Chrift may go where he will for them.
And I am aflured,tiU Godihew you the Face
of Sin ia tlie Glafs of tlie Law, make die Scor*
pioos and fiery Sopents, that loit in the Law,
and in your own Confciences, to come hilTing
about you, and finiting you wkb. their deadly
Stings ^ till vou have liad fome fide Nights,
and forrowful Days for Sin, you will ni;yer go
up and down ieek'uig an intereit in the Blood of
bis Sacrifice widk Teais.
But, Reader, if ever this be thy condition,
then wilt thou know the wonh ot a Chrift |
then wlk diOD have a value for the Bbod of
Sprinkling. As I remcmher it's floried of our
Grook-back Richard, when he wasput to a rout
in a field Battd, and Hying on foot from his
purfuingEnemi^i be cried out, 0 nczc ffj ith
he) a Kingdom fcr a Horfe. So wilt thou cry,
a Kii^gdom for a Chrift ^ ten thoufand Worlds
now if I had thenv for the Blood of fprinkling.
CcrolUry 7,. Is Chrift your High-prieft, aiid
is his Priefthood fo indifpentibly neceflaiy 10
your Salvation ? Tben freely ofknovokdge yottr
utter impotency to reconcile your Jelves to Godf
by am thing you l ,7 /d, or fuffer \ and let
Chrift have rns whole glory of your Recovery
jic:ibcd to him. Ic s highly rciiunabic that he
tt ai laid down the whole Fr/Vr, fliould have
the whole Yraife. If any Man think^ or lay,
he could have made an Atonement lor him-
(elf •, he doth therein caft no light reproach
upon that profound Wildom which laid the de-
fign of out Redempiico in the Death of Chriil.
Ha But
Digitized by LiOOgle
5»
Tie FmaHaiH vfL^.
VoLL
Bur of this I have fpoken ellewherc. And
therefore ^
CorolLtry 4. In the bft place, I rather chufe
to perfwade vou to fee your nccejjUy of thk
frieft^ and vk mofl excellent Sacrifice and
accrrJingfy to make ufe of it. The beft of you
have poUutsd Natures, poifbned in the Womb
with Sin i thofe Natures have need of this Sa
crifice, they muil have the benefit oi this Blood
to paidon and ckanfe them, or be eternally
damned. Hear me ye that never fpcnt a Tear
for the Sin of Nature ; it the Blood of Chrift
be not ftrinkled upon your Natures, it had been
better tor yoa, that you hid been the Genera-
tion of Besfts^ the Oft fpr^ag of Dragons or
Toads. Ttier haVe a contemptible, but not a
Vitiated finful Nattire as you have.
Ybnir il/Zsa/. Sins have needoftlus Pried
and his ^xaHSxz to fffoqike' RemUfion for
them. If he take them not awaj by the Blood
ofhis Oofs, they can never be taken away,
Tfaef wHI lye domi wiili you in the dull they
will rife with you, and follow you to the Judg
mqit-reat, .ctyii^ We axe thy WorkSj and we
will tbilow thee. All thy Kepentai^e aoi
Tears, fhouldft thou weep as naojr.ToUS «S
there be drops in the Ocean, can never take
away Sin. Thy Duties, even the beft of them,
need this Sacrince. It is in the virtue th^raot
that they are accepted of Go J . And were it noc
God had refpcQ to Chrift s Offering, he would
nor regard, or look towards thee, or any of thy
Duties. Tbou couldqft no more come near to
God, than thou cou1d*ft approach a devouring
Fire, or dwell with evetlafting Burnings.
W^ then. %, I need Xuch a Ftidl evetjf
way. Love nitn lin all'his Oflkes. See the
gooJncQ ofGod in providing fuch a Sacrince
fur thee. Meat, Drink and Air, are not mpQS
necellaiy fo nahitaintlyr Datuial Li& thafi.iliii
Death of Chrill is to give and nifuqMln tlgr
ipiritiial Life.
Otl^en, let thy Soul grow big whOftinedl'
rating of the ufciulnefs and excellency of Chrift,
which is thus di&»Iayed and uniolded yi evenr
blanch of ihe'Gofpd. And wkh a don fiaw
upon thy heart, let' dqr U|it fiy, Bl^fdH^^
jcfjejiu 0}rifi,
S E R M O N XII.
H E B. X.
Sertn*
IS.
Ofen*
toeex'
nllencf
of our
iiigiu
Frieji's
Oblation^ a Fter this more general view and cwifide-
XX ration of the Pncfthood of Ghrill, Method
requires that we come to a nearer ioA more
paiticubr conGdetation of the parts thereof ;
which are his Oblation and Interceffion^ an
1 werable to the double Office of the High-Prieft,
14.
being
thejirj}
fart of
bis
Obbtio
Chriai
■oicadl,
■00 tut'
(iiAin^ic.
Ti ficM, I
Rrigfm Qfaii^, UhsA paftM fit 90tt fhem tltt srt fittSifietL
For this Indefinlie, them thdt are fiintlified^ is
equivalent to a univerfal -, and is as much as if
he had laid, to all and every Saim, from the
beghining totbe endof the World. Laftly, He
commends it from its ferpctui% It pcrfeSs for
ever ; that is, it is of evcrlafting hfficacy : k
1 hall abide as frclh, vigorous and powerful t»
the end of the World, as it was the firft mo-
ment it was offered up. All runs into this Iweet
Truth,
Doft. That ihe Ohldtion made unto God
Je/us 0,rijiy is of un/peakablevaJuet and
tveriafiiag e$can^ to perfeQ all tbem that
are^ orJhaU btjMSiSgdi to tbgeM^oftbt
World. ' . " »
Out of this Fountain flow all the excdleot
Bleflings that Believers either have, or hope
for. Had it not been for this, there had been
no fuch things />r^r«« natutay asjuftificatioa.
Adoption, &ilvation, (S'c. peace with God, and
hopes ofGlory, pardon of Sin, and Divine Ac-
ceptation: Tfaefe, and all other our befl Mer-
cies, had been but fb many entia rationisy moer
Conceits. A Man (as one laith ) might have
haply imagined fuch things as thefc, as he may
Golden Mountains, and Kiveis of liquid ^Id,
and Rods ofDiamonds: Bat theft rhingscould
never have had any real Qy\^zv.cce.\t r a memem^
had not Qirift offered up himfelf a Saaifice to
God forns. It is /Af WoodcfChri^^ voho tbm^
the eternal Spirit offered up himjcif icithout /pot
to God^ that purges the Conscience from aetd
zwr/cs, Heb. 9. 14. that is, mm tlie SoHem
of Condemnation and Death ; as it inefleSted
Priejily offering the Blood of the Sacrifices without the
QSice, Holy Place, which typed out Chrifl's Oblation ;
and then once a Year bringing the Blood before
the Lord into the moll holy place, prefenting
it before God, and with it fprinkling thu Mur
cy-leat. wherein the Intercdlion of Chrift (the
other nn cr ofhis Priefthood ) urat hi a
lively manner typified to us.
My prefcnt buiincli. is to open and apply the
Obbtion of Chrift \ the efficacy and excellency
whereof is excellently illuftrated, by a compa-
rifon with all other Oblations, in the precedent
Context, and with a lingular Encwnium com-
mended to us in thefe words, from the Singu-
lartty of it. It is but one Offering, one not (w»ly
SSttSm but cne numerically confidered ;
Bomcro naconoeoAbred. and never moieto be rnwated :
<]uu nuifa For Otrifi Sith no more^ Rom. 6. 9. ife alio
powftcfle commends it from the Efficacy of it ; by it he
chdm ^^'^ perfected, /. r. notonlv purchafed a poUi-
nrfi inter billty of ^Ivatlon, but all that we need to our
ccdcntc lull Pcrfcftion. Itbringsina moft intirc, com-
mortcipa- pleat and perfe£i Kighteoufnels ; All that re-
^/j;,^^ nBinsiomalreus perleaiy happy, is bnt Ac
^Vnii.ii full application of the benefits procured by this
crucnci & Oblation ibr us. Moreover, it s here commend
•iKfuenn ed from the Esttenfioetufs of it ; not being
rcftrained to a few, but appliablc to all the
jli/.^.' 7;. Saints, in ail the Ages and Places of the World:] by Coniclence, for oui works fake.
Hit
Digitized by Google
Scrm* 12.
Tie Fmaiin
m 2
His appearing before God, as our Pricft.
with foch an OtHrring for us, is that which re-
mores out Guilt and Fear together i He appear
f i to put atony Sin hy the Sacnjrcf brnf^lf
heb. 9. 29. Now for as much as jlic point be
fofc us b of great weight in it felf, and Id
fufidamental to our Safety and Cc^mfort, I
lhali eixleavour to give you as diftinft and clear
acoouot of it, as can cooiift with that brevity
which I m'jft ncccfTirllv ufc. And therefore,
Reader, apply thy raina attentively to the con-
fideiation of this excellent Pr/>(rthat appears
bet<(»eGod, and the S<z«:r/^:rj he offers, with
die Rropeities and Ad junfts thereof -, thePer/h/i
before whom he bringSs and to whom he offers
it \ the Ferfimt for whom lie ofieis, and the
Erndfarnbteb this OUation Is made.
Krjl, The Prirfi rhat appears before God
with an Oblation tor us, is JefusChttft, God-
man: The Dignity of Whffii fMbn dignified,
anddo'ived an incRinuM- w -r-.h to the Offering
he made. There aiemaiiy frictls betbre him,
bat nooe like unto lifntj dilter ftrtbe purity
of his Perfon, or the perpetuity of his Pricfl-
hood ; They were finiul Men, and offered tor
^ ^th* OP* Sins, as wdl « rtie Sim of the Pieo-
ScOUid
oon in
fik man-
drj offcrc-
buncur.
pie, Heb. 5. Bur He t : ' A harmlejs
unikfiedyfeparett from Sinners^ Heb. 7. 2.
He oonild ftand brfbie GoS, even In the eye of
his Juftice, a Lamh\virhout fiVDt. Tho'he
made his Soul an Oftcring tbrSm, yet He had
imtmhiiquity., rm ma* aHfOuile found in
hk MouthA^^ 7:. o And indeed his Offering
had done us no good, if the leaft taint of Sin
iMdfceenfiiaiidoiibtm. They were motral Men,
that cotitlitued net hy rcafon cf Deaths Heb. 7.
2 J. BotChrift is a Pricft for ever, ?fal. 110. 4.
KlfinW -jfieiflBrf/y, The OWcj'/o^orOfferir%he made
was not the Blood of Beafts, but his own Blood,
Heb, 9. It. And herein he tranfcended all otha
ml} ^aed Pricfls, tfatt hc had fomcthing of his own to
^UtBu. oficr i He had a Body gi\'«n him to be at his
ij,mtMt ovvndUpofe, tothisufe and puipofc, Heb. »a
fi," V/^T 10. He offered his Body ■ Yea, not only his
'(T^ Body, but bis Soul tear made an Offering for Sin.
th^ tjhe U» %%' 10, We had made a foreteiiurc of our
^ogtrtd Souls and Bodies by Sin, and it was necefiary
JJ;*^. the Sacrifice ofChriftihould be anfwcrable to
M 5«, the EM>t we owed. And when Chrift came to
fotftvD ' o&r his Sacrifice, heftoodnot only in theca
lacity of a Pricft, but alfo in that of a Surety ;
JjJl^jj, and fo his Soul flood in the ftead of ours, and
Lund his Body in the ftead of our Bodies. Now th*;
Faker, in excellency of this Oblation will appeal in the
*^gy<- following adjuncts and properties of it: This
jj^J^w- OWation being i'ox the matter of it the
fc, wgf*6 and Body ol" jefus Chrift, is therefore,
Sonl
value to all the Souls and Bodies that were to
be redeemed by it. And ib it wasi, and more
alfo : for there was a redundttcf or talue, an
overnlnsof mcrir, which went to make a pur
Chile tor the Redeemed ; will be opened
in its place. 80 that as one rich piamond is
m«re worrh than athouOmd Pebbles cr>e pcice
ofGt^dj than many Counters ; lb the Soul and
Body of^one Chri ft is much more excelierit iktn
all the Souls and Bod ies in the World.
And yet I djie not afBrm, as fome do, that ^^fo'i*
byreafonofthe injiniteprecioafnefs of Chrift's '^SSl
Blood, one drop thereof had been fuificient to here po-
have redeemed the whole World : for it one <cft, quod
drop had been enough, why was all the reft,*"*6'"""
even 10 the laltdrop, fhed > Was God cruel, to
exa6l more from him than was needful and mmxcr.
fulficient ? Befides, we mufl remember, thatNm i n
ibePaffioDSofaifill, which were infliaed on*^""****
him as- tlie cnrfe of the Law , thefe only mir-
are the Paffions which arc fulScienttcr cur Re-Mmpe-
demption from the Curie of the Law \ now it oiuKi»,
wasnot adrop of Blood, bar Death wh?ch was«**N
contained in the Curfe: This rherefc>re vvas^JJJ^Jj
necei&fy to be intli£ltid. Butfurely a« oone maiemir
but God can eftimaie the welghc and evil of Sin, nnmiB, ck
Ibnonehuth jcan comprehend the worth and S'"?''
precioufiicts of the Blood of Chrift, flied ro expi nViS
ate it And behw lb infinitely precious 3LfA.CMh
rhing which wis offered tip m Grxl, ir mull, ruf*^/!^
2. Needsbeamollcomplcatandiill-fufficient
Oblation, fully to expiate the Sins of all whom
it was offL;red, in all for ages of the World,
The virtue of this Sacrifice reacheih bac)iward
3$ far as AJam^ and reacheth forward to the
laft Per(bn of the Elcft fpringing from him.
That the ctlicacy of it thus reached back lu
Adam is plain •, for on the account thereof he is
ftiled ihc Lambjhin frm the fomdn'm of the
World Rev. I?. 8.
And to the liime fenfea JiiJicious Expofitor *
underflinds thofe words ofChrifl, J.<h. 8, 78. c^n'm,
Bejorc Abraham rc^w, lam. And look as the<juaKau»
Sun at mid day extends his light and influence, round' ff-
not only Pm-r! r-'.rifds the flV/?, but alio J*"'!'^^^
backward towards ihe EjJU where he arofe : um jteatum
ibdid this moft efficacious Sacrifice reach all communis
the Eleft in the virtue of ir, who d' ! before twuCdlifc
Chriftcame in theFlelh. It is thtici jie bat a ^*
vain Cavil that fome makeagainft the iatisfafti-
onof Chrift to render It needlifs, when they
fay, many were faved without ir, even as many ^ tf]^.
as were laved luforc the D^ath of Chrift. - ^
For cfFcc-
they lay, the Eftett cannot be before the Caufe. turn fuua
which is true of Vhyjical^ but not of Morid tf mpafr, '
Can Cs , and fuch was Chrifts fatisfaaion. As Sfi'SS-
j for example, a Captive is freed out of Pr i fon f jii..
Tost, . ^ . . „ i from Ac time that his Surety undertakes for rwi/^ opera,
■^'*"'Tl/'AUS'!!Sf«'2^^ andpromifeshis R.nlom , here the Cap
?:?^.^cS!'.*SrSa'lini!^^ tbo' Haofomthat
imm, led mopfofiHonecorparit&nfiM iwd cU«^id umbi ith f delivered himbe notystactDaily paid. Sole
Sicriiida quz non fcnicl, fed mkkoda^ !■ JiBgt Moil
rakft * III-/.
T, Invjftiihfy prfcivit. So the Apodle
ftiles i^ I ¥et, i. 19. le teere reiircmtd -au'uf
tSfum, ttttb the preciims Bhod of the San oj
God: And fuch it behoved htm to offer. For
it being offered as an expiatoiy Saaifice, it
eu^ »' Ik cqruTaknt In Its owb imtiiriick
wj^iniijis c.ilc; Chrift hud eng:iged toihe Fa-
ther to iaiiitieitbr them, and upon chat fccurity
the? were delivered.
And the virtue of this Oblation not or' '^un frr
teaches tholi; Believers that lived and died be "i*?'"™
fore Chrift'^ day, but it otieads kfilf Ibcward f^^^^
to the end oftlie World. Hence UA, 13. 8.fuerK , at-
que ui aoa
fit finwor in eieiiiMB. €mm. nn^nheti f, 137^
Cbiift
DiQiiizea by VoOOgle
14
Vol I.
Chrilt is laid to be thcjame^ ytfltrday^ to day^
and forever ; that is, he is not (b a Saviour to
ustnat now live;, as that he was not their Savi-
our allbjthat believed in him before us from the
beginning : Nor yet lb a Saviour both to them
and us, as that be (hall not be the fame to all
that fnall believe on him to the World's end.
To the fame fenfe are thofe words, Heb. ii.
401 lightly Paraphraled, God haviiig freoiiei
fmg Setter thing for ///, thtt they tettbent m
Jhculd not be made perjetl : q. d. God hath ap-
pointed the accompUlbment of the pcomiie <^
lending the Mefliab, lo be in the bft times:
Dixoaia That they I'/c. thatlived before Chri ft ) fhould
^ not be perieftcd \ that is, |uftihcd and laved,
by any thing done in their time, but by lodting
toourtimcsand Chrift's fitisfaftion made there-
in \ Whereby they and we are perlcQed toge-
ther. No traCk of timecan wear out the ver-
tueof this eternal Sacrifice. It is as frefh,
vigorous, and potent now, as the firft hour it
wasoftred. And tho' he tHually oSa it no
more, yet he virtually continues it by his inter-
cdiionnow in Heaven: tor there he is Hill a
* Prielt. And therefore about fixty years after
hisAfcenfion, when he gave the Revelation to
Jchn^ he appears to him in his Prieftly Gar-
ments, Re\'. 1. 13. Qoatbed ia dGarme/it fL zvn
to the Feet ^ and girt about the Paps voith as ol-
den Girdle: inallufion to the Prieftly Epiiod,
and curious Girdle.
And as the vertne of this Oblation reaches
backward and forward, to all Ages, and to all
Believers, fo to all the Sins of all Believers,
which are fuihr pmsed and expiated by it :
ThisnoodierOblanoR could do. The legal Sa-
crifices were no real expiations, but rather
remembfances of Sins^ Ueb. 9.9, i2.£Enk la
3. And all the vertne they had, coinfifted in dwir
Typical relation to this Sacrifice ; Gat. 5. 21.
aeh. 9. 13. And linatate from it were altogether
weak, ODproEtablB, and infignificant raings,
Ueb. -J. 18. But this Blood clcanlL-th from all
Sms, I Job. I. 7. all Sin, originating, 01 oti-
flinated, or a£luaK flowing mm than bodi.
t expiates all fully, without exception, and
firally, without revocation. So that by his
being HDade Sin for us, we are made not od^
righteous, but the Rigbteot^ueft Godim bur,
2 Cor. 5. 21.
3. Atid Lajily^ to name no more bdng fo
precious in it fclf, and fo efficacious to ex-
)iateSin, iimuft needs be a moil grateful Ob-
ation to tfaelMd, highly pleafing anddelight-
ul in his eyes. And fo indeed it is faid,
iph. 5. 2. He gave himfelf Jor a*, an Offering^
MddSacrificetoGod^ for a foxet-fmeUing Sa>
vanr. Not that God tookany delight or content
in the bitter Sufierings of Cbrift limply and in
themfelves confidered \ but with relation to the
end for which he wasofioed, even our Redcmp>
tion and Salvation.
iiuc appclUtio nylQ nil oticr quicu*, feu fatviofis, <fa ac-
bro ^acnticiis Deo obloil Kibmou^ Bmd, Ift l,ft$.I<njf. I. f.
Hence aiofe the delight and pieafute God
had in it \ Ais made him take pleafure in brai-
ling him, ITi. t;. 10. God fhielta favour of
re(t in this Saaihce. The meaning i% that as
OdiM^rat
Ucotribui-
tur, quo
iddcn
mU, com-
Bacntia,
deooam.
dorebooo
homo re-
crcjiur,
< :.(^uc dc-
1 ftjtur —
pi rrinct
Men are ofiended with a ftench, and theii
ftomachs rife at it, and are on the contrary de-
lighted with fweet Odors and Fragrancies ;
fotfaeUeflled God, fpeaking after the manner
of Men, is oflended, and filled with loarhirg
and abhorrence by our Sins,but infinitely pleafed
and delighted u) the Offering of Chrift for them,
which came up as an Odor of a li^ eet-fmclling
favour to him, whereof the coftlv Perii«Des ua-
der the Law, were Types and Shadows. This
was the Oblation.
Thirdly^ This Oblation he brings before God,
and to hffli heoflfeis it up : So fpeaks the Apoftle,
Heb. 9. I A- Through the eternal Spirit he
oferedbimielf without foot to God. ^ Chtiit
fuftained the capacity ota Surety, fo God of a
Cred itor, who expetled SaiisfatHon from hun :
That is, he required fixwj him, as our Surety,
the Penalty due to us for our Sin. And fo
Chrift had to do immediately with God. yea,
with a God infinitely wron^d.and incenicdby
S'u) againft us. To this UMdiHd Majefty, Chfift
our Prieil a pproacbeth, as CO a deV0ttlii)g FifC^
with his Sacrifice.
fourthly.^ The Perlbns for whom, and ia Doccnt
whofeftead he offered himfelf to God, was I^'*^****
the whole number of Gods Eleif, w hich were wooIS
given him of the Father, neither more nor lefs : bis IMBd*
Sofpeak the Scriptures -, He laid down his Life
for the Sheep, Jo. 10. ij. for the aurch, Aas'''^'*^;^
2a aS. for the Children of God., Joh. 1 1. 50^ *^ **"
52. It is coofefled there is fufficiencyot
l^irtbeui this Sacrifice to redeem the whole <^
World, and on that account fbme Divines affirm 7^ "**
he is called l2v Smjiow of the World, Joh. 4.^^
42. & M. We acknowledge alfo, that he
purchafed the Service of others bcfides the Eled^
to be ufefiil to theo^ as thcj ooany ways are.
In which ftnle oiheis fake Aofe Scriptures that
fpcak fo univerfally of the extent of his Death.
Wcallbacknowledgethattbe Eleft being fcac-
tered in all Parts, and among all tanks oFMeii
in the World, and unknown to thofe that are to
tender Jefus Chiift toMen by the preaching of
theGofpel; theftileol the Gofpel (as it was
neceffaiy ; is by fuch indefinite Exprcflions fuiied
to the general tenders thev are to make of him :
But that the EffioKy and Saving^Viiine olPthis
all fufiicient Sacrifice is co- extended with God s
Ele£lion, fo that they all, and no others can,
or fhall reap the fpecial fienefits of it, is too
clear in the Scriptures tobedcnied, Eph. 5. 2?.
Joh. I -J. 2, 9, 19, 2a Job. 10. 26, 27, 28,
I Tim. A. 10.
l-'ifth% Thcdefign and end of this Oblation
was to atone, pacifie, and reconcile God, by giv-
ing him a full and adequate Compenlation ot
Satisfatlionfor theSinsof thefe hi^ FJeft So
fpeaks the Apoftle, Co/. 1. 20. An J having made
Peace^ through the Bleed of his Cro/sy by him to
recMeile all tbii^i unto himfe/f , by hmlfay,
whether the^be things in harth.^ or thines in
Heaven, bo 2 Cor. 5. 19. God teas in ObirUi^
recetieUiiig the World to. him/elf. Recoociliatwn
isthe making up of that Breach caufed by Sin,
between ub and God, andrcltoring us again to
his Favour and Fiieodihip : for this end Chrift
oflMnphimftlf to God ; Ilay, not for this
end only, but more efpccially : hence it's called
ikaeius, a Piopitiatioo 1 and fo the Sevemv ten.
det
uiyui^uu Ly GoOglc
Scm* 12.
The Fmntain of Life,
55
der that place, Kuah. i ^. **«rf«4r®- xei©-,
tbePropitiattng Ram. Butheiei would oot
Ik miftaken, as tho' the ReconciUatioB were
made only between us und Gcd the Father by
the Blood of the Crols} for we are reooodlcd
Iwfkto die whole Trinitf. Bverjr Sin being
agiiiiftthe Divine Majeny, it muft needs fol-
loiV, that the Three F«rioiis baviqe the lame
Divine Ifleoce, muft be ail ofiended hj the
coinmifli<.n, ar.d ft) all reconciled by the expi-
ation »)d rem iliion ot the fame. But Recon-
cSkcioa bfiidto bewitli the Fadier, becaufi^
tiro' the Works of the Trinity ed extra be un-
divided) and what onedotb, ail do ^ and what
is done «> one, is dcoe to all ; yet bf this form
^tA rmnnet of Expreffion (asa learned Man
weli obferves) the Scriptures point out the po-
ptt OflSccofeacbPerlbn. The Father receives
us into favour ; the Son mediates, and gives
the Ranfotn which procures it s the Spirit ap
pliesandfealsthistothe Perfonsand H«arrs of
selievers. However, being reconciled to the
Father, we are a Ub reconciled to the Son and
Spirit, as they are one God in three Perlbns.
And if it be objciled, that then Chrift^ offered
op a Sacrifice, or laid down a Fiiceto recon-
cOeustohinifelfi I lhall more lairly and di-
re£lly mett with and fatisiie that Objection;
when I come to Ipcakof Chrift's Satistadion,
fVbkh is one of the principal fruits of this his
excellent Oblation. For the prefent this may in-
form you about the nature and precious worth oi
Cteift's Oblation. The uleswheiefiflbUowin
thefe Five prad:ical lirfeKOces.
Inference Hence it felloifs, Thm t^ital
Believers are Juify freed from the Uuilt oj
tbeir SiMti tnd Jhaii never more come under
CmdemnttiM,
The Obligation of Sin is perfe£Hy akjiifhed
bf ibe vinoe of this Sacrihce. Wben Cbr ift be
came onrSaciffiee, he both bare, and bareaway
'tuny our Sins. Firfl, It was kid upon him, thenex-
plated by him : So much is imported in that
2J^''*'word, Heb. 9. 28. Omftwts onee offe*^ 10
fare. Sic bear the Stns of >nan-;^ T:^ b(\:'\ tho wbtd is
ijrim. t- a itrU and emphatical word, iignity ing not only
fK^r t»bear, but lobearafMjr. So 7<A 1. 49. Be
^f^JI^ Md the Lamb of God, lJttfm»that taketh artay
Hi^Sc the Sins 0J she World : Not only decldrativcly.
Mnoh or ^ way of manileftatkNl to the C/)nfciem:e-
^^nc" }aQX really^ making a pnrgation of Sin, as it is
j^jjj^in Heh. \. 3. vaUvty^n -mwai^tf^-s word for
i» «|. word, a Purgation being made, and not only
deelared. Now how great a Klercy is this,
that by bim^ all that believe fhould be juflifeJ
from all tbings^ from mhith they aam not be
jufl'ifeiby the Lmw ^/Mofe^, A[h 1 ^o. What
iball we call this Grace : Surely we Ihould do
fbmewhat more than admire ir^ and faint under
the fenfcpffuchaMercy. Bleffed is he nljofc
Trortfgrejfion is forgiven^ xsih«jie Sin it covered^
ffaf. 52. 1, or, O the Bleflednels or Felicities
of him that is jpardoned ! who can e»preB the
Mercies, Comroits, Happincft of futfh a ftafe
as this > Reader, let rtie beg thee, if thou be
one of this pardoned nianAa. to look ovet the
cancelled Bonds, and lee what vaft Sams are
remitted to thee. Remember what thou waft in
thy natural Efiate ^ po&ibly thou waft in thar
^ack Bill, t Or. tf. 3. irint »idyet pardoned f
fully and finally pardoned, and that freely as
to aiw hand thattbou hadftio the procurettienc
of It I Whatcani( thou do Ids than fall down
at the feet of free Grace, and kifs thole Feet
that moved 16 ficely towards fo vile f Sioim^
It is DOC long fince thy Iniquities were upoii
thee, and thou pin^dll away in them; Their
Guilt could by no Creatute-powei be feparatcd
from thy Soul. Now they are temofed ftoni
thee, as fjr as the Eaii from the WejU PlaL
103. 1 1. So that when the Eaft and Wefi^
which ate the two oppoQce Points of Heaven,
meet, then thy Soul and iff Guik nay meei
again together,
O the unfpakable Efikacy of Chrifli^ Si<-
aifice, which extends to all Sins ! t Joh. i.
7. The Biood of Chnfl deanjetb from ail SinSL
Sins paft and prefent, without exception. And
fbme Divines of gc«d note affirm, all Sins to
tomealfo; for, WnhMi. Paul Bjtns^ Original
Sin, in which all future Sins are, as fruits is
theRoi;C, is pardoned; and ifthefc were not
Pardoned, they would void and irritate iorraet
ardons. And laftly, ir would derogate fioai
the moft plenary Sjrisfaftion ot ( hrift. But
themoilfay, and! think truly, tnar all the paft
Sinsof Believers are pardoned, without Jimv«-
tion V all their prefent Sins, without exception^
but not their Sins to come by way oi'anticipjtion ;
and yet for them there is a Pardon of courte<
which is applied on their Repentance, and ap-
plication ofChrift'i Blood-, fbthat noneofibsm
lhall make void former Pardons. 0 kc {btfy
things Hide iweetly to thf melting Hean 1
■Inference' 2. FiontthisOtlarionChrift made
of himfelf to God for our Sins, we infer the in-
jUxUtie Severity of Diviae ft^iccy v^n h could
he m ether ttof divertei from «r, miappcafed^
but hythc Rhod ,f 0)nfl. If Chrift had not
prel<:nted himlclt to God for us, judiice would
nothafeilafedast Andtfhedoa ppear beKws
God as our Surety, it will not fp.irc him ■ Ront.
%. 52. he jpared not his 60/r, but delivered
him up to Death for us till. If ftflwannce
might havch-jen expefted from any, furdy it
might from Gov!. xwo t$ very pitijui^ una full of
tender Aler\y^ Jam. 5. 11. yet God in this cafe
fparid not. If one mi^ht haveexpef^ed ll'iarine
Mercy and Abatement tio:n any, i'urcly Chrilt
might moft of all expe£l it from his own
Father: yer you hear God fpared not /i/* cicit
Sin. Spa; ing Mercy is the lowcfl degree of
Mercy, yet it was denied to Chrift : He abated
him not a minut,; ot'rheTim;
apix>u
r his
lutrering, nor one ut^iccot Wratli i^e was to
bear : Nay, tho' in the Garden Chrifl fell upon
the ground, and fweat clod dj:. rf Hlood, and
in that unparallell'd Agony Itrucd up his Spirit
to the higheft intention, in that pitiful cn',
father, if it be pnjjible^ let this Cup fiafs : And
tho* he brake our upon t' e Crofs in that Heart-
rending Complaint, A[y Gfld^ tJiyG/J^ vshy hdjl
thoujorjaken me yet no Abatemeni.Juftice will
notbcndinthcleaft, bat havfngtodowith him
on thisaccounr, rcfolvcsio fcicli its pennyworths
out of bis Blood. If this be fo, what is the ca&
of ^y Soul, Reader, if thou bB a l^an ot
Woman that haft no iiuereft in thk Sacrifice?
For if thefe thefe things be done (in Chrift^
a green Trc*, whstwfttltdoM t9 (ilRe)the
Digitized by Google
5^
The Fountain of Life.
Vol. I
Ira rl}.-}fb;-
lilftH pul-
cherrtmi
ti Tuffw dry Tree i Luk. s?. 3 r. That is, if God fo
** deal wiiii mu, that am not only innocenr, but
like a green and froitful Tree, full oFall de
c..:.^ r7<^le£l;iWc Fruirsof'Holinefs ; yet if the Fire of
his Indignauoti elms feize upon me, what wiil
be your Condition, that arc both barren and
guilty. Void 0} all good Fruit, andfuU ot all
i'><<,«t.Vf- Unriglucouliicli, and lb like dry fcary Wood
•.r.if )t) x«-are fitted as Fcwel to the Fizwr CofiliJ.:-: with
«fAjwj«-thy fjf, Mar, l;o>v canft thou inugini; rh..;;
ws*t m-'*^"^ ^"PP'-^" that infinite Wrath tJiit Chrilt
grappled with in the room of Gnd's Eleft ; He
had the (trcnptli of .1 r^eity 10 fupport h\m.lja.
42. J. Beheld ns)' Sa v-ii:, u.l)cm I uphold. He
had the fulnels of his Spirit to prepare him,
Ifa. 61. 11. HehadtheMiniftry of an Angel,
who ame poft from Heaven, to relieve him in
his Agony; l.ukc 12. \%. He had the Ear ot
Fathec to bear him, for beuied, and uku
heard tit that he feared^ Hel*. 5. 7. He was
aflured of the Vi^ory, before the Combat ht.
kjMwhelhouldbejuftiiied^ Ifa, %q, 8. aodyet
fix all this was lore atnaT^ed,' and fbnowful even
to death, and his Heart uMsniiUed like Wax in
the midli of bis Bowels, i i the cafe Itood thus
with Chrift, notwirhttanding all thefe advan-
lagesbe had to bear the Wrath of God for a little
dme^ how dolt thou think, a poor Worm as
tboa ait, ID dwell with evcrlafting Burnings,
orcontend with devouring Fire:^ Lw/'t faw
Nolo Dc ground enough for what he fa id, when he cried
am ablblB* out, / tw7/ have nothing to da voith an abfolute
GcJ^ i.e. with a God outofChrift: for, irhd
jejijul thing to jiill into the hands of the hutng
God* Wo and alas for evermore to that Man
that meets a iull and righteous God u ifh it
a Mediator! Whoever thou art that reaacft
tbele Lines, I beleecb thee, by the Mercies of
God, by all the regard and love thou haft to thy
own Soul, n^le£t not time, but make quick and
fure work ot it. Get an Intereft in this SacriHcc
quickly, what elfe will be thy ftate wbca vail
Mcrnity opens to fwallow thee up > What wilt
thru lIo, Man, when thine F.ye-Ilrings and
Heart ftriAgs are breaking \ O what a iearful
foiedi windijrGonfciencefftve when then art Cm(s, Ibthat Hifb and Monmain ftedl
a Sacrifice to God for us ? Then let w impntie
in every eondit ton thit Sacrifice, and iabour to
p/t tieartt duly afiecled aitb J'ueh a fight 09
imh can give moj it. Whatever the condition
or complaint of any Chrillian is, the beholding
the Lamb otGod thattaketh away the Sin of tb^
World. rr;jy give him ftrorig Support, and
fvveer Relief. Do you complain ot the hard-
ncfs of your Hearts, and want of lovetoQirift ?
Ik-li' ld'him asonlrcd up to God for you; and
I'dch A Iight( if any in the World will do it J will
melt your iHOd Hearts. Zxh. 12. la Jbiy
Jhali look upon mf'i<.'^\'m ibty hji*e pierced, and
andfhall mourn. It is rc;ported Jobannet
Ali/iuf., that he was never obfi.rved to fpeakof
Chrill and his Sufferings, but his Eyes would
drop. Art thou too 1 ittle touched and unaile£led
with the Fvil ot Siji i Is it tl;;.' Complaint,
Chrilfian, that thou canft not make Sin beat la
hard upon thy Heartas thou wouldfi * Confiibr
but what thou haft now read ; realize this Sa-
crifice by Faith, and try what Ethcacy there is
in it to make Sin for ever bitter as Death lodif
Soul. Suppofe thy own Father had been flabb'd
to the bean with fuch a Knife, and his Blood
were upon it, woutdft thoudelight to fee, or
cndiiretouri that Knife anymore' Sin is the
Knife that ftabbd Chrilt to the hearty this
(bed his Blood. Surely yoa can never make
light of that which lay fo heavy upon the Sool
and Body ot jefus Chrilt
Or is your Heart prcft down even toDel|NNI^
dency, under iheGuilt of Sin, lb that you crv.
How can fuch a Sinner as 1 be pardoned ; My
Sin is greater than can be forgiven ? Beho/d the
Ijimb oj God, fl'Jt tdkal) ,i:cay llv Si/js of the
h''orld. Remember that no Sin can tland before
the Efficacy of his Blood, i Job. 1. 7. The
Biaod of Jefus Chriji cleanjetb from all Sin.
This Sacrifice makes unto God iull latis&-
clion.
Are you at ajiy time daggering through Un-
bdief> filled with unbdieving fulbtcions of the
Promlfes ? Look hither, and you Aiall fee them
all mihed and eftabliihed 1a the Blood of ttie
prefenteJ before the dreadful God, and noCIirift
to Icrecn tb^ from bis Indignation ! Happy is
thatManwho canfiy in a dying hour, as one
did, whobeingdcfircd a little before his DifTo-
Mr. mui' lution to give bis Friends a little tafte of hisprc-
m ^j^Mi j^nt Hopes, and the grounds of them, cheartully
anfwcred, I will let you know how it is with
me ; then Itreiching forth his hand, faid,
* "Here is the Grave, the Wrath of God, and
*' devouring Flames, the iult Piinifhnient of
' Sin, on the one fide ; an^ here am 1, a poor j
and Centers, thaB
tail: Jieb* 9. 17^
*' finful Soul ! on the other
'-(■'-mfort, the Covenant
'• cilauiithed upon fo many furc I'ronafes, hath
filvcdaU. There is an aft of Oblivion pafled
in Heaven : / to/// joigivc their Iniquities,
and their Sins will / remember no more. This
'• is the blefTcd Priviledgc of all within the Co-
" venant among whom 1 am one. O 'tis fweet
at all times, efpeciallyat fuch a time, to lee the
recorciled Face of CJod through Jefus Chrift,
und hear the voiccof Peace, through the Blood
of the Ods 1
bfcfeueet, HatbChtift offioed upluoifilf
dart from their own Bafis
one tittle ot the froipiie
1 1 9. • " -
Do yoi; at any time hod your Hearts fretting,
difquieted, and impatient under every petty
Crou and Trial; S«b bow quietly Chriftyouc
Sacrifice ame to the Altar, how meekly and
patiently be itood under all the Wrath ot God
and Men tospAer. This wiU filenoe, coavinoe
andfhame you.
Inawora, HereyouwilHeelb muci. ol the
fide : But tbisismy iGraceof God, and love of Chrift, in-,pro\ i^i 1 ng
of" Gnce. ;vlii!:li is 'and becomtnr^ .1 Sacritice for you : youwillfee
God taking Vcngcajicc upon Sin, bur fparing
the Sinner ^ you will fee Chrift ftanding as the
Body of Sin alone, for he vuumade Sm form.,
that toe might be made the Righleoufnejs ujGoJ
in !>im: that whatever Corruption burdens,
this in the believing Applicatioo will fupport ;
whatever Grace be dewElive, this will revive
It.
Wejfedbe God for Je/utOrift,
uiyiii^cd by Googl
Scrm. I J.
The Fouatain of Ljf?.
57
SERMON XIII.
ScnOi
«
ifCbriJi
If* Jk
P;/>f?, Whtrtfgn U kAk slfo to fme them to ftttcratofi, that coMe unto Gadfylumt, ftti»g
Uingthe b« ever Irveth to mak^e intercejjuft f/r thtut,
ftmd
H E B. VII.
25-
Mer TTAvtng difjatcht the firft Part or Aft of
F^y Xl Chiift's rrieObood, coaiilliog in his
Ckijrs OhLuioH \ wecometo die odier Biaiidi oT it,
Yrieftly confifting in his hitcrcejjton, which is nothing
Q^r. elfe but the virtual continuatira of bisUftcring
lekasp- once made am Eanh % that being medigm rttm
(joquiin iiliiitionis^ the means of reconciling \ this,
medium applicatio/ik^ the way and means
Sci^^ ' his applying lo us the Benefits poichafed
fcinioccf-by it. , ,
fiwiif— ac This fccond Part, or Branch of hiiPricftbood, j^>y7 ; i.e. h<i haih noconly oScied up his Bload P''<^ P'^'
F^"" vvastypificdby theHijzh Pii^Itsentriogwithihe jtoGod upon the Tree, asafull price to pur ttmpoS"
itticmpn- Bi(xxi of the Sacrifice ard fweet Inccnfc into the chafe Pardon and Grace for rhe Believers, but fignificati
Believers, drawn frcni thj Ability of Jefus
Chrift, in whole Name they go to, the Father tn-Amif
lofavethem to the nttenooft, /. t. My per- *J
fe^^ljr, compleatlyi for fo this emphatical word, |^2r^
-n w7tKiu iigniiics , the iaving us wbol- fcmat w
ly, thioughlv, compleatlr, and alt^pher ^ f**^J^
giving out Saivacioa its laft dSt and CSxnfle- '^J^
ment. li^^iMk
The ground or reafbn of this his laving NaMj)M«*
Ability : Seeing he ever Uvclh to make interceffi- pco-
iatocdri. holy I^lace ; Lev.i6.i2, i?,!4. nnd he Jl.all lake lives in Heaven, and that for ever, to apply
KUBOk^ta^thc Cenfer full of burning Coals of fire from off . ~ .
fmimthe Altar before the LcrJ, and hit hands full of
Q^J^"** fvoeet Incen'je beaien Jmdl^ and bring it within
" " the Vail. And be Jhall put the inccnje upon the
fire before the Lord., that the Cloud of tfje In-
cen/e may caver the Mercy feat that is upon the
mi felet. Tejiin>ony^ that he die not. And he JMII ukc
the blood of the btdiock.^ andfpr'tnkle it with hk
^finger upon the Mercy -feat., eajltoardy &c.
Chrift's ofteriiig himfelf on Earth, anfwered
to the killiug oi the Saaifice without ^ and bis
cmrmg 'into Heaven, there to intercede, was
that which anfwered to the Prieft going with
Blood, and his hands full of incenfe, within
the VaU So that this Is a part, yea, a fpecial
partofChrift's Priefthood, and fo oeceflaryto
It, that if he had not done this, all his Work on
Earth had fi^ified oochmg -, nor had he been
aPcieil, thar is, acomplear and pcrfcQ Priclt,
if he had remained on Earth, neb. 8. 4. be-
caule the very defign and end of (bedding his
BLood on tarth had been Iruftrated, which was
to carry it before the Lord into Heaven. So that
is the principal perfective pan of the Prieft-
hood : He a«ed the firft pair on Earth, in 3
llate of deep Abalemeot, in the form ot a Ser
vaitt) but he a(h this in Gloiy, whereto be is
taken up, thit h? may follow on his defign in
dying, and yive the VVuik oi our Salvation its
laft compleating A£l. So much is imported in
this Scripture^ which tells us, by realon hereof
he^i able tojave to the uttermojl^ &c.
The words contain an incouragement to Be-
lievers, to come to God in the war of F^ich,
drawn from the tnteicefSoii of hi Heaven
for them : In which you may tal» Mdoe of ihefe
tbiee ^indpai pans.
1. The duality of the Fetfims' here incoora'
ged, whoarcdefcribedby adire£l A£t ofPaith,
as poor Recumbents that are goii^out oi them-
l^ves (0 God by Faith } but ooincloiis of great
tinworthinefs in dwmfiilvc^ and dwnoe apt to
bedilcouraged.
2, The Incouragement piopoiipded to fiich
Vol I
unto us in the way of inictceflion, alltbcFruits, ""j";,^"*^
Bleflings and Benefits that that precious Blood rum^ctum
of his del erves, and hath procured as a price omni mo*
for them. The words thus opened, that dam pnr-
Point lihall tingle out, from among many rhat
lye in them, as moft fuitable to my deiign and """^^
purpole, is this ;
DoQL That lef us our JJigb PrieJl lives for
ever, in the capacity of a potent hrtercejbry
in lidruen for Believers.
Here we will inquire, f/>^, What it is for
Girlftto bean Intefcew>r. Seemtdlyy By what
AQs he performs that Work in Heaven. Tl^irJ-
ly^ Whence the potency and prevalenqr of
bis Imetcdfidn i& fourthfy^ ana laftly, How
he lives for ever to make IntercefTion for us.
firft^ What it is for Chrift to be an Inter-
cefTor tor us. To intetoede in general, b to
go betwixt two Parties, to intrear, argue, and
plead with one for the other. And oi this there
are two IbrtSi 1. Ex dtrnMe^ utfratret^ that
whereby one Chriftian prays and pleads with
God for another, i Ttm. 7. i. a. Ex ot/ino
mediatorioy that whereby Chrift, as an aft of
Ofllcc, pr'.'fents himfelt before God to requeft
tot us. Betwixt liiele two is this difference,
that the fbnnei ispeifbnncdnotiB our own,
but another's Name v we can render no request
to God immediately, or forourown lai^e, either
for our lelvesor for others ; Joh. 16. 23. ^Vbat-
foever ye jhall Of k the father in my A'ame, hi
Kill give It you. But the latter, which is pro-
per to Chrift, is an intercellion with God for
U9, in his own Name, and upon the account of
his proper Merit •, the one tea private aft of
Charity, the other a publick aft of Office ;
Aodfohe is our Advocate<« Coun friend, as
Satan is our Aocufer orCourt-sdverfary. Satan
is iirnh*,&, one that charges us before God,
t Pet. %. 8. and continually endeavours to
make Breaches between m and God. Chiift
is 5 OTt?x'-«T3- our Attorney , Advocate or
Lidg^, that pleads for us, and cootinues
peace and frienddup benratn us. and God,
I I John
Digitized by Google
I
^8
Xhe Fountain of Life.
Vol I
tl, Hl-J Si#
Apiwt. in
loc
I John 2. 2, l/affy Alan /i/i, voe have an Advo-
cate witb tin father^ Jefits Qbriji the risbic-
ait, ' .
Aiid th is ro make intercdfion, is the pecu-
liar and incomtnunkabk Frerqgative of ierus
Chrift : t<4one buttecan ^ in ois own Nane
to God. Aud in that Itnle we are to undet
fland that place, Kzck. 44. 2, 2. Ihenfaid the
tordnntsm^ Thtt Gate /halt be dmt^ it Jhall
not bcopc/h ,L ar.y! <v.^ enter in by it^
becaufe the Lord the <}oi oj Ittjel h ith entred
in by it, therefore it jhall he (hut. It is for
the" rnnccy he Jhall Jit by bn\iJ before
the Lord, &C. The gre.ic broid Ciate, Called
hire the Pri nee' I Chit (\ (ignifies that abundant
and direO entrance tint Cluift had iiitoHcjvcn
by his own Merits, and in his own Name:; :his,
^^p^^ faith the Lord, lhall be fliut, no Man (hall en-
ter in by it ; all odier Men muft come thither
as it were, by collateral or tide doDr*, which
looked all towatds the Altar, vis. by venue ot
the Mediator, and through the benefit of his
Death imputed to theni.
And yet tho' God hath for ever fhut up and
bau'dthiswaytoalltbeChildren of Men, tel-
Ifog us that no Man lhall ever have accefi to him
in his own Name, as Chrilt the Prince had :
How do Ibmc notwithftanding, itrive to force
Fet.Lm- open tbc Wnce's Gate > Sodo ihey that fbwnd
tfd. lib 4. il e inrcrcdlion ofSaincs upon their > .vii Works
and Merits, thereby robbing Chtiil of his pe-
collar Glory but all diat ib approach a de-
vouring fire : Chrift only in the virtue of his
Blood thus comes before him, to make interceffi-
onfor us.
Secondly^ Wc vpill inquire wherein thclntcr-
^tdvero ceflion of Chrift in Heaven confifts, or by what
hk I! '!- Afts he performs this glorious Office there,
And tiie &ri|ictt[c$ jdaoe it in thiee things :
nobis If
Wf.ix ':'it viJrndum eft. Refpicit ad vJiro/f*') f>ut pontilicis vcteris,
^ui iti^ftiiui intrj velum, dicebarur <ippifcfc tn conljpctlu D«) pro po-
piilo, qtiircnus fc cum langmrc :t piicularis prjEfmibat Vco,$L
prccibu&fuis liippicx crjbar, uc propter unguincm son iliiun birciouiB,
led lib rcprxfcnratum, Chnfii Mcducoris fvndcadHII, pmpifhtt cflct
I In.'
fence of God only, but alio trefetning Hm\
Bloods and all his Silverings to God^ ai d rno- jc dcfidc-
ving ?tca on oar account. Whether be makes riofuoj,.
j.-iv pifipur orjl Intcrcellion there, as he did on
Earth, is not Ib clear-, fome incline to it, and^^[^
think it's coumenanced by Zrrft. i, 12, i^.ia uu/i*''
whwfe Chrift our Intercefior prcfents a proper antca ftce-
vocal Kcquelt to tlie Father, in the bchalJrof"'»!*='^''>
of his People i faying, OLerd oJ Hcfis^ i4w^^>**
h-n^ 'dii I'r.i nc:>\rjcMcriyi'n Jeruialem. mtutafuje
and en the Cities eJ]udah^Mainii wbam tbou^itK»<ii
had hid inJignattM tbefe t&eejc<nre and fw'*?°J"
Years ? And the Lord anfvocred him with g'.^d}°{ll^l^
and comjorlable words. And lb, Atis 2. 23. aSjIieart^
loon as he came to Heaven, he is laid (andi'Rfl'it
that is the firit Fruits of his Inrercfifion ) to
34^'
,. 6. yott
is repre-
peccadtlius, &fGfttii.C»J. Fdnw mix.
I. Jnhiiprefenting himfelf before the Lord in
oitr J^antes^ and upon our Aceouttts. So we read
Vilieh. 9. 314. ChnJ\ is entred into Heaven it
ff'f ti-'.:pfi:arin t^^eprrfrme <f Gild for tfs.
The Apoftle maniMly alludes to the High-
Pfleft's apjiearing in the Holf of Holies, which
was the hgure of Heaven, prefcnring to the
Locd the Names of the twelve Tribes of ^a^^
which wereoa hisBveaft and SbotildeR, Exed.
28. 9, t2, 28, 29. To which the Church is fup-
pofol to allude in that reoueft, Cant 8. 6. Set
me as a Seal upon thine Heart, at a Seal upon
thine Anf!. Now the very %ht of Chrift, our
High-Frieit in Heaven, prevails exceedingly
with God, and turns away his difpleafure from
us. As when Gid locks upon the Rainbow,
which is the Sign oi the Covenant, he remem-
bers the Earth in Mercy : So when he looks on
Chrift, his heart muft needs be rowards us up-
on his account j and therefore in Rev. 4- 5.
Chrift Is compand to a Rainbow cooompaiiing
the Thrcme.
•2. Chiift peribrms his Intetceflion-work in
HemiY aathf anaked ^^eafitighi the fie-
ttim the Proinife of the Holy Ghoji. But fiire
I am, an interceedin^ V oice is by an iifnal Prth-
A'p.fr/j attributed to his Blood wh'ch'mHcb.
1 2. 24. is ftid to [peak better ihi^^s than the
Blood of Abel. Now MeTs Blood, and fo
Chrift's, do cry unto God, n=: the Hire of the
Labourers unjulily detained, or theuholeCrea-
tion, which IS in bondage thnyugh our Sins, is
laid to cry and groan In the cars ot the Lord,
Jam. 7. 4. Rom. 8.22. notvoally, hurdTica-
cioiifly. A rare illuftration of this efficacious
Inicradlion of Chrift in Heaven, we h-r:c 1 ^^^"^b
that famous ilory of Amintar, viho a; ;xjr.J j.cap. i^
as an Advocate for his Brother Adu/ui^ who
was ItrcHigly aoculed, and very likely to be
ccndetnnedto die. Now ifw/>f« having per-
forming f^rcat fcrvices, and merited highly of
the Common wealth, in whole Icrvicc onecl
his Hands Was CTt ottinthe Ffdd -, he comes
into the Court in his Brother's behalf, and faid
nothing, but only lifted up his Atm, and ihcw-
ed them cubitumjine mamti^ an Aim wkbout
a Hand which fo moved them, that C with-
out a word (peaking ) they freed his Brother
immediately.
And ihus if you look into Rev.
fhall fee in what pofture Chrift
fented vifionally there, as ftanding baween
God and us : And I beheld^ and Jo, in the
midjiof the Throne, and jour BeaJis^ and in
' / he midfi of the Elders flood a Lamb ae it had been
(lain i.e. bearing in hisp;l-rified Body the
marks of his Death and Sacrifice. Thofe
Wounds he received for our Sins on F.arth, are,
as it were, ftill frefh bleeding in Heaven : A
moving and prevailing Argument it is with
the Father, to give out the Mercies he plod
for.
?. And laftly. He prefentt the Prayers ofhk
Saints to God^ tchhhii merits -^ and deftres that
they nu^ for bit Jake be jjramed. He caufesa
Cloud oflfioenft fo alnnd before God with
them. Rrj. S. r All thefe were excellently
typed out by the going in of the Hub-fiidft
before the Lord, with the Names ofne Chil-
dren of Ifrael on his Brcafl, with the Blood of
the Sacrifice, and his hands M of ioceole, as
the ApoWe explains them in /fc*. 7. and
Heb. 9.
ThirJ/y^ And that the Intercefiion of Chrift
is moft potent, fuccelsful, and prevalent wlHi
God, will be evinced both from the QuaHfica-
tions of this our Advocate, from his great k-
tenft hi the Father, fiioin theN^tueTor dw
Plaee
GoogI
ScrJD. I J.
The Fmmtam of Ufe.
59
Flaa>heu(erh wirhGod, and from the Relati-
on and lijarcU ILI'uvers have, both in the
Jbathei to whom, aad the Soo bjr whom this
Intercefiion is msde.
1. Our IntcicfTir in the IL-avens every
way able and fit ibi (be VVotk he is engaged in
there; Whatever is definible In an Advocate,
is in him trr.iiiciitly. It Is necefniry that he
« who undertakes to plead the Caulc ot another,
eliMciallyifit be weighty and intricate, Ihould
l)ewill', faithful, tender- hearted, and one that
concerns himfelf in the fuccefs ot his Buiineis.
Onr Advocate Cbrlft wants no Wiiilom to ma-
nage his Work, heisthe Wifdom ofGod, yea,
only vijfe^ Jude 25. There s much tolly in the
ben <n our Duties; we know not how to prefs
an Argument home with God ; but Chrift hath
the Art of it. Our bufinelsis in a wile hand:
heisnolefs faithful than wife \ therefore he
is called ^ failhjul Htgh-Vric^ in ihwrj ffr-
taifiiag to GoJy Hcb. 2. 17. He alTuii-s i.s
way fitely tru ft our Concerns with him, fJ-'n
14. 2. In niy Father's houfe arc pviry Manfions^
if it vsere not fo^ I iccuid have toid you i q. d.
Do you think I will deceive you? Men may
chc3t VOL', b it I will mx i, your own Heans
may, aini ilaily do deceive you ; but fb will
not I. And lor tender-heartednels, and fenfi
ble refentments for our conditions, there is none
like him: Heb. 4. ij. For xkc have not an High
Frieft vahich caiifiot be toitcbeti tcith thejcrhng
of cur Injirmities •, hut mat ia all points tsmp-
U» J'vvi- i<:i like at xaeitre^ yet vo'ithout Jin. We have
(tfrsr rvfr not one that cannot lympathi/.e, fj it is in the
^f^^ ' Gre^ : And on purpofc that he might be the
2'^^'^betteraWete^mi»thizewlthus, he came as
pinti»m near loour condid'jns, as the holincfs of his
tikdid Natate could permit. He fufiued himlelt to be
M£irr^ i,^ tempted l&e as we are. (in only
yet he eon „. , „>,, -.| *^
kiK- nt wcepim.
nil be loved; and tbereftre ht I'Msi^f dmn ftm Hctvmupin cv.-iy ^.;rii-
n/p AfaiAtr Ht fath thai tbk Man vants tbn Orxe, and iba Mm
MKT \ tutd tbe other it in dangfr ^fb'u arrnptkn, «r that temftat'm :
Mheit daitj cmjini on the Curt. Tmfee mtjmFhfiaaa, be fiaadi
m »/ JMT fight i but bt Jetlh)<ni aaiith itWtdM rf" "
im, Bma'sjieit^fCaavirfiiiu
And then for hisconcernnnent and intereft in
the fuccels of his Suit , he not only reckons,
but liath really made it his own Imcrett, yea,
more his own than it is ours: For now by rea-
fonof the myflical Union, all our wnnts and
troublesare hii, h//;. i. 23. yea, his own gloiy
and oompleatnefs as MedBlor, is deeply interef
led in it ; and therefore we need not doubt but
he will ufe all care and diligence in that Work.
If you lay lb he may, and yet not fpeed for
all that, for it depends on the Father's Gianr :
True, but then,
1. Corilider the gteat Tntercft he liath in the
Father, with whom be io . intercedes. Chrift
is his dwr Son, G>/. 1. 1?. *the beloved of hfs
SouL Eph. t. 6. B:;twixt him and the Father,
with whom when he iniercedes,there is an unity,
not oidy of Nature, bvc Will and (b be always
bears him, Job. 11. 42. Yea, and he laid to
this his dear Son, when he came iiiilto Hei-
Ven, Afi of taey and I tsUl give ihee^ Pfil. 2. t
Moreover,
3. Hs muft needs ipeed in his Suit, if you
VoL
oonfiderrhe Natttre of his Interccflion, whicii
is iuft and rcilonLible tor the matter, urgent
aodconcinuaUor the manner of it.. The mat-
ter of his Requeft is moft equal : what be
dcftrcs, is nci dtfircd^rj/M, or upon terras un-
becoming the Holinefs and Righteoufneis of God
to grant; hed«fiies no mote but what he batii
deferved, and given a Valuable confideration to
the Father lor. And lb the Juftice of God doth
not only not oppofe, but iurtbets and pleads
fur the granting and fulfilling his Rcqucfts.
I Lry yoa muit remember that the Father is
under a Covenant Tie and Bond to do what he
asks i for Chrift having fully performed the
VVork on his part, the Mercies he intercedes
for, are as due as the hire of the Labourer is
whtfi the Work is fatthfully done. And as th«
mauer is juft, fothe manner of his Intercefli?
on is urguit and continual. How importunate
a Suiter he is, may be eafily gathered from
that fpccimen or handfel given of it in fob. ij.
and for the conftancy of it, my Text tells uSj
ke ever lives to make intacejjion : 'Tis his
great bulinels in Hcavcn, and he follows it
dofe. And 10 dole all,
4. Coniider who they are for whom hen^akes
Intercellion : The Friei,ds ot God, the Children
cf(j(xi v i\vAc that the Father himlelf loves^
and his Heart is propenle and ready enough
to grant the beft and greatctt of Mercies to ;
U'hich is the meaning oi' John 16. 26. 27. The
lather himjtlf iovctbyou. And U muft needs be
fo, for thefim Comer-ftone of all theie Mercies
was laid by the Father himlelf in his molt ficeE-
ledion.Healib delivered his Son ibc u&iioibm
flMllhe not mtb bm freely give ut $U tUtigs ?
8. ?2. So then there can remain no doubt
upon a confideting heart, but Chrift isa preva-
lencandfuccefifulinKvoolbt to Heaven. Tlieie
only remauis one thing moie 10 he fitlsfied, and
that is,
Fvurthiy^ In what lenfe be is laid to live for
ever to make inrerredion. Shall he then heal^v.i,
«at his Work ; impluye\l in begging new Favours
for us to cternitv ? How then lhall the People
of God be perfect it llesven, if there be need
of Chrift's Intercellion to Ktetniry lor them
I anlwer, by diltinguithing the e^nee and
fubfiance ot Chrifl s Offices, from the tv^aiid
manner of /Uiminiltration. In the hlft fienle it
b eternal: For his mediatory Kingdom ; as to
the eflenceof ir, is to abide for 'jvcr : Chrilt
Hull never ceale to be a Mcdi-iioti the
Church lhall never want a Head : For of bit
Kingdom there fball he no end^ Luk. i. 55.
However, Chrift, as Mediator, being employ-
ed in a kind of fubordinate way, I Cr. 7,. 2 J.
when he lhall haveaccomplilhed thatdelien for
which he became a Mediator, ThenPicll he de-
liver up the Kingdom ( in the fcnle we fpake
before ) to the hither : and Jo God Jh.^ll be all
inalfj iCor. 17-24. Then fhallthe Divinity
ofChriil, which vvaslbemptitd and obfcured
in his undertaking this temporary dijpenfatory
Kwi^di m, be more ^orioufly nmnlKfted, by
the tull pulPeirion, ule and enjoyment of that
I atutal, divine, eternal Kingdom, whkh be*
1 1 gs to all the thiee co-eOenttal and co-eqaal
Pcifons, reigning with the fame Power, Majcfty
and Glory, in the uoit^ ot the divine Elfence, aod
Digitized by Google
6q
'the Fountain of Life.
Vol I
ml OY;
common Ach, in
and immutably for ever.
And IbChrift continues to be our Mediator
and yet that afiords no Argument that our Hap
pindslhallbc incom|5lear, but ra'htr jtculs ihc
all, infinitely, ! been a fingular ropjjort In it felf, not yet with
our Fjihcr, which is a fwcet encourageraent
fingly conGdcred, but with C the Fjther]
which takesin both, to make the tr.ccuxagc-
mentfull. Rcmanbcr, vc th.n are caft down
ferfecHon of the Churdi, which thencclorih 1 under ihei^leot lin, that Jefus your Friend in
liiallbe governed no more as now it is, nor the Court above, itahietojitoefothe uttei moji,
have anv iarther ule of Ordinances, bm niiilr ^Vhich i<;, as one alls ir, a rcacliing VTord»
be rukd more immediately, gl(»ioufly, iri- jind extends it idffo tar, that thou canft not loo^
umphamlv and indKiHIv in the World to come : bcvond it. "Let thy Sou! be ftton the higheft
Thefuhfljr.ceofhi-, Mcdiiforllrp is not chang- Mount that a;iy _ Crcatntj was cv^r fa
ed, butthemanoi;t ot the Adminitlration only.
Vfe I. Doth Chrift live for ever in Heaven
to prefent his Blocd to God in the way of Inter-
ccHion lor Bdiievcis i Hcib /ad then u their
cafe^ that have nointered in ChrijTt Blood., but
injiead cf ph\:Jing jcr ihcm^ it cries to Gcd a-
fain ft ihoMy at the dcfpifers and ab lifers of it !
.vttf Unbeliever delpifcs it: The Apoftate
treads it under toot. He that is an Intercejjor
iorfome, will bean Ava/fr of others. To be
guilty of a Man's Blood, is lad ; but to have
the Llocd ot"Jcfusaccufing and crying to God
agaijift a Soul, is unfpeakably terrible. Surely
when he Ihall make inquifition for Blood, when
the day of his VLngeancc's come, he will make
it appear by the Ju;lgrntnts he will execute,
that this is a Sm never to be expiated, but \ cn-
pe.ince I'-iall purlue the Sinnerto the bottom of
ilcll. Ail I What do Nkn and Women do, in
rejefting the gracious Offers of a Chrift ! \V hat,
tread upon a Saviour ! And caft Contempt by
unbelief and hardneis of lieart upon their only
Remedy! 1 rtmcmber I haveread of a Harlot
that kiil'dher Child, and laid that it fmiied
upon her when fhe wait to ftah it Sinner,
doth nor Chrlfl frnile upcii tlicc, yern upon
thee in the GolpelJ And wile thou as ic were
fiab hfmtodie faeait hf ttSm Infidel!^ ? Wo
and alas for that Mao, agidofi whomdiiS Blood
aies in Heaven I
Vfe 2. Doth Chfiftlive forever to make In
("and tnlargcxitotakein view the moft lbaci-7H»n?
"ous profped^ both of and Mifery, andp-a^JT'
"difiicultiesof being favcd, rhat ever yet any
" poor humble Soul did caft within it fclf ; v ea,
join to ihcfe all the Hindrances and ObjealoiB
''ch.u the Heart of Man can invent jgainft it
^ kU and Salvation : Lift up thine tycs, and
"look to the urmoft thou canft lee: ibd
''Chrifl by his Inrerceirion is able to fave thee
beyond tlic Horizon and utmoft Coropal^ of
" thy Thoughts, even to tJx utmoft.
2. Hence draw abundant encouragement a-
^dirfl all Heart jlrai/sings, and dadnefs rf
Spirit in Prayer. Thou ccmplaineft thy Heart
isdead, wandring, andcontia^kd in djry. 0
but remember Quift's Blood Ipcaks, ivhen thou
canft not -, it can plead f(» thee, and that pow-
erfully, when thou art not able to fpeak a
word tor thy felt : To thisfcnfe that Scripture
(peaks, Cant. 6. U ho is this that cometh cut
oftheWUderaefsinFillars of S/.w^ak. perfumed
Kith Myrrh., andfrankimenfc., all the Powders
rj the Mcrchani ? The Duties of Chriftians go
up many times, as Pillars or Clouds ot Smoak
from there, more Smoak than Fire, Prayers
fmoaked and fullied wich their oflenfive corrup-
tions : But remember,Cbrllt perfumes them with
Myrrh, ffc. He by his Inrerceffion gives them
a fweet perfume.
3. Chrift's Interceliionisa fingular relief to (r7<^«/ it
all that eomcuntoGod by him, againft all fin- f^^'
God. Nothing moieprooHX^ the fear of Re- nm, Be-
verencei nothing mote fupprefl^h ni^Iieving /^'mv
Defpondencies, and deftroys the Spirit of Bon-
dage. So you find it, tich. 1,. 10, ap,
Having therefore J Brethren, bddnefsto eater the
into the Holieft, by the Blood of Jt-Ji/s, by a new "fO^din
" ' hehathconjecraied for
-'■ — -' fr ;mr
and living a\«', tohich k
through the Vail, that i.
tercdnonr Hence let Believers fetch rc!'uf\fu! Damps, and flaoifh hears fori} cju(]ice of ^^'^^
iutddram encouragement ^ainft all the caufes and ^ vt„i.: . ^- - „^
trmtfu/t of theirretrt tmTnMes \ ftr fure-
ly this anfwers them all.
I. Hence let than be encouraged from all
their ftnful Infirmities.^ and lamented Weak-
ncffes. Tis contefled thclc are fad things \
they grieve the Spirit of God, ladden your
own Hearts, cloud your Kvidences^ but having
fuch a High-prieft in Heaven, can never be
youtruin. i Joh. 2. 1,2. My little Children.^
thefe things write I unto you., that ym fn not:
And if cry M.in f.n, i< r Ihwe an Advocate with
the idibcr., fejus Chnjl the righteous. C My
linle Children] Children, dpecially little
Childrc" , when Hrlt ber^inning to take the foot,
arc apt to liumhk at every itiaw ^ lo are raw,
young, and unexperienced Chriftians : But
what if they do ? Why tho' it muft be far
from them to take encouragement ib to do
from Chrift and his Interceffion , yet if by fur-
prizal they fo lin, let them not be utterly dif
couraged : For we have an Adt 'ocatc he ftops
whatever Plea may be brought in againft us by
the Devil, or the Law ^ and anfwcis all by his
Satisfi6Hon : He gets out ffedi Paidonsfbr new
Sins. And this Advocate is with [ the Father]
he doth not lay with bis Father, tho' that had
is to fay, bis Fle/h ; ond'^.l.^r^.
having an Higb-Priefl over the Houfe of God., tkfitd. S*
let iH draw near toith a true Hearty i» vki^to*^"^ "
Tlnmty in full aflurance of Faith; 'Or let usi^'f 'V"
come unto Gcd, as a Ship comes with {n\\]\lfi]u
fail into the Harbour. O what a diicft and r/^ /-nywi-
tuU gale of encouragement doth this Imeieeffion
ot'( -hriff five to the poor Soul tbatlay a-aDUnd, ^f^'J"*
K;und before; /,
or w wir.d-U.
.vJ nhtt hu Knife tt tbt Ctmfter-dm.
. Vdt , ftu maj g) ntth boliufi. ««d
Dtlt, }>! d.xrei i' lne (asyfik
Cbij) )'!UT Sur(t) h.uh pjti
ti't
4. The Intercefiion of Chrift gives admirable
fati^fa£tion and encouragement to all that come-
to (J od, againft the fears of dcfcrtin?^ him a-
gainby Apoftacy. This, my Friend., this is
yourprincipjl f^c rity againft ihefe matters of
Fear. With this he idieves F^/rr, l,ukc 22.
3», 32.
by Google^
4t
31, 31. Simon, ( faith he ) Satan haih defired
to Mveyou^ that he mcy fijtyou at ^Vheat but
I bavf prayed for thcc^ that thy Faith fail
ttot^q. i. batan will tan tli£&, not to get out
Chaff, but boulcout thy Flower : His temp-
tations arc leveird agair.ft thy Fjlth bur fcjr
Qoc, my Prayer iball break hi^ Dcfigns, and ie
care thy Faith from all attempts upon it Upon
this powerful InrercctTion ofChi ift, theApolUe
builds his triumph ag^inll all that threatens to
bringhim, or any of the Saints, again into a
ftate of Condemnation. And ftehow he drivjs
on that Triumph, from the ReiurrecHon, auJ
Seffion of Chrilt at the Father's right hand \ and
efpccially from the work of Inrercefllon, which
he lives there to perform : Rom. & 3 j. W}io
hbg ibat condem/ieth ? U s Cbrifi that dieih ,
yea^ rather that's rifin agSm^ who it even at the
right hand of God ivho ,i/ji> muketh Inlercejfionfor
m, WhofiaU fep<iri:tc us from tlf Lave oj Chrift?
5. It gives iWeei Ki\t\' a^,n nft the dcjeifs and
voantt that yet are in cur Sanifificaiion. We
want a great deal cf Faith, Love, Heavenly
miodedoels, Mortification, Knowledge. We
lie (bon and wanting in all. There are the
i^rftfutm, the Remains, or things waiting, as
the Apolile cills thetn, 1 i hef. la Well,
If Grace be but yet in its weak beginnings,
and infancy in thy SouK this mav incounge,
that by ration of Chrilt's lotercellion. it (ball
live, grow, and expatiate \t ftif in thy heart.
He is not only the Author, but thcFinilher of
it, Uek, 12. 2. He is ever begging new and
fiiefh Meicies fat yonvin Hetven-, and will
never be quiet till all your wants \: rLi]ir!icd.
He laves W n murmM, to the uttermolt^ i. e. as
I told you before, to die lafi, perfeaivc, com
pleating of Salvation. So that this is a
t ounuln ot Relief' againft all your Fears.
Vfei. DoA Chral live fer ever to make In>
tcrculTion ? then let fh-fe xoho rejp on Earth the
trmts oJ that bit vmk in tieaven^ dram lajiru-
^attheinee doutthe j^lming Dmier to ttbieh
it leads than ni by the hand,
^ I. Dff not forget Cbrijl in an exa/ted fiate.
mfmt* You fis tho* he be in all the Qoiy above, at
AtVmWm Gkrf ; hr bek mt liki the fwr fify Cnatwm tht
umtlxMT exjitMtmwittmt Mim pidftd ah nifwffttiri hth them-
fdvti, tbcir PriaJu MdAtklhi. tS, ExidU^b Sfiritiul and
/kavtnij, ftrftd'itig bit hmM Nature to the gmatfi htiffit H it (ofabh nf
— be was nrwr imre tender cf JeniGfem irtoi he mpt Mcr iK or if fm
tit^' m'jc: htmpt, Utd^ Otdditifwthtm, ihmt beh nmtadvtmkls
ii Qim^, Mr. Baxra'i Treadle ot CoafttfuM^f.
God s tight Hand, aa enthron d Kingt he doth
not ibrgetyott t He like Je/eph iemembers his
Brethren in all his Glory. But alas, how oft
doth Advancement make us forget him » As the
Lord complains In Hefea 19. 5,6. / did know
lire in the Wilder nejs, in the Ltnd of great
Drought : But when they came into Canaan^ Ac-
cording to their Paftkres/o tcere they filled; they
were fUed^ and their heart ic.u cxahed ; ih're-
jore twnt they forgotten me. As it he had fiid,
O my People, you and I were better acqaain-
red in the WiUcrntfs, when rhou wert In j low
condition, left to my immediate Car^ living
by daily Faiths O then you ga«e me many*
fwect vifit , bur now you are filled, I hear no
more oi you. Good had it been for fome
Saints, if thejr had never knomi Profpe-
rity.
2. Let the Interaj/u n of QjriJ} m Heaven
for you, ent ourage you to confiancy in the good
ways cf Gcd. To rhis J-ry it fweetly encou-
rages alfo, Heb. 4. 14. Seeing then that vie
have a great H,gb-Fr,ej} that k paffed into the
Heavens Jefits the Son cf G f let us hold fafi
our Frofejficn. Here is encouragement to pst-
Icverance on a double account. One is, that
Jefus our Head is already in Hearen and if
the Head be above Water, the Body cannot
dro'.vn. Thi; other is from the huliriLTs he is
there imployed about, which 1 hii Friefthood
he is pafled into the Heavens, as uur great High-
prieft, to inwfcedes and ifaerefiue we cannot
milcariy.
Let it encourage you to conftancy to Pray-
er : O do not ncgk-a that excellent Duty, fe&.
ing Chrilt is there to preleataU your Petitions
to God •, yea, to perfttme as well- as prcfcnt
them. So the Apr^ftle, }!<'>. 4 15. infers flon>
Chrift's inteicduoo i Let us therefore com
boldly tttttotbiTl^imerfGi^^ that toe may 1^
tain Mefty^ tuiJtMi Grtiee tohefphithe tit»
of need.
4. Hence he emmiragei to plead for Qmd on
Earthy who continually plead r for ycu tn Hea-
ven. Ifany accufe you, he is there to plead for
you : And if any diflionour him on Earth, fee
that you plead his Tnrercfl, and defend his Ho-
nour. Thus you have heard what his lmetc«f-
tion is, and what Benefits we receive by ic.
Bitted be God for Je/us Chrifl.
the fa
Affcrts
emwik-
diaster
(Si
9n of
Chrift,
being the
firfl .
princi-
pal efea
or fruit
of bis
SERMON XIV.
GAL. liL 13.
Chriji bab redeemed ttsfrm ibt Curfi eftbe Lem, hehtg madett Otrfefor ttt.
YO U have feen the general nature, nccdii-
ty, and parts of Chrift's Priefthood, t»«.
hliOhl'.tion and Intercefjion. Before yoU parr
iiooi this Otiicc;, it s neceiTaiy you ihould far-
ther take into c onlideration the mincipal fruits
Ofid e&iSf of his PiisflhoodK wmdiart» iSfXOr
pleat Sail ijdlie/iy and the Atiiuiftion 01 Pui-
cbafe oi an Eternal Inheritance. The former,
-cis. The Si3tisfiliicn made by his Biood, is
maniteftlj contained in this excellent Scriptine
before m, ^Mieretn the Apifile (havir^ (hewtk
hefoiet at ver. ta thae wfamvtr eeiitimet m*
Digitized by Google
64
Thi Fomtain of Life.
Vol. I.
to ieclare^ I fa)\ at t^Htmehit Righteou/ne/t.,
that Go J might be jufl., andthejuflifier of him
that bclievetb in Jejkt. Maik |he defioi and
end of God inexacrinBSatkBictfonfroin CfarHt,
it was to ckchre his Kir,hteounie(s in the re-
miliioDoi Sin lo Iklievers \ and Idi we thould
lofetheemphatkalwMd, He douUesit, to de-
dare^ his RhhteoufnefT. Every one can
lee how his Mercy is declared in Remiiiion :
Irathewould have its take nocke that his Juftifi
cation of Believers is an Act of Jufticc^ and
that God, as heisajuft God, cannot condemn
the Believer, lince Cbrift hath fitisfied his
Debts. This Attribute feems to be the main
ban againft Remiiiion, but now its become
the very ground and reafon why God remits.
O how comfortable a Text is this ! Doth Satan
or Confcience fet tbrth thy Sin in all its difcou-
raging Circ urn (lances and Aggravations ? God
hath fet fonh Chrift to be a Propitiation.
Muft Jufticc be manifcfted, latisfied and glori-
fied ? So is it in the Death of Chrift, ten thou-
land times more th in ever it could in thy Dam-
nation. Thus you have a brief account of the
Satisfaction made by Jefus Chrift.
Secondly^ VVc lhall gather up all that hath
been faid toeftabliih the truth of Chtift's Sa-
tis6Qfa)D; ptoviogtbe reality of it, that it is
rot an improper, catechrcftical, fiftitious Sa
listaUion, by Divine Acceprilation, as feme
hove voy dimin tivcly culled it but real,
proper, and full, and as much accepted by God.
For his Blood is the Blood of a Surct}\ Rem. 7.
23. whocame under the fame Oblations of the
Law with us, Gal. 4. 4. and tho" he had no Sin
of his own, yet ftanduig before God as our
Surety, the Iniquities of us all were laid upon
him, Ifa. 6. and&ora him did the Lord,
with great feverity, exafl latisfa£lion foi our
Sins, Rom. 8. 9 2. punifh them upon his Soul,
Mat. and upon bis Body, AQt 2. 2;.
and wnh this Obedience ofhis Son is fuUy
pleafed and fatisfied, Ephef. ^2. and hath in
tokeR thereof raifed him from the Dead, and
ftrhhn at his own Right-hand, iTm. ^ \6.
and for llis Righteoufnefs fal(e acquitted and
diichatged Believers, who (hall never more
comeftnfo Condemnation, Rm. 8. 1,^4. All
this is plain in Scripture , and i ur Faith in the
Satisfaction of Chriit, is not built on the Wif-
domofMan, hot the everhftingfialed Truth <rf
God : Yet fuch i.s thepcrverfe Nature of Man,
and the Pride of his Hean, that wbilft he
flioold be hmnhlf adoring the Grace of God in
providingfbch a Surety (or us, he is found ac-
cufingthe Joftice. and diminithing the Merqr
of God, and laiftng aH the Olifettleas whkfa
Satan and hiSOIVn neait can invent, to overturn
that bltlfed Foundation upon which God hath
built up his own Honovr, and his Fboples Sal-
^ vation.
Thirdfy^ In the next place therefore, we
ftiall rqefl thole Doftrincs, and remove the
firincipal ofthofe Objed^ions that are found mi-
itatingagainft the Sitislaflion of Chrift.
And in the (irft place,we reie£l with deep a^
horrencethat Doftrine, which aicrihe.sro Man
any Power in whole or in part 10 latistie God
for his own, or other Mens Si ns. This no neer
Cieatutecaa do bya^ve Obedience^ woe it
(b compleat that he ooold never fin iftTbOoghCi
Word or Died, anymore, but live the moft
holy Lite that ever any lived : for all this
would be no more than hn Duty asa Oeanne)
LMke 17. lO. and focan he no Satisfaction for
what he is by Nature, or hath done agaiott God
as a Sinner. Nor fet by Suferitig ^ ftc we
have offended an infinite God, and can nCfCC
tati^fic him by our tiniteSuilerings.
We al(b with like deteftation reje£l that
Dufhine which makes the Satisfatlion of
Chrift either impolfible,or tiditious, and incon-
fittenltwith Grace, in the free pardon of Sin.
Many arc the Cavils raifed againft Chrift's
Satisfaction; the principal arc fuch as thefe that
follow.
Ohje£l. 'D}e Do^rine ofChriJl i ^at 'isjaQioH
is ahjurdyfor Chrifi (lay we) h God ^ tf /o^ *
then God fat 'tsfies himfelj., tbtuwhieb WW cm
be mre abfurd to imagine ?
Sol. I anfwer, God cannot properly be laid
tolatisfiebimfclf; for that would be the fame
thing as to pardon limply, without any Satif AIMeft
faftion. But there isa twofold Confideration
of Chrift i one in refpeft of his Eflence and S^emw
Divine Nature, in which fenlc he is the Obie£l fccuaSm
both ol the Oflence, and of the Satisfettion naturain
made for it : Another in fefpeft of his PerfoujiP^"',!^-
and Oecooomy, or Office ^ in which fenfe he q'Sl^i'l^p.
properly latisfies God, being in refpcft of his poem.
Manhood another, and interior to God, Jcft.lWa*
1 4. 28. The Blood of the Man Chrift Jefus is the
Matter of the Satisfaflion i the Divine Nature?^"}*
dignilies it, and makes it of infinite value. A ccr- q'^SmST
tain Family hath comniined Treafbn againft divinam
the King, and are all under the Condemnation coaveak
of the Law for it the King's Son, moved with"^jP*^
Pity and Love, reiblves to iatisfie the Law,2SliSiri
and yet lave the Family ; in order whercumoutcontri,
he marries a IDaughter of the Family, whereby qua d«»
her Blood becomes Royal Blood, and worth «
the Blood of the whole Family whence ftie^'^^'^
fprang; this Princefs is by her Husband execu- OLCono-
tedinthe room of the reft. In this cafe themuvohuF*
King ratisfiesnothimfelf for the Wrong, but is?™**
fatished by the Death of another, equivalent in mj,'^
wonh to the Blood of them all. This fimili Dmn. fa
tude anfivers not to all the hitticuian, as indeed cd. lof.
nothing in nature doth or can. but it only (hews^^""^*
what it was that latisfied God, and bow it
became lb fitisliiQorf.
Obic£>. // CJ'iift J^i!sfu-d by paying ourDebt^
then he Jbould have endured eternal Tortiums j
[or fomefiMtuii., anJ the ieimieiflifit.
Sol. Wc muft diftinguifh betwixt what is
ejjential., and what isaecidental'm Puni{hnienc.
The primary intent of Ae Law is Reparation
and aatisfaction he that can make it at one
intire Flayment ( as Chrift could aoddid^ ought
to be diraiaiged. He riiat cannot (as no OMer
Creature can ) ought to lye fbr eve^ at tiie
Damned do, under Sufierings. '
Obje£l. IfGoimlibefatisfiedfor ttat Sitti
before he fmrdon thm^ bm them h
an Ad of\trace?
Sol. Pardon could not be an A£t of pure
Grace, if God received Satistaftion from usj
but if lie pardon us upon the Satisla4lioo recei>
ved fiamauifi, tho' it be of Debt to him* kit
ofGiace 10 ns: ftrk was Giace to ^dorita
Surety
Digitized by Goo^I
1
Tbe foimiM of Life.
6f
Surety to larisfie. more Grace to provide him,
and moft ot all to apply his Sjtistaftion lo us,
by uniting us toChrilt, as he hath done.
Objeft. But Gi J loirJus More Chriff died
for ut; for It tt%is the Love of Ood to
fbe World that moved hitit to give mt cufy be-
gotten Son. CoitldGrJlrve ps, miyeiwt be
reconciled andjjtisjied?
Sol. Gdd's com^KmUl how H indeed in-
conGftent with an unreconciled (hte : He is
reconciled to every one he fo lov^ But his be-
nrvolent Lov^coniifting in his parpofe<rf'Good,
mav be before actual KeooucUiatkia -aiid Satif
• Odjjft. Temportd Deaths asivellat Eternal^
ft a pdrt of the Curfe •. if'C!>rif} hive fully fa-
tistiedhyheanngthe <.'urje for us^ bim is it
that thofe for' u^m he &esr it- ih *t vtelt eu
-others f"
Sol. AsTcmpoial Peath \iz penal Enil^ and
part of the Curie, I^God inttitts it not upon
Bdievers ; buc they mult die for orlicr ends,
viz. to be niade perfeQiy happy in a more full
Hind immediate Enjoyment of God, than they
can have in the Body ; and fo Death h theirs
\g wayof Priviledgc, i Cor. ^ 22. They are riot
•Death's hy way of Puniihtnent. The ftme
may be fjid of all the Aiiiicli^'ii^; with which
God lor gracious ends now exerciles his recoo-
died ones. Thus much nof fMotto dfoUifh
djis great Truth.
' Inference \. If the Death of Ch rift was that
Whim latisfied God for all t he Sins of the Eleft,
ihen certainly there /s an ;?fpKi!r Kvil in Sin,
fnce it cartnot be expiated^ bat by an infinite
Satirf^^ion. Fools make a mock at Sin, and
there are but few Souls in the World thir are
duly fenfible and afie£led with its Evil ^ but
certainl]^, if God (bould damn thee to all Eter-
nity, thy eterna! Sufferings could not faiisfie for
the Evil that is in one vatn Thought. It may
be you may think this is harih andievere, that
God fhould hold his Creatures under everlafting
Suficrings for Sin, and never be fatisfied with
them any more. But when you have well con-
iidered that the Ohiefl againft whom you lin,
is the infinite blcOed God, which derives an
otLMora- infinite Evil K> the Sin committed againft him :
„\^f„ and when you confider how God d j i!r wirh the
BfcdTecft, Angels tliat iell for one Sin, and rh a hui ualie
ouod jiirtT Mindi for having no bodily Organs, they
tiiHnDon coai^ commit nothing external!/ jgjinfl Ci::!'
f^^^. you will alter your Minds about u. O ihe
ttWfIL depdi of the evil of Sin ! - If ever yoa will (ee
^bigpnr how fn-eat and horrid an Evil Sin is, meafure
fitoeoei- it ij) your thoughts, either by the infiuiite Holi-
nels and Excellency of God, who is wrong'd by
it ; or by the infinite Sufferings of Chrift,
who died to Iktisiic foi it ; and ihen you
^SS^ dcq^apptthenliMis df the evil of
ipTw fiia Sin. . ■
pcrhorrefccc indtcs pccrando, huoc prietieMMI fwniriliaa ^g«fi COB-
c«Ic2K I Vavf' <^ I. V. ao.
Inference 1. If the Death of Chrift fatisfied
God, and thjteby redeemed the Fleft from the
. Curie ; then the Rcdc/npiion cj Sauls is cojily\
Souh are dear thi/^Sy and of great valite tottb
God. Teknow faith the Apoftle) t1)atye tocrc
n<^ redeemed with corruptible tbingt^ as Silver
^.GolJy from yourrmn Cum^ftuiM ncei-
• Vol 1/ .
iieogi"
Jar
aHxrcx-
ved by Tradition \ bat with the precious Blood of
the So/I oJG&dy as of a Lamb uiitihiut fpot^ i Pet,
t. 18, 19. Only the Blood of God jsibund an
equivalent Price for the Redemption of Souls.
Gold and Silver may redeem from Turkijh.^ but
not from hellijh Bondage. The whole Creatioa
Ibid to the utmoft wonh of it, is nor a value
for the Redemption ol one Soul. S^juL arti
dear Ware ^ he that paid for them found them
fo : Y et how cheaply do Sinnen fell their Souls,
as if they were but low pri:&'d Cotniniodities 1
But you that fell your Souls cheap, will buf
Repentance dear.
Inference 3. If Cbrift's Death latisfied God
for our Sins, bow unparalleir d it the Love of
Chrijl to poor Sinners! It's much to pay a
pecuniary Debt to free another, but who will
pay his own Blood fur another ? We have a no-
ted inltance of Zaleuctts.^ that famous Locrrn- Vdltrim
ftan Lawgiver, who decreed, that whoever 'i'»'^c»5«
was convicted of Adultery, fhould liave both
his Eyes put our. It lb fell out, that his own
Son was brought before him for that Crime ;
hereupon the People interpofing, nude fuit for
bis Pardon. Ar length, the Father partly over-
come by their Importunities, and not unwilling
to (hew whJt lawful tavour h_- might ro his
Son, he firlt pat out one of hi& own Eyes, and
then one of his Son's; and lb (hewed himfelf
both a merciful Father, aisd a jufl Lawgiver -,
fo tempering Mercy with JulUce, that both the
Law wasiarisfied, and his Sonfpatcd. This la
written by the Hiflorian as an inUaiKe of lingu-
lar l^ve in his Falbe^ to pay one half of ttwi
Penalty foe his Son. BoiCbrift did nordivtde
andfhare in the Penalty with us, hut bare it all.
Zaleucus did it for his Son, who was dear to
him ; Chriff did It for Biemies, that were
fighting and rcb.IUng againft him : Rom. 5. 8.
fVhile we wereyet Stnnef'Sy Chriji died for us.
O would to God ffiid a holy one ) 1 could
caufe Paper and Ink to fpeak the Worth and . ■
' ExcelieoCT, the high and loud Prai&sof our
' Brother RanfiNnerT O the Ranfomer needs
not my Report , bur 0 if he would take it,
' - and nuke ule of it I 1 Ihould be happy if 1 had
^ an Errand to this W<wtd but for fome few
'* Years, to fpread Prodamations, and Out-
aieS} and Love-letters of the Higboefs Ctfae
Highnefl £>r evermore 3 oF the Ranfomer^
whofe Cloaths were wet, and dyed in Blo-jd ^
howbcit, that after that my Soul and Body
" fhould go hat^ to their Mother oothtng.
hfcrrnce 4. If Chrift by dying bath m tda «
full Sirisfaction, thenGod itno hjer i/ifardcH-
ing {he great cfi of Sitmers that behroe in '
Jcjus\ and conjequently hit JuJ^ice be
no barr to their Jmification and Salva*
lion. Ke is juft to forgive us our Sins, 1 Jdh4
I. 9. What an Argirment is here for a pr>or Be-
liever to plead wirh God I Lord, if thou lave
meby JeliisChrtft, thejuftice will be fully ft*
tisficd at oiic round payment -, but if thou damn .
me, and require iati^iacdonainiy hands, thou .,
canft never receive it : 1 lhall make but a
dribling paymoir, tho'I lyjin Hell to Eternity,
and lhall itUl be intinitely behind with thee.
Is it not more for thy Glory to receive it Jrooi .
Chriff s hind, than to require it at mine ? Ono
d(opothis Blood is more worth than all my
poUated Blood. O how lattsi^ilig a, thhig is
K this
Digitized by Google
this (0 the Coolcienoeof a poor Sinoer that is
olqe£ting the multitude, ag^vations, and
amazing cixciimltanccii ot Sins, againf! the poUi
Ibm^thing Uod looks upon tb^ taypv<y)4K»
and accepts them graqoidly in Chrift : ^jSlilt
ofhim they fignific no more than the intreat;^
bility ot'their being pjidoned 1 Qio fuch a Siii- • aad iK$ pi a.cQiHif:pincd MaletaU(V> iP K^^ie
neras Ibe iorgivcne Yes, tfthoa bdiereft in
Jtfus, thou maydti for fo God will lole no-
thing in pardoning the greateft Tianigreiiois :
hetxftmho^ in the Lord ; for- withsheLard
there is h\£rcy^ and imth him ii picncous Rr-
demPiion^ Pm. 103. 7. /. /. a large itock oiMe-
rit lyijiig by him, iotbe Blood of Chnft, to
pay hUn ibf all diacyoa Jiave dooe agaiiift
hira.
Inference I^aiy, If Qitift hadt made
fuch a full Satisfadion as you have heard, Hm
much is it the concernment of everv Soul to aban-
don a/i thought ref/ati if ying God for bti own
Sins, and betake himfclfto the B/ood of Ojriji
the ran/onur, by taith^ that in that Biood they
nay be parmutii Irwould grieveone^ heart to
fee how many poor Creatures are drudging and
tugging at a tusk of Repentance, and revenge
upoo aemfelves, and Reformation, and Obe
dience, to iiitisfic God for what they have done
againft him : And alas, it cannot be, they do but
low their labour ; could thay (iidter their very
hearts out, weep till they can weep no more,
cry till their throats be parched, alas, ihcy can
never recompenfe God for one vain thought :
Forfuch is the fevcrity of the Law, that when
it is once oiltnded, it will never be made amends
again by all that we can do-, it will not dif
charge the Sinner for all the Ibrrow in the
World, indeed if a man be in Cbriit, Ibrrow
fivSiatslbaMihingt *i>i>c»6Mr«l Obeiieiioeis
the tegal Semence of (he Judge. Yon any -lOit
all the days of your life, and at night go to bed
without a Candle. Tothat ienfe that^cripwip
(bunds, Ifa. 5a ult. BcA«//, dl ye thtt AinMf
fre, tbijt compa/t your felves about fpith
jptuks i uMlkin the light (A yoiutire-t^n^ fff\thf
Jparkt ih0t ycm have kinmi: "tmtjkeiiyeiniif
of mine hand ^ ye fhall lye down in fcrreic.
fire^ a^d t^e light of it, fome mwlefil^ ^
Mpandhig jAeafures of this Life, and j^tfli-
fitivcjoys of the Clotures : But generally it's
taken for pur ownnaturalEigbt«;oijl«Qj[6,.^
all a^s of Duties, in order tp our joftificairioii
by them before Gcd. Andfbit Hands oppofed
to that Faith of recumbency fpoken o\ to t)^
VCTfc before. By their compejfing tbemfehet
about tcith thefc /parks., undcrfland ihsfir de-
pendence on thefe their Duties, and ^ojyjqgjp
them. But lee that fatal UTue, TefhaVfj^4Km
in forroa: That fhall be your Recompencp
from the hand ot the Lord ^ tliat s aU the ti^<wKa
and reward you mult expe£l fiom him, fOT
flighting Chrilf s, and preferring your own Righ-
teoulhcls bdore his. Readex, be convinced*
that one Aa of Faith in the Lord Jefus fjkafe
God more than all the Obedience, RepentwcCi
and Strivings to obey the Law through thy
whole life can do. And thus vou have the
firfl fpecial Fruits of Chrift's Prielthood, in the
fulliaiisf^ctioBpfCiPdipi all the Sij)$ pf^
lieveis.
Senn.
1 5. Sur-
veys
the hie/'
fedlnhe'
ritance
SERMON XV,
O A L. IV. 4, 5.
^VJW *^f'*^''^fi ''f^^"*^ ^<f*^ God/f fit forth bif Sfia^ made of a Wotttitn^ ptade
nhiatLn "wfcr'*^ Ltf* to redeem them thttmeM. mdtr the'
Atkfthm efSuts.
Oblation
oflh-ifly
Seing
tbeje- ''T^HIS Scripture gives us an account of a
eoMd J- double Fruit of Qirift's Onth, vis. the
EffeU or paymentofoorDdic, and diepuicbale of our
hruit of Inheritance
l^f I. The payment of our Debt exprefled by our
Prtefl- Redemption, or buying us out from theOhligi
.Am/. tion and Curfc of the Law, which hath been
difcourled in the laft F.xercile.
2. The purchafe of an Inheritance for thofe
redeemed ones, exptLfFed here by their recei-
vuig the Adoption of Sons ; which is to be our
prcfent Subject. Adcjoticn is either OtvV, or
Divine. Of the firlr, the Civil Law gives
Summit Definition \ that it is,
Jiiie!. ad I'lzcful Ai7^ in imitation of Nature^ in-
xfrbHm. A- ve/iicd Jor the comjort of them that have no
doptio eft Children of their oicn. Divine Adoption is
S 'S'. '''^^ ^P^'^' \vhereby God, for Chrid's
lin, ^J^' fake, accepted us as Su ns, and makes us Heirs
ranurcper- of Eternal Life with him.
tusM coram tblidBiii,qialbetMiKi9tubcaic. Adootiocftbaiefidiim,
Lm, that m might ritfht^ the
Betwixt this Civil and Sacred Adoptba, Hie
there is a tivofbld Agnetnem and Dittgraer ^^P^^^
ment. They .igrce in thiSj that both flow trom jifc
the pleafure and good-will of the Adoptant i a.
and in this, that bodi confer a right to Privi- tenvi
ledges, which we have not by Nature : But in J'tS^
this they diiier, one is an Ad imitating Nfitura. ^^^Lq
the other tranfiends Natiue \ the one was ^nd figiui 1)1?*
out for the comfort of them that had no Chil- >»> 4ie
dren ; the other for the comfort of them that pcffipiniiM
had no Father. This Irvine Adoption is
in
rc<i<:ni
fit
10
iviqt attiH|b /tnifi^
Scripture either taken properly for that A£t or fhjaua^,
SenteiKe of God by which we are made Sons, ioi iMsc
or for the PrivUedges with which the Adoptwi
are invefted : And fo it's rakerj, Rom. 8. 2?. and jSlf
in this Scripture now before u^. We loll qut
Inheritanceby theF^U of 4dam j we receive it;
as the Text fpeaks, by the Dwth of Chrift^
which teitores it agaip to us by a new and bctta
Titlfc T^I)p(^li9!0Q 4
DoS,
Digitized by Google
Semi.15*
m
04
Doct. i '/'<;/ the DfiUb of J ejus Chrili hath
got only fatkfied for our Dehts^ but over
and iJxrve purchafei a rkb UberitMne
for the 0)ilJrea of God.
Torihfi enJ^ or caufe, he H the Mediator of
thcKew Tif!ame/tt ; that by means of dcjin^
for the redumption of the Tranfgrefpons that
nereumfer toe^flTejJament^ they which are
called^ mig'^l reccve 'the Vrmifeef tbe Eter-
nal Inherit a/ia\ Hcb. j^. i j.
We will here, frji^ (ee what Chrift paid.
Sccond% vihu he poidiaittd. Thirdly^ for
whom.
FakfrAc Firfi^ What Chrlft paid. Our Divines
dfftrafal. compr?/.e the Virruf :>rd Fruits of the Prieft-
^f^jt^^' hocxl oi' Chilli HI thtle iwo things, viz. So/u
ttiSZ ''"j debiti\ (jf acquifitioh-treditiitk.^ Payment,
MLiio. and Purch ifj. Andvj!- ibly the Obedience of
^j^^f- Cbriil iiitii a double relation, reUiiio kgaUs
/i^/l/tf, the relation ofalegil Righteoufneft-,
an adequate and exa£Uy proportionated Price,
And it.hathallb in it reUno Juperlegalis Mc-
titiy the relation of 9 Merit over ana beyond
_ the Law.
To objcSl (asfortiedoj the Satislaction of
^mam" thrift was mote than futficient, according to
^5^^ our Do£lriiie, and therefbrs could not be in-
Doa igioir tended iof tike payment of our Debc^ is a fcnfe-
" ^'^^^2i ''^'^ '^'^ furcly if Chrift paid more than
g^j^"^ was owning, he muft needs pay all that was
«ri Dia-<>wing to Divine Jultice. And truly it is but
lofr 5. a bad requiral of the Love of Jefus Chrift, who
bcfidc the payment of what we owed, would
manifeflhis Bounty by the redundancy of his
Merit, which he paid to God to purchale a
bltfled Inheritance for us. This overplus of.
Satisiattion ( which was the price of that In-
heritance I am now to open ) is not obfcurely
hinted, but plainly exprcffwd twice in Kom. 5.
15. B«/ not at tfjc offence^ fo alfo is the jree
g^t i for if through the t^etue ef one., many be
deai^ mfj^ fMtAwr, much more the Grace of God^
and tht gift by Grace., tobich is by one Man^
ye/us Chrifi., \^ntjadiiy bath ahou/iJrJ^ or Jbto-
ed abundantly^ unto mam. So ver. 1 7. Yor
if by one Man's offence y death reigned by one.,
wtKt>v f«*AASF, much more they wljicb receive ilui
aiomSm t}}e overflowings^ or abundance of
Oraeey and of the gift ^ Right coufnefs^ fhall
, . rri^n in life by onc^ Jefus Chrift. In both
hi w^i^ places Ov i/f and Adam aie compared
Itb * astbetwoRootsor common Heads of Man-
kind, both agreeing in this propcity of com
muaiatingtbeirconditions to thole that are
didn; yettheieisa great deal of difference
betwixt them, for in C.]n\[\ the Power is all
divine, and therefore iotinitely more active and
cieChial: He comnnmiicates abundantly more
to his, than they loft in AJam \ fo that his
Blood is not only fufiicient to redeem ail thole
tharare aClualfy redeemed by it, but even
the whole World alfo. And were there (o
manr Worlds of Men, as there are Men in
the world, it woold he faffidentibr them al
fo ; and yet ftil' t!i:r j would be an overplus
of value: For all thoie Worlds of Men would
rife iKitioa finite bollt bnttfaisWood is- infi
nite in its worth and dignity. Since then there i<
not a whole World, no, not hall, but the tiir
Ids put redeemed bf the Blood <£ Chrift,
VoL t
which was fufficieni for fo many; how ffeat
muft be the furplulage and redundency orMe-
rit? Here our I)ivines rightly diftinguilh ^-
twixt the juhliance and accidents of Chrift' S
Death and Obedience. Confider Chrlft'S luf^
ferin<^ ?s to -.h-:: f::Wbr:ceot it, it ro more
than ivlut Law required ^ for neither the
Juftiic, 11 r Love of the Father, would permit, 9?*^
that Chrift iliould fuffer more than what was";^""/™.
nc-ceflary for him to bear, as our Surety -. Butnupim
as to the Circumftances, the Perlbn of thcpcrpcffu*
Sufterer, the ("aufcapd Ffficjcyot his Suffer- ^'^
ings, (Jfc. it wa^mueh more than lufficicnc
zjuoerlegale meritum^ a Merit above and be iLcm
yona what the Law required -. For tho' thedroeba*
Law required the death of the tjinncr, who ™' » S"®*
is bat a poor contemptible Creature, it didjjjj^
not require that on • p rfecrly innocent (hould autem, pa-
die; it didnotreqaifc ihat God (hould fhed ocBiispcr-
h is Blood V it did not require Blood of fuch^"'"'"'
valueand worth as this was : I fay, none of^^"^^
this the Law required, iho" God was plealed, pjiTuuis *
for the advancement and maniteftation of his crivi^iam,
Jufticc and Mercy in the higheft, to admit and P'«q'"n>
order this, by way ot comniutanon, admitting jj[^£|^^
him ro be our *Vn4w*©-, or ranfomer, hf dfingchrifti I
for us. And indeed it was a moft gracious re nobh dici-
laxationof theLaw, that admitted of luch i^"'}/"''/'
commutation as this V for hereby it comes t0j *^5
pafs, that Jufticc is fully fatisfied, and yet wcNoantquf
liveand are fived; which before was a thing «lc Ic^um*
that could not be imagined. Yea, now we'^'"^".". .
are not only redeemed from Wrath, by the a fo^„^J^,
dequate compenfation made for our Sins by effe opn>'
Chrift's Blooid and Suffering fubftantially ■»* (du^
confidered, but to a moft glorious Inheritance 'yj^*"*
gurchafed by his Blood, confidered as the^^Jeft*"
lood of an Innocent as the Blood of God, commun*
and therefore as moft excellent and efficacious "<>•
Blood, above what the Law demanded. And ^ *
this is the meaning of Athanafiui., when he'^rtftSm
faith that Chrift recompenfed or made amends pirva
for fmall things, with great : He means not, ma^na
that bin conttdered ablblutely and in it lllf, is 2"'',""^*
fmall ; O no, but compared with Chrift 9
Blood, and the infinite excellency and wonh ^cmt.
of it, if is fo. And C!>ry/iftom to the fame f*'"'"'
purpofe, Chrift paid much more ( faith he )
than we owed, andfb much more as the im hemus
menfe Ocean is more than a fmall drop. So Chnftus
that it was rightly determined by holy An/elm^ pro aobis
No Man, faith he, can pay to God what he JS^^^'^Ii.
owes him ^ Chrift only paid more than he qJnto
owed him. 6v this you fee how rich a Trea- g^uitm
furelyes by Chrift, to beflowrin a Porchafe for««j8M«
us, above what he paid to redeem us , even as
much as his Soul and Body were more worth
than oars for whom it was fioificed ; which
is fo great Sum, ihat all the Angels in Heaven,
and Men on Earth, un never compute aud
film up, fo as to fliew us tbetotal or it: And
this was that iaexhauftibleTrcafure that Chrift
expended, tojprocure and purchafethe faircft
Inheritance for Beiieim. Ha\'ing feentbe
Ticafure that purchafcd, let us next cnquife
into the Inheritance purcbafedbyii.
Second/vy This Inheritance is fi> large, that
it cannot be furveyed by Creatures; nor can
the boundaries and limits thereof be defcribed,
tor it comprehends all thins ^ 1 C«r. 9. 2a.
K a M
Digrtized by Google
€8
The Vomtmt tf Z^.
Fiddibitt
eft ntui
Chriftni
bona, fu-
pcrnjtura-
lu,&: cm-
nu, jiix-
ilia, five
praveni-
cncii, five
fubfcqurn-
ria; ac
mivcrlj
ilia bona,
ctfi botu
All is youfs^je are Cbr^fl s and Cbrijf It Go(f s.
Kcf. ii« nif that cvercmer/haNihheytt afl
things And yet 1 do nor think or lajT that
Dominium fuailjtur. in gratia^ that, temporal
Doihinidfi » founded in Gnce. No, rHat^s at
the cift atid dil'pofe of Providence : Bur
C^hi ill by his Death iuth rcftoied a light to all
things to his People.
But to be more particular, I fhall di (tribute
the Suipts Jpheritance pure ha fed hy Chrift into
tlifee Beads': All umporJ good things, all
fph iiual gocid things^ ADd all cttriul good
things are theirs.
1. All Temporal good tbinge. t" Thn. 6 . 7
meniiino* ffc haihgivt n us all th'tngs richly to cnjiy.
bis omnia Not ^jat thgy have the but the com-
fort and beneJitcKtxW things : Otbeis have the
llir.g, gall, wormwood, baits and fnares of the
OeatuiCi Saints only have the bielling and
comfort of it. So that this Itnle diat a righte-
ous Man hath, is, ( in this, ainong other re
fpe^ ) better ihun the trcajures of many
viaeha: Which is the true Key to open that
daik faying of the Apoflle, 2 Cor. 6. lO. As ha
vtng nothing^^andyet pojjrjjing all thills : They
fintpol^ only pofTefs, others are poffdnied hf the World,
e^tfinffca. The Saints do Mundo^ £7" Jrui Deo, ufc
onem in- World, and enjoy God in the lile ot it.
diuiacnc^ Others are deceived, defiled, and deftroyed
dionun ad by the World ; but tbcfe are reffclbt and fur-
nrOtim ihered by it.
2. All Spiritual gcifd things zie purchaled by
the Blood of Chrift for thetn ; as Jujli^aitio/iy
which comprizes remiffion of Sins, and accep
tationofour Perfbns by God: Rom. 3. 24.
Being juflif.ed jreely by his Grace^ ihrcugh
jthe kedcmfiun that is in Chriji. San^ifxa-
M is alfi) purchaftd for them ; yea, both mi-
//j/and ;'rr^r/'ji^'7tr San£tification : For of d d
be is made unto i/snct onlywi/dcm and righte-
cnfnefs^ but fanUification aljo, i Cor. i. ;o
Thele two, viz. our Juflification and Sandli-
fication, aretwoot the moftjich and fhining
£i!uccm.
iirier.f.
Mftrktnf.
dehjh'it.
Cl.'iij}/
US. q. $.
So ibcaks the Apoftle ui Rm, 1, 2. j.Br*
juptfiedbvfaitb., w have jvaet mth Gei,
through our Lord Jef us Omft, 8Cc Momvct
the Spirit himfelt, who is the AuthOR. Foiin>
tain, and Spring of all ttvefeGiaees and Cain,
fort, is procured for us by his Death and Re-
furre£iion: GaL 3. .13, 14. Chrift hath re-
deemed utftomtw Curje of the Laa^ being
madeaCurfc for us ; for it isvoritten., Cur fed
is every one that bangeib on a Tree : That tpe
B/e/^e cfAhnfata might com upon tbt Geti-,
tiles through J ejus ChriJl., that ue might ri-
ceive the promije of the Spirit tbrotub faith.
That Spiritchat firfi ftnoified, and Inoe hach,
lb often fealed, comfoned, directed, refblved,*
guided, and quickned your Souls, had ooT
come to perftnn any of thefe Uelled Offices:
upon your hearts, itChrifthad not died
3. All Eternalgood things axe the purdiaic
of his Blood. Heaven, and all' tfie Gloiy
thereof, is purchaled for you that are Belie-
vers, with this price. Hence that Glory,
whatever it be> is called 4ar Inheritance ineor^
rupttble , undefiled , and that fadfth not
"ti^ay^ rejcrved in heaven for you : To thft
lively hope whereof ye are bc^tten agam.'
f>}' the refurreflion of Chrifl from the dead^
1.3, 4. Not only pxefent Mercies are,
purchaled for us, bur thii^ to come alfo, as it
isi Cor. 3. 22. Man is a prudent and profpefl-
ing Creature, and is not latisficd that it's well
with him for prefcnt, unlels he have IbmeaP
furancc it (hall be well with him for time to
come. His mind is taken up about what (hall
be hereafter i and from the good or evil thiag^
to come;, heiaifethup lohiinlelf vaft hopes or.
fears.
Therefore to cotnplcat our happlnefs, anl
fill up the urtermofl capacity of our Souls, all
the good of Eternity is put into the Account and
Inventory ofthe Saints Eftate and Inheritance.
This Happirefs is ineffable ; it's ufaally diftln-
guilht into what is ejlential^ and what is ac-
Robes in the Wardrobe of Free grace. How jf<//i'ryto it. The Effttitials of it, as we in
glorious and lovely do they render the Soul i^-.- in .
that wears them ! Thefe are like the Bracelets
and Jewels Ifm fent to Rebecca. Adoption in-
to the Family of God, ispurchafed for us by
his Blood:, Vorye arc ail the Children of G.d
fyFjithin JrfusChriJ}, Qail ^. 26. Chrifl as
he is the Son, i'^J\frcs natus, the Heir by na-
ture : as he is Mediator., he is hxres conflitu-
tusy the Heir by appointment, appointed Heir
I things, ns it is llrl'. i . c. By the Son-
lip ol Chrift, we being united to him by
Faith, become Sons •, aiidif Sons, then Heirs.
0 ivhaf manner of Love is this, that ive Jhould
be called the Sens of God', i Joh. 3.1. That a
poor Be^r fhould be made an Heir, yea, an
Heir of God, and a Joint Heir with Chrift:
Yea, that very Icuil^ which is the bond ol
Union, and confequently the ground of all our
Communion with Chrift, is the purchalc of
his Bicod alio ; 2 Pet. 1 . 1 . To them that have
obtained like precious faith with usy through
the liighteoujrrfs God, and our Saviour Je-
jusCbijK This inoft precious Grtffr is the
dear purchafe of our Lord Jefus Chrift : Yea,
M thox peace, fry J :ir\ifprrifualcomfort.,vih\ch
arefwcet Fruits olFaith, are with it puicha- and in fuperinducihg and doathingit with all
jcdfomsbythisBlood. honcidyCtpaUtfes. Tbe
our embodied ftate can conceive, is cither the
i incilive, JubjeSive^ or formal Happinels to
be enjoyed in Heaven.
The Objeffive Happinefs is God himfelf :
Pfal. 73. 2 J. rt%« have I in hearcen but thee ?
If it could be fuppofed (faith one) that
God fhould withdraw from the Saints in Hea-
ven, andlay. Take Heaven and divide it a-
mongyou; but as for me, 1 will withdraw
from you •, the Saints would fall weeping in
Heaven, and fay, Lord, take Heaven, and
giveitto whom thou wilt ; it's no Heaven to
us, except thou be there: Heaven would be a
Very Bckim to the Saints without God. In
this our Glory In Heaven conGfts, to be ever
with the Lord, 1 Tbejf. 4- 17. God himfelf is
the chief part of a Saint's Inheritancej in
which ienie, as fbme will underftand Km, t,
1 7. they are called Heirs of God.
The SubjeUiveCXoi^ and Happinefs is the
attemperation aodfiiiang of the Soul and Body
to Gcd.This isbegun in Sanflification and perfe-
ded inGlorification.k conlilts in removing from
both all that is indecent, and inconOftent with
aftateoffuchcompleat Glory and Happinels,
Digitized by Google
i Sabbath i no Night in the new Jerujalcm^
And theiefore,
L<^?/k it will be a fully -fat tsfy'i'j^; M fJon •
God wiU then be all in all, Etiam ipfaLunoJitai
fdtictur^ Curiofity it fcif will be latUfied. The
blefled Soul will feel it fell blefllJ fi:!.d, ^x-
tisfied in every pan. Ah what a Happiixls is
here ! to look and love, to drink and ung, an4
drink again at the Fountain-head of the higheft
Glory ! And if at any time its Eye be turned TrcM^
a direft to ? reflex fight upon what it once was,
how it wa$ wrought on,how fitted for this Glory,
how wonderfully diftinguiihcd by fpeciai Grace
from them that are howling in Flames^ whj lli
himfelf Is fiiouting aloud upon his Beiofevct
lulling Reft ^ all this will enhance the Qlory.
And fo alfo will the Atc^j^ories of this Blef-
(edneS, The place where God is enjoyed, rhe
Empyrean Heaven^ the City of God, whithec
Chriftafccndcd, wbeietlic great Affembly are
met. Faradilc and G7>7aj/r were but the Types
of it i more excelling and tranfcending the
Royal Palaces of earthly Princes, than they
do a Pigieoa hole. Jhe Company alio with
whom he is enjoyed, adds to the glory. A.
blifiibl Society indeed ! ftore of good Nei^
hours in ihatCiijf. There we (hall have fa-
miliar converle with Angels, whole appeal a nqcs
now are infupporrable by poor Morals: There
will be fweet and full clohngsalfb betwixt the
£i£lion refultingfrom the blcflcd fight and en- Saints ; Luther and Zuin^liut arc there agreed.
The iaununities of the Body are its freedom
ftonaaJl natural Infirmities ^ which as they come
iB» ib they go out with fin. Thenceforth there
IbaB be no dileafcs, dcfbtmltics, pains, flaws,
mofbeities ^ their good PhyHcian Death haih
cured all chi% and their vile Bodies (halL be
madelUcn uqto Chrift's glorious Body, ?biL
3, aj. aod he ouds a fpiricual Body, i Cor.
1%. 44. For agility^ like the Chariots of Amina
dab \ ibi; beauty^ as the top of Lebanon ^ for
incorruptibility y as if they were pure Spirits.
The SffJ^/alfo isdifchargied and frwd from
alldaiknefl and ignorance of Mind, being now
able to ditbern all Truths in Gpd, that chiilbl
Ocean of Truth. The leaks of the Memory
ftopt for ever; the roving of its Fancy perfect
ly curcdtj the Itubbornnefs and rclu Clancy of the
Will for ever fubdued, andretained indue and
fi)U fuUdEUon to God. So that the Saints in
dory inaU be free from all that now troubles
mem \ they (hall never fin more, nor be once
tempted to do, for no Serpent hiffes in that
Pamife ; they (hall never grieve or groan more,
for GodfhaU. wipe all tears from their Eyes :
Thqr (haU never oe troubled more, for God will
then recompence Tribulation to their troublcrs,
and to themthat are troubled. Red ; they (hall
never doubt more, for Fruition excludes doub-
tiiw.
The F«raftf/happine(s is the lulnefsof Satif-
joyment of God, by a Soul (b attempcr'd to
nun. P(aL 17. 15. hl^ea I awaie, I JJiol/be
Jf«ti$fiedmththy likinefs. This lighted God
in Glory, called the beatifical Vificm, muft needs
^eild uiefiablelatisfa£lioQ to thcbeholding Soul, | Lines in the Center. This is a hieflie4 glimpil»
mas much as it will be an i;i/ia>/W Vidoa (of your Inheritance.
Here they could not fully dole with one a.norher,
and no wonder, for they could not fully clofe
with therafelves. But there is perfe£l Harmony
Unity i all meeting and dofing in God, as
ant
Theiotellcflual or mental eye (hall fee God,
I Jab. 3. 2. The corporeal glorified eye (hall
leeChrift, Job 19-25, 27. What a ravilhing
Vifioo will this be ? And how much will it ex-
ceed all reports and apprchenfions we had here
of it ! Sittdy the one half was not told us. It
will be a transformative Vifion^ it will change
the Behdder into its own Image and Likenefs.
We (ball be like bint, for me /ball fee him as be
lie, I Job. 3. As Iron put into the Fire, be-
comes ^ fiery ^ fb theSoul by converfing with
God, is changed intobis very Similitude. It
will be an appropriativeVffiott ; U^l^omljhall fee
forniy jelf Job 19. 26,27. In Heaven Intereft
IS clear and undoubted ; Fear is caft out : No
need of Marks and Signs there ^ for what a Man
fees and enjoys, how can he doubt of? It will
hczraviJhiaiVi forts thefe we have by Faith
axe ib, how much more thofe in Glory ? How
was Post/ tB)n^^o|ted, when he was in a viflooal
way wxapt up into thetlutd Heaven, and heard
^aoonttiablethtn^ tho' he was not admit-
ted into the blefled bociety, but was with them,
asthe Angels are in our Afiemblies, a (bnder by,
a koker on ! If a fpark do (b inflame, what
is it to lye down like a 2bam'x in her bed of
Spices \ Uke a Salamender to live and move
ill the Pile of Love! It will alio be an eternal
Vtjion i vactAimut., isl videbimtts^ ( as Auguftin
laid) we (hall then beat leifure for this Imploy-
menty and have no diverGons from it for ever.
No Evauns i» mcntigaed tg th(l«veiuH day's
ThirJly , All this is pwchafed for Be^
lievets ; Hence its cali'd, the biheriianee of
the Saints in Lights CoL I. 12. All is yourt^
for ye are Chrifls^ that is the tenure, 1 Cor*
3. 25. So Rom. 8. ja lVl)oa})edid predcfiinatey
them he tJfo called s andtuhom be called.^ them
he alfo jujiified j ojiJ ah^jrt he juftifedy them
he alfo glorijSed. Only thofe that are Sons, ar^
Heirs, Rm. S. 17. The onrigbteous (hall not
inherit, i Cor. 6. 9. It's the leathers good plea-
fure to give the Kitqdm to the Unit fioek^
Luk. 12. 92.
Inference 1. Hath Chri^ not only redeemed
yoa fiOQi wiafh, but purchafed fuch an eternal
Inheritance aUb by the overplus of his Merit for
you ? 0 how xxell content Jhuuld Ik-i'ievcrs then
be veith their lot of Providence in this Life.^ bs
it what it mil '. Cement did I fay ? I fpsalf
too low, overcome, ravifht, filled with Praifb
and Thankl^vings, how low, bo.v p^or, how
afilifled (bever for the prefentdity au. Olet
not fuch things as grumbling, repining, fret-
ting at Providence be found, or once name4
among the Expcflams of this Inheritance !
Suppoic you h id taken a Beggar from your
door, and adopted hin) to be your Spa, and
madehim Heir of a larf^lnheritamce, and after
this lie Ihould contcft and quarrel with you for a ^
Trifle i could you bear it How ip wprk the j'"^^^**
Spirit of a Saint into Contcnnncnt with a low ^
condition here, I have laid down feveral rules in
another Di&ouil^ to w^icb fbr (tieleatl re|e|
tbeHeadoT'
h^erauf
Digitized by Google
70
The Faattai» (fL^.
VdLt'
Ifiference 2. U^lth xsbat weaaed Meltwns
fhMldthe ?epple of God vta/k ufnutd men the
W:iht cricfit lo //tr, and willing to die? For
things prefsnt are theirs if'they live, and chines
to come are theirs If they die. Paul cxpreffcs
hiralllt" in a ihimc of holy indlfftrency, VhU.
1. 22. Wbiib to chuje I knm not. Many oi
them that are nonr iii fhiitlon of their Inheri
cance above, \iaAvttam '}n pnicntia^ m.-<rtetn in !
defiderio^ Life in Patience, and Death in Dehre.
white they tatiemacle with us. ** O ^aicd one j
*' what would I give to have a B'-^ nndc ro my
wearied Soul in Chrift's Bolom : I
cannot tdl you wtiat fweet Pain, and detight-
** ful Torments 3 re in his Love; I olten chal-
lengctinre ior holding us afunder \ \ protcfs
to you, I have no relt till 1 be over head and
*' ears in Love's Oct:in. If Chrift's Love ( that
** Fountain of Delights; were bid open to me
** as I would wilh, O how draidcen would this
** my S-jtul hs '. 1 half call his Abfence cruel ; nnd
* the masi^ and vail on his Face a cruel cover
ing, thachideth fucha fair, fair Face from a
"iicKSoul. I dare not challeng^himrult' b t
•* his abfence is a Mountain ot Iron upon nny
" heavy Heart. O when Owll we meet ! How
" long is it to the dawning of the marriage-day !
" Ofweer Lord Jefus, rake wide fteps! O my
'* Lord, come over Mountains at one ftiidc ! O
my Beloved, He.- like a Roc, or yoting Hart,
*' upon the Mountjins ot Separation! Oif he
" would fold the Heavens together like an old
*' Cloak, and (hovel Time and Days out of the
** way, and make ready in hafte the Lamb's
Wife for her Husband 1 Snce heloolndnpon
** me, my Heart is not mine own.
Who can be blamed ior ddirin^ to fee that
feir Inheritance which is purchaled for him t
But truly fhouldGod hold up the Sen I by rhe
power of Faith, from day to day, to llich
nghts as thele, who would be content to live a
day more on Earth * How Ihould we be ready to
pulldown thwPrilbn-waiii, and not have pati-
ence to wait till God open the Door! As the
He irhc n f jid,
V iihtrp/que diixfilant^ utvivere durant.
And truly the Wifdcm ot God is in this fpeci-
allv rc!n!Tk iblc, in niving the next Creature
fuciiaii admirable Cialisand even temper, as
that Scripture, 2 Thff. 7. expreffes. The
"L v it hrelf your hearts tnto the hcfve of God^
and patient voaiting for oj Qyriji. LiOve in-
flames with dcfire. Patience allays that fervor.
So that fervent DcCres (as one happily cxprclles
it) are allayed with meek Sut>mimoa; mighty
Love with ftrong Patience. And had not God
rwiflcd together theft two Principles in the
ChriUian's Conltitution, he had frained aCrea-
turetobeaunnettttoiimi; tDlivevponaTCty
Rack.
Inference hence m infer the impoffibility
their Salvation that knoto not Chrifi^ nor
Dave interej} in bis Blood. Neither Heathens,
nor meetly nominal Chriftians, can inherit
Heaven. I know lomc are very indulgent to the
Heathen, and many tbtmal Chriftians are but
too much fo to themfelves : But Union by
Faith with Jefus Chrifl, is the only way re
vealed in Scripture by which we hope to come
to the heavoily Inheritance. I know it ftems
hard, that fuch brave Men, as fome cf the
Heathens were, (faoidd he danmed: bat the
Scripture knows no other way to Glory, but
Chrillput on and applied by Faith. And it is
the common fuflrage of modem Ibund DivhKs;
that no Man by the fole condu^ cf N3tute>
without the knowledge of Chrift, can be laved.
There is but one way to Glory for all the WotM,
1 4. 6. No man conreth to the Fathtrr but
by me. Gal. % 14. The hleffing ^ Abraham
comes upon the Gcntiks tbrwgb wr/ft. Sctip-
rure aflcrts the impofTibility of being or dcfng
any thing that is truly evangelically good out
of Chrift, Joh. 15. 5. Without me ye can df
nothing; andHeb. 1 1. 6. Witbm &ab it it
impojjible to pleaje God.
Scripture every where conneQs Md' dains
Salvation with Vocation, Rom. 8. 3a and
Vocation with the Golbet, Rom, 10. 14. To
ihofethat plead for the silvation of Heathens,
^nd profane Chriftians, we may apply that nrr
iSLebukeof ZJa/flar<^, that while fome labour to
vcvxVa Plato a Chriftian, he feared they thete>
in did prove themfelves to be Heathens.
inference 4. llow greatly are ive all concern'
ed to clear up cur Title to the ht-jven/y hAtri'
tan:-: ' Ir s horrible to fee how induftriousmany
are turan Inheritance on Earth, aixi how care-
lefs for Heaven. By which we may plainly fee
how vilely the noble Soul is deprefled by Sin,
and funk down into Fleih, minding only the
ccmcemments of the Flcfh. Hear me ye that
labour for the World, as if Heaven were in it ;
What will ye do when at Death you lhall look
back over your fhotdder, and fee what you
have fpent your time and ftrcngth for, fhnnk-
ing and vanifhing away Irom you? When you
ihalllook forward, andfie vaft Eternity open*
ing its Mouth to fwallow you up O then what
would you give for a well-grounded A0iirance
of an eternal Inheritance !
O therefore, if you hrive 3ny concernment
for your poor Souls ^ ii a be not indifiRatent to
you what becomes of them, whether titqr be
(aved, or whaher they be damned , give
all diligence to make your Caiiing and Ele-
Sion Jure., 2 Pet. i. icx WbrA out your
own Salvation tcith fear a/id tremblings
for it it God that tsorketh in you both to mil and
to do of hU own good plenfure^ PUL a. 12, Re-
member it is 5tf/tifl//V'^ vou work for, and that's,
no trifle. Remember it's your oicn Halvationy
and not another's. It is for thy own poor Soul
that thou art ftriving and what haft thou more J
Remember, now God ofteis you his helping
hand , now the Spirit waiB upooyou in the
means, but of the continuance thereof you
have no afTurance ; fornix of hk own good
plcajure^ and not at yours. To your work
Souls, to your work. Ah, flrive as Men
that Know what an Inheritance in Heaven is
wonh.
And that as for you that have folid evidence
that it is yours ^ O that with Hands and Eyes
lifted up to Heaven, you wouldadore that free
Grace, that hath entitled a Child of Wrath to
a heavenly Inheritance! Walk as becomes Heirs
of God and Joint-heirs with Chrift. Be
often lookinsUeaven^ward, when Wants pinch
liete^ Olooc to that fair Eftate you have
lefezred
Digrtized by Google
The Foumdin ^
iaftnir
in Hdrran Tot you, and fay, 1 am
hnmt -ixA when I come rhither,
^ my Wants (hail be fup^ed. Confider
iitax it cdftiZJidft io ptudufe it ftf ^\
and with a deep fenfe of whttbeliai^ kill' 4Mi(i
forthee^ letthy Soul fif, . -
hk§tiU God for JefiaCbriji,
Sam.
r
aitxe-
atei
Jfiritu-
ilfynpon
the Souls
tUtrn
<i
S E R M O N XVL
« C O R. X. 5.
C*ffr«ri5 liHAzittaihns^ and cmrj thing that exaluth U felf^^ainjl the Kjuifi'
Udge of Gffd, hinging htto captrwty every 7%tiigk fotkOMk/tet rf Cbtiff,
WE now come to the Re^al Office by
which our Glorious Mediator executes
and^lfthargwh the undenaken dcfign cf our
Rcdeniption. Had he not as out Trophet opcri-
cddK wayofUi^aodSalvatioQ to the Cbil-
dftDofMen, thejr could never have known
and IVioiilcl they havec!eaTly known it, except
aytfactiPri^behad otfeted up hinafelf, to
Impetnteaod doin Redemption for rbcm,
xhc)' cnqld not have been redeemed virtually
by his Blood » and if they had been fo redeem
ed, ycthadhcndtfived in the apacity et a
■¥ing^ to apply this Purchafe of his Blood to
them! they could have bad no afhial perlbnal
benefit by his Death : For what he revealed
as a Prophet, he purchafed as a Priefti and
what he ib revealed and purchaftd as Prophet
andTrkft, he applies as King- firft fubduing
tBe Souls of his F.lcft to his Spiritual Govern-
ment \ then ruling ihcm as his Subje£ls, and
oidoiKslI things in the Kingdom of Provi
dcnce for rheir good. So that Chrift hatha
twofold Kmgdom, the own Spiritual and In-
ternal., by which he fabdues and rules the
Hearts of his People; the other Frovidential
wAExtemai^ whereby he guides, rules, and
onkisall things in the World in a blefled fub
ordrnarion to their Eternal Salvation. I am to
^eak itooi this Text of hbi Spiritual and In
letnd KinKdom.
TTiefe Words are confiderablc two ways, ei
Aei re/aiive// 01 abJo/uJely, Confidered re-
lativefyy they are a vindication of the Apoflle
from the unjuft Cenfures of the Corinthians^
who very unworthily interpreted his Gentleneis,
CofiddMoo, aiMl winning AWllty, to be
no better than a fawning upon them for lelf
ends^ and the Authority he excrcifcd, no bet-
ter nan Ptide and Imperioufneis. B ut hereby
he lets thera know, that as Chrift needs not,
^ he never ufed fuch carnal Anliices : The
Weapons ^^oiKT Warfare (faith he^ »e not
carnal., but mighty ihroughGod^ 8£C-
il^(t»/wtfi)'coDlidcr€d, they hold forth the
EffioKjrofthe Gofpel in theplainndsandfim-
plicity ofit, for the fubduing of rebelliousSin
nets to Chrifl : And in tbccn we have tlicfc
three things to confider.
1. TheO/^fl/Krww madeby Smners againfl;
the Afl&ulis of the Gfbpel, viz. Imaginationt.
wRealbningSjas the word A4>/rf(©- may b<; fitly
rendred. fie means the- SubiUties, Slights,
Excufes, Subterfuges^ and Arguii^ofilelhly-
mhided M«o 1 In which they foim p»
trench themf?:U'es againft the Conviaioos ofMMloo*
the Word ; yea, und there are not only foch «»elegi*i.
carnal reafonings, but manjr'piond high Con- ^1^"
ceits with which poor Creatures fwell, and K^wd
fcomrofubmit to tlie abafing, humble, felf- omni CO,
denying ivay of the Gofpel. Thefc are the For- ?
tifications eie£led agauli Chrift by the caiuirl^B^
Mi:id. '
oslcftisverbiiefcitiBDiuflt, effmiMijK} obiJu tasg. ctfai^AgSen^
2. We have here the Conrjuefl whkfl tfie
Gofpel obtains over Sint>ers, tiius fortified a-
gainfl it : it cafh duwn, aod overtluows, and
takes in th^fe ftrong Holds. Thns CIttlft -
fpoils Satan of his Armour in which herrufled^
by (hewing the SlnoGt that aU this can be nl>
defence to his Saul afifaift the Wtadi of tieS. - .
But that's not all j in the next place,
X. You have here tht ImprovenuiKt t^ the
Vdhry. Oxuk doth not oiriy lend away theft
Enemies fpoiled, but bnngs thrni itr. Ob^^-
dience to hiinfclf, /. makes tiKm after Con-
verfion, Subje£tsofhis own Kingdoni, €lbedi-< '
ent, ufeful, and ferviceable to himfelfi and -
is more than a Conqueror. They do not ofil£
lay down rheir Arms, and fight m» moteanMI
Chrift, with them; butrepair to his Camp,
and fight for Chrifl, with thofe Reafoos of ■
theirs that were before employed againft- hhb'i
As it's laid oi'Jerom., Origenzni TertuUian.,
that they ame into Caaaan laden with Egyptian
Gold ; that is, they came irno theChdivh ftll „ .
of excellent Learning ahd Abilities, with v-.toru
which they etninently ferved Jdus Cbrift. O ubi n«i
Mefled Viaory,whew the ConqoeiorandCMi-**® tK^.
quered both triumph together ! And thus E- "i"""™"'
nemicsand Kebels are fubducd. and dndeStib- S'l
ieas of the Spiriraal Kin^^ of Chrift. M^tr. ^
Hence the Docl r i nal Note is,
Do£L Tuai JefuiCbr ifl exereiftsa Kiadiv
Voxoer over the Souls of all vebm tni
Gtfpc! fuhdues !o his 0.'>,\{t(tfui
No looncr were the L'c/ojfiajis delivered out
of the powcrcf Darkna&; bat they wcte Umot
ately tranOared into the Kiiqpdom of ChiiilChtf'
DearSon^ Co/.
This Kingdom of Chrift, irhldiisoot pte--
(ent Subj.'ti:, is the internal fpiritual Kingdom,
which is laid to be within the Saints, LmJU-
17. 2C, 21. The Kingdom of Ood it tn'thiH
you. C\\x\i\ fitsasan enthroned King in the"
Hearts, ConfciencesandA^hon&of hts wil-
ling People, f/at. ivxr M hit
Digitized by Google I
73
The FaaaMil if Lfe.
YkJLX
Tatcrnum confiftsin Right eoujncjs^ ?eace^ and Jcy in
ctt mo" Ghoji, Rom. 14. 17. aod is properly
njrchicura Monarchial, as appears in the Maigin.
Sc aon potcA non dTc. Nulli cnim tribai debet )us regfodi fanninutn
oonfckntiam prxca^u^t ci qui idem efl tkpiencilltmui^ 9C poKotif
funw. Ncqpe in hoc regimioe CfatiflHi habn viciriiim fOteaMe, at-
qne poKftuttfiiar.
In the puplecrition of this Point, Iwillfpeak
doftrinally 10 thclL- thres Hwds.
F/V_/?, How Chriit obtains the Throne in the
Hearts of Men.
Seiond/yy How he rules in ir, and by what
A£bbeexerci&thhi$ Kingly Autbotiiy*
Tbiritly, What are the PrWiledges ofthofe
Souls over whomChrilt reigns. And then:ipply it
F/W?, We will open the way and manner in
whiicb Chriftobcains a Throne in the Hearts of
Men, and that is by Conqurfi : For tho' the
Nam in^'
yeUds not at ?he firft fummons, till its Provi-
fiOiis within are ipent, aod all its Towers «f
Pride, and Walls of vain Confidence, be under-
mined by the Goipel, andUiaken down about
it Ears: And then the Soul defites a P^lef
with Chrift. 0 now it would be glad of terms,
any terms, it it may but £weitsLilei let all
go as a prey totheOmqawor. No# k ftads
many fuch Mcflag^a as thefc to Chrift, who
is come now to the venr Gates ol the SouL
Mercy, Lord, Mercy-, U were I bac afliutd .
thou ivould'll receive, fpjre and pardon me,
I would open to thee the next moment 1 Th«s
the is fint i$p to the Etkb tf Cbriji^
GjI. I. 2?. ardreduccl now to the greateft
ftrait and lois imaginable \ and now the oier-
citul King, whofe only defign is to conquier .
'Heart, hang^rvrth tlie White Flag of Mercy
Souls of the £le£l are his Ijy Donation, and ' beloreihe Soul, ^ivingit hopesit lhali befpa-
fi^ inlio' Right ofRedemption^ tbeFatdier gave them' red, and pitied, and pardoned, tho fo long in
■"wn ■ to him, and he died for them 3 yet Satan hath' Rebellion agaiafi him, ifyet ic will yield i;
"Jfij" the firft poiiciiicn : And lb it fares with Chrift, ; Iclf to Chnlt. Many ftaggcriugs, heiuariooS)
Nil ( eS-*<''S with Abraham, to whom God gavcjirrcfolutions, doubts, fears, fcruples, Jial^iC'
am eft the Land of C//?<ja/7by Promifeand G venanti ; folvcs, rcafc nings R'r and againll, there arie
quo<!(hfli but xhnOindanitci^ Ferezites^ and Sonsot A- 1 at the Counitl-Tableof Man's own Heart at
onS"aI^ had the aflual pofllllion of ic, and Abra [ this tjme. Sometimes there is no hope ; Chrift
rirar'ium /ww i Pofurirv mufl Hgtit tot it, and win it by j '"" "
Inches beture tlicy enjoy it. The Houfo is:
conveyed ro Chrift by" him that built ir, but
the Itrong Man atmed keeps the pofFJllon ot it,
till a Itronger ihan he come'> and ejects him,
Ltfke II. 20,21, 22. Chrift muft fight his
way into the Soul, tho' he have a right ro en-
ter as into his dearly purchafed Poffdiion. .
And lb he doth ; for when the time of reco
verir iithcmiscome, hefends forth his Armies;
to lubdue them j as it is, Pfal. 1 10. ?. Thy
Veople Jhallbe wMini inthe dayof thy Poiocr.
The Ht'hrw may as ndy be rcndred, and io is
Cpi'^by feme, in the day of thine Armies^ when tlie I Chriit iiaih not made (hon wprk, and cut me
Lord Jefus fent forth his Armies of Prophets, | oft'? Set Fire, HclI-fire to my Soul, and with*
Istfeo- Apoftles, Evangelifts, Paftors, Teachers, iin- drawn the' Siege ? Still he waiterh that he may
Aickwtti, der the Condua of his Spirit, armed with
SSSf. ^^^^ two-edged Svroid, the Word of God,
fiiApo- which is (harp and powerfnl, Ueb. 12. But
ftoltt&a- tliat s not all : He caules Armieiot Convictions, !
liis ecdefi- and Ritual Troubles, to begirt and ftraiten
^"^["ri i ' ^'^^"^ ^" everv fide, fo that thev know not
vrie jr>- what to do. Thefc Convictions, like a (how-
tchi irrcrer of Arrow.s, ftrike point>Uank into their
^^fr'^ Confcienccs ^ Acts 7. fj. When they ht\ird
conft1ru« '^'*> fi'^y^re pricked to ibc He irt^ and faid^
,cg. Men and Bretbrea^ ttlkjt J))a//tee Jo ? Chrift s
MJ. Arrows are fl arp in the Hearts ofhis Enemies,
whereby the People fall under him, P/aL 4^.
5,6. By thele Conviftions he batters down all
their loole vain Hopes, and levds them with
the Earth.
Now all their weak Pleas and Dafences,
from the general Mercy of God, the Example
cicarium
omncm
cvcludat,
ut Patris
& bilii,
Mariti &
CCfKTiOI-
poceftha-
Ernkt-
Micm:
lie. am.
will flay me if I go forth to him, and then
it irtmblts But then, whoever found him
ft) tiiat tried him? Other Souli have yeild-
id, and {bund Mercy beyond all their expe£la-
iion>. O but I have been a dcfperatc Enony a-
gainlt him Admit it,yet thou haft the Word of
a King tor it •, het th nvVXr*/ jorjake hk aen^
a /id the unrighteous Old/} his thoughts ; and let
him turn to the Lor andhetcill have Mercy
on him, and to cur Godjor bc mU^tmduttljf
pardon him^ Ifi. 55. 7.
But the time of Mercy is pa ft, I have flood
oisr TOO long : Yet if it were lb, How is it that
hke.
of others, £?*<.•. prove but as Paper walls to
them. Thefc fliake their Hearts, even to the
Foundation, and ovenurn every high Thought
there, that exalts it lelf againft the Lord.
This day in which C hrift fitsdovvn before the
Souly .aad fummons it by fuch Meffengers as
rbefe, is a da/ of dtftreu within ^ yea, fuch
a day of trouble that none is like it. But
tiio k be lo, yet Satanhath ib deeply eotrencht
himfelC in the Mind attl Wm, chat the Soul
be gracious, and is exalted that he may have
CompaiUon. A thoufand fuch Debates there
are. tillat laft the S' nl confidering, if itabidc
I in Rebellion, it muii; needs pcrilh ^ if it go
I forth to Chrift, it can but perilh \ and bemg
fcmev.'h:]' t-ncournged hy the mefiagesotGmce
fent iiiio tlic Soul at this time, fuch as that,
tieb. 7. 25. Wbert^enbek abletofdveto the,
utmojl all that came unto God by him \ and
that, Joh. 6. 37. lie that contetb to me y I
mil in no wife cajl out ^ and that, M4U. i u
28. Come unto me ye that are vceary, and hea-
vy-laden^ and I Villi give yvu rcjl : Iii^jtlaft
refblved to open to Chrift \ and laith. Stand 0^
penye everlafling Gaiety and bc ye opened ye
everlajiing Doors ; the King oj Glory /ball come
in.Now the W ill Iponraneoufly opens toCbi ift*,
that Fort- royal fiibmits and yields ^ all theAffe-
ftions open to him : The Will brings C^ift the
Keys of all the Rooms in the SouL Concerning
this triumphant Entrance of Chrift into the
Soul, we may fay, as the FjaJmift rhetorical-
ly fpeaks concerning the triumphant Entrance
oi Ifraei into Otiaag. PlaL 114. 5,6. The
M»ttittaittt skipped like Rains ^ andtf» little
Hills like Lambs tvhat ailed ihee^ 0 thou
Sea, that thou Jieddeji f Thou Jordan, tha
fbou tmafi driven bteki Sot^t, in a like the-
tsfiol
Google^
n
forical Triumph, we may fiy, the Mountains
aodUillsskiDt like Rains, ihe fixed aad ob
mnate Win flam tiom its own Bofis and Ceo^
let ; the rocky Hearts rends in Twain. A poor
Soul comes to the World full of Ignorance,
Me, Self<4oi«> defpenee Hatdoe^ and fix
ed Refclutionstogoon in iis way \ and by
ao hour $ Diifiourib iheTide turn^ Jordan is
driven bade t What aileth thee thou flout
Will, thar thou furrendereft to Chrift ? Thou
lurd Heart, that tbourelentdt, and the Wa
t» gtdh out? And dins the wttl is won to
ChriS : He writes down his Terms, and the
Soul willingly iublcribes them. Thus it comes
bio Chrift by free and hearty SabniffioD,
deliring nothing more than to come ondiCt the
Govemment ot Quift ior timeiocOQie.
^geoMdfy^ Letus fte hew Chrift tuies in
the Souls of fuch is fiiboiit to him. And
there are fix things in which he exierts his
Kingly Authority ova them.
* \. He jmpoj'c r a new Law
^ .. .^ ufton thc/n, and
drifts enjokns them to be fevere and puaQMol m their
wktriks OMneriok, The Soul wasafirAW/Vr be-
fcic, and could endure no reftraint , its Lufts
JjJjJ^ gave it Law : We our fehes mre Jometimes
Jooiijb^ difobedienty ferving divert Lufts and
StaL imJ Pleafurei^ Tit. 5. Whatever the" Flefh
cmfciemcrs ctaved, wid thc fenliial Appetite whined after,
tJZ'^" it haw «oft what it would coft : If Dam
t-r hii awn nation were the price of it, Ir would have ir
Mib^<tK provided it Ihoold nw be preient pay. Now
it nnftjioc be any longer itr»f«©-9«^»,«iwv'lt-
A // 'u '*'*®" f'^'"' without Law to God ; but
jtoi^riw ttoda Law to Chrift. Thoie are the Articles
Mhmin ofPeaoe which the Soul willingly fi^ hi the
day ofits adrniflion to Mercy, Mat. tr. 25?.
TaAe my look upon you^ and learn ef me. This
ham ^the Spirit of Lije^ tmbkb is in Chrift
tj 4 J^Jf*^"! nakes thew free from the Law of Sin
^1*^ and Deaths Kom. S. 2. Here's much itriflneis,
mL'^^^ no booda^-, for the Law is not only
ntvoi-jftd writreo ui Chrift sSratute book, the Bible, but
a^tber^cobied out bjr his Spirit upon the Harts of
I Car. 9. SttWeas, tnconeQxiMent Principles -, which
ouKcs. Obedience a pleafure, and Self^enial
eafie. pirift's Yoak is lined with Love, lb
thadt never galls the Necks oThis Feople:
1 Joh.K.^. Hit Commandments are not griC'
(WMT. Tbe Soul that comes under Chrift's
Gofenmpn^ mift lecriveLaw fiom Chrift
and flDdccLyir eteijr diougM oftheHaaRmaft
VerABkes aU cbaftifes Soult for the
violdtiont andtranfgrcjjioni of hit Lino. That's
aoocher a£l ofChrift's kt^i Authority ; whom
he teoes be rebuket and cbaftens.Uch. 12.
6^ 7. Thefj Chaftifements of Chrift are
either by the Rod of Providence upon their
Bodies ioi outward comforts, or upon their
and inward comforts. Sometimes his
Rebukes are linart upon die outward Man,
I Cor. tl. ^O. for tbit cttufemany among vou
are meakfy^ and ftck, and amy JJcep. They
had not that due regard to his Body that
becaoMttbeag, and he wiUmakedieir Bodies to
fmartfbriu And he had rather their flefh
(hould fmatt, than their ibtils Ihouid periih.
Sometimes he ipares ^etc' ooiwatd, aad z
fer Kod. He w ithdraws Peace, and takes a-
way Joy ftom the Spirits of his People. The
hidingsol Us Faoe are <bie Rebukes. Howe~
ver, all is for emend ition, not for deftreClion.
And it is not the leafi privilcdge ofChrift's Sub-
jetts, to have a fialbnabte and ran^ified Hod
toreduce them from the ways of Sin : Fjal. 2?.
J. Tiy Rfid and thy Stagtbe^ comfort me. O
theis ale (offered ro gp on ftubbornly in the
way of their own Hearts ^ Chrift will not fpend
a Rod upon them idr their good, will not
call then 10 aoootnt flit 117 of their Tranfgref
(ions, but will nckon with tbem for all iob»<
ther in Hell.
3. AiMberRigaAS of OiHft, m the re*
ftrtiinin^^ and keeping hit Servants from Ini* -
qunyy and tattbboiding ibem from tbofe Courjet
uhieb their mnHearte mtsfd incline and lead
them to ■ For even in them there is a Spitic
bent to backllidin& but the Lord in tcndemeft
over thena, keeps back thdr Souls frotn Inqai-
t>', and that vf hen they are upon the very bnnk
ot fin i My jit t were aimoft gone, my fteps ''
were well ni^^h 11, pt, Plal. 73. 2. Then doth
the Lord prevent Sin, by removir:g the occa-
fion providentially, or by helping them to re-
fiftthe Teidpiatlon, gradourfy alfifting their
Spirits in thetrial, ib that no Temprarion Itiall
befal them, but a way of efcapeihall be open-
ed that they may he able to bear it, r Cor. la
! And thus his People have frequent oocafions
to bkis his Name for his preventii^ GoodnelL
when they are almofl b» themldfr oFall EviL
And this I take ro be ( h - meaning of Gal. 5.16.
Thit ijay then^ wdk in the Spirit^ and ye (ball
notfiUfittbe Lufts of the flefh-, tempted by
them yc may be, bur fulfil them ye lhall not:
My Spirit Oiallcaufc the Temptation ro die,
and wither away in the Womb, in the Em-
bfiooflCi Ibthai it (hall not cone to a iidl
birth.
4. Hepreit^f themin fUtmijrt, and ftHjfers chuH ^
them not to re!,ipfr from h'm into a flatc of Sin, '''^ i't-
and Bondage to Satan any mort» Indeed he is'!'^'^'
'^u-Vl^}? endeavomsw reduce them again S,';',^,,.
to bis Ubolienoe } he never leaves r ri ; ting ^ni r/f
and foliciuiK for their return: and where he
findsaialfbFkofeflbr, he prevails, but Chrift"'*''^**
keepshis, that they depn r nt apiiri. Job. i-j.tT^e"
1 2. M that thou haft^iven me 1 have iept^ none that cjfi
of them it 6^, hut the Sen if perdition. They **« «<'
W kept by the mighty p v cr. f i'^/^ i ^nueh ""^
Faith to Salvation, i Pet. t. 5. Kept as in af^^^^^
Garifoo, according to the impofwnce of thar6^yi></r
word. None mote folicitcr', :ri.c more Jafe">»'"'P
than the People of God. They are prefervedin
ariftfefus, Judei. Itisnb^thetr ovni Grace t'^C
that fecu res them, but Chrifl's care, and con- c^;;;:??,
tinual watchfulneli Oor own Graces left to'^f"^'"^
thenrtfaves, would quickly prove bat weights V'",.'"
finking us to our own ruin, as one ipeaks. This p,i(t^!^'
is his Covenant with them, Jcr. 32.4. I mJiooam
put my fear in their itmerie^ Mi thevfimll m S5^>
depart from m. Thus as a Kiqg he prrffervesSS! fi*'
them. ruiojnt
^. A» a Kiitg heretxmrdi ihehr ^edienee otrf.
and encvanit^ei t-\'-r n'-^rc Sen-i.e. Tho' all
they do for Chrift be duty, yet he ha(h united
their eomfoft wftlitbeif dntys Aist bad, be-
oomnune^ne ipara max niEvnia, am a- tneireomiOR Wltbtneif anw t met bad. be'
flkis their inner Man^ MrUdiisa nmch fmw atufe IJiept tfyfreeeptet ™^ tty. ytf« They
Vol. L
at«
Digitized by Google
74
are cag^iged to take ihis cncon!-;!f»etT'enr with
ihfm to every ducy, that he whom the/ Icck,
is a hkniijui renarjer of fuch as diligently
(]\-k}u,!! , \hh- 11.6. O what a good MalUr
do the Saintb Icue! Hear how a King expo-
4.ul(|te> vvitli his Subjects, Jcr. 2. -ix. Hovel
been a harn-'i ) l HJernnfs^ or a LaaJ oj d.irknejs
to you ? q.,d. H^vc I been fuch a hard Matter
loyou ? liave you any reufon to complain ol
my S=ivkc; To wb'mfc.ever I hj^.-cbc.ii flrnk-
hji.Jcd, lurcly I have iiot been lo co yuu. Vou
hav€ not feund the ways or mff&i£ Sin Ukt
mine.
Bnbcuteiu 6- •/"•'^ pJciJjt^s t;/.' t/inarJ Dritli/is, and com
a^it, fi»c mauds Ft'tii c when il)€ir Spirits are tumultuous.
Agonothe- 'nml\ jce cj God rules in l-'cir Hc.rrrr, Col. ?.
ottcTOirf' ^5- CfctCiitir aft the pait uian Umpire,
feOiH} in appcuHng Sirite wUhin. When the tamultu-
mm C^-ous A fictions are up, and in a hurry-, when
fiwifp, i«i Anger, Hatred, and Revenge begiii to rife in the
Soul, this hulhcs and ftilk all. / xdlJI^eorAen
infiiT^Dt (faith the Church) tt^ut God the Lcrd will
ineoxiXbMfpcak, for he voUl fpcakl^eace to bit People.,
noVtnim- andtohis Saints. Plal. 85. 8. He tharliich to
SiSr the raging Sea, BeftilL and it obeys him -, he
odii, viV only can Pacific the difquieteJ Spirit. They
riirtl. l.ic fay of Frogs, tlut it th.-^y be croak ing^never lb
pix Dei much in the nighr, bring hut a Light among
^'J^'""ih.>m, and they are all quiet: Such a Light is
fjccrc, i.e. the PeaceofGod among our dilbrdered Aftet^i-
infUrago- ons. Thele are Chrill's Regal Acts. And he
puts them forth upon the Souls of the People,
.powerfully, fweetly, fuiiably
claim'd from ihis Kondnge, is the joyful Sound
indeed, the blcllcdll Voice that ever our Ears
heard. And this all tl:.!t are in Chrift lhall
he ir ; ]; z-i:c i'f In! by the Spirit, tve ere not un- '
dcrthe i uvc. G il. 5. i8. Bit ljed irre the People
thai bed, : uyjul found., "Pfal. 89 15.
2. Another Priviledge of Chrift s Subjefts,ts
freedom jrom the dominion oj Sin. Rom. 6. 14.
Sinjhall not reign mrr them ; for they arenft
iinJi'y tl:c Lau\ hut under Grace. ()ne Hw-
ven catinot bear two Suns •, nor one Soul two
Kings: when Chrift takes the Throne, Sin
Quits ir. Ifs true , the Being of Sin is the^e
(till; iti, dctiliiig and troubling Power remains
Uill, but iis Dominion is aboUlhcxL O joffnl
tidings! O welcome day !
3. Another PnviUdge of Chrijl's Subjeilt., i$
PrvtcHion in all the Troubles and'Dji^ers t9
to ixhicb their Soufy or Bodies are tjOtfeA
Ibis AUnJlyall ditbcPciiu; when tbe Af^ruiii
Jhall come into our Land., and tcf<en he fheH
tread tH cur Palaces., Mic. y. 5. Kin^s owe
ProtcQion to their Subjects. None foable, fo
faithful in that work as Chrift : All thou
gtwcfi nuy i bjve kept, and none k bfiy
17. \ r.
4. Another Priviledge of drift's SubfeOsy H
a merciful and tender bearing of their Burdens
and Injirmitiet. Thejr have a meek and patient
King ; Tell the Daughter of Sion, thy Kit^
cometb meek and loiely. Mat. 21. y. Mat. 11.
29. Take my yoak. and learn of nie.^ f or I am
vm*'m&U ('•) Powerfully ; whether he refirains from
Sin, or impels to Duty, he doth it with a Soul-
determining Efficacy \ For ha Kingdom is not
in Word^ hut in Potcery i Cor. 4. 2a And
rhoie whom his Spirit leads^ ^o bound in tbe
Spirit, to the fulhlling and dimiaigp of their
Duties, A3s_ 2a 2.:;. And yet,
(2.) He roles not by compuHior, but mrfl
Jzoeetly. His Law is a Lawot Love, written
upon .their Hearts. The Church is the Lamb's
Wife, Rev. 19. 7. A bmifed Reed he fhall not
breakj anJfmuiki/Ji^ IIjx he P)aU ir.i auc/iil\
lia. 42. 2, 3. Ibejeechyouby tbe meeknefs and
gentle nefs of Chrifl., faith the Apoftle, 2 (V.
10. 1. For he delighteth in frcc^ not in forced
Obedience. He rules Qtiidren^ Slaves. And
bis Ktngfy Ftmer is mixecl with fatberfyLeve.
His Yoak is not made of Iron., but Goldi
(j.j He rules them fuitably to.their Natures,
ina rational way : UaCi%. /^,tdre» them vutb
the cords of a A^an, with hands of hove^ i. c. in
a way proper to con v i ncs their Realbn, and work
upon their Ingenuity. And thus his intenal
Kingdom is adminiftredby his Spirit, who is
Yrorexy or Vic^ereot in our Hearts.
Tbirdly^ kiA La% ; We wiil open the
Priviledges penaining to ail the Subiefls of
thiSjSptiituai King^oai. And they arc liich
as totlow.
1. Thcfe Souls ever id-om Gyriff reigns., arc
certainly and fully Jet jrcc from the Otrje of the
Lata. ' If the Son makes \ou free., then are you
free indeed. Joh. 8. 1 (ay not, they arelree
trom the Law as a Rule ot Life ^ fuch a Free-
dom were no Priviledge to them atall : butfiee
frtm the rigorous Exaftions, and terrible
Malcdi^iotu of it^ to hear our Liberty pro-
fflftv' ' / a7>. The meek A\ofes Q<ywl\ not
bear the Provocations of the People, Numb.
I t. »3. bur Chrift bears them all : He carries
the Lawbs inhis Aru's, iwd genth leads them
that be viitbyoung^ I(a. 42. 1 1. He is one that
can have compailioji upon the Ignorant, and
them that are out of the way.
5. Again, Smet Peace., and TranquWity of
Soul., is the Prrw'ledge of the Suhjeut of this
Kingdov : For this Kingdom confihth in Peaee^
aadfoy in tbe Jiefy Gbqft^ Rom. 14. 17. And
rill Soub come under his Scepter, they (hall
never find Peace : ' uv/.i- unio tKc \c that are
tccary., I icill give you reft. Vet do not
miftake, I fay not they have all aftual Peace,
at all limes : No. they often break that Peace
by fin; but they have the root of Peace, the
ground^odtandcaufe of Peace, ffthcy have
not Peace, vet they have that which is conver-
tible into Peace at anytime. Theyalfo are in
a flateof Peace, Rom. 5. ii. Being jupfied by
faith^ h.we pence with G, d. This is a faft
every day ^ a Mercy which they only caii
duly value, that are m tbe depths of tvonUefbt
Sin.
6. And Laftly, tverlajlin^ Salvation is tbe
Frttdledge rf all ever tmm Chrifi reigns.
Prince and Saviour are joined together, A[It.
f. 91. He that can lay, ti)ou Jhalt guide me
with thy Counfels^ inay add what follows, and
dfienoards bring 7nc to Glory, Pfil. 7^. 24. In-
deed tbe Kingdom of (iiace doth but breed up
Children fi>r tbe Khgdom of Glitry; And to
fpeak as the thing is,it's the Kingdom of Heaven
here begun. The dift'erence betwixt them is
nexffeafealt \xaf<m\j gradual and therefore
this as well as that bears the natDe of the King-
dom of Heaven. The King is the fame^ and
the
Digitized by Google
. J J ■
Scrm. 1 6,
The Fountain of Life.
75
theSubjcttsthe fame. The bulij^ais of this
are IhoTtly to hi trandiccd to thdt Kingdom.
Thos I have named, and indeed but named,
fome tew of thofe ineftlnuble PrivifcdgBSof
Quid's Subjsds. Wc next apply it.
I^ntnce i. Hm great » their Sin and
Ml/fry lo'io cont'inur in honJ^ge to Sin and Satan^
cad reju/e the Government erf Q)riJ} ! Who
liad rather fit nnder the lhadow of thatlBrambte,
than under thefwectand powerful Govt,'rnmcnr
ofChrilt Satan writa his Laws in the Blood
of his Sol^eCls, grindes rhem wiA ctoe! Op-
preffion, wears them out with bondage to
diveis Lufts» and rewards their fervice with
evedaftlng Mifery. And yet how few are
weary of'lt, and willing to comu over toChrift!
* Behold Haid one otChxills Heraulds; Chrift
*isin the Field, (^ntofGod to recover his High r
*and yonr Liberty : His Royal Standard is pitcht
*in theGoiyxl, and PrccUmation made, that it
' any poor SmiiETs, weary of the Devils Govern-
*ment, and laden with the miferable Chains of
' his fpiritual Bondage, ( lb as tbefe Irons ofhis
* Sins enter into his veiy Soul, to affile it with
* the fcofe of them Mhall thus cotrc and repair
'toChrift, be lhall have protetHon from God s>
* Joftice, theDeviL*s Wrath^and Sins Dominion
< in a word, he fhall have left, and that glori
* Ous, I/a. 1 1. la
And yet how few ftir a foot towards Chiift.
"but are willing to have their ears bored, and
Ix; perpetual ilaves to that ciued Tyrants O
-when wilt Sinners be weaty of their Bondage,
and figh after Deliverance! If any fuch poor i
Soul (hall read thefe Lines, let them know,
and I do prodaun it in the Name of my
Royal Mafter, and give him the word of a
King lor it, he (hall not be rejcfledby Chrift,
Job. 6. 37. Cook, poor Sinners, come, the Lord
Jefusisa merciful King, and never did, nor
will bang up that poor f enitent, that puts the
Rope aliout his own Nedc, and fiibmiB k>
Mercy.
Injerence 2. Hoii much doth it concern ut to
What is this bet like the Jews, to bow the Knees
to him, and lay, Hail Mafter, and aucifie
him? fbe/i areyehis Di/cip/er, tfye do ttba-
focver he commands you^ Joh. is- 14. He that
is Chrilfs Servant ip Hull be damned in
earned . Chriftdochnotcomidimentwiih you;
his Pardons, Promifes, Salvntion are real ; O
let your Obedience be lb too! Let it beifinccie
and utttvetfal Obedience, this wilt ^ideriee
your unfeigned SubjcLlion to Chrift. Do not dare
to enterprise any thing, till you Icnow Quift's
Plea fine and Will, Km. 12. 1. Enquire of
Chrift, as Daf/^did of the Lord, 1 Sam. 2J.
9i 10, II. Lord, may I do this or tha,t \ C^fliali
I forbear ? I be(eet:h thee tell thy Servanr.
7. Have you the poxoer of GoiUncfs^ cr a
jorm of it only ? There be many that do but
triHs in Rcligi^on, and play ab)uc the skirts
and borders of ir , fpending their time about
jejune and bjtrcn Controverlies : but as to the
power of Religion, and life of Godltnefi, which
confifts in Con- iTi union with God in Duties and
Ordinances, which promotes Holineis, and
mortifies their Lufts, they concern not rhemlelves
abontthefc ihinp.s. But furely, the Kingdom
of God is not in f I ord^ but in Petoery I Cor. 44
20. It is not Meat and Drio1t(that is, dry Dif
putes about Meats and Drinks j but Righteouf-
nejs^ and Pe.ne^ and fy in thelJr/y GLvjl; Jor
he that inthejc things J civeth Chrijh is accep-
table to G'd, and iipi /\-vcJ ■ f M:-;:^ Rom. 14.
17^|8. 01 am atiaid when tiie great Holt
of Profeflors fliall berried by thefe Rules, thev
will fhrink up into a little baddful. as Gidam'$
Hoft did.
Have ye the fpecialfmniig Ktiow/edge ef
Chnft ? All his Subie£ts .ire tranflared out of
the Kingdom of Darknefc, uL 1. j The Devil
that ruieth over you in the days of your Igno-
rance, is called the Ruler of the Ihrknefs of
this World: His Subjeds are all blind, elfe he
could never rule them t As fbon as their Eyes
be opened, they r»moiitof his Kingdcm, and
there is no ruii;ungthem infubjedion to him
enquire and kneio ichoji 9ouernment we are 1 any longer. O enquire then, whethw you are
bo is King over our Souls-, whc- brought out of llirkrels into this marvellous
under y andxsiho
tber Q>rifl or Satan be in the Throne^ and
JaHxys the Scepter over our Souls ?
Ktider, the Work I would now engage thy
Soul iiu is the iame tliat Jefus Chrift will
dUNMigwrand cffe£lua)ly do in the great day.
Then will he gather out ofhis Kingdom every
thing that onends, fe pa rare the Tares and
Wheat, divide the whole VYoild into two
Ranl^ or grand Divifions, how many Divifi-
ons and Sub-divi!icnslbever therebe in it now.
It nearly concerns rh^ therefore to know who is
Lord and Kir.g in thy S-'ol. To help thee in
this great Work, make ulc oi the tbUowing
hints ^ for I caooot fnlly pfofecute thefe diings
as 1 would.
Ohmnu- !• To whom do you y id J your Obedience? His
«; Subje[fs and Scrxhmsye ere to tobom ye obey^
«?'^*'^'R.'-w 6. 16. Ifsbuta mockery to give Chrift
the empty Titles ui Lord and King, whiltt ye
tmkivett^vt yoot teal Seivioe 10 iiin and Satan.
tbttwt
mibt takf the batftf bim tnljy aniu^this Ofict, Jefm, and S,ilviU'm *
But Lord is aatmlrrjuHt wwd\ mdtttbtft tmd mrV
ml ftrfeS Htlinejsy it tht CHnAafi
Vol. Ii
wr (Ml Sulvatiiii,
Light ! Do you lee your Condition, how iad,
milerable, wretched it is by nature > Do vou fee
your Remcdv, as ir lyes onlv in Chrift, and
his pitLious Slood : Do you iee the iiac wav
of obtaining Intereft in that Blood by Faith?
Doth this Knowledge run into Praclice, and
Eutyou upon lamenting heartily your Mifety
y Sin i thirfting vehemently anet Chrift and
his K.ighfeouffii.H ? Itrlving continually for a
Heart to believe and dole with Chrift ? This
will evidence you indeed to be tranfiated out of
the Kingdom of Daduieis kto the Kingdom of
Chrilt.
4. iVilb vohoiU do you delightfully affociate
your f elves ? Who are your clyofen Cumpanionf ?"
You may fee to whom you belong by the Com-
pany you juin your feU'es to. What do the
Subjects of Chiift among the Slaves of Satan >
If the Subjects of one Kingdom be in another
Kings Dominion, they love to be together
with their own Country-men, tatbcr than the
Watlves of the place ^ lb do the Servants of
Clulft. Tlicy are a coinpany of themfelvesj as
ills fiid, a2s^. i}. Tbey went to tbeir oven
L a Company*
Digitized by Google
7«
The Fountain of Life,
Vol. I.
( W-:-pr!/:y- I know the Subjcctsof both Kirg-
(•cnis archcic mii'gLd, and we cannot avoid
the company oi Siuiicrs, except wc go ott ot
the WerW. i Cor. 5. 10. but yet all your IX-
lic^hrs Iho'. lu lijin th;;Sj!!irs,andiDlheExCcl-
^. l \> \c l!\:-:hiiy t-t:d r:rhtccus Lives f It
nr r. vni! rr: -v dahn IntcKlHn Chrift a;^ your
King,' b'-t he will never allow your Claim.
TheS.rficr rf his Kingdom is a Scepter oj
not only to take his Yoke upon you. but alio
uarn of him, AUt. \i 19. Yea, and if ^'''Jf
.U..V7 AH' tlhit he is 0)rii\ s^ let him rc ?/a: n'e/l
at O^rtjl ti.\ilktd, 1 John 2. 6. Your King is
ms.Lk and patient, Ua. ?2. 7. as a Lamb tor
MLLkn;jfs: Sliaii his SubjcQs be Lions for
FiLrccncis ? Your King was humble and low-
ly ; M'J. 2 Bc ' r/ii /?r Kir^ cmeth meckand
io:d)- : W ill yuu be proud and lofty ? Doth
this become the Kingdom of Chrift? Your
Ri^: tccnfncfi,, Flal. 45.6. It ye opprefs, go | Kinrt u'ns a illi tlcnyingKing-, he could deny
beyond, aiid cheat your brtthrtn, and vet cdl i his i . award Cv.mlorts, Ealc, Honour, Lite,
■yourfelvesChrift'sSubicas, whatgrc.it r , to fcrvehis Fathers Defign, and aoOQfnplHb
proach can vc Hudy to cift upon him ? What 1 1 your Salvation, 2 C r. 8.9. ?hi!. r. 2,
is Chrift the King of Cheats j Doth he patro ■, 4, 5,6, 7, 8. Shall hi!, Servants be icli uidcd,
nizc fuch things as thde? No, no, poll off your and fdf-ieeking perrons, that will expofe his
Vizards, and iall intr> your own places •, yoube j Honour, and ba7.:»rd their cun S uls fur the
lopg to another Prince, and not to Chrift. itriHesof Time r Godiorbid. Your Kiii^ was
//f/.j.DothChriftexercifefuchaKingly Power I painful laborious and diligent in tulhlling
over the Souls of all them that are fubJi.tJ \v; his Work, J J'. 9. h.t net his Servants be
the Golbcl 10 him ? 0 then let all that an- u/:Jii- , l.iiy and lloihiul. O imitate your Kii jj, tol-
''"'^mrUim Cr'/v^'f Gwcirtjncrtt m/Jk at the Subjc^s of low the Pattern of your King: This will Five
J(^Vcnni-y.. K/>x. Imitate your Kin? , thj Yx vou Comfort now, and Bohlncr. int! -('r.' ot
eiQuuror- j,^,pij;s of Kings are very intlueniial upon their Judgment, if as he was, io ye ure la ibis
^ Sul^fts. Your King hath commanded you J Wond, i 4. 17.
S^^r.17.
Opens
the
Kingly
Ofiice of
Ctrijias
It is prcr
videnti'
ally exe-
cuted
upon the
World,
for the
eL
SERMON XVII.
E P H E & L 2 2.
Axd hdtb put aU thhigs under his fitt, eaii geiue /wmtoke tie had ever oil tkit^s fy
the Church,
TH E foregoing Verfes arefpent in a-tfiank-1 j. The Subjea recipient of this Authority,
fu! and hii;nible Adoratirm ot the Grace which is Chrift, and Chrift fri);.\:/i,y, and
of God, in bringing thclc Lpbcfmns to believe only: He is the we^rtr irtj£j»**i',tirft Keccpucle of
in Chrift. This efteCl ot that Power that all Authority and Power. Whatever Aiitfaori-
raifed their Hearts to believe in Chrift, is here ry any Creature is cloathed with, is but mini-
compared with that other glorious edttt ot it, Jieriai and derivatieve^ whether it be P<flitical
even the railing of Chrift himfelF from the or Ecclefiafliced. Chrift is the only Lerdy
dead: Bt ih thcfe owe themlelves to the llime Judc the Fountai n fall Poult.
dficieot Caule. ii railed Chrift from a low \.- 3 . The OhjeS. of th is Authority, the whole
ftate, even from the dead, to a hieh, a very Creation \ Mihirgs are put under his feet:
high and glorious {late to be the Head both He rules from Sea to Sea, even to the utinoft
of the World,, and oi Churchy ihc Head .bounds of God's Creation, Thou haji given him
of the World by way of Dominion, the had poeeer over ail fleflity John 17. 2. aU Crtiatuies,
ot the (Church by way of Union, and fpecial rational and irrational, animate and inanimate,
Intiuence, ruiii^ tlic World tor the good oi Angels, Devils, Mei^ Winds, Sea% all obey
his People in ir. He gave bim to be Heed voer
alhhinc.t t < the C^.a-cb
In this Scripture let thefe four things be fe
riodly heeded,
I. The P/i:-7//)and Authority commitrcd to
Chrift : He hath vut all things under his feet ,
which implies full, ample, and abfolute Do-
mi men in him, and Subjetlwn in them over
whom he reigns. This Power is delegated to
himby the Father : For betides the cffcntiaK
native,^ ingc7!i!e?ovxT:i\)d Dominion over all,
which he hath as God. and is common to evc-
•ryPeribn in the Godhead, PJjI. 22. 2b. there
\i :x r:ed:atory difprrjcd Authority, vvliich is
proper to him as Medijtor^ which he receives
as the temrdor fruit of bis SaSering, Bbil.
>2. 8.
him.
4. And efpecially, take notice of the m boniM
cui^ End tor which he gpverns and xulcsihe u- ^ • *
ni verlal Empire : It \%to the Qtureh, i e. fbr the 1,0" "iropc-
Advantage, C'cmfort, and Salvation of that
chottn Remnant he died ibr. Hepurcbatedther''^ "''<^'
Church ; and that he might have the higheft
lecurity that his Ble d ihould not belolt, God
the Father hath put all things into bis hand, . ►
(o order and dilpofe all as he plea&th. For
the furtherance of that his delign and end, as
he bought the Perfoiis of fome, lo the Services
of all the reft •, and that they might effefhially
rcrv. tlic End they are ddigned to, Chrift will
oxd(.r ihcm all in a biciled fubordination and
fubfcrvicncy thereunto. Hence the Point is.
Do^. That ail the Affairs of tix Ki»idom
4
Digitized by Google
Scrm. 17.
The Fountain of Lifi,
77
^freviJe/L ,■ .7 y ordered and determined ro have a wliolc world of'Qeatures ot^ingtlieir
oy Jcfus Q}rij\^ for the Jpecial Advan Beings and h i irh ConDmrions to him. The
ta^e^ and evcrlajiing Gocdofhis redeefs-
ed People.
John 17. 2. As thu bjfl given him power 0-
vereil FUjby that hejbouldgive hterncd Life
uaxmtafM thtm baft given Nm. Hence it
comes ro pafs, that all things -.c^tI: together fir
£ocJ to ihc-m /but love God!, to ibcm that itt r
^ called according to hispHrpofty Rom.8. 28.
That jcfus ( Inift hadi a providential In
fluence upon all the Aftairs of this World, is e-
vident both from Scrip ure AJ^rthnt, and
Rational Obfcrvations^ made upon the actings
of thing:> hue below.
The nrft Chapter of E«iiWcpntains an ad
mirablt; Scheme or I'nnphr < f Providence.
There you Icchuw ail ihc VV hctla, that Ls, the
Motions and Revolutions here on Eanh> are
guided iiy the Spirit that is in them. And
ver.26. it sail run up into die ibpreamCaule:
There you find one like the Sonof Man, which
is jLTusChrifi-, fitting upon the Throne, and
giving forth Orders trom thence for the Go-
veramem of all : And if it were not lb, how is
it that there art; llich ftroiig CfT;!i!;!.uioi-^>, and
Predilpofitions ot Pctldnsand Things to luch
ends and iflues,withour any communications of
Counfels, or iioldinr^ orinteI!i)!,Lnce with one
aoother? As in Ijraels deliveunce out oi
Egypty and innumerable more inftanccs have
appeared. Certainly it ten Men from fcvcr i]
places (hould all meet at one place, and about
caebafinefs, without any fare-appointment a-
mong rhcmfclves, it wouIlI argue their Mo-
tions were fecretlf over ruled by Ibme inviii-
Ue Agent. How is it that fuch marvellous Ef-
feftsare produced in tiu World by Caules
tlut carry no proportion to than? Amos 5. 9,
and I Gr. 1. 27. and as often the moft apt
and likely means are rendrod vvlu lly InLftcQu-
al? ¥fal. 1%. 16. Inaword, if Chriftluth no
iiicfa providential InHux, how are his people
in all ages prefcrved in the midft of fo many i
millions ot potent and malicious enemies^ a *^
monglt whom thef Uveas theep in the midft
of wolves? lu^. 10. 3. How is ii that th>
Buth burns, and yet is not cuniumed r txod.
4- 2-
Butmy bulindsinthis Difioiirfe is nr r to
prove that there is a Providence, which none
boc Athieils deny. 1 ihall chute rather to
fhewby wh^t hth Jefus Chrift adminiftcrs
this Kingdom, and iu what manner and what
ule may be made thereof
Fir/}, He rules and orders the Kingdom ofj^*"<^"g^ as one would think, i;
Providence , by Jupporting, penniuingy re-\ '^^^ ^"'^ ^ °^ opportur.iiy
*wja*/7ir.andtf"r ifi andyctthc eileit Itn
ftretning^ limiting^ proteUiag^ pknifldng^as\(i
Propttr,
EcdcfUm
ilOWBdO
revcjfdi/iii thcde ovec iviiom he seigns provi
dentially.
1. Hc /upportsxhe World, and all
tures in it, ny hi.s Power. My father
biiberto^ andlmrk^ John 5. 17. Andtn him
(that IS, in Chritt ; all things con flfi^ Col. i.
17. It's a oonfiddtable part of Chriit s Glory
pans ot the World are not coupled and fuftned
together as the parts of a Houfe, whole Beam^
are piundand nail J 10 e ich other •, but rather a.s
levenl Rings ot Iroii, which hang together hy
the virtue of a Loadftone. This goodly Fa-
brick was r.iiferl to the FuiinJiilon vvhe:i Sin
entre-U and liad cmiibleu iiito s-vciUfting con-
fuit itT. iiad DOC Chrift ftept intolhore up the
reelin,-; Woil J. For the fikes of his RLdeem-
ed tlMt inhabit ii, he dorh and will prop ic by
hi 1 oinnipotent Power. And when he hath ga-
thered all his Ele£l out oric into rhe Kingdom
above, then will he fet Siic to the four quarters
of it, and it fhall lye in white Alhes. Mean
while, he \% given fern Co-ccmtnt to the Pee-
plt\ to eftd^lif})tbe Earth. I fa, 49. 8.
2. He permits and futicrs the worft cf Crea-
tures in hii Dominion to be and as they do.
The dtcitVid and the deceiver arc his^ Job
12. 16. F.vcn thofc th.!t fight againft Chrift
and his People, receive both power and p^rmif-
ficnii jmhim. Say not that it's unbccomiug;
the m il Holy to permit futh Fvils, which he
i-Ould prev.nr i;"he pleated. For J^IlO permirs
no 111 . .re tluii lie will over ruL to hi> prjite, lb
rlut very pern-iilion ot hi^ is h !y jnd jdfl.
C'hrilt's workti ; i> not conlounded vvith'thc
Creatures. Fuie Sun beams arc i c taiiitej b/
the noitbm vapours of the Dunghil on vvhicli
th.v Ihine. l!isM:lin.rs !:ath no Icllowihip
uiilitlieirlidquicieSi nor are their Tranlgrel-
fions at all excufed by his permiffioas of them.
//(• is a Rocky his U'orA is fe/frii but they
':uve corrupted themfelvcs^ Dcut. 22. 4, j.
This holy permiflion is but the with-holding
ofthotereuraints fp '^ their Lulls, and deny-
ing thofe common alliltanees which he is 00
way b vundto gwethon. A£ls 14. I^. Hefitf'
jcrcd uli j\j!ivns to xi-n!k in thrir pvsn u','/>r.
And yet ihould he pcxtnit tinful CrcatiiK^ ro
af^ootall the wickednefethat is in their heat:?,
re would neirhcT remain piacenot order in
the World. And therefore.
He powerfully reftrains Creatures by the
bridle ofProvidtncc, from the commitlion of
th ic liui.g^ ro which their hcarcs are propente
enough. Plal. 7^5. la T/tw remtnder of
tor Jth thou :cif! rrHrain, OT gird up ■ letling acein^ol
tbrthjuftlomuch is ihall fervc his holy ends, .>f^.''
and no more. And truly this h one ofrheglo-
rious myltcries ot Providence, which art::/::; •
the feriousand conliderate Soul ; to 1. e the Spir c
ot'a Creature fully let to do miichi-ts; Power
lii> ii.iiKl 1. 1 do
llandiiig open
ttrangely hindred.
Ciea-
Ukir^CS
>cotifli^uet caelum Sftemt quia mundus non efl dig-
MMOBraDO tritkt, fiquidcin pienitt eft bbtjpjiemiis & impientc.
Ktfi ontume 8c doAnufiiftcnuret ~
(cticat onoLi. tMAerlH Qtn. 30.
yet
The ftrong propentionsoftlie Will are inward-
ly check d, as in the cafeot Lnban, Gen.
24. or a droerfion and rub is ftrangely caft in
their way \ as in the ale of iienn. herift^
2 Kings 19. 7, ci. 16 that their hands cannot
perform their enterprises. Jitliitn liad twtf
great deiigns betore him, une was ro conquer
xh&Perfimsy the other to root out the Galtle-
iins^ as lie by way lA' contempt called the
Cliriftians : But lie will begin with the Perfi-
4«r(irft, and then noakea Saaificeof all the
Digitized by Gopgle
78
The Fountain of Life,
VoL L
Chriftiansto his Idols. He doth lo, and pe-
rifhes in ihe firftauempc O che wiidoa d
Providence !
4. jefusChtift/fAffVx the Creatures in their
a£\ing, atligning them their boundaries un;l
lines oi liberty i to which they may, but be-
yond it cannot Rev. a. la War ncne oj
thofe things that ye Jhall fufer -^ bchdJ^ the
Devil fixtll caji fome oj you into pnjony and ye '
Jh^i Dave trihit/ation for trn days. They j
would have caft them into thciir graves, but it |
ihall only be into prifons: They would have
ftrodt'douc thdr bands upon them alU no, but
only feme of them fhall becxpofed : They would
have kept them there perpetually \ no, ic mult be
but for ten days. EzeL 22. 6. BebM, the
Primes of Ifrael xcere in thee., every one to
their power to fhed blood. They went as tar
as they had potxscr to go. not as far astbey had
ro/7/to go. Four hundred and thirty years were
determined upon the people of God in Egypt •,
and then, even in that very nighty God brought
rhcm forth ; for then the time of the frorn^e
vias come^ A£\s 7. 17.
5. The Lord Jefus providentially /^ri?/fi?x his
People amidit a world ot enemies and dangers.
It was Chrift that appeared unto JLyi -r in the
flaming Bulh, and prefcrved it trom being con-
fumed. The Bulh fiLMi;fied the People otGod
\x\V.iyfi: ThtKir. livimiiigon it, theexquifirc
Suftcrings they there endured : The Satety ot
the Biilh amidft the flames, the Lord s admi
rablccare and proteftion of his poor fuftcr ng
ones. None fo tenderly careful as Chrift. As
birds flying., Jo he defends Jerulalem, 31. 5.
I. e. as they fly fwiftly towards their nefts,
crying when their young afe in danger, fo will
the Lord prelerve his. They are preferved in
Cbrifi Jefus Jude i.as AVjAand his family
Dr. Owes were in the Ar.^. Hear how a Worthy of oat
ownexprefles himfelf upon this point.
^ That we are at peace in our houies, at reft
*iaourbeds -, that we have any quiet in our
*■ enjoymentsi, is from hence alone. Wbofe per
* fbn would not be defiled or defhwed? Whofe
' habitation would not be ruine-d r Whofe blood
* almoll would not be (bed, if wicked men had
* power to perpetrate alt their conceived (in >
* It may be, the ruin of fome of us hath been
* conceived a rhonfand times. Wc a re beholden
to this Ptovidence ofobftniaing fin, for our
lives, our families, our cftjtes, our liberties,
* and wbatibever is 01 may be dear tu us. For
' may weoor lay Ibmerimes with the PAImift,
* Tfal. 57. 4. My Soul is jmcn^ Lions ^ tind I /);
even among them that arej'et onjire.^ even the
'■Jons of men., vchoje teeth nre Jpears^ and
^ their tongue a (harp f-jiord ^ And how is the
* deliverance of men contrived from fuch per-
* fens ? YJai. 8. 6. God break* their teeth in
* their mruths, even thegreat teeth of the young
' Lions. Ue keeps this fire from burning,
' feme he cttson and deftioys : Some he cots
*fhon in their power: Some he deprives of the
* inftiuments whereby alone they can work .
* Somehe prevents of their defired opportunt-
* lies, or diverts by other objects for their lufts ,
* and oftentimes cjuleth them to fpend them
* among themfelves, one upon another. We
*inay m/ therefore with the P&lmifl^ ?JaL
in bis ill'
dwelling
Sm, p.
* 1O4. 24. 0 Lord., how manifold are thy voorks !
* in xiifjvm haji thou made them tdl% the Earth
" ts full oj thy Riches.
6. H: punifhes the evil doers, and repays by
Providence into their own lap the milchief
they do, or but intend to do unto them that
tear him. Pharaoh, Seaaeberiby both the
Julians., and innumerable more, are the lifting
monuments of his righteous Retribution. Tis
true, a finncr may do evil a hundred times.,
andhis dtiys be prolonged but ott rime-s Gcd
hangs up feme eminent Sinners in chains, as
fpeaades and warnings to others. Many a
heavy blow hath Providence given the enemies
ot God, which they were never able to claw
oft. Chrift rules, and that with a roft of
Iron, in the midlt of his enemies, Vfjl. no.?.
7. And Laftly, He rewj/ds by Providence
the fervictfsdonc to him and bis people. Out
of this trealure of Providence Gcd repays often-
times thofe that iLrve him, and that wiili a
hundredfold reward now in this life, JHIat, if,
29. This active vigilant i'rovidtnce hath it5eyc
upon all the wants, ftraiis and troubles ot the
Creatures \ but efnecially upon fuch as Kcligioa
brings us unto. What huge volumes ot Experi-
ences might the people of G xl write upon this
Sul^e6t > And what a plealant Hiftory would it
he to read the ftrange, conftant, wonderful,
and unexpected a£tings of Providence for
them that have let themfflves to its care >
Secondly., We fhall next enquire how Jeliis
Chrift adtniniftcrs this providential Kingdoua.
And here 1 muft take notice of the meatuhf
which, and the manner in which he doth it.
The means ot inttruments heules in the govern-
ing the providential Kingdom, (for he cannot be
perfbnally prefent with us himfelf ) are cither
Angels or Men; the Angels are mini firing;
Creatures Jent forth by him for the good of them
that fhall be the heirs ofSahationy Heb. 1. 14.
Luther tells us they have two offices, Juperitts
canere^ Hf inferiusvtgtlare., to fing above, and
watch beneath. Thdi: do us many invifible
offices of Love. They have dear and tender
refpeSs and love for the Saints. To them,
God, as it were, puts forth his Children to
nurle, and they are tenderly careful of them
whilft thev fu e, and bring them home in their
arms to their Father when they die. Aodas
Angels, fb Men aiethe fervants of Ptavidenoev
yea, bad men as well as good. Cyrus on that
account is called God's Servant : tbnr fulfil his
will, whilft they are profecutingthenroivn lulls.
77'f \''.iirthJ})aU help the Woman., Rev. 12. 16.
But good Men delight to letve Providence :
They and the Aage/x are FeUow^fervants In one
houfe, and to oae mafter, Rev. 19. 10. Yea,
there is not a Creature in Heaven, or Farth, or
Hell, bur Jefus Chrift can providentially ufe it,
and fervehis ends, and promote his t'.eligns by
it. But whatever the loftrument be Chrift uics,
of thiswemayhecertam, that his providentiai
working is holyjudicious, fbvcreign, profound,
irrefiltiolejharmoniouSjand to the Saints peculiar.
I. It's holy. Tho^ he peiroits, limits, or-
ders, and over rules many unholy perfbns and
anions, yet he fi^ill works like himiel^ moft
holily and purdjr throughout The Lord t'e
rightews iti at/hie wyfs, aitd h^ in all his
mrks.
Digitized by Googl
Serm.
The- Fountain sf Lift,
n
wrks^ Pfil. 1 45. 17. it's caller to feparatc-
Light fiom a Sun-beam, than Hoi incls from
the Works of God. The bell of Men cannot
dcape % ui their moft holy aftions ; they
OBOOC touch, but are defiled. Bur no Sin
ctelTes to God,whate\'er he hath to do about it.
2. Chrift's providential working is not only
moft pure and holy, but alfo moft wife and iu-
dicious. Eztk. I.20. The wheels are jull oj
eyes : They are not moved by a blind Impetus.
but in deep Counfd and VVildom. And indeed
the Wildom of Providence mantfelk it fell
frincipally in the choice of luch ftates for the
teopleof God, as lhall moft effeaually pro-
motetheir internal happinefs. And herein it
goes quite beyond our underftandings and com-
prehenlions. It makes that medicinn! and filu-
fieadisia "ferous, which wc judge as dcftruttiVe to our
Deo Tidtt comtort and good as Poifon. I remember it is a
reomna iKXto't Suarez. fpc-.^king of the Felicity of the
other World; then (faith he; the bleffed fliall
lee in God all things and circmnftances pertain
«%8coBi-iflgto them excellenrlv accommodatai and at-
tanpercdi then they lhall fee that the crofling
JJJJJJf. of their dcfires wasthefaving of their Souls ^
aoiaiaa. otherwife they had perifhed. The
siurv(. nioft wife Providt;nce looks beyond us. It eyes
the end and fuitsall thbgi tfieieio, and not
to our fond defirss.
<Jf«<Fi» %. The Providence of Chrift is moft fupream
„uo and fovereign. matlocver he pleafeth, that
fignificatur doth in Heaven and Ejrth, and in all places,
pnccItciB Pfal. 6. He is the Lord of Lords, and
wiS Monarchs on birth are butas little bits ofClay,
chriAL as the Worms oi the Eanh to him ; they all de
Aurum poftlcil luDk PtOV. 8. IT, i^. By me Kin^s
arftt'eft ''"^"^ Pf'ffces decree Tuffice : h ine
Princes rule^ Koblcs^ even all the fudges oj
Rc
AM Co*
4. Providence \i profound and inrcrutaUc.
The Todgmcnts of Chrilt are as the great deeps,
mul Hrfiotjtept iremtkmm^ FBI. %6. 6.
There arc hai d Texts in the rrWf as well as
in the Words ot CbriJi. The wifcft Heads iuvc
beenna lofi in Intierpreting fome Providences.
7<rr. 12. I, 2. 7<p5 21. 7. The A:ipcls had the
hands of a Man under ihcir wings, EzeA.. 1. S
i.e. they wrought fecretlyand myfferioofly. '
5. ProVidcnrc is irrcfilliMe in iis dcfign and
motions ^ for all Providences arc but the ful-
fillings and accomplifhmaitt of God's im-
mutable Decrees: Kpb. i. 11. He vborks all
things according to the counjel of hk mn mil.
r,ram„maS*^",'^*^ Zr<r/A 6. 1. the iiiltiinnent* by which
Scinfcru- ^^^^ exfcuco! his v. lat.'i, arc called Chjriots
Dru/iiu.
abilu D;i lOK!/;^ jrom i'diKixi ticn mountains of Drafs, i,
confi.ij. e. the hrm and inmiurablc Decrees' of God.
Wlicn the J:ns p it Chi ifr to death, they did
but do what the hand and counfel of Qod batb
before determmd to it- done, Mi% -j^ '28; <b
that none can opnofc or rclifl ProvHenctf. /
mllvtork, and tcho JhaU-iet it ? Ifa. 45. 13.
6. The Piovidentesof Chrill arc hJrttioiiim.
There arc fecrec chai no, and inviijblc conncdi-
rbCWixt the workv of Quift. \Vc know
not hcwr to recondle Ptomid-s aAd^Prbtrideii-/
ces together, nor yet Providences one with
another : but certakily iliey all vi:rk together,
Rom. 8. 28. as adjuvant caufes, or coihcanlei^
;bnrlin^ under, and working by the influence
of the tirft Ca ifc. He doth not do, and undo i
deftroy by one Providence tvhat he btiilt bjr
another. But look, as all Seafonsof the year'
the nippirgFrofts, as wclfas Halcion days o\
Sanimcr, do all confoire and conduce n> tHc
Harvcft •, fo it is in Providence.
7. And l alllv. The Providences of Chrift
xBork in a fpecidl and peculiar toay, for thegeoi
of the Saints. His providential is fnhoi tlinate
to h i s fpiritnal Kingdom. He is the Saviour of
all Men, efpcci<iUy cf them that believe, r Titn^
4. la Thcfc only liave the blcfling of Provi-
dence. Things are lb laid and. ordered, as
that ihcir eternal good fh-ill be proraoCed'UXl
fccurcd by ali that Chri& doih.
Infereitce I. Iffo, SteAntnin the fir ji place,
to whom you are ki'^'oLi'en J or your lives, liber-
ties^ somforts^ and all that you Mjcy in this
vmtld. h it not Ciriffthst takes order for
von > H." i> inrlccd in Heaven, out of youp
light i. but tbo' you ice. Jjini not, lie fees youJ
and takes care of all yourconctrmi When one
told Silentiarii/s of a ]Mor laid to take away,
his life, bcanlwercd, St Deus mi cwnm nott
habet, quidtHVOf IfGod take no care of me
how da I live > how I a . 'c I cf aped hitherto >
la all thy vocfys acknowledge him^ Frov,.}. 6^It'<
he that hath cfpied out that ftate thou ait in, as
tpoft proper lor thee. It's Chi ia tliat doth all
tor you that is done. He looks dovrn.trota
Hf^ven iigotk all that fear him; be fbct when-
yon arc in danger by Temptation, and call in-
to a Providence yqu know Rot how, to hinder
it. He fees when-.jron afc fad, and ordelr»
reviving Providences to rcfrcfh you. He fee*
when Corruptions prevail, and orders hum-
bling Providences to purge them. -Wbafciref
Mercies you have received all aloo^ the way
you have gone hitherto, arc the ordering^ ot"
Cirift for you. And you lliould carefully lA-
lerve how the Promiles and Providciccs
have kept equal pace with oae anotji^r-
and both J»ne fte)^ b)E ^ep tvidi yiniaQtii
now. ' . . '
Inference 2. Hjth'i^Iod left the government
of the whole World in the hands of Chrift,
and truftcd hiin^ovcr .all > Then do you alfo ' "
haoe ail your partictthr concerns in the l^aadf of ,". ^
O^rifl ten, and know that the infinite Wtf^iitld. " ' " '..",« ,
Love which rules ^fhe World, manages every
thiirg that' relates to you. It is in a good hand, ••• •
and iaiia'it.ly bctie; than if it were .io' your ' "■"
owq. 1 remember ;Whcn Melanchtori was un- N^onenrfa?
der ' fame defpondcndcs of fpirit about the '^^ ^'^P" ■
eftatc of God's \xo\:U in Germany, Luther^^^-
chides hni thus for U,; Deftnat Thilippus effetcOof
re3or mundi., let Philip ittxk to rule the World, muttdif- j
It's nouc of our -.vork to ftccr the courfc ot Pro.-*^
vidcncc, or direa its ipotions, but .to.Tubmit ^^"^
.1
qoiedyto lifmthatidofli. There l$V itch in -
Men, yea, in the hell ofMen, to be '<i^«/iW
with God : I^tme talk with tbeeof tty Juig.
ments, ^\\^Jertw^y'^ 12. i, 2. fca, ho>v
with God : l^t me talk with thee of tFy JuS
ments, fa^th* 7<m|)^, Ml 12. 1, 4. Yes, ho>v
apt are U'c'to r<'^m at Provider co?, as if they
had.no conduccncy a: all to the glprK ol 0Sl
Digitized by Google
Vol I
Dnoha-
betfigni-
iieaa, ir-
tiRcccn
or to our good, Exod.%.22. yea, to /m// Pro-
vidence 10 our way and time * Thus the llrac
I ires tempted God. and limitei tbe Holy One^
BfiiL 68. 18, 41. How often alfodowe unbelie-
vingly <//y/r«^ Providence, astho* it could ne-
ver accomplilh what we profcfe to expe£l and
undcrlbnuiiigot liiisconafortabk Truth. Hath
be not given you abundant (ecurity in many ei.
prcl^ i'ronr)i{c>, that all (hall iuue wdl ibc
you th^ fear \xmi Rom. 8. 28. Ail thiggs
fhailworktt\gether jar good^ to them thut Imye
GoJ. And Ecc/eJ^ 8. 1 2. verily it (kAll be vocU
l)dieve( iizek,yi,\\. Our bones are dry^ our\witb tbe m that JearGod^ even with them that
hopeHhjf% voearecKt off for our part. SoGe/i.\/ear bejorehim. And fuppofe he had not, yet the
1 3. 1 ?,H.//a.40.i7.Tbere are but tcwil^r«/;a«/ 1 very imdcrftandingof ourrelationtofuch aKing,
among Believers, vihoagitirtfthope, /« • ihouid in ir felt be fufficient fecurity : For he
hope^tvi n^i glory to God^}^om.^zo. And itisbutjis theCa) univerlal, {b) liiprcara, (t) aWblutc,
too^comnion for good Men to /-fw/rf and {\ ciU ^^^^ ^'^^tdUbA^ (f) TiOorioiB^ and (f)
""" " immortalKing
He fits in glory at the Father's right hand^
and to make his Se.u the eaGer, his Enetnies
to be ft). Did you but fetioufly confiderT either j are a looiftool lot him. His love to his People is ^« »!r
' ■ ■ .... . . „ . . . . . . . . S lini in-
at Providence, when their Wills, Lufis, orHu
mours are aolTed by it: This was d» ^cat Sin
of yonab. Brethren, thefe things ought not
3. 8.
(t) ProT.
9. 15.
(f^Rer.i,
21. 5.
45. 4«
(/)iTiiii.
1.17.
ihedejign of Providence, which is to bring a
bout the gracious Dcfigns and Purpofes of God
upon you. which were laid betbre this World
was, hpiYj: 1. II. or that it is a lifting up oj
thyWijdomz^wW his, as if thou couldft better
Older thine Alai^ ifthouhadft but the con
da8 and management of them \ or that you
have to do herein tcith a great and dreadful
Godf in whole bands you areas tbe Clar in the
Potter's hand, Hntmafdowtat he will with
you, and all that is yours, without giving you
an account of any of his matteis, Job ^i^ m.
or whether Providence hiath caflochers, as good
by Natureas your felves, tumbled them down
from the top of Health, Wealth, Honours and
Picafures, to the bottom of Hell: Or, laftly,
didyou but conlider how often it hath tbrmerly
hmied woA befooPd your felves i made you re-
tn^ whh (hame, youriafh headlong cenfures
of it ; and enforced you,by the fight oi its Births
and Iflues, to confefs your folk and ignorance,
xAfaphd\d, PJal-j^. J«. HajT, iffixh COB-
fidcratiuns as thefc could but have place with
you in your Troubles and Temptations, they
woDld quickly mould your beans htto 4 better
and more auiet frame.
O that i could butperfwade you to tefignall
foChrHI. ' He is a conning Workman, as he is
called, Prov. 8. ?o. andean cffe8: what he
pleaieth. It's a good Role ; Da operibtfs Dei
non efi juiiemdium^ atte qtutttwrn aSum. Let
God workout all that he intends, have but pa-
tience till he hath put the laft hand to his work.
F°*».»««and-ibeiifi]id iaah with' it if ybn can: Yon
Sm^uit- ''^^ patience cf fob., and have
teteoE'* ^ ^ ^ of (be Lord, Jam. $.11.'
edhoMB. hiferenee If Chrlft be Loid and King over
the providential Kingdom,and that for the good
JSttio of his People, let none that are Qbriji's henct-
quod an- 'forth Hand inaflgo'tfh fear of Oeaturer. It's a
tumimpc- good Note that Grf// /« hath uponmyTcxt •, it's
ri urn lubcc^ marvellous Conlblation, (faith he j thatChrift
>5, ^u.id hath fi>ereatanGmplre,and that lie governs it for
cxereet thegocid of his People, as a Head coniulting the
BotA of iheBody.OurHead and Husband isLord
GbieralofatltheHofls of Heaven and Earthy
no Creature can move hand or tongue without
hisIeave.Qr order ^ the Power they have is given
diem nom above.,7<'/x 1 9. 1 1 , 1 2. The lerloiis coo-
fid eta t ion of this Truth will make the fetbl eft
Spirit ceafe trembling, and M a finging Plal.
47. 7. The Lord is JKiajf ^ off tbe Earth, fing
ye praijes viith unJcrfiandir.g : That is, fas
fome well paiaphrafe ttj every one that hath
Ecclcf«
boof^ fi-
confiiut
corpori.
Qntm.
unfpcakably tender and fervent ; he that touches
than, touches the apple of his Eye, Zech. j.
And it's hardly imaginable that JeitisChrift will
fit ftill, and uifi^r his Enemies to ihruft out
his eyes. Till this be fbigotien, the wrath of
Man is not feared ^ I^. ;i. 12, 1?. He that
fears a Man thatflxUi die^ jorgeis tin Lord hk
Maker. He loves you too well to fign any Or-
der to your prejudice, and without his older
none can touch vou.
la{e>i/!ic 4f. If the Government of the W<^
be in the hands ol Qirift, tbca our ei^goguig
and entitling of Chn'fi to all our Jiffaire and
Bafmejs., a the It uc and readymay to their fuc-
cffs and projpertiv. If all depend upon his
Plea Cure, then fore it's yoor wilHom to take him
al ng with V ou 10 evi;ry aftion and bufinefij
u s no loft time that s fpent in Player, wherem
we ask his leave, and beg his prdence with us :
And take it for a dear Truth, that which b
not prefaced w'vth Prayer., will bfr^o/A^fpi^ with
Trouble. How eafily can Jefos Chrift dalh all
your defigns when thty are at the very birth and
article ol execution, and breakoft'uija ffiomeat
all the pu rpoles of yonr hearts? It's a Proverb a*
mongthePapifts, x\\At Mafs and A]eat hinder
no Matt. The Turks will pray five times a day,
bowutgentlbever their bnfinels be. Blufhyou
that cnterprize your Affairs without God : I
reckon that buiinelsas good as done, to which
v#e have gotten Chrifl's leave, and engaged his
Prefence to accompany us to it.
Inference 5. Laflly, Eye Carifi in all the e-
•txmtefVfmnience\feehk hied I if all thit
befals you.^ ichether it be evil or good. The
Works of tbe Lord fure grealty fought out e^
alt theiB that baveP/ea/aretbereitt, f&l tii.
2. How much goc d might we get, by obfer-
vation of the good or evil chat beiajsus thxoi^-
ootoorcourle!
I. In all the Kvils of rrouhle and affliflions
that bcfal you, eyeJefusCbriltin all ^ and fet
yoor hearts to theftudy of theie four things ui
affliclion.
( I .J Study his Sovereignty and DoatimoBi for
hecieatesand forms them : They rife not out of
the Duft, nordo they bcfal you cjufuallyv but
heraifesthemup, and gives them their Com*
mHIion, Jer, 18. 11. Behold^ t create evil, and
droife device againfl you. iFIeeIc£lJ the Inftru-
ment of your trouble % he makes the Rod as af^
fii£tiveashe pleaieth % be orders tbe continu-
ance and end of your troubles ^ and they will
notceafetobeal&i^ivetoyou, till Chrift £iy.
Leave
dttd.*.
70. Ob
Digitized by Goqgle
the Fomain of L^e*
8t
Leave off, it is enough. The Centurion wifely
coofidefed this, when he lold him, Luke 7. 8-
J hat^g So/dieri undrr mr^ a>ii ! jay lo one, Gtf,
and bc^oeib^ toanoiher^ Come^ and he (ometh :
y*— tiiatashisSoldten fiere ac his beck
and command, fo DHeifes were at Chiifts beck,
tDGOmeandgoas hcurdcicd ihem.
(a.) S^m&tbt WiJdmoJ Ll'/ift ia the cm-
trirwM 0} your Troubles. And his Wifdomj
ihines out floany ways id them: evident in
cfaiifiog fuch kinds of CRNihleB ftf you this, and
not that, becaufe this is more apt to work upon,
and purge out the conupcion ihu moil predo-
minates in jroos b the degrees of your troubles,
fuffering them to work to fjch a height, eUe
not reach their end i but lu higher, left they
overwhelm you.
f3 .) Study the tendernefs and compaffions of
Q^ijt over bit ajfiided, O think if the Devil
had biK tbe mbtlos cf my Cup, how much
trwreliirTeT would he make it! There would
not be one drop of Mercy, do, not of (paring
Mocyio it, which istheloweftof all forts ot
Mercy : But here is much Mercy mixed wirh
my Troubles; tbtic is Mercy in this, that it is
BOIVOrfe. Ami affli^ed; U's the Lord's Mercy
tarn not con/umed.. L/^m. 22. It might have;
been Hell as well as i h is , t here is Mercy in h is i
fupports under it. Others have, and I might j
have been left to fink and perifh under my
burdens. Mer^y^ in deliverance out of it; chis
might have been everlafting darkneis, that
(hoiiH never have had a morning. O the icn-
demcis of Chrift over his afflitted !
(4.) Study tf)e iMve oj Cbriji to thy Soul in
0f_Hi3\on. Did he not iovc thee, he would not
ianftiiie a Rod to humble or reduce thee, but
kttfaee akne to rot and perKh in thy Sin.
5.19 R^Pfftf/otv, I rebuke and cha^en. This
is tiie device ot Love, to recover thee to thy
(jod, and prevent thy ruin. O what an advan
tage would it be thus to ftudj Chcift, in all
your tviljj thai bcfalyou 1
ccive from the hand of trovidence. Turn both
(ides of your Mercies, and vkw them in tBl
iheirlovely Circumftances.
(i.) tye them in their Juttablenejs \ how
conveniently Providence hath Ofdfeltdall cbingi
for thee. Thou haft a narrow heait^ and 4
(mall eftate luitabk to it : Had ft thou moie of
the World, it would be like a large Sail to a
little Boat, which wo^ild quickly pull thee un-
der water : Thou halt th (t which is mottfuia-
ble to thee of all condit n s.
(2.) Eye the feaj enable nefs tf thy Mercies^
how they are timed to an Iwur. Providence
brings fonh all its Fruits in due leafbn.
(■}.) Eye the peculiar Nature of thy Mercies,
Others have common, thou fpecial ones ; o^
tbers have but a fingle, diou a double fweetnefi
in thy enjoyments, one natural ftom the matter
of it, another fpiritual from the way in which,
and end for which it comes.
(4.) Obferve the Order in which Providence
fends your Mercies, See how one is linked
ftiangely to another, and is a door to let in many.
Sometimes one Mei^ is iotnxiu£tive to a thou*
fand.
(^.; And Laftly, Oi/erM tbt coufimy
them^ they are new every mornings Lam. 5. 7%.
How afliduoufly doth God vi fit thy Soul and
Body 1 Think with thy fclf. If there he but 4
fufpenfionofthe Care of Chrift for one hour,
that hour would be thy ruin. Thouland of Evils
ftand round about thee, watching when Chrift
will but remove his vft from thee, that thqf
may rulhin, and devour thee.
Could we thus ftudy iheProvideixeof Chrift
in all the good and 'evil that befals us in the
World, then inevcry ftaiewelhould be content,
PW/.4. II. Then we (hould never be ftopt, birt
furthered in our way by all that falls out ^ then
would our Experiences fwell to great Volumes,
which we might carry to Heaven with us; and
then (hould we anfwer allChrift's Ends in every
ftate he brings us inta Do this, and lay,
JhuikihetoGedfer JtJmQsnfi,
-.3 SERMON XVJII.
then
tbene- — — ■
PHIl. us.
Afid \mngfnmAmfA^AmM4i'NLm^ te bmikd Idmfclf, titid became ohedhnt to Detak,
to the
executi- '\7'0U have heard how Chrift was invefted |a Prophet, he had not been fit to teach us the
on of ail X frith the OffiocB of Prophet, Prieft, and Will of God, ib as that we ihoatd be aUe wt
ah^ibfxKing, for the carrying or the blcflcd Dofign off hear it; asaK;>^, he had not been a fuitable
- . ...i ... the execution of thefc Oteccs — >-~ — •- *-j • . •
kla^d our Redemption %
(^ef Decd&rily required that he (hould be both deep-
Head to the Church : And had he not been
hi^ly exalted, that Sacrifice had not beoi cat-
fcr !/i ly jAtf/ri,' and \i\^\f exalted. He annot as tied whhin the V.iil before the Lord. Thofe
tudpar- our rrieji dSa up himfelf a Saaitice to God (ot dilcoveries oi God could not have been uait/er^
tiagarfyn, except he be hmnibkd, and humbled to fai, cffeQual and abiding. The Govcrmneoi
khk death. Hccnnnot as a JC//?^ powerfully apply [of Chrift could not have fecured, prote£led
onif- the virtue ot that his Sacrifice, except he be | and ddcnded the Subjcds of his Kingdom.
AtfiMr esalied^ yea, highly exalted. Had he not I The infinite Wiidomprofpefling all this, or-
h ]ncar- ftmped to the low cftatc of j Man,hc had not as dered that Chrift (hould Hi ft be deeply humbled,
nttton, A^rujihid aSacri&ceothu own xo oSkt ; as i then highly exalted: Both which ftates of
Vd. L . M Quia
Digitized by Google
82
The Fouiuaitt of Life.
Vol I.
»rrorum,
abjirflus in-
ter vuxM.
Chnft are preleiiRd to tts by the Apodle Intbis
Context.
He that intciulsto build i>igh, lays the foun-
dation deep and low. Cbriftmuft have a di-
ftin£t glory in Heaven, tn nil ending that of
■AngchanU Men, i for the Saints will know him
fiom all others hv his Glory, as the Sud is
known iroiv. the Luiv Srais ). And as he muft
be exalted iiiiiiiitciy above them, 16 be muR
firft, in order thereunto, be humbled and aba*
fed as much below them : hfi Jons tcu marrd
more than any Man s. and lus vijage more
than the Softs pf A\cn. Theground-cofouis arc
a deep Sjhle, which afterward are laid on
wiiha!l iheljplendorand glory ot Heaven.
Method requires that we firft Ipeak to this
Hate o{ humiliaticn.
And to that purp<jlel have read this Scripture
to you which prefcnts you the Sun under an
(-iItTtt {l' total Ediple. He that was beauti
iuL .uid glorious, //a. 4. 3. yea, glorious as the
of ' the Fa "
Do£L That the flateofChnJi, from hk Cm-
ci'pt'nn TO h/i Rt
SuireLiton,
jca* a flute tf
only begotten
Fatbo', John I. 1 4. yea,
Loquitur
auccin Dou
de fuBu-
in-
aae, ftd
& ftnccn.
ZMtb. in
Ik.
Nan ab a-
Ito fuit
humilU-
tus, ficnt
angeli
Deo pnr-
ctpiuri in
hanthrum
internilc ;
fed horoi-
lUviclcip-
limi.lA.
the glory., Jatiies 2. i. yea, the fplendor and
brightnefs of the fathers glory., Htb. 1. 3.
w;is fo vail 1, clouded, and debaled, that he
looked not like hitnl.U, a God, no, nor fcarcc
as a Man, iotKith relcrcncc lu thib humbled
ftate it Is laid, Vjal. 71.6. lain a Worm^ and
no ^\an\ q. d. rather write me HVw, than
Man: I a nj become an oh^cU among Men, as
that word ^/tf- 5 J. ^ iigniiies. This Humiliati-
on of Chrift we h ;\j i ere exprenid, in the
nature., degrees.^ and duruticn or continuance
of it.
1. The nr'.Mjre nF ir. ^^-n^vuny ta.vTir, he
humbled himielt. 1 lie wora imports both a
real and xn^itntary abaferaent. Real., he did
not perfonate a humbled Man, nor a£l the parr
of one in a dehafed itate, but was really and in-
deed humbled ^ and that not only bctbre Men,
butGc<3. AsManhewas humbled really, as
God in icrp(.wt <A his manitwitive Glory. And
as it was real, fo alio voluntary . It is not faid he
was humbled, but he humbled htmf elf \ he was
willing to ftoop to this low and abjea ftate for
us. And indeed the voluntarinefs ol his Humi
lijtion made it moft acceptable to God, and
Angularly commends the love of Chrift to us,
that he would chufc to ftoop to all this ignomi-
ny, iljfterings and abafement for us.
2. The degrees of his Humiliation ; it was
not only 16 low as to become a Man, a Man un-
der Law , but he bumbled himieU to become
obedient to De,itb^ even the iJeath of the Crofs.
Here you fee the depth ofCIirifl:'s Humiliation,
bab JpectfuA^ it was unto death \ and agrava-
ted, even the death of the Cro6 : Not only to
bccotTij a Man, but a dead Corps, and that
too haogij^on a Tree, dying the death <^ a
Malefioor.
^ Thei/;^rJ//c7//> or contln'jaixe of this his
Humiliation : It continued from the tuit xasy
manofVisbiemtath/ty to the veiy moment of
his vivtjicjtion ar.d quicknin^; In (he Grave. So
the terras of it are fixed hereby the ApolUe -,
from the time he was found in faihion as a
Man, tliat is, from his Incantation unto liis
deatlioQ.the Ciols, which alio conipreheads
tlw time ofhis abode in die Graven £> long his
Humiliation laitod. Hence d» OblemcioD is^
a deep Abajemem and HumiliaiioM.
We are now entring upon Chrift*s humbled
ftate, which I (hall cirf under three general
Heads, u/c. hisHuniiiiatioiiin his Incarnaiton^
in his Li/ff, and in his Death. My prelent
work is to open ChrilVs Humiliation in his In-
carnation, imported in thefc words, He x»ar
found in ftfp^on as a Man. By which yoo are ^JJ?""^*
not to conceive that he only afTumcd a Body, aSconfinna
an ai ifiingjorm to appear tranlieiitly to us in it, «iiz«ite
and 16 lay it down again. It is noifuchanappa- uxoat,
rition of Chrift in the 1 ha pc of a Man. that is^'***
heYe intended^ but his true and real ailumpiion ^
ofourNatute, whichwasa fpecial part of his((
Humiliation •, as wilLappear by . the ioUowiog A^fiv
Particulars. ik^
I . The Incarnation of Chrift was moft a won- j^ij^ ^
derful Humiliation of him, inaftnuch as -thereby Ddio u.
He ib brought into the n:ir,k and Order of Crea- niutcm
tures, who is over all ''^.•dbhu-tl/or ?t;rr,Rom. Jj'***.
9. 5. This is the aftoniihiiig Myftery, 1 Tim. ,J^^}
^ 16. That God Ihould be maiiilcft in thciupcrom-
Flelhi that the eternal God Ihould truly a - i n'^,«cep.
properly be called the .4 A' Chrift J'^fus,
1 lia. 2. J, It was a wonder to Sawmon that homtni*
God would dwell in that liately and magnificent \rri7mth
Temple at 7fA;/A;yVw, 2 C'hrcn. S.iZ.Dut rr;// ^
God m very deed dice// uiih Men on the harib !
Behold the Heaven^ and Heaven oj Hemensy
(\innrt contain thee \ hoicmuch /rh thti houfe
tohicb Ihdve built ^ But it's a tiir greater won-
der, that God (hould dwell in a Body of Flefli,
and pitch his Tabernacl e" wirh us. Job. i. 14. !t
would have ieemed a rudi. iSldfpheiny, had not
the Saiptures plainly revealed it, to have
thought, or ftoKen of the eternal God, as bora
in time -, the World s Creator, as a Cieatuie^
the Antient of Days, as an Infant of Days.
The Heathen Q)aldeans told the King of Ba-
bel that the dwelling cj the gods is not uuth Vlefh^
Dan. 2. 1 1 . But now God not only dwells with
Flelh, but dwells in Fleih \ yea, was made FleOi,
and dwelt among us
For the Sun to fall from its Sphere, and be de-
graded into a wandxing Atome^ tor an to
be turned out of Heaven, and be ccmvetrw hilo
a filly Fly, or Worm, had been no fuch great
Abafcmc-nt-, lor they were but Crcatuiesbefoi^
and fothey {lioold abide ftili, tbo' in an infe-
riour Order or Species of Creatures. The di-
ftance betwixt the higheft and loweft Species
of Creatures, isbatalhtodlfiance. TKb An-
gel and the Worm dwell not 16 far afimder.
iiut lor the intinite glorious Creator of all things,
to become a GtaKure,- ^'a Myftery exceeding
all human underltanding. The diftance be-
twixtGod^ and the higbeit oidtt of Cxeatuxes^ is
anhifiirtR diftance. ^evs^iA to htoM* him'
fclf., to behold the things that are done in Hea-
ven. W hat a Humiiiatioa then is it, to behold<
the things- m die tower Woild ! But to be bom
into it, and become a Man ! Great indeed is the
Myftery of Godlinels. Beiiold ( faith the Pco-
phet, [fa. 40 I J, 1 Z.) The Natt'ofre are or the
drop rj d bucket.^ jrul are counted iXi the fmall
duji of tlje tmllanee ^ he takeib up the Ules tu a -
very little thing. M Katun* hrfat him are
aenotbit^t aidibeyare aeeamnea to Urn Mr
tBtn
Digitized by Google
Senn. i8.
Th€ Foumain ofUfe.
than
.„_.. nothing^^ and vanitv. if indeed this the Body of Chrift was to be f -rmd, was lb
great and locomimhearible Majefty will finaifirfthatnociintoripotor origioal PoUuti,
lumlclt Itorp '0 the itate and conduion of a on remained in it. But yet the* it had not in*
Creanue, we may eafily believe that being trinleal native Uncleannets in ir it had the
OKeaCreature. he would expofe hunfilf to efleOsofSinuponiti yc3,itwas attaidedwith
HllrTfTrr I hirlt Shim* VnirMnrr Ilao»h r^r ' fhiJ T" t \ ' • M . . _
Hunf^cr, Ihirft. Shame, Spitting, Death, or
any thing h>!t Sin. For that once being Man,
he ftiouldeuJure any oftiicfc things, is not lo
wonderful, as th n he (liOuid kcome a Man.
This was the low ftoop,a deep abilcment indeed.
2^ [t was a marvellousHumiliatkNito theSon
of God, not only to become a Creature, but an
Infcriour Creature, a Man, and not an Angel.
Ibd he took the Angelical Naittfe, tho' it had . „.„, ,„ok mm lor a
been a wonderful abalement to him, yet he had ' ing all thefl- cfFea.s of Sin upon him,
ftaidCiflmayforpcak) nearer his own Home, things he came as near to Sin a<; his
aodMCn fbmewhat lik:;r to a God, than now
he appeared, when he dwelt with us : For
Angels are the highell, and moft excellent of
lU created Beings. For their Kaiure^ they
ate pure Spirits , for their Wifdom^ InteUigen-
c'us^ i for their Dignity, they are called Princi-
ftSties and Powers-, for their Hab'itatioas^
they are ttiled the H'^j} , and lor their
Imployment, \i\sxo behoU lyebace of God m
Heaven. The highett pitch, both of our Ho-
linefs and Happinefs in the coming World, k
L r'i^ ^'■^'^P Infinnlties, thaf
pin at hrlt let mto our common nature, ftich as
Hunger, Thiift, VVearinels, Pain, Mortality,
and all th -d- natural weakneiFes and evils that
clog our milenble Natures and loakc rh^
groan from day today under thtm.
By rcafjn whereof, tl;o' he was not a Sinner,
Xft he looked like one ; And they that (aw and
.^'S o^'* ^^^^ ^ 'Simtt, fee-
_n nc^- . . ^^^^^
^ . r '■• Holineis
could admfr. O what a ftoop was iliis ! to be
madein rhelikeiicfsof Fldh, tho'the Innocent
flclhot had been much; but rr-Hj iwde
inthelikeneTsoffinfuiFlelh, the i lc.ii or Sin-
ner?, R.J:ls . Fldla, tho' not JeJi/eJ, yer mile*
rably defaced by Sin O what is this [ and who
can declare Irl And indeed, if hj vviU be a
Mediator of Reconciliation, it was neccflary it
Ihould be fb. h behoved him to alTume the
lame nature that fimred, to make fatisiaaion
tn ir. Yea, thefe fiI)l.•^^ Infirmities were ne-
lim.■l^ innrmities were ne-
cxprcffed by this, we (haU be .«T>*Ae,, r^W.celFury to be alfumed with the Nature* for as
tOtbeAnfeli. Luk. 20. 16. A<;Man it nnrhinv nniirh :)c hie kk.^ _ . r , >
'. J-
tt the Angels., Luk. 20. ?6. As Man is nothing
to God, fi heis muchinferiour to the Angels :
io mucii bcluvv them, that he is not able to'bear
thefighcof an Angel, rho' in a human (hape,
rendringhimfelfas familiarly as may be to him,
fudg. II. 22' Whctithe P/o/W/i had complea-
led the Heavens, and viewed the Celeftial Bo-
die% the glorious Luminaries, the Moon and
StMSWhich God had nude 1 he cries out. Pfal
8. y. What it Man., that tlntu art mindful oj
him., or the Son of Mjn^ t'yst thou vi fit cfl bim !
Take Man at his belt, wiien he came a petfe£i
and pure pie(».oiitot'his \bker's hand, in the
ftate of Innocency yet he inflrlour tu
Angels. They always bare dit Image of God in a
more eminent degree tlian Man, as being whol-
ly ^iritual Sublfances, and fc more llvelily re
preleniiog God, than Man tould do, whofe
noble Soul is imm«^ftm Matter, and cbfed up
m Flelh and Blood: Yet' Chtifl chvfeth this
inferior order and ^ecies of Creatures, and
-mflethby the Angelical Nature; Heb. 2. 16.
a« tock not to him the nature Ai^^Isy but
the feed of Abraham.
3. Moreover, Jefus Chrift did not only ncglefi
AeA^gdicaL artdaifumethe Human Nature;
Inic he alio alTumed the Human Nature, after Sin
had blotted the original Glory of it, and wither'd
up the beauqr and excelloKV thereof For h ?
camenot in our Nature before the Fall, whiiit
'ts Glory was frefh in it; but he came, as
as V!
the Apottle fpeaks, Rom. 8. ?. In the likc'm-j.
finful ^lefhy i. e. in Flefli that had the
marks, and miferable effefts, and conlcquents
of Sin upon it I lay not that Chrift ailumed
linfiilFlefli, or Flefh really defiled by Sin.
That which was born ofthe Vi^in was a holy
Ihina For by the power of the Higheft,<wbe-
thef bjr way of ManafiQofe, as fome j orihe
energetical Command and Ordination of the
HolyGholl, as others j or his Bened^tlion
«M Bleiling, I heredifoute sot J that whereof
■ Vol L '
much as his hearing them was a part of his
Humiliation, and wenr to nuke up fatisfadion
tor us. Moreover, by tbem our High Prie'^
w^s qualified fiom hfs own experience, and
hlletl with tender cotnpafllon to us.
BuiO iheadmiiablecondefcenfions of a Sa-
vioar, loiake (tich a Nature r ro put on fuch a
Garmenr when thread-bare and ragged! Did
this becojiie the Son ot God to wear j O Giaoe
unfearchable ! • • , .
4. And yet more, by this his Incarnatibn he
was greatly humbled, inasmuch as this his In-
carnation fo vailed, clouded, and dlfguifed
him, that (luring thetime he lived hare, he
looked not like himfclf^ os God i but as a poor,
forry, contemptible Sinner, in the wcs of the
World i they Icorned him. T/.7V felhvt jaid^
Mar. j6. Hereby he made bimfelf ^ no
reputation, PhiL 2.^. It Moittd his Honour and
Reparation. By reafon hereof he loft all eftsem
and honour from thofe tlm faw him» Alat, 13.
h HCtthitthe Carpenter^ SpttfTodea.
poor Man travelling up and down the Coun-
try, Hunger, Thirft, Wearinefs* attend-
ed with a company otpoor Men; one of his
company bearing the Bag, and that which was
put therein ; f.-h. ij. 2^. Who that had feen
htm, would ever had thought this had been
rh- Creator of the World, th;: Prince of the
Kingi ot the Earth He teat de/ptjed^ tuid at
ejieemed him not. Now which of yoo is thew
rhJt would no-t rather chufe to endure foch Mi-
lery as a Ma:), than to be degraded into a con-
temptible Worm, that every body treads upon,
and no Mm regards it \ Chrllt looked founlike
a God itnhis habit, that he was libarce aUow>'
ed thejnoMoi aMtuit z' Wtm lathcr Hmt,
Man.
Aiid think vvith your fclves now, was HOC
(his adoniihing Self denial ? That he whofram
Eternity had his Father s Smiles and Honours -,
hethai. frorp .the Creation was adored, and,
M 3 ivor-
Digitized by Google
The Fountain <f Life.
VoLl
worihipped by Angds, as their G jd, muftr.ow
beoofne a Footftooifbr every Milcreant to tread
onv and not to have the refpc'lsdueto a Man
lure this was a deep Abaiement. It was a
black Qoud that for lb many years darkncd
and Ihut up his mjni f c ft .iiiv'e Glory, that it
Ihould not mint out to tiic World; only fbme
weakRaysof the Godhead fhone to fonne few
eyes^ through thechinks uf his Humanity : As
the clouded Sun fomctimes opens a littlo, and
cafts fome faint beanw, and is muffled up
again. We fjw hii ^hry^ dt pf the orJy br^^^!-
ten Soa : but the World knew him not, fob.
4. 14. If a Prince walk itp and down in a dif*
guife, he mud ex pe£l no more honour th'n 1
mean SubjcQ. This was the cale ot out Lord
TefusChr[R, rhisDifguileinadehiffl contempti-
hlc, and an obisft of Scorn.
• 5. Again, Chrilt was grcaily humbled by
fcislacatnation, in as much as thereby he was
put aiadiftancc from his Kuher, and that in
eflable Joy and Pieafurc he eternally had wich
him. Think not. Reader, but the Lord Jefus
lived ata high nnd imimirablc rate of Commu-
nion with God, ^^linlchL' wjlked here in the
Flefli : But yet to live by Faith as Chrift here
did, is one thing; and to be in the bofbm of
God, as be wai> before, is ano(her thing. To
have the ine&Ue Delights of God perpetuated
and continued to him, without one moment's
interruption irom ciernity, is one thing v and
to have his Soul fometimes filled with the Joy
of the Lord, and then all overcall with clouds
of Wrath again ; to cry, and God not hear, as
ke oooiplains, Pfa/. 27. 2. nay, to be reduced
tofucha low ebboffpititual Gxntbrts, as to
be forced to cry out fb oittetly, as he did, P/liI.
22. 1. MyGoif, my God, why hajl thou fvrfakcn
tne^ This was a thing Chrift was venr unac-
quainted with, till he was Ibund in habit as a
Man.
6. And laftliN It was a great ftoop and con-
deftenfioD of Chrift if he would oeconw 3
Man, to take his Nature from fuch ( bfLiir-:
Parents, and chufe fuch a low and contempti-
ble ftate in this World as hedld. He will be
bom, but not of the Blooti of Nobles, bi:t of \
pooiVioaan'ml/raely elpouled to a Carpenter :
yea, and that too, under all the dHadvancages
imaginabk , n i in his Mother's Houfe, butan
inn I vea, in tbeStaUe toa He fluted all to
that abafed ftate he wasdefigned for ; and came
among u5 under all the humbling Circumflanccs
imaginable: Tou knevotbe Grace oj our Lord
Jefui Cbrii^ (faith the Apoftle) }ma that tho'
he Kas ric}\ yet for our Jakci bcccme fror^
2 Cat. 8. 9. And thus I have (hewn you lome
6w panfcutaiaof Clirfirs Humiliaeion io bts
Incarnation. Next we (hall infer fime things
iiom icthat arepra£HcaL
Inference i. nenee we gather the fidnefs and
i\vnple.itr,rfs of Chriffs Sathfa&iLm^ as fhr
Jwees Jirji jrmts of hts Incarnation. Did Man
oMod and violate the Law of God ! Behold,
God himtclf is become Man to repair that breach,
and latisfie for the wrong done. The 4ii^hell
Hoaoor that ever the Law of God received,
was to have liich a Perfbn as the Man Chrift
Jdiis is, xo fiand betore its Bar^ and make
icpanuioiLiotr^ This iBinoie than if Jc liad
Ktured out all our Blood, and built up its
onour upon the Roins of the whole
Creation.
It is not (b much to fee all the Stars in Hea-
ven overcalt, as to fee one Sun edipied. The
greater Chrift was, the greater was his Humi-
liation; and the greater his Humili ifion was,
the more full and eomple.ir was hisSuisftfti-
on 1 and the more compleutncls there is in
Chrift's Satiifatlion, the more perfect and
fteady is the Believer's Confolation. If he had
not fl<X)pt f:> low, our Joy an^i Comfort could
not be exalted ib high. The depth of the
Foondation, is the ftrength of the Superftm-
£>i!re.
Inference 2. Did Cbriji for our Jakes jieop
from the Majefiy., Glory and Digmty he woe
pojfejfedof in rfnwen, to the mean an f rontemp-
tible fiate oj a Man^ What a fat tern cj Self-
denial is here prejented to 0'rij)ijnt .<* What
ohjeflion agiinft. or eyc'ifcs to Ihift off this
Duty, canremainj attu iuch an Example as is
here propounded I &eAiea, let me tell you,
the Pagan World was never acqnainrcd with
fuch an Argument as this, to prcls them to
Self denial. Did Chrift ftoop, and cannot yoa
ftoop ? Did Chrift ftof^p fo much, and caimoc
you ftoop in the leaft : W.is he content to be-
come any thing, a Worm, a Reproach, a Curfew
and cannot you digeft any Ahi fern -Tits? Do the
leaft flights and negle£ls rankle your Hearts and
poilbn them with Dilcontent, Malice and Re-
venge ? O how unlike Chrift are yon ? Hear,
and olufti in hearing, what your Lord ftith io
Joh. n. 14. If I then your Lord and Mafter^
wa/J} your Feet ^ ye aUo ou^ht to veajb one ano-
thert feet. The Example obliges not (asa^'g*^
learned Man well oblerves)to the fame in- tioaemcx*
vidual a£t, but it obliges ns to follow the rcafbn empii, nu*
of the Example v that is, after Oirlft's Exam- 8» ^S?"
pic we muft be ready to perform the loivcft and ^aJ^Sae.
tneaneft Offices of Love and Service to on6(WQ.ci^
another. And indeed to this it obliges moftmier.rMb
forc'bl'.^ , R r as if a Matter feeing a proud ?»ti>.c.7«
Iturdy Servant that grudges at the woikne is
employed about, as if It were too mean and
biiL-, fhc'Jd come and take it out of his h^nd ,
and when he has done it, ihould lay, Doth not
your Lord and Maft^ think it beneath' him to .
doit? And ir t.-cith you ? I rememb-.r it isSSfJJJ^
an excellent Say ing that Bernard hath Hpoa the ^Md^
Nativity of Chrift laith he, What more de^'teftaadoat
tellable, wh it more unwcirthy, or that de(iJTes.«™j^^
feverer punilhmcnt, than for a poor Man to^^J^
magnifie himielf, after be hath ften the ^eat endtMnr
and high God f-j humbled, as to become a little quam uc
Child J It is intolerable impudence for a Wom^idf™ De-
tofweHwithPHde, after It hath fcfti M ; ity ,l[;^V,c-
emptying it felf ; to lee ooe fo Infinitely abo\c homo
us, to ftoop 16 iar beneath VS. O how con- ic augni-
vincingand fhaming Ihotdd it be! Ah howfi«*-JJ!-
oppofite Ihould Pride and Sroutnels be to theJj^^JJ?
Spirit ofa Chriftian ! lana fuie nothti» ismoredcodaVnr
fb to the Spirit of ChrllK Ybor Savtotrr wasabi fefe
lowly, meek, felf-denying, and cFa moftcon-^'^oi-
dcfccnding Spirit j he looked not at his owo^^JJJ^
things, but yours, fht'L 2. 4. Anddc^ it be-cdusiafte-
come vou to be proud, fdfifh and ftout ? I tur, & in-
remember 7(rr<»/B in his Epiftle to Famaebimy^^^^^
a godlf yoangMoljl^inan, adviftth him to ^tjf'Z'-
t
Digitized by Google
Senn. i8.
The FoMutaitt <f Uft.
85
S».Giki'/
iilie
fyes to the blind. Feet to the lams; yea, faith
he, if need be, I would not have you rcfufe to
cut Wood,,and draw Water for the Saints :
And what, laith he, is this to buBetting and
l|)ittiog, to aowning with Thorns, Icourging
ixA dying ! Chrift did imdeigo all this, and
that for the ungodly.
Inference Did Cbnft ftoopfo low at to be-
come a Man to Jaoe us? Thenlho/e that pcrijh
under the Go/pel muh needs pcr 'tjh xoithout
tpology. What would you have Chrift do
more to lave you ? Lo, he hath laid aiide the
RobesofMajefty and Glory, put on your own
Garmentsof Flefh, came down from his Throne,
•tnd bcoi^t Salvation home to your own
doon. Soidf the lower Chrift ftooped to lave
OS, the lower we (hall fink under wrath that
nestod ib great Salvation. The Lord Tefus is
lirSaght 1ow,bat the Unbeliever will lay htm yet
lovvtf, even under his ieet ; he will tread the
Son oi God under foot, Heb, lo. 28. For fuch
ftsAe Apoftle there fpeaks) is referved fonoe-
thing worfsthan dying without Mercy. What
neas and Excules others will make acthejudg-
v«k .Msm- I know not; bw once, it's evident,
inc you will be fpecchl jfs. And as one well ob-
ferves, the vilelt Sinners among the Gemikt^
' nay, the Devlb themfelves, will have more to
fly fixthemfelvcs tlim you.
Imuftbe plain with you 1 Ibeieed^jrou con-
fider, how Jevos^ Pagojit and Devfh wifl rife
up in judgment againftyo;;. The Jrv: mayTiy
Ihadalfi^Yokeuponmej which neither iobr
my Fatmrs were able to bear;' drift ihvitt^
me only into the Garden of N'.Jts, where I
might fiwner break my Teeth with the bard
^dboFCeiemadies, than the Kernel of
Gofpel-promiles. In tht- belt of our Sacrifi-
ces, the SoKnk filled oat Temple ^ Smoakjon-
1^ to provoke OS 10 weep ftt a clester Maoiftfta-
tion. We had hut the old Edition <?f the
Covenant of Grace, in a Cbaia^er very dartJy
intelligible: You have the htfk Edition^ with
a ConHnentary of om rejeQiv^nrir^A the World s
nciMkw^ and the Spirit's r^ii/£(^/r. Y6u had all
AtrRent ixwld wnh.— - I perifh eternally,
tmr the poor F<igan lay, w ithouc al! poffibllity
of&ecoaciliatioD« and have only iinned agaioft
Ae Covenant of Works i having never beard of
a Gtrfpcl-Covenanr, no» of Reconciliation by a
Mediator. U had I heaid but one Sermon !
HadOttiftbotoMvblokftiBQpoil my Soul, to
convince me of my undone condition, and to
J^veihavnaRtghteoufiiefito me! But wo is
we) I never hadfbnroch asooe Offer of Chrift.
Bat fb have I, mufl- yoo iay that refofe the Go^
Spd : I have, or might have heard thoulands
ofSenndai : 1 00Bld!caim«Rm bearing one or
orhcT fKcwing me the danger of my Sin, and my
iMceiiity of Chrift. But notwithftandu^ all 1
ieatd, I- wUfiillf fdUfftd I wonU haveoothhig
to do with him. I could nor endure to hear
Strittneis pteft upon me: It was all the Hell I
had upon Baitb, that I could not ftn b quiet
Nay, may the Devi/ himfelf Tiy., it'- true, I
was ever fioce nny tall matictouUy let againft
•GoAi But alas! ib loon I had finned, God kickt
me out of Heaven, ar.d tol d me he would never
have M^cy upon me : Aad tho' i lived ip the
IhiieQf alloufliHr of scacioiii Di^ofiuloiai I
faw Sacrificcsottered, and Chrift in the FisHii
and the Gofpel picacbed ; yet how ^uld all
this chofe bur enrage me the more, to have Goa
as it were lay, Look hare, Satan, 1 have pro-
vided a Reniedf for Sin, but none for thine ^
Thisfer me tjpon tcvcp^^c :»p;-i;nfl God, as tar as
I could reach him. liut ab^ ! Alas ! Had God
entred into any Covenant with me at all ; had
God put meonany rerms, iho' never lb hard,
for the obtaining of Mercv ; bad Chriil been
but once ofiered to me, What do fou thinic
would I not have done ? ^c.
O poor Sinners ! Your Damnation is iuft, if
you refofe Grace brought home by Chrift him-
felf to your very doors. The Lord grant this
may not bethycafe who readeft thefe Lines.
Inference 4. Moreover, hence it foUoffs^
that none doth or can lave like Chrift : Hh Ltjc
to Man k matehlefs. Thefteenels, ftrengtb, an-
tiouity, and immutability of it, puts a luftre on
It beyond all Examples. Surely it was a ftrong
Love indeed, that made him lay afide his Glory,
to be found in tafhtonasa Man, to bccomeany
thing, tho' never fb much bebw himleU, for
our Salvation. We read of fonathatfi love to
David^ which pafPcd the love of Women •, of
Jacob's love to Racbe/^ who fof bet fike en-
dured the heatof Summer, and ootd of Winter;
of David's love to Ahfalom • of the Primitive
Chrifttans love to one anotber.who could die on^
for another * But neither bad they that to dtn/
rh^t C';i:(i !: 1 1, nor had he thofe inducements
irom the Obiedlt^bis Love that they had. His
Love, likehimlHf, iswondetiliL
Inference 5. Did the Lord Jefus lb deeply a-
bafe and humble htmfelf for us i What an en^
gagemilt hirh be thereby put on «f , to exah ani
honour hi f r c,i< j\uzr^ u: fo abufrd!
it wasagcxxl laying of BernnrJ^ By boa ntnchQ^fo ,
the vilethe wot made for w/*, by Jo mneh
dearer he flm/l be tome. And 0 that all to whom ^om\hi
Chrift is deatj would ftudy to exalt and ho-dmiaci
noothiin thele ftotways. 8m,
1 . Byfrequeni and delight fu! /peaking of him,
and for him. W hen Fotf/ bad once mentioned
hif Name, he knowsnoc how 10 pair with it; .. ..
but repeats it nolefs than ten ti-nc^ in (he com-
Gls often Verles, in i Cor. i. it was Lambert's
otto, None but Chrift.^ none hut Chrift, It
isfaid ofjt'^'j///;*!'/ that after his Con-
verlion he was Iddom or never obferved to '
mention tbeName Jejus.hat his Eyes woulil
drop ; Co dear was Chrift to him. Mr. Fax ne-
ver denkd any Beggar that asked an AUni
m Chrllfs name, or for Jefiia'fike. ^n/im
Palmer, when al! coiKladed hewasdcad, bein-^
turned a& black as a Coal lathe fire, at laH
moved hisioorched Lips, and watlieani to fay,
fioeel Jeff/{, and fell adeep. Plutarch tells us, PlHt^frdil
that when Titus tJamtmus bad freed the poor
Grf rM«r fiom the Bondage with which they'*'*"''
find ^fcn long groundby cbeir Oppreflbrs, and
the iiif/'dtf/i/ was to proclaim in ttieir audience
the Afdcles of Peace he hath concluded for
them, they fb prefied upon him, ( mr bt?in^
halt of tbem able to hear ) that he was in
great danger to have loft his Life ift the prefiv
atlaft, reading tbema lecond rime, when they
came to ondeiftaod diftiotUy bow their cafe
ftood^rtMf fo fhooNdftr )of,icqriim ulnt, '<^u
a Savfr"
Digitized by Google
The Fountain of Life.
Vol. I
3 Saviour, a baviour, rhac nicy mad;; the ve- 1
ry Heavens ring agitn tliuir Ai.cl.imauonsj
aod the very Bud;> kil dowi) aRoiuihcd. Aud j
all that night the poor Greciitns with Inttru-
ments of M^rick, and Songs of PLitfc, dan '
ccd and Ijng about Ills T*.iit, extolling him us a
God thai l\ad delivered them. But furely you
-have more rcj (on to he exalting the Author of
your Sjlvatiua, vvhoata dearer rute hath (r^id
you from a more dreadful Bondage. Oye that
b;iVL' ffcaped the eternal Wr^t!; ol God, by the
Humiliation oi'the Son ofGcd, extol your great
Redeemer, and for ever celebrate his Praifes !
2. By d^iKgyour Taith on him.Jor xshatfoever
lyesinthcl^iomijcsyctiir.acicmplilht. \n this
you fee the great and moft diificuli Promife fbl*
tilled, Cn//. 15. TheSeedof the Woman fhaH
break the Scrfe/it'sHcjJ \ which contained this
' Meicy of Ch rift's Incarnation for us in it:I (ay,you
lee this fulfilled ; and leeing that which was moll
improbable and difficult is come to pafe, even
Chriftcomein iheFlefh, mcthinks our Unbe-
lief {hould be ftranglcd for ever, and all other
Fromilcs the more eafily believed. It leemed
much more improbable and impolRble to Rea-
ibn, that God mould become a Man, and ftoop
to the condition of a Qeature, than being a
Man, to perform all that good which his In-
carnation and Death procured. Unbelief ufual-
\y argues from one of thcfe two grounds, Can
God dothis ? Or, will Gcd do that; It's que-
Aioning either btsFoowr othis Wilit but after
this, let it ceale fer ever to cavil agamft either.
His Power to favc fliould never be queflioned
^aoy, tliac know what SuieiiAgs and ij^tinite
ouideos : he fuppoited in our Natwe: And
iiody ]iiswiUiiqpe&K>lave IhouM never be
putto a queftion bv any that c«)oOdet hMtkiir
he was cotirenr ro (loop for our lakes.
5. didiici/ig nigh io GcJ laih ddigbt
through tbc Vail of Chrili'th/e/hy Hch. 10. 19.
God hath made thisFleihof Chrift a Vail be-
twixt the brightncfs of his Glory and us: It
ferves to rebate the unliippoitalue Glory, and
alfo to give aJminion to it, as the Vail did
in the Tunplc. Through this Body of Flelh
which Chriflairumed,areall out lets of Grace ^JJ^
from God to us, and through it alio m'*A be allj "*
our returns to God again. It s made the great
medium of ourCociununion with God.
4. By applying your /elves to him under all
Temptationi^ Wants and Troubifs^ of vdhat
Jdndjeever^ at to one that it tenderly fenfibleof
your cafe., and moji willing and rf.alv relieve
you, O remember this was one ut t he Induce-
ments that perfwaded and invited him to take Hiud is»
your Nature, that he might be furnifbed abun ra maUi^
daptly with tender GMnpaflion for yoiu from
thelenfe he fliould have of your InhrwirittlnJSr^
his own Body. Heb. 2, 27. Wherefore in all
things it behoved him to he made like unto hk
Mnttbren, that he might be a merciful andfaitb'
fid tiigb-Priefi in things Pertaining to God., to
make ReeoticUiation for the Sins of the Fevpde.
You know by this ArgunrKnt the Lord prcued
the Ifraelites to be kind to Strangers \ for (fiuth
he ) you hioa the Heart of a Stranger., Hxod.
23. 9. ChriH; by being in our Nature, knows
exj^imentaU^ what our Wants, Fears, Temp-
tenons and Diftrefe are, and fb is able to hafe
companion. 0 let your Hearts work upcn
this admirable Gonddcenlion of Chrrit till
they be filled wkb and your Lips lay.
TbanktUto Gcdfor Jtfm Orr^.
S E R M O N XIX.
- . — r— r — T-n \ — r ' .■ :
> H^I L. H..,8;
tfiwxVr l^ifto found in fafiionas a Man^ he hutftbUd bl^felf^ and hecMnte obediettt to dimtL
Sena
19.
Treats
arifl's
Uumili-
THi« Scripture hath been once already undef
oonfidenrioo •, and Indeed can never be
enough confidered : It holds tonli the humbled
fiate <^ the Lord Jefus,durii% the limeof hisa-
bodeonEaidi. The ram oritwas delivered
you before in this Pointy
Doft. JbatibeflateofCbriJi^ from bk Con-
eeptim tithk Refurredten^ too/ a flat e of
ifcr-fi Ahiifemcnt jnJ Humiliiition.
The HutniUatlon of Chrilt was propofed to
wider thefe three ^oieial Heads or Kancbes;
ofhis Humiliation m his Incarnntton^ his Hu-
hisDrntf^ Howfaeivar lnitnbledbjr lacama
tion, hath been opened above in the i^th Ser-
mon. How he was humbled in his Life, is the
delignof dils Sennoii: Yet expeft not diat I
Ihould give you here an exacl Hiftory of the
LifeofChriit TheSaiptutes ipeak but lit-
tle ^Tthe private part ofhis Lift» and It is not
mj dfi%ii .ID dilate upon all the nwBOtaMe
PaHages that: the. EvaagelUb (thofe faithful
Narrators of the tile oTchrift ; have prefer-
ved for us, but only to obfervc and improve
thofe more obfervabk Fatticulais in his Life,
whetebi cfpecially he was humbled ; And luch
arethefe that follow.
ttrji., The Lord Jefusivas humbled in his ve-
ry Infancy, by hisCnairoelfion according to the
Law. For being of the flock of Fr,;//, he was
to undergo the Gereaaooie$, and fubmit to the
Ordbiambelonging to that People, andtbere^
by to put an end to them; for fbit became him
niUiatioa in his Li/r, and his HumUtation in ta fulhl all Righteouiiids. Luke a. ;2^i,
vA)eit tight daytwrt aeam^fM fi>r the
cumiifng cf the Child., hU Name w.m i Jled Je-
fm. Hereby the Son of God was greatljr hum*
bkd, efpccially in tfadb two le^a^
I . la that beteby he oUi^edbinirBlf so keep cimunci-
mfuit^Chriftio, <]uiariu^cicbat f'^ f^^ii, n n ^ c.'rMaii,ati ^
cdam CccenmMk & cvUibq lUTiox. Ami Mci. §. Ub
the
Digitized by Google
Sam, 19.
The FoHO^ (f Uft.
87
tlie whole Law, tho'he were the Law maker. , Law, as his Birrh-right; and muft the Son of
GaL 5.9. For I tejii^ a^ain to every Alan that God be denied it! Bji ii;:rein ho t'ultill.d thu
Ma'ratma/ed^tbatheisa l\btortoSthctcha/e SaiftUteSt whillt venting his ownLtjtUi M
Lam. The Apoftle's mejning is, he is a Debtor I fo it was foretold, Jer ?i. ij. And this early
in regard of Dut7, b^caulc he that thiiik^ bin ?t.:flcurlon not oMcur-ly himcd in the
ielfboundtokeepone pjrt of the Ceremonial j Title ot the 2 2i/ P/a/a^ that fialm which looks
Law, doth thereby bind himfelfro keep it all v I rather like arHiftoryoFthe New, than a Prcr
fbrwhercall the parts urs iiiLpiLibly united J phtcy^olthi. Old TelUnu :i : V r as it contains
( as tbgy are in the Law of God ) we pull all
upon us by engaging or ineddling with any one.
And he that is a Debtor in l \/n to kc.p the
whole Law, quickly becomes a Debtor in re-
gard of P«f a/ry, not being able to keep any pan
of"ir. Chrift thereibre c -ining as our Surety,
to pay both thofe Debts, the Debt of Duty,
and the Debt of Penalty to the Law. 1 he by his
Circunir'fii n 1 iLliges hinifi.l{' ic p:jy the whole
Debt ot Duty, by tulhUin^ all Rtghteouineis:
And iko'his Obedience to it was fb exad and
petfeft, that he contr3£led no Debt oi IVnalty
tor ait|r Tranlgreilion oi: bis own^ yet be ob-
liges himfelf to py that Debtof Poialty wehad
contrafled, by funering all the Pains due to
Traoligreirois. This wa^ that intolerable Vokc
due none wen: aUe to bear but Chrift, Afff 1 ; .
lOi And it was no fnall .iIkiTtc ofCliiIfl, to
a oiofiexa^Hefcriptionoi ChtiU's SuttetinKs,
fo it's fitted with a moft folrable Title To the
chief Alu/iaan upon Aijelir^ S}obdr\ uiiich
iigntfies the Hind ot the Morning, or that Deer
which the Hunter routes betitnes In the morn-
ing, and finglesout to hunt down that day
and Tj they did by him, as the \6th verfc will
tell you for ( Ijith he ) }\^s have compajfeil
/;.'(•, thi- AiJcmhly oj tk;- -.acL dhiTve enclaj.-J v:c. .
Upon which JI///(-«/Wx Iweutly and inguniouUy
delcants: OwhatfweetVeniibn fjatth he ) ischrifli
the Flelh of Chrilt ! Abundjul, rvv(.eter tothe"rn€in,
believing Soul, than that which the Nobles of
this World efteem moft delicate: And left itSJ'flpt
lhou!d want the highcft and richtil favour to a diorcm eS,
delicati Palat, Conjl our Hart was not only quam hu-
killed, but hunted to the purpofe before he was K j*^*
kilLd ; even as great Mtn nlcby hunting and jgji^j" '"j.
biodhimfelf to the Law as a Subject nude un- chaling, beiorcthey cut the Throat of the Deer, bent, ac
d»tt-, fer he was the Law giver, above all
Law : AtkI herein that Sov-jraignry of a G(,id
(one of the choice flowers in the Crown ot Hea
veo^ wasoUbuped and vatled by his SubjeC^ion.
2. Hereby he was rtprcfcntcd to the World,
not only as a <S«^;^^, but alio as a Simcr: For
tho' he was pure and holy, jrec this Oidinance
palling upon him, feemingto imply a^ if Cor-
ruption had indeed been in them, which muft
be cut oft by MoRificatio& For this was the
Myftery principally intended by Circumcifion :
Cmmo It fetved to mind and admooiih Abraham and
Boiaiftiia his Seed, of the natural gniltinefi, uncleannels
and conuption of their Hearts and Natures.
to render its Flelh more fweet, tender and deli- ne quid
care: Tluis was Chrifl- hur.rcd betimes out ol'*^! *
the Country he was born in. And no doubt ^^j^*^^
but where fuch Dogs Ibentand wind the Spirit dTcf, non
ol Chrift in any, they wou^d p-irfue them alio rimpUcitet
to Deftrudion, did not a gracious ftovidaicc"*^'* ^
rate them oft. But to return, how great a Hu-
miliation is this to the Son of God, nor only tOtei bcoc '
become an Infant, but in this Infancy to be hur- "gltata :
tied up and down, and driven out of ^^W^Jirfum
Land as a \'agabond ! fofj„"
nugiutes, veiuado fic aginndo, anKonani cx^ok Hi oreidanc, ctfiKal
laaiioien, mUbKn^ acdelica(tofenrciddett.jMi|bJN/ir*
Tlu'rdly^ Our Lord ]ef us Chrift was yet more ^jj*^
humbled in his Life, by that poverty and out-
ex lit dc-
conuption
Jjj^^ So Jer, 4. 4. Qrcumct/e your f elves u/ita ihe>. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^^^^
dtefte>Lw''« *iuf take away the Joreskitii of ycttr | ward meannefs wh'ich all along attended his (fxta^an
impeo- Hearts^ ye Men of Judah \ i. e. the fintulnifsi condition*: He lived poor and low all his days, cft.nq;
ad em- md corruption of them. Hence the rebellious j fo fpeaks the Apoftle, acV. b. 9. Tbff he wat*'^"^"^
iiiui vidc-
that he was never owner of a Ho-jfc to dwell in, id*'cntu'^'
but lived all his days in other Mens Houies, or Metriz en-
lay in die open Air. His outward Condition *™ f»™
was more ncf,Lrtwd3nd deftitute than that of^-* ^
theBirdaof tile Air, or Beaft.sof the Earthy fo^^^^^.
he told that Scribe, who protefled fuchreadincii bin; ju
MI.
ChtiRm and unmortified are called y?/jf-j7^f/*r</ a/id itnA rich., yet for mtrfalu'shebecaiae poor-., fo poor
xgv^T^qa circumcifedtn Hearty ZS'n'i^y A3s -J. ^i. And'
twtus eft as it ferved to convince of natural Uncleannels,
fo it fignified and fealed the putting off the body
^^e^- "/'^'^ Sins of the F/^A as the Apoftle phrafeth
ter ctiam it, Co/. 2. 1 1. Now this being the Hnd of God
i'lis fafius in the inftitution ofthis Ordinance for Abrdum , , , j_
and his ordinary Seed, Chrift in his infancy by j and refolution to follow him, but was fxin d^i
nb.M i:.u_-:..:»- ^ ..„i.. u:. c :_ when Cluift t Id him, Mat. ti. 2a ^hefjl^
boxes have holes.^ anJ t'c /)/'■(/> of the A.ir have ^\^gf^ g;
aejisi but the Son of Aln/; !.<.!!:< u:;>i->r lo /.J/rcniatnon
bn Head. It wasa comnioii laying aaiotig the tore locum
Jews, Ji 'hcft th Meijiahf.mcs. he imllnot find a l"*"'.
place to j!t doi^^! in. >jnKnmes he feeds upon ^
Barley-bread, and 4 hioilcd hiih i and io:Retiiiies«f,«» kkv
he was hungry, and had nothing to eat, Markn- Ht\n-
ir. 12. As fcr Money, he'.vasmuch a ftr aiigcr-''*"""**
toiti yf)\\zw tbcTribuie-iuuiiey wasdeiujndedorj.^^jp
him, he and iV/r/- were not lb wdt furnifhed continetM
to tnak>j Iiali'a Crown betwixt them to pay it,duodH
but muft worii a Miracle lor it, Mat. ^1 '^^^'^^St
Hccam^noico beminiftred unto, but to mini- ^^fg,
fter, Mr.t. iQ. 1%. not to aniafs Earthly Trea-
iuret>, but to bcifow heavenly ones. His great
and heavoilf Soul De()«{[%ed and difpifed iholc
things
fiibmitcu)^ to it, did not c^ily vail his Soveraign-
tf bf SubjeEUon, but was alio reprefentcd as a
Sinner ro the World) moft holy and pure
in himielf. f
Secondly., Chrift humbled by Perfecution,
and that in the very morning of his Life : He
was ban'ifh'd almoftas (bon as born. Mat. 2.
i^.Hee z;?/." Egypt flaith the Angel to /j/ir/^fo )
and he ihou there until I brinj^ tnee word., for
Herod will feek the young Qhtld li deflroy him.
Ungrateful Herod ! Was this f nteriainment for
a Saviour > What, ri'Tj the Country againft
him, as if a Dejircyrr., rather than a Saviour
had landed upon the Coaft? Wliar, deny him
the pjotc£tion of thole Liw^ l"-,! t -.rhich he
was born, and that bcfuic lie lud broken the
leift Ponailioofthem ? TheChlld ofa B^-
fffttmjdum the beneiu and paxdSkioa of
Digitized by Goc^^lc
88
The Fmuam «f l^e.
VoLl
admire and prolcctiic. He fpcnt not a
careiui thought abouc tbolc things, that eat
npthoofinds und ten thoufandsof oar Thoughts.
Iiidetd he cime to be hntnbled, and to teach
Mcnhy histxample the Vanity of this World,
Oipiir" P*^^"' Contempt upon the enlnaring Glory
fruitime ot'it, and thcfcibrtf Went before US in i chofcn
vctofint^u-and voluntity Foveny: Ytt be lived not a
'■"■> ^<!- mendtantLilenelrber', but was IbmetiRKsfed
dute.V- ordinary, and (bmetinna by mimculoi:^ and
ma Akd. extraordinary ways. He bad wherewith tol'up-
nu 5i
frcquen-
ttflinu
trntandi
occafio
illi eft.
quum re-
fwn fe-
culirium
appettn
idSec-
fiuiORCt
thirgs, that tco many ot his own i6o miich|(hape, and to hearno language but that <€
Hc!l Ipoken jll that time : And rhe more holy
the Man IS, the more would he be atiticled ta
hear fiich Btafpbemtes malignamly fpac upoa
the holy and reverent Name of God ^ much
mote to be Ibllicited by the Devil, to join widi
him in it: Thisliiiy wouM kic aoooiiated aa
fmall mt(ery for a Man to undergo. How great
a Humiliation then muft it be co thegreat GxAf
CO be humbled to this I lo fte a of hit
Houfe, fetting upon himfelf" the Lord ! His
Jailor coming to taiiehitit Piiioner, if be caal
A Imle Apoliate Spirir, daring to anenapt fiich
things as thele upon him ! Surely this wasa
deep abatement to the Son ot Ciod.
ififthly^ Our blefled Lord Jefus was fermoN
humblca in his Life than all this nnd th irhy
his own Sympathy with others, under ail ibt
bovdensthac made them groan. For be raiidi
more than Pd*/ could fay, U fwpsafffh'M and
I burn not ^ He lived all his time as it were ia
an Hofpiral among the Ock and wounded. And
lb tender was his Mean that every groan far
Sin, or under the eHedsof Sin, pierced him fe^
that itwastruly (aid, himfelf ban mot SkkK*§egy
,ind t' rk our Injirmniei^ Mat. 8. r6, 17. ft
was Ipoken upf n the occafion ot fome poor Crea-
tures that were poilefled by the DeviL, and
brouglit to him to be difpofFefled. It's (aid of
fb 104. pon that precioiis Body of bis, till the time was
cometouner it up to God ; but would not in-
dulge and pamper that tlclh, which he pur
polely alTumed to be bumbled in.
¥ouribly^ Our dear Jefus was yer further
bumbled in his Lite, by the horrid Temptati-
ons wherewith Satan amultedhim, than which
nothing could be more grievous to his holy
Heart. The Evaa^clijl gives us an account of
this in Luke 4. from the iirft to the 1 ^h Verfe :
In which Context you find how the Dold and
enviousSpirit meets the Captain of our Salva-
rion in the Field, comes up with him in the
WildernLfs when he was fblirary, and had not
a Second with him, vrr. 1. there he ketf^ him
taliingtorty day^and torty nigbts, to prepare
him to clofe with his Temptation: All this
whiIcSatan was pointing and edgiiigtliat Temp- him, Jdm 11. 53. Hjdt whe/i he /am Mary
ration, with which at laft he teiolvcs to try the
*idet>btcaft of Chrift by a home thrufl, ver. 2. By
thistime he fuppoles Chrift was a hungry fas
indeed he was ) and now be thought it was time
k) make his aflault, which he doth In a very
weeping^ and the Jewt alfo weeping which cm
mto ber^ l)e groaned in the Spirit^ and i^jt
troubled. And ver. 35. Jejus mpt : yea, his
Heartllowed with pity tor them that had noc
one drop of pity tor themfelves. Witnets his
fiCKAH'
C|iine
finun
poo's- of Temptations, trying fcveral Weapons upon
^«B»-him afrcrwarc!5. But when he had made a
^umdo throft ai him with that fiitt Weapon, in pierced him to think ot the Calamities hanging
BOD dl which he efpecially trufted, Cmmand that over that great City I Yea, he mourned for
thefe Stones be male Brej.{^ ver. ? iv<A law them that could nor mourn for their own Sins.
2^^J^bow Chiift had put it by, tr/. 4. ihen he Therefore it's fa id. Mark^.^, he wu grieved
changes poftures, and aflanlts him Wwh for the lurdiuft of the Peoples Hearts. that
Temptations to Blafphemy, even to Jail i/t>tc;7 ! the commendation of a good Phyfician, that he
and worjhip the Devil. But when he law he j dothas it were die with every Patient, was molt
could fatten nothing on him, that he was as | applicable 10 our tender hearted Phyfidan.
pure Fountain Water in a Chriftal Vial, how ; This was one of thofe things that mrtdt him «
much Ibever a^;iiiteJ and lhaked, no Dregs, Man rf Sorrows^ and acgujiniea with Gnefs.
fuitablc Temptation at firft, and with variety tears ipent upon /^-r/^/d/^/K, Luke 19. 41,42.
' .... feielaw the mifery rhar was coming, tho*
they never fcrefaw, nor feared ic 0 how it
or filthy Sediment would life, but he remain
ed pure ftill : 1 fay, feeing this, he makes a
politick Retreat, quits the Field tor a featbn,
ver. 13. yet leaves it cum a/timo revertendt^
with a refolution to return to him agiin. And
thus was our blefled Lord Jefus humbled by the
Temptations of Satan and what can you
imagine more burdenlbme to him that was
brought up from Eternity with God, delighting
in the holy Father, to be now fhut into a
Wildemels with a Devil, there to be baited
fo many days, and have his Ears fi/ed^ tho'
not defiled, with horrid Blafphemy i 0 how
was the cafe altered with Chrift 1 irom what,
to what was he now come ? A chafle Woman
would account ic no common mifery to be
dpgg'd up and down, and li^liched by Ibme
vite Ruflian, tho* there were no danger of
Defilement.
A Man would account it no imali unhappi-
neS 10 be fhut up live or fix w«dB ngecber
Devil* tno' •fpoiiqg m a hnmuM
For the more holy any is, the more he is grieved
and afflifled for the Sins of others ^ and the
more tender any Man is, the more he is pierced
wirh beholding the miteries that lye upon others.
And it is fure, never any Heart more holy,
or morelimfible, tender and compaflionate than
Chrift's.
Sixtbfyy Lattly, That which vet helped to
humble him lower, was the ungrate-ful, and
mod bafe and unwonhy entertainment the
World gave him. He was not received or
treated like a Saviour, butastbevileft ot Men.
One would think that he who came from Hea-
ven, to five bit Life « Ranfom jor many., Mot.
2a 58. He that was not feat to condemn the
World, but that the World through him migfyf
be faued^ John 3. 17. He that came to dij}i>lve
the Workrof the Devil, 1 John 3. 8. knock off
the Chains, open the Pnfon doort., proclaim
liberty to the Captives. I&, 61. i. 1%, when
rnch I Savioiir aiHved, O witiiivhat acclama-
dm dtjsfy and dc«iontetiohi4»f' TbankfUi-
Diqitized by Google
Serm. 19.
The Fountain of L^e,
do eft a-
Aw imo,
indindi^
iqiuliccr
ads, Ihould be have been received ? One would
iiave thoii^t ihey ihould even kifs the ground
hi ttod upon ; But inftead of this, be was ha
nd, fUb. t%. 18. He was iefpifedh^ them, Mat.
1?. 5^ So reproacht^, that he became //v
proacb of Men, as who (hould fay, a Corner
Mterey one to Tpit in ; a Butt for every bafe
Tongue to Ihoot tr, ?fa!. 22. 6. Accufed oi
working his Miracles by the power ofthe Devil,
JMof. 12. 24. He was trod upon as a Worm.
Vpii 22. 6. They buftetted him, Mat. 26. 67.
litwtehim on the Head, Mat. 27. ?o. array "d
hhnasa FooU ver, 29. fpat in his Face, ver.
5a defpifed him as the baleft of Men, Tbujci-
lowfaid^ Mat. 2 6. 6 1 . One of hisown Follofweis
Ibid htm, anotheribifware him, and all fbtfook
him in his greatelt TrouUes. All this was a
great abafement to the Son ofGod, whowasnot
thus treated for a day, or in one pbce , but al!
his days, and in all places, tic endured the
contradiilioH of Stnners agiinll himfelf. In
thde Particulars I have poimcd out lo you
fixnediing of the humble LifeCbrift <lived in
Che Wbri^ From all which Paitkuhis lime
ttlefid Infaences will be noted.
Inference i. From the firft degree of Cb;iit's
Humiliaticm in lubmitting to be drctnndfid,
and thereby obliging himfdf to fulfil ih^; whole
Law, it follows, lhat Jufiice itfelj may Jet
both hand and ftal ta tag acqmttaiees and dif-
ihargei of Believers. Chrift hereby obliged
himfdf to be the Law's Fay-maiter, to pay
its ntinoft demand ; to bear that yoak of Obe
dicncc that never any before him could bear.
And as his Circumcibon obliged him to iieep
the whole Law -, lb hewasmoft predle and
pun8tual in the obftrvation of it : So exafl,
that the lharp eve of Divine Juftice cannot e
Joy thelcaft f.aw in it -, hot acknowledges full
Payment, and ftands ready to fign the Believer a
fbll Acquittance. Rom. 3. 25. 17w/ Qod may
be juj}, and the Jujhfier cf him that helitvet
in Jcfus. Had not Chrift~been thus obliged,
we had never been difcharged. Had not bis
Obedience been an Imife, oompleat and pefleCl
dirag, our Juttification could not have bceh fo.
He£at hath a precious Treafure^wili be k>ib
toadfentnrtitfnaleaky Vcfft!: Wototheho-
lieft Man onFurth, if the fafety of his precious
Sool were to be adventured to the bottom of the
tcftDirtt tttateref he perfemied. BotCbrift's
Obedience and K!^;hreourners is right and found ^
a Bottom that we may faiely adventure all in.
b^emcei. From the early flight of Chrift
intof^/>/, wc infer, Th.u ilH gt cnten Innccen-
n and Fity cannot exempt from i^etjecution and
injury, Who more inmeent than (Sfrip f ' And
who naore perfecutcd '■■ The woild is the world
ftiU. I bavg ^iven them iky Word, and the
Warfiinth hated them^ John 17. 14. The
World lyes in wait :is a Thief for them that
carry this Treafure i they who are empty ot it
may fine before htm h«^ never flops them : But
Perftcuiion follows Piety, as the Shadow doth
the Body. 2 Tim. j. 1 3. All that voiiUtve god-
h in Chrift Jefuf, tnufl J'afjer ^ferfeeniion.
Wbofoever relolves to live hohly^ niiifl never
eape^l to Wscquieily. Jt's Godltnejs^ and Ci(./d-
llnelSMrOV;// Jejus.^ i. c iiich as b dcrivvd
fomChrift,' irueGodlineis \ and it's une God
■ • Vol. 1.
linelsas it'smanifefted in pra£lice. All that will
/ivegodfy^ that will exert Holinefs in their Lives,
whidi convinces and galls the G)nfcicnces of
the ungodly. Tis this enrages, for dnc is an
Enmity and Antipathy betwixt them: and this
Enmity runs in a blood; and its tranfmittcd
with it fi-om generation to generation. Gal. 4.
As then, Ijc that tsar born after the flcfhy
perfecuteth him that von* horn after the fp!/i}\
even fo it it now. Marie, lb it B?iir, and fo ftill
\t it. Cr/Vs Qub is ftill carried up and down
redded wirh the Blood oTAbelSi\th Bucheltzer ., Muldid.
h\n thus it muft be, to conform us unto Chrift : *»*f^^««*
and O that your Spirits^ as well as your Ccn- 2,™ f^-
iitiantj may better harmoni.'.e with Chrift. guiac
He fufrcred meekly, quietly and felWenyIng- Abciwni-
ly I be ye like him. Let it not be faid of you,
as ir is ofthe Hypocrite, whofe Lufts are only r„„^t"™i.
hi.i but nut mortified by his Duties, that he is ckO^
iikeaj^M/, which feems cold ; but if you Itrike
him he is all fisry. To do well, and iufier ill,
is Chrift like.
Inference From the third panicular of
Chrms Humiliarion, 1 infer, lUit fncb a* are
full of G/-./iT and Hilinefs., may he dcflitute and
\ empty of Creature-comjortt, What an over*
I blowing fttlne^ol' Grace was there in Chrift!
^nd yet towhnt a low ebhdid his oi!rAyidCcm-
ionsfbmetinnes iaU : and as it iktcd with him,
fi) wirhmany othcts now in Glory with him,
whilil they were in the v. ly ro that Glory,
I Cor. 4. !i. Even to this prefrnt fvur, ae
htah hunger, and thirf}, and aretraJMi and huf*
felted, d/id lh.~iY n>:' Lcnnin dKetiirtg-place.
Their Souls were richly doathed with Kobes of
Rigbteoefhefs, their AnAW nskfsd or meanfy
clad. Their Souls fed h/t;f\ even on hidcien
Manna, their Bcdt'es hungry. Let us be con-
tent ( flirh Ltfiher ) with our hard lire ; ftr do
we not feaft with An^xh t fv>n that Br-:jd of
Lite : Remember when wants pinch hard, that
thefe fix no marks ofGoA's hatred upon you. He
hjth dealt no vvorfe wirh you than he did with
hisown Son. Nay, wbtcbof youis not better
aocommt?da<ed than Chrift vm\ if yon lie
hurgfy or thirfty , you lijve f me K diefh-
nients \ you have Beds to lye on ; litc Son of
Manbad not where to lay his head; the Heif
of all things had fcmtrimes nothingto ear. And
remember j'ou arc going to a f^ciMtful Country
where alt yoiifiMraiAti(>in b6 lupplicd . peorin
the U'rr/d^ rt'chin \-aitl\ And fiet/ s ij the Kin^-
doftt which Oodhath pnmjcd^ Janies 2. j. I he
mcanncftof your willadd to tbelvfiie
of )'rnrcf autre Coi'dition.
Inference 4. Frc»m the ibnrtb Panicular cf
CbriR's Harniiiatidn in his Life, by Sjtan's
Temptations, we infcr^ T'l/r th.^fe in td'om
Sal an bath no interej^., may have moji trouhti
from him in thk World. John 14I 7,0. Ihf
Vrir.ee i>fthii mortdccmrihy undhnh ncuchi in
me. Where he kflOi\'s he cannot be a Cc/wtff ♦
rj*-, 'he will not reafetnbe a Tronhlefi This
bold :»!Td darirf, Spitit adventrres lipon Ch:ift
himtelf ; li»T douUlelshc was hl!ed with Ei vy
at tbt -light ofbim, and would do whjt i/e
coi'M tho" to no purpife, to ohftruft theblelftd
dehgn in his hand. And it was the VVildom
jnd Love of Chrift to admit him to certic as
neKhnna&mightibej indtrv aUkiaOattsupon
N huu^
Digitized by Google
9°
Tb0 Fount am oj Lijc.
.Vd.l
..liim . thit by ihis experience he mighc be HlkJ rhithrdhold. of Glory, thou liuh cill back a
. wuh piiy to'luccoui them liuicaieientroted.And I'lniling l'X>k,, and Ijy, Now Satan tip thy
as he ler on Chrift^ ibmuch mofe wiU he ad-! worft; now lam there where thOu canft vtA
; venture upon ; and but too ott comes ofF a come. M. in while, till thoa he out of his
GoiKjucror. Sometimes he fhoots the fiery .r-ach, let mo adv'ili thes to go to Jefus Chrift,
. D irts of blafphcmous Injections. Thefe fall i^nd open the matter to him \ tell him how that
as flalhes oF Li^hcniiig on the dry Th.itcli, jbartSpint talli upm t!K% yea. fets upon t^ice,
which inftamly lets all in a cotnbuUion. Aad even in hU prclence : Inurcat him to rebuke and
juft fo is it attended with an after Thunder-
clap orinwaid Horror, that (hivers the very
Heart, andlitikesall into contuhon within.
Diveis Rules are |»e1cribed in this cafe to
relieve poor di ft refled ones. One advifcth ro
think lerioudy on that which tsdarted liiddenly,
and to do by your Heaxts as Men afi lo do with
young IIorfLs, that are apt to ftart and boggle
at every thing ia the way , we bring them dole
command him oti' : Beg hinti to ooniider tbjr
cafe, and lay. Lord, dolt not thou remtnibtr how
thy own lieart wasoncc^rieved, tho' noc deiiled
by his Al&iilits? 1 hav. ^i Lfand Guilt toge-
rher upon me. Ah Lord, I expeil Pity amd
Help irona thee; thou knowell the Heart ot* a
Stranger, the Heart of a poor tempted one.
This is lingular Relief in this cafe. 0 trv it!
Inference >. WasChrift yet more humolcd,
; to the things they fright at, make them look by his own fympathy with otbas in their Di-
on them, and fmcll to them; that time, and'Hrcflcs ^ Hence we learn, that a coifipalfionate
better acquaintance with luch things , may i Spirit towards Tuch as labour under burdens of
teadi tbem not to Ibrt. Otbe|S advife to dt-!Sinor Aiflidion, is Chrift-like. and truly ex-
verfions ot'rhc Th: ',:ghts as much r< may be, .ceUcnt: Thuswasthe Spirit of Chrift : 0 be
■• to think quuedcoiticr way. Tlicle Kules are lye like him 1 Put on as the hied of God, Bow-
contiary to one anmher, and I think fignifie but j els of Mercy, Col. ^ 12. Weep with themfh^
• little to the relief of a poor Soul lb difhclTed. \tocep^ and rejoice teiihihem that rejoice^ Rotn.
The beft Rule doubtlcG is chat 01 tnc Apo-| '2. i?. It was Cj/;; that laid, il«7 laiy Brothers
• ftle, Eph.6.16. Aboz'e dll taking the Jhield oj\ Keeper^ Blefled Paul was of a contrary Tent'
EiithyXoheretoithye/lja/i be ab/e to quench all the ^ per^ 2 Cor. 11.29. H'bois vBt\ik, and I a/n not
fifty harts of tlx wicked. ^1^^ your faith, my ' fnfak f h'hff ispffcnJed^ and I burn ttot f Three ^^'^
fed through Temptations before you : And
. panicularly exercile Faith on three things in
Chrift's Temptations.
I. Believingly cGnfidei how great variety of
Temptations were tried upon Quift ^ and of
rrienc.s, upon your tempt iour, who pal- things ptomote Sympathy in Chriftians, on
" ~ ■ " " the Lord's pity lor them ^ he doth as it were rrtidirJ
fuflcr with them i In alt their AffitSions he thatrfd
tea* afjhffed^ Ifa 6?. 9. Another is, the relati-
onwefuftain to Gods affiiSol People; They f^f^^
are Members with us in one Body , and the Mem- 'jiatfmiK :
.whata horrid blafphcmousnnni* that wa% fa// jbers Ihoald have the fame care one of another, 7f >,
dom atdmr/hip me. i Car. 12. 2$. Thelaft is, we kflow not how
s. Believingly confidcr, that Quift came oft ibon our ielvcs nray need from others, what o- ^^//'^^J
a perfoll Conqueror in the day of his trial, beat thers now need from us. Rrlh'rc h/m, avV/j jbt; But.^.-,
Satan out oi the held. For he law what hazt jpirit of Mcckncfs, co/ifideriai tby Jelf^ lejl ^ f^rt
« J**.. ... . ^thoualfobete^nptcJ GiV.6.{.
Inft-rcncc 6. Did the World helpon the Hu ^J^^^'
miliatioQ ot Chii&by their bafe and vile uia£^ Biirdm tm.
of him i Learn hence, That the Judgment toe o /W
World gives of ?crfons^ and ihar W.nb,
tie to be regafded. Surely it dii'pencc^ its Smiks Xl^h
tempted on Chrift was as impollihlB as to batter
the body of the Sun with Snow-balls.
. 3. Laftly, Believe that the benefits of thofe
hjs Victories and Gonquefts are ftr you ^ and
that for your Ohes he pennitted the Tempter to
come lb near him -. As you Hnd, lieb. 2. 1 8.
Heb. 4. 15. If you fay, true, Chrift jand Hdionis very prepolteroufly and iindhly. Tn Affe
^vas tempted :;svvJl as but ihercs a vafl this refpeO, among others, the Saints are ft lied Ant fimw,
difieteoce betwixt his Tensptations and mine : fuch Perfbns^ wiMmibe World is not tsoriby. ^^J^^'^
ForthePrhiceofthis Wotld came, and found Heh. fi. i.r. itddth not de1etve'K> have po^mus
nothing in him, John 141?. He was not inter- fuch choice Spirits as tbele are, left in it. fince efff quod
mUv defUed^ tbo' externally t^aulted ; but I am !i t knows not how to uie or treat them-. . It was ^jc eft-
defiled by tiKm as vrdlastrooUed. ItheOxnirfaint of 5<7A;r>ji above eleven Bundled no§"'|,"
Scl. This is a differtnt cafe. True, it is fo, iyears ago ; Ifany of the Nobility ( lairh helccnvcm
and mult held, orelie it had fignified nothing do but begin to turn to God, pteleaily hcldeth ad Dcum
" " the Honour ofNobility : O in how little Ho
nour is Chrift among Chriftiati People, when ||;^'™^
Religion (hall make a Man ignoble! So. that oobjjiods
; as he adds ) many are compelled to lie cvil,i
lelt they Ihould be eflecmcd vile. And indeed, ^
loyouT relief For had (^ift Men internally
defiled, he had not been a fit Mediator lor you
nor could you have had any benefit either by his
Temptations or Snfierings for yon. But he be
ing tempted, and yet liiU holy, bearing the
Burden, and ftill efcaping the defilement of Sin,
hath not only iatisfied for theShs you commit
when tempted, but alio got an exptrimental
lenleofthemifery of your Condition, which is
in him ( tho* now in Glory ) as a ipring of Pity
and render Companion to you. Remember,
poor tempted Chi i ilia n, the God ofVeace fhall
jhoftly tread Satan under thy feet^ Kom. 16. 20
Thou (halt let thy foot on the Neck of that E-
n«my : And as iooa as both tby Feet are over 1
Ifthe world gives us any help to difcover tb«^ fHjjfpB-
irae worthandexcellencyof Men by, it is by puioi
the rule of Contraries fir themuH part. Where uorC
ho-
part, vvncre uorChri-
it fixes its marks ot Haticd, wc may ufuall}'
find that which invites our Refpc£\ and Lovt
ir
It fliould trouble us the lels to be under the
Salv. Ub.
4. ,/.■ C'ub. Dci. Supnbos fio, quod video n^mrn pcfllmum milu aef
cere : gaudco rebetlit dici. Luih. Gntiat ago Deo meo, quod dig*
BM Miih qMDimDdiHockfiri tStnH.
'flights
Digitized by Google
Serm. 20.
The Fountain ofUfe.
flights and difrdfxCb of a blind World. I
cou!d Ke even proud upon it (iaiih Luther)
thatl fet I !; ivL ill ill name from the World. And
Jerom Wei id < aod that counted him wonhy to be
hnted of the World. Labour to ftand right in the
jud^jment of God, and trouble not thy lelf" for
dieiafh and headlong Genfures of Men. Let
wicked Men, ftith one, cwr tlu throat of my
Credit, and do as they like belt with it-, when
die wind of their Calunyiies hath blown awjy
my ^od Name fronfj me in the way to Heaven,
I know ChriR will take my Name out of the
mire, and wa(h tc> and reitore it to me again.
Inference 7. From the whole of Chfift's
Huiniliation in his Life, learn you to pais
thrcMighaU-the Troubles of your Lile ttidia
contented compofcd Spirit, as Chrift your
Forerunner did, He was perfecuied^ aod bare
it meekly poor^ and never murmured, tempr
't/ nnd never yielded to the Temptation \ ;t-
viicd^ ar)d rev llcd not again. Wiien ye therefor^
pals through any of thefe Trials look to Jefus^
and confider him, See hm.v he that pifled
through thofe things before you, managed him:
felf in like Circumttances ; yea, doc only heat
the way b" '•i'; Pjrrern and Kxample for vou,
but hath lu every one ol tliofe conditions icit a
BleiUng bdiitid him fof them that Mow m his
Steps.
thanks he to God for Jejus Gmjl.
S E R M O N XX.
Orifts - — ■ ' • — ^ •'^ y ■
Humi-
Uttim
umo
in bit
firji
frepara-
tivesS
JOHN XVIL II.
And Jim I Mjt m mote in the Worlds but thefi arc in the World audi come to thee:
Htij Father, ^ tbrou^b thine mif Name, tbqje tobom tUubaJlgivetttae ^ that thef
imyieMtfMtPeare*
WE now come to the laft and lowed Kcp '
of Chrift s liumiliation, which was in
his lubmitting to Death, even the Death of the
Crols.Out ofthis DeithofChriftthe Liteofour
Souls Iprings up ^ and in this Blood of the Crofs,
aUocif Mercies Iwim to us. The Blood of Chrift
runs deep to fome eyes: The Judicious Belie-
ver fees Multitudes, Multitudes of ineltimabk
BlefTings in it. By this Crimlbn Fountain 1 re
Iblveto fitdown; and concerning the Death of
Chrift, I (hall rake diftinftly into confideration
the Preparations made for it ; the Nature and
Quality of it ; the Deportment and Carriage of
dying Jefus ; the Vuneral Solemnitiet with
which he was buried ; and laltly, the BieffedDe-
figns, and Gloricitt Eadt of his Death.
The Preparatives for his Death were iix.
Three on his o.vn pirt, and three more by his
Enemie&Tbe f reparatkuismade by himfelf for it,
wdtethefilemiirwMMrmibffMofhis Friends to
his Father : The injh'tut'ion of a commemorative
fign, to perpetuate and refirdh the Monoiy ot
his Death in the flfeaitsofhb People rilllie come
again. And his pourin^^ cut bis S.hI to Gr J by '
projier in the Garden, Which was the pofture
he diole to be {bond hi, when they {hould ap
prebend him.
This Scripture contauis the fiift preparative
of Chriftfor Death, 'whereby Iw left his Hou^
in order, prays for h^s People, and blefTes them
before he dies. The Love of Chrift was ever
tender and ftrong to his People ; but thegteareft
M^ni'clfations of it were at parting. And this he
naaniieftcd two ways efpecially j vis. in leaving
fii^ular Suppons, and gtoonds of Comfort with
them in his laft lieavenly Sermon in C1}ap. 14,
15,16. and in pourii^ out his Soul molt alte^i-
onaUy totheFatherror them In this Heavenly
Prayer, iJi.rp. r 7. In this Prayer he givc<; them a
Specimen or Sample of that his glorious Intercef
fioa-work, which hewasjaft then going to per
fecm in lieaven ftr thom. H«a his heart oyer-
: Vol L
f^'^wed, for he was now leaving them, ahd ^
ing to the Father. The laft words of a dying
Man are remarkable, how much more of a dy-
ing Siviour? I (hall not launch dat intotli ir I I-.T-
fed Ocean of precious matter contained in ihis
Chapter, but take immediately into confidera-
rions the words that I read, wliercin I find a
weighty Petition, ftrongly followed and ftt home
with many mighty Atguments.
I. We have b«e Chr/JIs Petition, or Re-
queft in behalf of Ilis people ; not only thole on
the place, but all others that then did, or after-
wards ihouldbeliove on him. And the fura of
what heherercquelts fbrthem is, that his Fa-
ther would keep them through his Name.
Where you have both the Meny, and the
Aira/TTof arrainii^it. ThevMrrryistobe ken.
Keeping implies danger. And there is a doume
Danger obviated in this requcft ^ danger in re-
fbe^ of 5/;;, and dangerin nSpeBLmtiuin and
D^ftruaion. To Vjth thefe the PeofAe of God
lye open in this World.
The Means of their prelervation from both fa
the .VuTWd-, /. e the Power cf God. This
Name ot the Lord is thaty// <»w Tomer to tehicb
the Rii>hteom Jfy^ and are Juje^ Ptof . 1%. 10.
Alas' It is not your own Screngrh orWiillom
that keeps you, but ye are kept by the inightr
Power of God. This proie£tin{^Power ofGod,
doth '^^rr i -vvever exclude our Care and Dili-
gence, but implies it;, therefore 'tis added. Teare
kept by the mighty Poise r oj God through Faith to ■
Sitkution^ I Pet. 1. 5. God i\eeps his People, and
yettheyaretokeepthemtelves in the Love of
God, Jtule 2i» to Iteep their hearts with all dn
ligence, ?rcv.^ 3^ This is the fum of tlw
Petition.
7. The ArgDRMnts with which he urgcthahd
prefils on this Requeft, are diawn panly fironj
hn 0:iin conditton^ I am no more in the World,
i. c. I am going to die \ within very few boui
i Ihall be Icparated from them, inngard Q\xaf
• N a corporal.
i--iijui^cd by Goo^I''
92
The Fountain of Life.
Vol. I.
cotporal prdcnce. Partly from their ct?/?*//- j that are fct on fire of Hell ? Surely the prdhHI-
rioft- hut ihrff r.rrtn the vsorld ^ i.e. I moft tion of the burning Bufh, of the three Children »-
leave intmmihe ni;dlt of danger: And panly mid ft the Flames, ofra/7/V/in theDenof Lions,
itam the joint irtiereft his Father (uidb'mfeif bat/ t»f— j t ^
in them , Keep t!!rt^\!i thou haji given me:
With fcveral othci Uiult prevalent Pleas, which
in their proper places lhall be anon produced
and dilpl:iyci, to illuftrare and confirm this
precious Truth which this bcriprure affords us.
Do£^. Ibat the fatherly Care^ and tender
Lave of our Lordjejtfs Chriji^ toa/emi
nently dijcovered in thai pleading Fmyer
he poured outf^ Im P«9/W tff bk p»ting
with them.
It pertained to the Pricft and Father of the
Family, to blefs the reft, efpecially when he
were to be feparated from them by Death.
This was a Rite in Ifntel. When good Jacob
was grown old, and the rime was come that he
ihouki He garhered to his Fathers, then he biej-
/W Jofeph, Ephraim, and Manaflfeth, faying.,
Gody before whom my talkers Abraham d/a/ Ifaat
didvutiky tbt God which fed me all my life long
nnto this day y the Angel u^ieb redeemfdme from
rJ! evily hiejsthe Lads, Gen. 48. 16. This
^voic was* 2 Prophetical and Patiiarcbal Bldiing :
bat Jjoob Notthat 7<ir«6 could Uefi as God Uefles^ he
•"^l"^ could fpeak the words of Bleliing, but he knew ' //fv? /// ihcm, ver. n. He would ptovide
ociliOioiu: £&^, the leal Slelik^ ic felt depended tor their Joy^ eveo when the hour of h:sgKat
BOO vuiga- upon God. kttitho* hsV^xSSdiUfthmtatively., " "
ri, fed yet nor poteflatively \ i. e. he could, as the mouth
ofCkxi, pcoaounce BteflUDfi^, butcould not coo-
are not grorcr Wonders, than thefe our eyes do
daily behold. As the fire would have ceftainfy
conAimtd, and the Lions without doubc have
tended and devoured, had not God by the inte^
poGtionof his own hand ftopt arei hindrcd the
efie^ ; lb would the Sin that i^in us, and the
Malice that is in others, quickly ruin Our Soids
and Bodies, were it not that the fimc Hird
guards and keeps us every moment.To t]jat Hacd
into which this Prayer of Chrift delivered yoot
Souls and Bodies, do you owe all your Mocies
andSalvadons, both temporal and fpirituaL ^
2. Another Mercy he prays for, is the bUJ^ng A>
of Union among th*imfak>*t. This he jo?f» im-
mediately with the iirft Mercy of preiervatioo,
' and prays for It in the fame breath, verH 1 1.
khat they mof be oae^ at m are. And well
might he joui than tog^her in one breath,
for this union is not only a choice Mercy in ic
leif, but a Ibecial Means of chat Prefervation he
bad prayed lOtbefere: Their union one with
another isa fpecial means to preferve thejn atL
A third defirable Merqr that Cbrift tar-
neflly prayed for, was his Joy migbt be .
nurthZ: feiTtfaotii: Thiis he bkfled his ChiUieo, as
Novcratfthis Father l/auc had alTo bkflTed him before he
uQcujn died, G//r. 38. and all theie Bkifioip were
pof- ddivewd praycrwilfe
fe, J**" Now when Jcfus Chrift comes to die, he will
dktim bids his Children alio arxi therein will difco
wMcmib Tor how mudi dear and tender Love be had for
^ ^f**: them : liTjing love J his civn which toere in the
dcrc
l^toor/rf, he loved them te tbc endy John .13. i.
The laft Aa of Chrift in this World, was an
■men* aft ofBlelTing, Luk. 24. 50, 5 1 .
Jmidem 1q prepare this point for ule, I will here o
i ffca" pen, F/>/?, The Mercies which Chrift requefted
i.e. ifolo of the Father for them. Secondly ^ The Ar^u-
Deo. Maf' ments ufcd by him to obtain the Mercies.
wvrtbm jb^j/y^ Why fag thug pleaded tor them when
dT««Trt he was to die. Fourthly, and laftly, How all
Tcipotcf- this gives full evidence of Chrift's tender care
nof, i.e. and love to his People.
I**""™' Firfl, We will enquire what thofe Mercies
and lp<xial Favours were, which Chrift begg'd
eoaferrc; for his People when he was to die. And we
«riiuihi> find among other<:, rhefe Hve fpedal Meiciesde-
fired for them m this Context.
tmif^ I. TheMercyofprei rv'ir on both from Sin
r,-jvcl and Danger : So in the Text;, Keep through
Trcrnj cx thine ov:n Name il)qje whom thou hall given me :
oflfciopre- Which is explained, verC 15./ pray not thai tkou
fhouldn take ihcm cut of the World, but that
thou jhoaldji keep tbcm jrom the cvil. We in
ours, and the oaints that are gone, in their re-
fpeftive GtTenricns, hive rexjpcd the fruit ot
this Prayer. How eil'j comes it to pals, that our
Sools ate peierred amidft fuch a world ot
Tt-mptations, and thele aliifted and advantaged
by our own Corruptions ? How is it elfe, that
out Pcrfbns are aot ruined and deftroyed amidft
iidi ttinltirado orii pocCTt and naUciousinqiik^
nunciarc,
conicfen-
daiDeo.
efl SoiTOW was at hand ; yea, be would not
only obtain Joy for them, bur a fijil Joy : TW
my Joy may be fulfilled in them, it isas ifhehdd
(aid, O Father, I an to leave iftefe deal
onesina W o ld cf Troubles and Perplexities, \
know their Hearts will be fubjed to ireqoeot
Oefpondencies Olet me obtain the Cordials
of Divine Joy tor rh cm before I go; I wouldl
nor only have them live, but live joyflilly y
provide jRwdieir Minting hows leviviag Cor-
dials.
4. And as a continued Spring to mahuain
all the forementiooed Mercies, he pravs i}m
allmay he fanlJified through the word f TrutOy
ver. 17. i.e. more abuiklanrly ian£tiiied than
yet thev were, by a deeper radication of gfad-
ous haoits and principles in their Hearts^ TbU
isa lingular Merey in itfeU, to have UoUatfii
ipreadin^itielf over and through thdr
as the Light of the Morning. Nothing Is for
ic fell more defirable. And it's alio a fiflgulat
help to their Perfeverance, Union and fpinnial
Joy, which he had prayed for before, and
are all advanced by their iiicrealing Sanctified'
tion.
4. And liftly, As the complement aiid per-
feftion oi ail deiirable Mercies, he prays, tba
tbey maybe with him, nbere heiiy t» behold hk
Ghry, ver. 74. This is the beft and ultimate
Priviledee tbejf are capable of. The end of his
coming down from Heaven, and return thither
again, all runs into this, to bring many Sons
and Daughters unto Glory. You fee Chrift asks
no trifles,no fmali thmgs for his People ; no Mer-
cifs, but the heft that both Worlds affiwd^ Will
iulike him on their behalf.
Secondly, Let us fee how be follows his Re- /
quefls, and with what Argximents he pirads '
with the Father for thefe things : And among
others, I ihall fingle out fix choice ones which
are utgpiin this ten, oi ihe^ iaiiRediate Con*
text. The
. The fbmm tf l^i.
n
The fiiit Argument is drawn from the joint
lacereft chai both Himdlfaild Father have in
the Perfons for whom he prays , All mine art
ibine^and ihine art mms^ ver. la As it he Ihould
Father, beheld and confider the Perfons 1
piayfor, they are not Aliens, but Chiiftiansi
iea, they are thy Children us well mine:
'he vetjr fiime on whom thou haft let thy eter-
nal Love, aal in that Love hjft given them to
ibthat they arc both thine, and mine;
ttcat is our Imcreft in them, aod Iniereft draws
Care and Tenderncfs. Every one cares for hts
OWQ, piovides ibr, and iccures his own. Fro-
pvkty (even amoi^ Creature ) is fundamcn-
tial to our f ibour, Care and Watchfulnefs v
tbey would not fu mucli prizs Liie, Hcaltli,
Eftates or Children, ifchey werenot their own.
Loud, theie are ihini.- own by many Ties and
Tkks: O therefore keep, comtort, lan^itic
aol five them, for they are thine. What a
mighty rica is this ? Surely, Chriftians, your
lotercdioi i> ^illui in his worit, your Advocate
wants no Eloquent or Abiliqr K> pkad fer you.
Th e fl-cc nd Argument, and that a powerful
Ofle, trsids as 1 may Ciy upoo the very Hael ot
die former, in the next words. And \ am glo
rifiei ia them: q. d. my Gl -rv inJ Honour is
infinitely dear to thee i 1 know ciiy Heart is in
tendy upon the exalting and glorifying of thy
Son. Now what Glory have I in the World,
but what con>« irom nay People ? Others
neither Qin, nor will glorifie me^ nay, 1 am
daily blafpliemed ar;d diih'^ro'ired by them :
Thefe are they trora wiiom ray adive Glory
and Praife in the World mult rife. Tis true,
both thou and I have Glorv from other Oea
tures objedively ; the Works that we have
made and impieft our Powtt, Wildom and
Goodnefe upon, do fo f^lorifie m • and Honour
we have from our veiy lucmies ctccidcntaiiy \
tbeir very Wrath Ihall praife us : Bue for
adive and voluntary Pr-alfc, whence comes
this but irom lite People ttiat were lormcd ior
tfattveiy purpofe^ Should theie then mifearry
and pertfh, where Ihall my manifcftive and
afiive Gbry be And irom whom Ihall I cxpet^
it * So that here his Propriety and Glory are
pleaded wirh rhz Fither, to prevail for thofe
Mercies i l ul ilicv are both great and valua-
ble thkigs u i ii iiod. What dealer, what
nearer t-^ tht }if.irt oFG'>J ^.
Arg. And yet tu rruke all fa ft and fure,
be adds in the beginning of this ver. 1 1. a third
Argtancnt, in theie words, A/td nm I am no
more in the World. Where we muft coniider the
lilde of it as a Propolition, and the force of it is
an Arguntent. This Propofitkxi, / am no more
in the World., is not to be taken limplv and
dniTttlally , as if in no ienfe Chrift ihoold be any
more in this World : But only rcfpe&'rocly z&to
his corporal Prefence-, this was in a little time
to be remove irom his People, which had been
a fweet Spring of Comtort to them in all their
Troubles.* But now iimight have been laid to
the peniive Difciples, as the Sons of the Pro-
phefs laid to £///J<i, a little before Elijah'^
i ianilation. Know ye not that your Mafler
Iba/I be taken from your Heads to d^iy? This
comfortable Fnioyment muft be taken from
chem» thi^ the Senfe. And hele lyes the
Argument ^ Father, coniider the Sadoeft and
Trouble I (hall leave my poorQuldftB under.
WhiKl I was with them, I was a fweet relief la
their Souls V wliatcvci Troubles they metwiih:
in all Doubts, Fears and lingers, they codd
repair to me-, in all their Straits d W.r.m I
liili fupplied them : They had my Couttfeis,ttt
dire£l them, my Reproon.to (educe dMri', ^nif
Comibrts tu I'upport them ; yea, the very Siglit
of me was an unipeakaUe Joy add Ke^eUvnenc
to their Scats; t Kit ooir the hear is came, and-
I mufl be gone. All the Comfort and Benefit
they had irom my Preieoce among them is novt
cut off : And except thou do make im all thbr
to tbera another wa\% whjt will become of
theie Children, when their Father is gone*
What will be the cafeoi the poor Sheep, and
tender Lambs, when the Shepherd is fmitten *
Thereiotc fU my Father) locdt thou after rhem,
fee to them, ior i hey are thine,, as well asii^be:
I am glorified in them, and now leaving thera^.
and rcmoviiig uui oi tiiis VVoiid iromtHem.
Arg. 4. And yet to move and engage the
Father s Care and Love fjr thOT, he fubjoins
another great Conlideraiion in the very next
words, drawn irom the Danger he leaves tbeitl
in ; But tbefe are in the World. The World is
a iintij], intcUuig, and unoulet place ^ tt fyei
in Wickedneft t and a hard tiling it itiil btf
for fiirh jyy.^T, weak, impsrl'edl Creatures to
eltape du t'uiiucions of it i or ii they do, yet
the Troubles, PerAcniioiH, and ftrong Oppofi'
tions nfit rhey cannot erc:ipc. Seeing therelore
1 mult leave thine own dcii Children, as well
I as mine, and thofe from whom tiie Glory is to
rife, in the midft of a finful, troublefomc, dan-
gerous World, where they can neither move
backward nor forward without danger oi Sin or
Ruin: Ofince the nih fiands lb, look after
them, provide lor tiiem, and take fpecial care
for them all. Confider bom they are, and
where 1 leave them. Thev are the ChildrcT,
to be lett in a iirjnge Country rhy Soldiers,
in the Enemies Quarters ^ thy Si; ep, ia tli«
midft of Wolves^ cby ptedottsTieaiiu^ aiiiang
Thieves.
Arg. 5- And y et he hath not done, for he >^
refolves to tug for the Mercies he had asked,
and vyill not comeofl with a Denial; and
thereibre adds another Argument in the next
word?*. And I cane rfu~r. A-i his leaving
them was an Argument, lo his coming to the
Father is a mighty Argumem alia There ta
much in thefe words, I con:e tr r'v" ! f, 3 thy
beloved Son, in which thy Soul dcliglucth ; 1,
to whom thou never deniedft any thing. 'Tis
not a Stranger, but a Son ? not an adopted, bur
the only begotten Son. 'Tis 1 that {_coine.'] I am
now coming to thee apace, my Father. 1 coma
to thee fwimming through a bloody Oceaa.
1 come treading every ftep of my way to thee in
Blood, and unfpeakable Suiierings^ and all
this for the fake oi thole dear Ones I now pray
for : Yea, the defign and end of my coming to
thee, is for them. 1 am coming to Heaven in the
capacity of an Advocate, to plead with thee for
them. And I come to QT/v^] my Father^ and
ihcir titihi r ; wy <jcd, end their God. Now
(hen, lince I that am ib dear, come through
(iich bitter Pangs, to tkec, ib dear, lb teadet'
Digitized by Google
94
Tie Fm^n <f L^e,
Vatl
hcaned a Father ; and aU-this on their Icorcand
accbant : Since I do but now as it were be^in,
oTgirethema litrletjfte of that Intcrccnion-
work, which 1 thall live tor ever to ptrtonn
fiw' them in Heaven ^ Father, heat. Father,
grant whjc 1 requcfl. O give a comfortable
handfel oi thok good things which i am com-
faig-tothee foiy and which I knowr thdu wilt
DOC deny tne.
Arg. 6. And to dole up all, hi tells the Fa-
ther how careful hs had. been to obierx'c and
perform that truft which \V3$ committed to him j
While I tSiU teiib tbem in the Worlds I kept
them in thy Name \ thoje that thou gavejl me^ \
J have Acpt. andttone oj tbemtt lofi^ hut the ^
Son oj Perdition^ ver. 1 2.
And thus Ijres the Argument : Thou com
mitted'ft to tne :i cerr nn number of ekft Souls,
tobetedeemcd by nij , i uiidLttook the Truft,
and laid, ifaoy ofthefebe loft, at my faaJid let I
them b: required, I will jnlivcr them everyone]
to thee. In puriaanceoi which Trull, 1 ami
now here on the Earth, in a Body of Flcth. 1
have been faithful to a point. 1 have redeemed
them( tor hefpeal«oftharas tinilhed and done
which was now ready to be done; I have kept
alio, and confirmed them hitherto : and now.
Father, I commit them to thy Care. Lo, here
th^ are, not one is loft, bur the Son of Per-
dition, who was never given. With how
great care have I been careful for them I Olet
them not fall Doif ; kt not one of them
perilh.
Thus you fee what a nerrotis, arguntentative,
pleading Prayer Chrif^ poured OIK to the Fa-
ther for them at parting.
Thirdly^ The next enquiry is, why he thus
prayed and pleaded with God for them, when
hewastodie?
And certainty it was not becaufe the Father
was unwilline to grant the McrcLs he dtflred
for them : No, diey came not with difliculty,
nor were they wiefied j^ nKer Imporranhy out
of the hand of an unwilling and backward Pcr-
fcn. For he tells us in Job. 1 6. a?. Ihe hubcr
himfdj lofoeih you^ u e. he Is propenfe enough
of his own accord to do you good. But ihc
Kcafflosof this exceeding Importunity, are,
t. Heforelawa great trial then at hand ^ yea,
and all the after trials of Iiis people as well as
that. He knew how much th^ would be lilted,
ai^ pot to in that hour, and power of dark-
ncfsthac was coming. He knew their Faith
would be Ihaken, and greatly ftaggercd, by
the approaching difficulties, when ttejr fhould
fbc their Shepherd finitten , and them
ikves featteted, the Son of Man ddivered into
^e handsof Sinners, and the Lord of Life hang
dead upon the Tree, yea, fealed up in the Gravr.
Heibrefaw what Straits his poor people would
jail into, betwixt a hufie Devil, and a Ind
Heart; therefore he pray<; and pleads with fuch
importunity and ardency for them, that they
might not mUcarry.
2. He was now entring upon his Interccfiion
work in Heaven, and he was defirous in this
Prayertogiv&usaS^r^cmr/r, or Sample of that
part of his woik before he left us ^ that by this
we mi^c uoderitand what he would do tot us,
whcttheflioiild be oik of cur fiybt. For this
bt;ing the laltonFarth, it Ihews us what Af^
feflions and Difpoiitions he carried hence with
him, and fuibfics us that he who was fo eamtft
withGixl onour bchall', fuch a mighty Pleader
here, will not forget us, or negle^ our con-
cerns in the other world. Yet, Reader, I would
have thee always remember, that the Intercef-
iion of Chrift in Heaven is carried at a ttmch
higher rate than this its performed in a way
more fuitablc to that State of Honour to which be
is now exalted. Here he ufed Proftrations of
Bed ' Cries and Tears in his Prayeis ; There
it Stan ltd in a more majeftick way, and with
more State, becoming an exalted Jefus. Bat
yet in this heharh Irfr '.:<;; n fpecial ailiftance, to
difcovsr much ot tiicifua.e, temper, and woik-
it)g of his Heart now in Heaven towards us.
Andlaftly, Hf wnij!J K thisasaftand-
ing Monument ot ins laiiici Ime Care and Love
to nis People to the end of the World. And ftr-
this it is conceived Chrifl delivered this Prav-
erlb publickly, not withdravvingtrom the Dil-
ciples to be private with God, as he did in the
Garden ; but he delivers it in their prefcncc, thefe
things IJpeak in tl^e World: v. i ^. this *a«am
with liccircumitancesof place fin theWorid]
doth plainly fpeak it to be a publick Prayer.
And not only was it publickly delivered, but
it was alio by a fingubr Providence recorded at
large by John^ tho" omitted by the other Evan-
gelifh ., thatfo it might ftand toallGaierations,
(bra teflimony of Chfift's tender Can andLove
to his People.
Fourthly^ If you asit how this gives evidence
fC'i rift's tender Cartand Lovetohis People ?
Which is the laft Enquiry ; 1 anfwer in few
words, for the thing is plain and obvious; it
appears in thefe two particulars.
I . His Love and Care were manifefted in the
chakeofMefdesfOTthem. He doth not pray
for Health, Honour, Ion- T ]»: Miches, tSfc.
but for theirprerervatioQ iromSui, l£ihnialJov
in God, SantHfications, and eternal Glarf . iSlo-
Mcrciesbut the verybcft in God's treafure will
contentbim. He wasreiolvedtoget alltfaebeft
MeidesibrhisPbople^ the reft he is tXiRCIlt
fhould be difpenfed promifcuoufly by Provi-
dence .- But thefe he will fettle asa Heringe up-
on his Children. O iee the Love of Oam I
Look over all your fpiiltiial Inheritance in
Chrift, compare it with the ticbdl, £itreft,.
fiweeteu Inheritance on Eanh : and fte wlm
poor things thefe are to yours. O thccaiecfa'
dear Father ! O the love of a Saviour !
3. Befides, what an evidence of his inideF-'.
ncfs to you, and great care for you, was this,
(bat he ihould lb intently, and lb a&^iooately,
mind and plead yoar concerns with God, at
fuch a time as this tvas, even when a World
of Sorrow was hemming him in on every fide }
a cup of Wrath mixed, and ready to he dell<
vercd into his hand ^ at that very rime when
the doudsot Wratii gtc-w black, a Storm com-
ing, and fuch as he never felt befbre \ when one
would have thought, all his Care, Thoughts^
and Diligence, tiriould have been imployed on
his own account, to mind his own SoSerbgs ?
No, hedothasii were forget his own Sorrows,
to mind oui Peace and Comfort. 0 Love un-
finkaUel . .
Cord-
Digitized by CoogI
Scrni. 20.
The Fountain of Life,
9%
j( Cnrot/ary i. If this be fo, that Chrift C) emi- hi5Naturc,Nj«ie,WoTd, or Works. Aad it iscqih
&ilift nentlvdiicovered hUCate andLovetolbisFcoldeowedasa very iinful detl-cl in Prordfors,
3f fll(^{rtcinhisiMning hour: Then hence we oon-jrfiatthejrdid not plead the Church sCiufe with
" elude, the Per/ever j/icc cf the Saints h unquc fti-
, onable. Do yoo bcsur bow he pleads, how he
ratBs, {<• how he fills bfe mooth vrhh Arguments,
fkuJo how he chufeth his Words, arid lets tbem in or
■oximus. jjgf^ Yiovi he winds up bis Spirit to th» very
\!j^'^e higheftpinofZsalandFenrencf ? And can you
i4jti6K/i;doubcot fuccefs ? C Jii fach a Father deny the
ImpMCunity, and ftrong Reaibnings and Plead-
ings of fiich a Son > OTc can never b& Heon
not deny him: Chrifl hith the art and skill of
12.
at* ft
fmbtrtby
(>ricqaid
cfl in (11 0
cu, tjcile
prevailing with God ; He bath Cas in this ap
pears ) the tongueof die Learned. Ifthe heart
or hand of God vv.tj hjrd to bj opend, yet
this would open them \ but when the Father
bim^floveiis, and is inclined 10 do us good,
who can doubt of Chrift's fuccels ? that which
is in motion, is the more caiily moved. The
'"^* caofe Chrift managctb In Heaven for us, is juft
and li^teous. The mamiet in which he pleads,
ispowofiil, and tbercfbic cbe fucceis ot bis
Soft is onqueRionable.
The Apoftle profcfTcth, aCor. 1. 5. 11 V can
f^^' tlo nolb/ju qsai/ip the Truth. He means it in
Slim ortheboKof his Heart, be could not
lyftaa move agair.ft Truth and Kighteoufnefs. And
iiaboly Man caoDoi, much lefs will a . holy
God* IfChrfft undertake 10 plead the Qiafe of
hisPenpte with the Fath*;r, and ufe hisOratory
Vfitb bim, there is no doubt but he carries it.
Bvarf vioro' in this Prayer Is a cbolen Shaft
drawn to the head by a firong and skiltijl
band j you need not queftton but it goes home
to the WiAs^ and bits the Mark aimed at
Doth he pray, father keep through thine own
NoMy tboje thou hjjl given me ? Sure they
Hull be kept, ifaUd^e Power in Hciven can
keep them. O think on this, when Dangers
liinound your boulsot iiodies, when Fears and
Doubts are mulriplicd within •. When thou art
ready to fay in thy haite, all Men are Li jrs, I
Ihali one day pcrilh by the hand ofSin or Satan ;
tliink -on that IncouraeeiiMiK .Chrift gave to
or-
Suhordi-
Ma non
^4
Corollary 2. Again, hence we learn, that
gmmcHtAtivf Prayer are excellent Prayers. The
ftrcngth of every thing is in its Joints -, there
lyesmuchof theftrcngthof Prayer alio: How
smai^y jointed, bow nervous and argumenta-
tite.was this Prayer of Chrift? Some there are
1od<ied that think We need not argue and plead
Jn Eta^^ wlih Ciod, bvtoqly prefent the mat
terof our Prayers to him, and let Chrift alone
; (whole. Office it is) to pi sad with the Father:
■• As it'CHEiil did not prcfent out Pleas and Ar-
gun^ents, as well as titnple Defircs toGod \ as if
thechoicett part of our Prayers muft be kept
back, becaufe Chrift prefents our Prayers to God.
No, no, drift s pleading is one thing, oursano-
iher ; His and ours are not oppofed, but fubordi-
nataV bisp^^"^g^^^^ '^'^'^ deftroy, bt^t makes
us fuceefsf al. Gui calls usto plead with him,
ID. \i \%. Come nova let us reafon together.
God (as.6n«obfefves) reafoneth with us by
his Word and Provtdenf:a outwardly, and by
the nootldiui of bis Spirit invtrardly ^ But we
fiealbiii.Vi^ith him, by framing (thfOiigh tlie
belli of hts Spirit ) tertjtu holy Arguments,
.gwiadeduponaUoWadPtincipks 4fawnif|^
Cioi ; Jer. 3c. 1 5. There n none to plcuJ tly
canfe, that thou mayefi be boand up. Whatnof.
was /ae»**swreftling with the Ajigcl, bvit his 4.
holy pleading and importunity with (3od?G«rn.J^
And how well it pleafed God, let the •event
rpeak •, At a Pridee he prevailed^ and hid Power
icithGoJ. On wliichlnftance a VVorthy tfius
glofletb: Let God frowiu finite or wound, Dr. Jbiri^
faeeh i$ ata Point, a Bleiiing be came for, and j»l
a BldFing he will have j / rc/7/ not let thee gol^'^a
{ faith he ; unlefs tl.m bUJi me. His Limbs, J^jf*
his Life might go, but there is no aoingfor '
Chrilt vvirhout a Pawn, without a Dleuing.
This is the Man, now .what is his ipecd \ The
Lord admires bim, and honoufs bim to all Ge-
nera rions. rr/ij/ it t'<j; X.:me Sarih 'v. q. d.
I never met with fuch a Nbn, Tiiles ot Honpat
arenot wonhy of thee : Tfioufhalt be called,
not Jacob a Shepherd with Men, but Jacpb a
Prince with God. Xusiattct n laid of his Siftc^
GorgMiay tbatfhe waunodellly impudent witK
God ; there was r.o putting her offwith a deni-
al. The Lord on this account hath honoured .
his Saints with the TldeoTbis Recordcre, MeoRanciMit
fit to plead with him, :is that word C 'n.iz^ir 3 ""If^*?^
figpifies: na.62. d. leibM /xjkemcatioacf tbe'^f^^,
LflT^/, keep not filenccy give him no fV/J. It Domi.
notes the Oificjof him that recorded all thenL jNM^«
memorable Matters of the King^. and uled to
fuggeftlealbnablefrm/ and AlenMratidiMs of
things to be done.
B;^ thefe holy Plcading|5i^/i{v Kiili A hfld ia
hks Galleries^ as it is Ctutt. ji J. I Itaow we ar^ #
nor heard, either tor oar much fpeaking, or our
excellent (peaking ^ 'tis Chrift s pleading in
Heaven that makes our pleading on Eurth a-
vailable : But yctfurely when the Spirit of the
Lord ihall fuggclt proper Arguments in prayer,
and help the humble Suppliant to prefs them
home bclicvingly and aHe£tionate!y ; when he^'l'^j^
helps us weep and plead, to groan and plead,
God is greatly delighted in fuch Prayers. 7'/.va monibn^*
Veter^ Luke 22 ? 1. / have prt^eiforwec. [fa/Jfl, I will' furcly do thee grod^ fjid JdtJb^ pl« Ikw,'
Gen. 12, It'sth'ine ownffsePromifejl did 9""""*
not go oonmeown head.bux thou bidd ft me go, c."^,,*^
and eftcourageft me with this Promife. O this Dmnnum;
is taking with God when by the Spirit of A .
doption we can Cocne 10 God, crying, ylW./, fa-^^^*
iher i Father, hear, forgive, pi'rv ind help me.
Am I not thy Child, thy Son or Daughter >. Td
whom may a Child be bold to go, u iihwhoni
may a Child have hope to fpecd , if not
with his Father i Father, hear me. The Fa-
thers of our FlefhaietiiUof bfMvels, and pity
their Children, and know how to give pood
things to them when ihey ask them ; When
they ask Bread or Cloarhs, will tbey denjr
them? And is not the Father of Spirits more
full of bowels, nwre full ot pity ? Father, heav
me. This is that kind of Prayer which isaic^*
lody in the Ears ot Go((.
Corollary X. What a)i cfcctltentTdttertt khere^
for all that have the (barge and government tf
others committed to thenly vhether Magijlratesy
Minijlers^ or Parejits^ to teach them bow tp ac-
quit them/elves tortati/s Relatimt pihe/t'
ibey eofHi. tp die {' • - -
' ' Ludk hffoitl dy ifl'g jefu^, fee itovi his 6ite and
Digitized by Google
^6
The Fomtaitt ef Lifi,
Vol. L
OM Fre*
chcr lifth
love to his Pt.'opk Hamed t>ui when the tim
hts depwtiuc was a( battd-Sardy as we zk bound
to feflmnlnroarKehR'ions every day, and to
lajr up a ftock of Prayers for them in the time
oiottc health, fo it becomes osto imitate Chrilt
iaweameftaefs with God for ttwm when we
die. Tho'wedie, our Prnyers die not uich
W: They oaillveus, and thWe we leave behind
US in the World, may reapihe benefit of them
when we are turned to duft.
For my own pate 1 mull proteis before the
^ WofH, thatlhayea high vainc for this Mercy ,
fiiH^ and do from the bottom of my hearr, blcfs the
mdi^i- Ix>rd, who ^ve me a rel^ious and tender Fa-
.... jj^^j.^ t3ien pouted out htsSoal to God for
mc : He wasoncthit \vj^ inivardly acquainted
HatjtetM ^ith * beingfull ot bowels to hisChii-
Winridi- dren, often carried them before the Lord, pray-
flgre, <«rfed and pleaded with GoJ for them, wept and
^^Tjl^made fupplications lor them. This Uock of
fay in Pnyets and BlelRngs left by him before the
Gfoceftfr- Lord, I cannot butei^eem ibove the faireft In-
flure, iK» heritanccon Earth. O it is no Imall Mercy to have
thoofinds of fervent Prayers lying before the
Lord , filed up in Heaven for us. Ar^d ()
that we would all be faithful to this Duty I
Surely our love, efpecially to the Souls of our
Relations, (hould not grow cold when our brearh
doth. O that we would remember this Duty
in our lives •, and if God give opportunity and
ability, fully difcharge it when we die -, con-
fideringasChriftdid, we Ihnll beno more> bur
they are in this Wcdd, in the midii ol a de
filed, tempting, ttoublefbme World : Ic's tht
laft office of Love that ever we (hail do for
^tfaem. After ft little wrtiile we fhall be no Ion
nf" dci (enfible how it is with ihem ; : for, f s the
Church fpeaks> ^4.6;. 16. Abraham h
rant of us^ and l(bel echmdedgw^ m not)
what Temptations and Troubles may befal tbooi,
we do not know* U imitate Uuift youc fat-
tern.
CcroUjry 4. To conclude \ Hence ye may fee X
tohdt J hi^h ejUem and precious value Ojri\i hatb
^ Believers \ thtswas the Treafure fvMch he
could not quit, he could not die till he had fe-
cured it in a fate hand : / come unto thee ^
ly Fjihcr, keep through tbineewtt Kane thtft
n'homrhou huft fjven me.
Surely Believers are dear to Jefus Quilt ^
and goodiealbn, for he hath paid dear for liiMi:
Let his dying Language, this laftfarewcl (peak
for him, how he prized them, ibe Lonfs
Portion is hk People^ Jae6b it the Lot efhk
hen'tance^ Dcur. 52. 9. They are a peculiar
Trea/ure to bim above all the PeopU «f the
Earthy pjtod. 12. %. What 1$ tnoch upon out
hearts when we die, is dear to us indeed O
how precious, how dear ihould jdusGbiift be
to us, were wefitft and laft upon bis ketrrt
Did he mind us, did he pray for us, did be fo
wrclfle with God about us, when the Icvrows
ofl^thoompafled him about > How much nc
we engiped, not only to love him, and efteem
him whilft we live, but to be in panjg of love
for him, when we feel the pangs of Death up*
on us ! To be eying him, when our eye ftrings
brc ik : To have hot Af^eftions forChrift, when
our hands and feet grow cold ! The very itft
whifper ofouideponuigSoui (houidhn tui,
BfeffedkGtttfir^OiriJK
.J
Ser. 21.
Opens
tbefe-
conJpre*
parativt
AQ of
Chrifi
DH onn
Death.
S E R M O N XXL
I C O R. . XL 3^349^5*
-T^eJjord'jefitsthe'fame ni^k in velyichhe XPM hetrajiedt tool^Breaci : And tphcn he
hMghfemtbwkit A*h-4tf»^ amlfaidy Tdke^ eat thkitmyBodj, whicbiehv^fir
yoH ■ f A/r do in remembrance of me. After tie fame mattatr alfo be tookjbe Otf, MMt Ji
had flipped, faying, 1 hit Ctrp it the New TtfiameM tH nsjf Bhad ^ tbitdo^ m tfk :Myt
dr/n^it^ in rcmeeibroftceofme* *
CHRIST had no fboner recommended
his dear Charge 10 the Father, (hut the
time of his Death hailing on) he inftitutes his
latt Supper to bethe lalting Memorial of h
Death in all the Churches, until the flcond
coming-, therein gracioully providing for the
corTifort of his People, when hefhould be remo-
ved out of their fight. Aod this was the fecond
preparative AQ of Chrift in order to his
Death i he will let his houfe in older, and then
die.
This his lecond manifefis no lefs love
than the former: It's like the plucking off
ttie Riug from his Finger, when ready to lay his
Neck upon the Block, and delivering it to his
deaicfl Friends, to keep that as a MetTiorluI of
him: Takethis^ &c. in remembrance oj mc.
In the words read, are four things noted by
the Apcftle about this laft and love^ of 1
CluTfV, :-'/-. the Aurhof, Time, Inf
jnd End ot this holy Iblemn Ordinance.'
I. The Author of it, TAr Lord fefim'j AiAori-
jneffe£l of Ills Lordly rower, and Royal Au-M»pntci-
thority } Mat. 28. 18. And Jefus came aadfp-jke
untothm^ faying^ All P<mer is given unro WfSJS.***'
in Ue^rcen >ind Eanh : Go ye theref:jrc. The '
Government tiupon hn jhoulder^ Ila. 9. 6. He
lhall bear the Qory, Zuh. 6. li. Who but
he that came out of the Bofom of the Father, 1
and is acquainted with all the Counlcls that are • .•. --1
here, knows what will be accqjlaUe of God ?
And who but he can give Qeanires by his
Bleffir^ their faciamcntal Efficacy and Virtue;
Bread and Wine are naturally fit to re;fitfli and
nourifhour Bodies; but what fitnefs have they
tonourilh Souls? Surely none buf what they
receive fiom theBldHi^of Chrift ilKiat tnftt-
uiiesthetn. ' .
- ' •'•" 2. The
Digitized by Google
i . v Fomtam of Life.
1. The Thne when the 1 ord JwlUs appointed
this Ordinance ; In the /a.a*- mght in nhicb he
vuu betr^td : it covild not be Iboner, bccaufe
thePaflbvcr mult firft be celebrated ; nor bter,
lor that otght he was apprehended. It is thcK-
IgStt eat^batkdly expretied «rTnmT}, that
fame Nighty that Night tor ever to be rcmdn-
bred, He^ivs that Niglu a cordial Draught
to hb Dilciples before the Contii6^; he fettles
that Night an Ordinance in the Church, for
the confimution and confolation of his people
in all Generations , to the end of the World.
By inftttating it that Night, he gives abundant
evidence of his Care tor his People, in fpending
ibmach of that little, veiy Utile time he baa
left, CD their account.
3. The Infiitution it felf ; in which we
have the memorative, (ignificative> inftru£live
Signs, and they are Bread and Wine : And the
gjotious Myfteries reprclented and (hadowed
T»nh by them, viz. Jefus Cbrift crucified ,
the proper New Teftament irourilhrnent of
Believers. Bread and Wine are choice Crea- ,
tores, and do excellently (hadow forth thc Vlefh \
and Blood ot crucified Jefus ^ and that both in
their natural ufefulnels, and manner of prepa-
ration. Their ufetulnefs is very great , Bread
is a Creature necedary to uphold and nuintain
our natural Life \ therefore it's called the (iaff
ej Bread^ Ifu 5. i. btcaufe as a teeblc Man
depends and leans upon his Sofl;^ fb doth our i
feeble Spirits upon Bread. Wine W3S made to
chsar the heart of Man, J^^k- 9 1 They
are both uieful and excellent Creatures; their
preparations to hecome ib nfeful to us are
alio remarkable. The Corn muft be ground in
the Mill V the Grapes torn and iqueezed to pieces
in the Wine-prefe, before we can either have
Bread or Wine. And when all this Is done,
thqr mafl be received into the Body, or they
ooorifli not^ So that theRr were wtf fitCrca-
■Ccres to be fet apart for this ufe and end.
Ifanyobjeft, it's true, rhcv are good Crea-
tines, butnot predot« enough to ke the Signs
. of fuch profound and glorious Myfteries: It was
wcththd oeatinga nfsw Creatuie, to be the
«in Or- ine new Lovenanr.
Let him that thus objeffs, ask himfclf, whe-
ther nothiu; be precious without Potnp; The
pncioulocn oT ifae(& Elements Is not w much
from their own natures, as their ufe and end ^
and that makes them fwecious indeed. A Load-
ftmie it Sea, is much more excellent than a Dia
becaule more uieful. ApenyworthofWax
applied to the Label of a Deed, and ft^aled, may
In a itiinaiefaave tevdue tailed to thoaiandsof
p->un:!s. ThcCc Creatures receive their value and
elt'unation on a iilce account. Nor Ihould it at
allfemihiawoniierpotha:, why Chrifl: fhoald
teprefcnt himfelf by fuch mean and common
thingS} when thou haft well conUdeied, that
. Ac eKcHeaqrofthe Picture h hi its finrflhude
and comfbrmity to rhe Original ; and that
Chcift was in a low, fad, and very abaied fiate,
iriieii this PiCfaire oThlm was drawn; be was
then a Man of /ormcr. Tliefe then, as lively
Signs, fhadow fonh a crucihed Jefus, reprefenr
hhn tous in hi»red Gamwnts. Tbb pncioiis
Ordin.-?ncemay, much mors than Fauf^ fav to
US, Ji a/wjft tear alwut in Body^ the (fj/ing i
, 97
of the l.ordji'fav : That's rhc rhing it fignifia.
4. Laftly, Take notice of the Ul^, l3clign,
andEndofthislnftitotioa. lU ifAnt^diin-
m, in rente mhr"i/-t^ or for a memorial ol'
me. O there s much in this ; Chrift knew
how apt our bafe hearts would be to lofe him,
amidft fuch a throng of fen'ible Objci^s as we
here converfe. with and how much that for«
gctfulne^ of him, and of his Sufferings, wouhl
turn to our prejudice and lols ^ and thcrcfnr:'
doth he appoint a Sign to be rcmenii/rcd by :
At oft at ye i» tluxy wfiiew forth the Lords
Death till he come. Hence weobjetve,faiiablie
to the defign of this Difcourfe,
Do£l. That the Sacramental Memorial Chrtft
left ttithhis People^ it a/pecieU AUrA if
hk Care and Lave for them. '^Stf?'
What ! to order his Pifture Cas it Were) to be JJJJj.
drawn when he was dying, to be left with his»ca$, ^
Spoufc! to rend his own Flefh, and fet abroach Siaitidi
his own Blood to be Meat and Drink for ourUp'""-
Souls I O what manner of Love was thislj^S^Sdm
Tis troe, his Picture in ths Sacrament is full io fax
of Scars and Wonders V but theft; are honour- m ar c j rrc
able Scars, and highly grace and commend it ""^''"^
to hisSpoufe, for whofe dear fake he here ce ^1^**
ceived them.
They are Marks of Love and Honour. And
hewoaldhefo drawn, or rather he fo drew
himfjir, that as oft as his People look'd upon
that Portraiture of him, they may remember,
and he deeply affieCled withtbofe things he
here indured for their fakes. Thcfe are theHxcfam
Wpundsixw dear Husband Jefus received fbr'"^^**
ine. Thele aretbe Marks of that Love which**"™*
p ilTcs rhe I.ovc of Creatures. 0 fee the Love
of a Saviour ! This is that Heavenly Pe/iean
that feeds bis Yo«m^ whh his own Blood. We
have read of pitHul and tender Women that
hath eaten the Fleih of their own Children,
Lav. 4. iOl But where fs that Woman record*
ed, that gave her own Flefli nnd Blood to hv-
Meat and Drink to her Children? S-ircly the
Spoufe may fiy of the Love of' Ch rift, what
/\jt7i/ in his Lamentations laid of the Love of
fonathan^ Thy Love to ate vjoj vionderjul^
pajfing thetmeofWemn. Bttt to prepatethe
Point to be Meat indeed, and Drink indeed to
thy Soul, I fliali diicufs briefly thefe Three
tbin^, and haflen to the Application.
f />/?. What It is to remember the Lord Jefijs
in the Sacranoent.
Seetm^yy What Aptitude tbefe Is Jn 'dut
Ordinance, lb 10 brii^ bim to 'our lemeiR*
bcance.
Tbir^^ How the Ore and Love of Chrtft
isdifcovered by IcSiviiig fitth a Memorial of
himfelf with us.
Krj?, What it Is to remember tbeloid Jefus
in the Sacrament.
Remembrance properly, is the return of the**^''''^'
Mind to an Oi>jea, about which k baib been "^^^^l ^
formerly convefftnt ; And it may lb return to dmtc^*-
a thing it hath converfed with before two«f»*» '«"!
ways 1 fpectttatively^ and tranfiently ; or effe-
f!ingh\ and fire/KAnently. A fpeculaiixie Re- euuta
membr^nce^ is only to call to mind the Hiftory iroaginum^
QU.C anccj
qirideminemarata(ihs{enu»,poftu voocfiOMMK: anwlkoirsiia
O ^
Digitized by Google
98
The FoHHi^ if Life.
offachaPcT&n, and hisSufier'mgS; that Cbi ill
was once put to dtaih in tbefldh. An off e-
ffhxaii 'Remembrance^ is w hen we lb call Chrift
and his Death to our Minds^ as to feci the pow-
erful ImpreHiohs chereof upon our Hearts.
Thus, Mat. 26.' 75. Peter remembrcd the
ttvrd c/ tht Lcrtf^ and tsent out^ and vsept bit-
terly. His very Hean was melted with that
renietnbrance his Bowels were pained, he
could DOC hold, but went out and wept abun-
dantly. ThMsJofefb^ when he law his Brother
Be/ija/niM, whole hghi refrdhod the memory
of foimei days and endearments, was greatly
^BkBtieit Geti. aj. 29, 30. And he lift up bn
Offf. Md fan hit Brother Benjamin, hs Ah-
UferrSctt ; and/aid^ U this your young Bro-
ther-t of vohont you fpeai tome ? and he fjiJ,
Cod be gracious umo tbet Son. And Jo-
lepb made Ifafle^ft^ hk Bcmh Hdyern upon his
Brother^ and he fought where to urrp , a/: J be
(atrediato his Qyamber^ aad wept there. Sucb
a Remembrance of Chrift is that wfateb is here
jntendcd. This is indeed a gracious Remim-
bnnce of QuiU \ the ibrmec hath iX)tbi(^ ol
Grace in It. The time (hall come wiien fuda*
clijt betrayed him, and the Jw that pierced
biai, (hall biitoticaUy icmonber what was
done : Reo. 1. 7. BeMd he eametb niib OottJi^
and every eyejhall fee him \ and they alfo which
pierced b'tm : and all Kindreds oj the Earth
jBM/ weal hecaufe of hint. Then, 1 fay, Judoj
(hall remember. This is he whom I perfidioufly
betrayed. ?tlate &aU lemember. This is be
whan I lentenced ioIm hsnRd on tbe Tree,
tho' I was convinced of his Innocency. Then
tbe Soldiers (hall remember, This is that
Faoe we fpit upon, that Head we cnmned with
Thorns : Lo this is he whole Side we pierced,
whole Hands and Feet we ooce nailed to the
Ciofti Bot diis ReroembnDce will be their
tortnent, not their benefit. It is not theref re a
bate hiftorical, fpeculative, but a uacious,
aftGKooate, impretfiveRcmemlifanoeef Chtift
that is here intended : And fuch a Remem
biaoce of Chrift fuppoles and includes,
t. Tlw fiviflg Knowledge of him. Wecan*
not be faid to remember what we never knew
nor to remember iavingly what we never
knew fiivin^y. Tiiere have been many previ-
ous, fweet and gracious tranfaftions, dealings
and intimacies b^wixt Chrilt and his People,
from the time of their firft happy acqoahiianoe
with him : much of that fwcctnefs they havt
had hi former Coniiderations of him, and hours
of Communion with him, is loft and gone
and nochii^ is more volatile, hazardous and
MKOoftaot, than our Ipiritual Comforts : But
now at llie Table, tiiere oar old Acquaintance
is renewed, and the remembrance ofhis (Jood
neisand Love refrelhed and revived; We mil
remember thy Loot mar* thai$WiiU\ th up-
right love thee. Cant. i. 4.
9. Such a Remembrance of Chrift includes
Faith ioic Witboot dlft^nhig Chrift at a
Sacrament there is no remembrance of him ,
and without Faith no difa^ning Chrift there.
But when the precious eye of Faith hath Ipiol
t>hrift under that vail, it prefently calls up the
Afte£tions, laying. Come fee the Lord. Thefe
are xbc Wonnds he leceived from me. This is
be that loved me, and gave himfelf ibr me.
This is bis Flelh, and that his Blood % ftceiitl/0^
ficille mantts^ &c. lb hisArnu were ftretcb«|
down upon the Ciols to embrace me : So hi^
bldTedliead hung down to ki& me. Awaxp.
my Love, rouzc up my Hope, flame out my
Dcfires ; Come forth O all ye Powers and Affe-
dions of my Soul -, come lee the Lord.
(ooner doth Chrift by his Spirit call to the Gie-
lievcr, but Faith hears-, and difcentiog tb^
Voice, turns about. like MMFf^^^ts^^BJi^m^
ray Lord, my Maftcr.
%. This Renaembrance of Chrift inclndapi
fuitable ImprdUons made upon the AftcdUoos,
by fiich a Si£bt and Remembrance of him;
And therein Tyes tbe nature of that precloui
thing which we call Communion with God.
Various Reprelentations of Chrift are made at
the TaUe. Sometimes tbe Soul there calls to
mind the infinite Wifdont, that lb contriv'd )oi
laid theglotiousandmyfterious defiai and pc^
jeCt of Rfldeinption : The efie£l ofthisis nvw
dcr wi timraioa. Q the manifold VVlfdoop
of God 1 Eph.%. la Oihedeptb^t tboheiahtlL
tbe length, the breadth of this Wifiom, I 1 09
aseafily (pan the Heavens, as take the juft di*
meniioos of it Sometuna a Reprefint^tion of
the Severity of Gbd is made to the Sod at that
Ord irunce. O how inflexible and feveie is the
Juftice of God I What no ahatemem» 1 No
(paring Mercy ! Not to bis own Son ! Thif
begets a double Impreflion on the Heart.
(i.) Juft and deep btdiinatioM auinft Sio.
Ah carfed Sin ! Twas thou nfidft my dear
Lord Co ; for rhy fake he underwent all this.
If thy Vileneis bad not been ib great, bis Su^
ferings had not been fb manv. Corfed Sin I
thou w ift the Knife that ftabb d him : Thou the
Sword that pierced him. Ah what Revqogpic
works I I remember ii^s ftorled of one oftbt
Kings of France^ that hearing his Bilhop (as I
remember it was R^«/i/«tf^ read the Hifto<y 0^
Chrift's Trial and Executioii, and facaifaig low
barbaroufly they hadufcdhim, he was moved
wuh lb tragical and pathetical a Hiilory, 10
great Indignation agatnft Pitor, the JewSt ant
the rude and bloody Soldiers, and could not coih
tain himfelf i but aied out as the was
read i ng, O that I had been there «Hth ogF ¥nm^
men. I would have cut all their TllTOMI^ fdlP
lb barbaroufly ufed my Saviour.
Toallndetothis: When the Believif ai-
ders and remembers that Sin put Chrift |o all
that Shame and Ignominy, .that he was woHn^
ed for our TranlgmHons, he is filled w|th hfh
tred of Sin, and cries out, 0 Sin, I will re>-
venge the Blood of Quift upon thee 1 Tha»
(haft nerer live a quiet hour ia my Honii
And,
( 2.) It produces an humbfe Adoratioa of rh«
Goodnels and Mercy of God, to aaSt iati^
iaftion for our Sins, by fuch bloody Stripes^
irom our Surety. Lord, if this Wrath bad ieifr
ed on me, as it did on Chrift, what had been
my condition then ! \{ thefe things were done in
the green tree^ ushat had been the cafe of tb0
dry tree ?
Sometimes Riprefcntations ( and not CQBIk*
moQ ones J are made of the Love of Chrift,
Who afliiM a^Body toi Soul co pur^^ ki
Magu a.
niarinulo
peocati.
Digitized by Google
Sena. ai.
The Fmaain of lAfi^, k
DuBcntt-
iconopo*
tnmftrri?
Mm. in.
QMMS
hzc cm
celebfitnr,
twoChri-
ftui niori-
nrj ooce
wn
fidcimus.
am
31.
bar the WrjthofG>>d for our Sins. And when
that lijipaliing Love breaksout in its glory up-
on the Soul, how is the Soul tranjporied and
raviftifd with ir ! Cryirg our, What manner
of Love IS this ! Heres a Love Urge enough to
go rotund the Heaver.s, and the Heaven of Hea-
vens. Who ever loved after this rare, to lav
down his life tor Ejiemies ! O Love unutterable
and uoconceiveable ! How glorious is my Love
in his red Grirments! Sometimes the fruits of
his Death arc there glorioully dil'played •, even
\i\s/atisfai/ioa for Sin, and the purcbnfe his
Blood made of the eternal Inherit:! nee : And this
b^ets Ihmkjulnejs and Cimjidencc in the Soul.
Chrift is D«td, and his Death bath fatisfied
for ray Sin. Chrift is dead, rherefcrcmy Soul
(hall never die. Who (hall fcparate me Irom
the Love of God? Thefe ate the liruits, and
and this isthe nature of that lemanhiance of
Chrift here fpoken of.
Secondly^ What aptitude or conducency is
there in this Ofdinaoce, to hriog Chrift ib to re-
membrance?
Much every way ; for it is a Sign by him ap
pointed to that end, and hath ( as Divines well
obierve) a threefold ufe and confideration, viz.
as it is memmtthtey fymfamioe.^ and infiru
3ive.
T. As ft Is memerativcy and (b it hath the na
rure and ufe of a pledge or token of Love,
ieitbyadying, to a dear farviving Friend. And
fo the Sacrament, aswasfiid be£rc, is like a
Ring pluckt oft' from ChrilVs Finger, or a Bracc-
kcniQai his Arm^ or rather his Picture from
Us Bnafib, ddiveiet! tons with itich words as
thefe \ As oft asynu look to tJ)is^ remember me •
L«r tbk help to keep me alive in your remem-
btaKenlhem I am gone ^ and out of your Jight. It
conducts to it alio,
2. As it is ^ Jienificat 'we iign, moft aptly
fignify iflg both his bitter Safferings for us, and
our mift and intimate Union with him : Both
which have an excellent uiefulnels to move the
bean, and its deepeft Affii8^ions are the re
membrancc of it. Thebreakin^oF the Bread,
and (heddingtbnhthe Wine, %)ihes the for-
mas cm eating, ' dfbikli^, and incofpotating
then), is alively fignification of the other.
}. Moreotver this Ordinance hath an excellent
nft and adi^otasK for this aflfiAionate remetn-
brance of Chrilf, as it is an inflruifivc ficn
And it many ways inftru£ts us, and enlightens
onr mind, particularly in the-Trnriis wb^ are
very afiefting things.
1. That Chrift js ibe Bread on which our
Sonlrlire, proper meat and drink lor Believers,
the moft excellent New Teftament-fot.d. It*s
laid, Plal. 25. Man did eat Angelt food:
He means the Manna that tell frcMn Heaven.
Which was fo excellent, that \^Amiels^ who are
the noWett Creatures, did live upon material
Foodj tbey would chufe thisabonre all to on.
And yet this was bar a Type and weak Shadow
of Chrilt, on whom Believers feed. Chrift
makes a Royjl Feaft of his OWn Flefli and
Blood, \ja. 6. all ourDelicdtesare in hint.
2. h iiillrui.ts us that theNaw Tedamcnt is
now in its full force, and no (ubltantial altera-
tion am bo nvulij in it, free t';,: Trfljtor is
dead, and by bis Dcacii hath uiilicd it: So
■ > Vol L
that all the excellent Promifes and BlefHngs of
it are now fiiUy coiihtmed 10 the believing 5>oul^
ileb. 9. 16, 17, All thefe, and many more .
choice Tr jrh , are we inftruttcd in by thisSign :
And all tlicle ways it remembers us of Cbrift,
and helps powerfiiHy loiatfe, warnu and fibft
our Hearts with that remembrance of hfm.
Thirdly, The laft Knquiry is, How Chrift
hath hereby left fuch a fpecial mark of his Care
h)r, and Love to his People. And that ivilf
evidently appear, iiyou toclidcr thelefive pat-
ticulars.
I. This i.s a fpccial mrk cf the Care and
Loveof Chrift, ifiasmixli as hereby he bath
made abundant provifion l^r the confirmation
and eftablifhmcnt of his Peoples Faith to the
end of the World. For this being an evident
proof that the New Teftameni is in its lull
lorcc, ( Mat. 26. 28. This is the Cup of the
New Trflamem in my Blood ) it tends as much
tooutfjti^^fjdtion, as the legal execution ot a
Deed] by which we bold and enjoy our Eftate^
So that when he faith, Take cat^ it is as much
as if G'rxl fhould ftand bcforcyou at the Table
with Chrift, and all the Pronuiesin his band},
and fay, / Mihrrthkto tfxeai my f^i. What
think you, doth this promote and confirm the
Faith of a Believer i if it doth not, what doth? .
I 2. This is a fpedal mark of Chrift s Caie and
I Love, in much as by this he hjth made like
abundant Provilion for the enlargement oi his
peoples Joy and Comftrt. Bdlereisaieat Ais
Ordinance, as.lL?/;^ was at the Sepulchre, with
tear, and great Joy, M(tt. 28.8, Cooie, Hea-
der, l))eak thy Heart, ifilioobeonetbatlieanio'
ly loveft Jefus Chrift, and hath gone many days,
pdHUv years, piourniag and lamenting lieciufe
of tlie tnevidencefand doadfnefi of thy Imereft
in him, that hall ffjughthim fbrrowing, in if.is
Ordinance, and in that ^ in one duty, and ano-
ther, ifttlaftChriftfhcdd take oft that Mask,
that cruel Covering ( as one calls it ) from his
Face, and be known of thee in breaking Bread 3
Suppoft he Ihould by his Spirit whtfper thus la
thine ear as thou litre flat his Table, LV/ ihnt
indeed fo prize ^ ejieem/vidvaluc.me? Will no- ^
thing but Chri/i and b/f Lfve content and fat is fie '
iher ? Thcn^ at fivh-!^ i\ :-c!y jnddtifirabic ai, I
ttm^ know thjt lam thine j take thine own Qnrtjl
intot}>e arms ef thy Faith this d<ry : UToUld not '
this breed in thy Soul a joy iranlcendent to all '
the Joys and Plealurcs in this World? What
tbinkeftthouofit?
3. Here is a lignal mrtrk of Chrifl^s Circ and
Love, in as much as this is one of the higheft^
j and beift *elps for the mortifiatlon of the C01- *
iruptiontof hisP;.o[:l j. Nothing tends more, to
the killing of Sin, than this doth. Chrift 8
Blo^jd, as it'sfixxl to Fahh, folt*s.poilbntoout
Lufts. O vvh.it u Pill is A'rapc up in that Brc.i,! !
What an CACtlknt Potion is in that Cup to purge
the Soul? One calls that TaHe an Altar/ orf'
which our Corrtjprions arc lacrificed mi flain
before the Lord. For how can they that there
lee what Chilftfufiirridfbt Sin, live any longer"
therein ?
4. Moreover his Cjre and Love appear in
providnig fuch Bellows as thefe, to excite an j
blow up bis Peoples Love into a lively Flame*
Whm ffeph mad^ himicif known to his[ Bre-
Digitized by Google
VoLl
tbctio, 1 emjakoh your BrtHbcr^ §iltm yeJaUji Will fa
tfnotgrinttds O! whataihoweroTTeafsandiand rhn^
Will fach Thoughts intrude unfeatboal^.
gfeater tii int^s rhan Chrift out of our
dear Afitilions was thcic ? How diJ r' ^y i^Il Minds r For Ihamc, Chrillian, for lhame, let
Upon each ficba N<xks! Sotbat thst^ffptiMslaot thy Heart pUy the waoton. aod &d inm
wondeicd at tbe marcer. How doth «e Soul Chrift tftiy every Vaniif. In Heaven iiodui%
nn may lb fpeakj pirionr.f.!y Io\ d Jctus Chrifl die t.ikcs up tfu Thoughts of Siints to eternity j
at iuch
a time i O wiiat a Ctuift bmy Chiiit I
The Jairifl among ten ihoujmti. What hath
hedtjnc, what hath he fuftcred for me ! What
great things hath ray Jefus given , and what
great things hath he fergiven me ! A World,
a thoufand Worlds cannot Ihew fuch another.
Uctti it's melted down by Love at Jiis feet ^ it s
pua*4 with Love.
5. To conclude, Ch rift's Care and Love are Inference 1. Henco
foithei manifelied to his People in this Ordi- crament-jeajons
nance, asttisof theftrongeft bonds of Union
betwixt thcmfelves that an be : 1 Ccr. la 17.
Wc kct^ moity^ areene Bre<ui, undone Body ;
for tee ore^UI partdhers of that one Bread. And
the' rhro* our Corruptions it faUsout, that what
and yet there is no tiring, no fattetr. O leam
to live nearer that heavenly Life. Neverloavt
praying and Hriving, till thou canK fay as it
is, Pliii. d?. 5. Aly Soul fhall be/atispedtuwitb
morremandfatnejs^ and my AUittbfikiN ftviTt
thee with jvyjul i ips , tohtiji I remember thee
on my bedf and meditate oa thee in the ni^bh-
xoaicbet.
alfb we infer, that Sa-
are heart-taelttng Jec^Mt \
becaufe thodn the naoft tfle6(faig and heart-
melting Recognitions and ReprtTen rations of
Cbriit are made. As the Gof^l otters him to
tbe ear^ in tbe moft ii^«et 'ofeCthig fiMnds of
Grace i lb the Sacrament to tht i^jr, in the moft
was intended for a bond ofVnion^ prov^ a bond \ caking ViGons that are on this fide Heaven
There, Hearts that will not yeild a Tear un-
der other Ordinances, can pour out Floods :
Zech. 12. 10. Ihey fbail look upon me abom
[hey have piereed^ and mourn, i et I dare not
amrm, that every one whofe Heirtis biokcnly
the believing iight of Chrift there, can evi-
dence that it is 10 hf a dropping Eye. No, we
may fay of Tears, as it's laid of Love, Cant. 8.
7. IJ iomc Chriftlans would give all tbe Trca-
fures of their Houfe for tb«n, they cannot be
purchalcd : Yet they are truly humbled for Sin,
and Itrioully a&fted with the Grace ot Chrift.
For the fupport of fucb,l would diftlngui(h,aod
have them ro do fo alfo, bcrw-xt what is cffential
to fpintual Sorrow, and what contingent,
Deepdifpleafure with thy felf for Sin, hearty
refolutioiis and defires of the compleat monifica-
tion of it, this is eflentiai ro all fpiritual i>orroW|
but Tears are accidental, and ialbme Conftjca*
tions rarely found. If thou have the former,
trouble not thy (elf for want of the latter, tho'
'tis a mercy when they kindly and undlflnibfcd*
ly flow from a Heart truly broken.
And furely, to lee who it is that thy Sins have
pierced, how great, how glorious, how won-
derful a Perfon that was, that was lb humbled,
abaled, and brought to tbe dufty ibr fuch a
wretched thing as thou an, cannot but tenderlf
^»Sbi£k the cooperating Soul. If it was for a La-
miemation in the Captivity, that Frincet teen
hanged up by ihe Hands^ and the hacet of the
Elders not reverenced^ Lam. 5. 12. And if at
the death of /Amr^ David could lament, and
fay, a Prince, and u great Man n fallen in If
Wo is ise, that it ihould b& fo with mq, who am \ rael thk day^ 2 Sam. 3.38. If he could pathe*
lb obliged to love him 1 Tho' he be in die high- 1 tically lament the death of Saul and ^ctfithati^
eft Glory in Heaven, hedochnot forget us^ he laying. Daughters of Ifrael, toeep over Saul,
l^tb graven us upon the P^ltns of his Hm^Siitolwcloa/hedyouia&carleti Tbe beottty t^VS-
we are oondnuauy before him. He thinks on rael «t flain upon the Mgb plaees : Ah how onieli
of Cmtetttio/r -, yet in as much as by this it ap-
pears hew dearly Chrift loved them ^ for as
much allb as here they are fealtd up to the fame
Inheritance, their dividing Corruptions here
Ihin, their Love to Chrift, and confcquenily
to each other, here improved ^ it is certainly
one of the (IrongeR Ties in the World, to
wrap up gracious Hearts in a bundle of Love.
AndtbusI bavedilpatcht the doctrinal pnoi
this Point. TheiiuproveiBencof itbittoefbl
lowing Inference.
Inference 1. Did Chrift Lave ihis Ordinance
with bis Church to preferve his rememhrance
anrong his People ' Then furely Chrift /m-f-jw.
tlmt a$twitbfidniitng what he is^ halo dune, Juf
fered^ and protnifedyet to do for hk Peepfe^ tbey
will for all this hrffi// apt to forget him.
A Man would thuik that fuch a Chrift fhould
never be one whole hour together out of his
Peoples Thoughts and Afie£lions : That where-
ever tbey gathey (hould carry him up and down
with them, in their Thoughts, Delires. and De-
lights : That they fhould let their Thoughts work
towards Chrift as the longing Thoughts of her
that is with Child do work after that the longs
for: "That they (hould lye down with Chrift in
their Thoughts at Nighit, and when they awake
bettill withhim : That their very Dreams in
tbe night fhould be fweetVifionsot Chrift, and
all their Wordsfavoor of Chrift.
But O the bafenefs ofthefe Hearts ! Here we
live and coQverfi; in a World pflenltble Objects,
which lilce a Gmipany of Thieves rob us ofonr
Chrift, and lay the dead Child in his
room.
us, when we forget him. The whole Honour
ao4 GU>iy paid hhn in Heaven by tbe Aneels,
cann&t divert his Thoughts one moment fiom
us , but every trif!e that meets us in rhc way, is
enough to divert out Thoughts from him. Why
do we not abhor and loath our ieKes for this i
What! Is it a plain, a burden, to carry Chrift
in our Thoughts about the Worlds As much a
Burden ifthy Heart be fpiritual, 09 ^ B^d is
biiidenedbf anyini kk own Wingb
more fhould it afieQ us, 'to fee the Boanty of
Heavei^ tallen, the Ptiooe of Life king dead
upon aTieel O let the place wbete:.joit 9!^
femble to fee this fight of y ur crucified |eA%
be a ^oid'tti a place of LanoentatioD. ■ .
Uferenee 3. Mofeov« henoe li^s evident,
th<3t t}>e believing and affeOionaie remembrance
of Chri^y H offingui^r aduatetag/t at ail iims
t^Hn^f99k.4Q^. V% AtinnedfM.
cod
. J . 1 y Google
SScfllL 33.
The Fmmum if Lfe.
cod of one of the greateft Ordinances that
cm ChHft appointed to the Church.
To have frequent rea^iitions of Chrlftwill
mpear to be fingulariy etiicacious and uieful tu
Baieveis, if fou conlider,
t. If at any time the Heart be dead and
hard, this is the likelieft meare in the World
to diflblve, melt and quicken it. Look
hither hard Heart; hird "indeed if this Ham
tDet will not break it. Behold the Blood of Jefus.
2. Alt thou ealily overcome by Temptations
toSin? This is the tnoft powerful pull-back
fodieWivld from Sin; Rom. 6. 2. how JJmU
we that are dead to Sin, live any longer therein ^
We are crucified with Chrift, what have we to
do with Sini' Have itich a thought as thist when
thy heart isyeildingto Temptation, How can
I do this, and crucitie the Son of Gk)d afielh !
Hath he not fufiered enough already on earth,
flialll yet nuke him groan as it were for tne in
Heaven? Look as DdviJ poured the water
brought from the Weil of Bethlehem on the
ground, tho' he was athirft, for he iaid, it is
file Blood of the men •, /. e. they eminently
hazarded their Lives to fetch it ^ much more
fhotild a Chriltian pour out upon the ground,
yea, defpife and trample underlbot the greatcft
Etoht or pleafure ot Un j laying, Nay, I will
ave nothing to do with it, I will on no tetnK
touch it, for it is the Blood of Chrift: ItcoS
Blood, infinite precious Blood, to expiate it.
If there were a Knife in your Houfe that had
beenrhnjf}- to rhc Hetrr nf yniir Father, you
would not take pleaiare to ice that Knife, much
kfi to life it.
Are yoii rifraidyo'jr fins are notpanloncd,
but iliiUtand ufwn account before the Lord^
What more relieving, what more fitistying,
than to fee the Cup in the New Teftimcnt in
die blood of Chrift, which n fncd jor many for
the remiffion of Sins ? Who (hall lay any
thing to the duige of God's ELeft \ it's Chrift
that died.
4- Are fou ftaggered at your Sufferings,
and hard things yoo muft endure for Chrift m
this World ? doth the Flefh ftinuk back
from thcfe things, and ay, Ijare thy felf:
What is there in the World more likely to ft'jr!
and fbrtifie thy Spirit with reiblution and cou
rage, than fuch a fight as this ? Did Chrift
ftoe the Wiath of Men, and the Wrath of God
too} Did h« ftand as a FiUar of Brafs, with un-
hrahen Fadcoc^ and lled&ft Rdoktion, un-
der fuch Troublirs as never met in the like height
upon any meer Creature, till Dnth hattbelaft
Breach out of his NoUrils ? And ihall I (hrink
Ibr a triiie Ah, he did not ienre me lb !
IwUlatmmylelfwhhtht like mini, i P^.
2. 2.
5. Is thy Faith ftaggered at the Promifes?
and thou not reft upon a Promife \ Hen^s that
will h-lp thee againft hope to believe in hope,
giving glory to God. For this is Qod's Seal
added to his Covenant, Which ratifies andbUids
fait all that Grxi hath Cpoken.
6. Doft thou idle away precious Timevain-
Iv, and live unufefully toChrift in thy Geiteft-
tion ? what more apt both to convirrceand cure
thee, than fuch a remembrance ot Chrift as
this; O when thou conlidereft thou art not
thine own, thy Time, thy Talents are not thine
own, butChrilfs; when thou thalt lee thou
art bought with a Price (a gteat Price indeed )
and fDarc ftriclly obliged to glorifie God, with
thy Soul and Bxly, which are his, 2 0>r. 5. 14.
This will powerfully awake a dull, fluggilh and
lazy Spirit. In a word, \vh \t Grace is ihersf
liiis remembrance of Chriit cannot quicken?
What Sin cannot it morrifie ? What Duty cannot
it animate' O it is of lingular afe io ali Gate
to the People ot God 1
Inference \. Laftly, Hence we infer 1 Thf
all other things do^ yet Chriji neither doth^ nor
can grciQ \]a!e. Here's an Ordinance to prc-i
fcrve his remembrance trefh to the end of the
Worlt. The Blood of Chrift doth never dry
u p. The beauty of this Rofe of Sharon is never
bil or withered. He is the fame yellerday, to
day, and for ever. As his Body in the Grave
law no Corruption, fo neither can his Love^
or any of his Excellencies. When the Saints
fhall have fed their eyes upon htm in Heaven
thoufandsand millions of years, he ihail be as
Freih, Beautiful, and Orient as at the begin-
ning. Other Beauties have their prime and
their fading time i but Chrift s abides eternally.
Our delight in Cieatures is often moft at firft
acquaintance -, when we come nearer to tbenn,
and fee more of them, the edge of oar Deligbt
is rebated: But thelonget you know Chrill,
and the nearer you come to him, ftill the more
do you fee of his Glory. Every farther prd- ,
fpeft of Chrift eotenains the mind with a nefh
Delight. He is as it were a new Claift eteiy
day, and yet the fims Chrift ftilL
WegedheGmlftir JifmCbHJt.
ocmit
12.
(hens
tbei
SERMON XXE
prepara-
tnv ^
L U K. XXIL 41,42,45,44.
Tchr"^ wz/^^irnrir frnm tbent about a. Stone s caj}^ and kfteeUd cl^xrn, and pnyed &
whi$ fi'J^^-' ^^'^y ifth^H k wiUtHg^ remove thk Cup jrom met Neuerthelcfs, not my Will^
MM hut tiim he Jmn, And there appeared an Angd onto Idm Jhim Httuen^ firen^thning
IV«r& Aiidbem^ in 4fi Agon^, he^avedoMre etrtitjltj ^ mdktSmut Wm m Hwmi
grutinft^BMfiiUiigdamdtatU
XH £ hoar is now atmoft come^ ?ven that 1 often Ipoiten o£ t^ecaliole, t vmf little whi^
ten. «f 9amm,.wtii^ a^.M |»jMdUifSonofK4»is..lNCi8M im dw hands
Digrtized by Google
Z02
The Fomtam of Life.
Vol. t
ot Sinners. He batU attectiotiatcly r.co.nm^jid
ed his Children to his Fj[ her. He lu:h Ice his
houfe ill or.l,r, and ord^ii-.eJ a Memorial ot
his Death :o be Icttvvich his People, as you
have heard. There is but onetbiog moreio do,
and then the Tr ii^cdy begins. He rrroTimended
ouc to God - It was in the Uardcn i St. Mai- ^^^^^
tells . v is called Gethjemnne^ which q^^^^
hgnifies (as r.ira^s on the phce cbdrves) the n^oc, Gr.
Valley of tamcls, w-. ot Olivci, which S^^v^ j^ftt^t ,
in that Valley ot Garden molt plentifully. This «jj<»"«
Garden lay very near to the City of ferufalem. ^j'^
us, hemuft alio recommeiid hin.Lh by prayer ' The City had twelve Gates, tive of which were dnim,
to the Father; and when that is done, he is ' ^ " • ' ' • . • . n .
ready , let Jmlu with the black Guard come
when they \vill.
Thislaft A£l of'Chrift's preparation for his
own Death, is contained in this Scripture:
Wherein we have an account, i. Of his i'rayer.
2. Of the Agony attending it. 5. His relief in
that Agonjr, by aa Angelthat came and comion-
ed him.
t. The Prayer of Chrift ; in a praying
poftiue he will be found when the Enemy
oomes; he will be taken upon his Knees: He
was pleading hard with God in Prayer, for .
Strength to car^ htm through this heavy Trial, 1 oi^ the City, between ferufalem and the Mount
when they ame to take hira And this Prayer ' ?f Olives : and over this Brook Clirift palled
was a very rvmaikable Prayer, both for the Jt li-, '"to theGardLti, Job. 18. i. to which the PfjI-
/ar< A^> of it i be withdrew about a ilooe'scaftJiniU alludes in i*!^ iia 7. He Jhaii dnnk of
verj. 41. fiom his deareft intimates no ear ^"vok in the wey^ therefore Shall he lift ttp
but his Father s fhall hear what he had now to 'v<ii/. For this Brook running through the
iay. For the Vf^AVMri^and irapartunity ot it. Valley of ?(r/)£/a^/7j/, that fertile SoiLtOgetb A
tliefe were thoie kiTiiei^. HA, 5. 7. flrong with the filth oftheCity >vhich it wdhtavvay,
on the Eaft tide of it, among which the moft di^um
remarliable were the bonntain-gate^ lb called of ^^^''''^
the Fountain Siloe. Through this gate Chrift
rode idto the City in triumph, when he came □^jat;^*^
f tun Bethany. The other was the Sheep-gate ,
lb called Irom the multitude of (beep driven in
at it lot the Sacritice. for it flood dofe by the guium,
Temple \ and clofe by this gate was the Garden Mmpe o*
called Gethfemne^ where they apprehended *"*™'^^
Chrift, and led him through this ;gate, as a (hecp ^
to the Slaughter. Betwixt this Garden and the«berte
City, ran the brook Gf^iw, which rofe from a woveoie*
Hill upon tiie South, and ran upon the Eafl part""** f"*
cries that he poured our to God in the davs ot
his F lefh. And tor th e Uumilitv exprelTcd in it,
fiefell upon the ground, herouied himfelf as it
were in the Duft, at liis Fathers Feet And
in divers others refpetls it was a veiy remarka-
ble Player, asyoa will hear anon.
2. This Scriprure gives you alfb an account
of the Agcmy of Chrift, as well as of his Prayer,
andthatafnoftftrange one^ fuch as in all re
fpc£ls never was known before in Nature. It
was a Sweat as it had been BIcod, which Casj
b ndtber an Hyperbole, as fome mmld make
it •, noryetameerfimilitude ofBlood, as others
ftncy, but a real bloody Swrat.
gave the Waters a black tin^^ure, and lb fitly
relembled thole grievous fufiering^ of Chrift, in
which he tafted both the Wrath of God and
Men.
Now Chrift went not into this Garden to hide
Of (belter himleirrrom his Enemies. No, that
was nor his end ■ fcr iffb, it had been' themoft
improper place he could have cholen v- it being
the accu ftomed pbce where he was wont to pray,
and a place well l<novvn to JuJat, who was now
coming tofeek him, as you may lee, fob, i8»
2. And Judas which betrayed him, knew the
pUicc, jv)- Jcji/s oft -times reforted jhither toith
ha Dijaples. So that hs repairs thither, not
For 16 LasJ is , . .
fometimes taken for the very thing ir lelf, asfro Ihun, but to meet the Enemy , to oflfer
Job. I. 14. And asa worthy Divine of our ownj himfelf as a prey to the Wolves, which there
Mr. Am- wellnotcs, thatif theHoly Ghoft had only in ^ouud him, aiid laid hold upon him. He alfo
brofe M;. jg^gj it for a finilitude or refcmblancc, he refoned thither for an hour or two of privacy
j^'*'* would rather have exprefTed it, ,u it xi^cre lv>fnrp r!i,*«f rrim»» th^t h»> miaK» f*oai.r
drops of Water^ than at tt voere drops oj
Blood; for Sweat moffeielenibles Water than
Blood,
3. You have here his relief in thishis Agony,
and that by an Angd difpatcht Poft from
Heaven to comfort him. The Lord of Angels
now ncLdcd the comfort of an Angel. It was
time to have a little refrcihmenr, when bis Face
and Body too ft<x;d as full rfdnp^ :o*-'F'rV as
thedropsof Dew are upon the Giaii. Hence we
note,
Doft. Ufat our Lord Jefus Chrifl tt\Tr pray
ing to hii Father in an extraordinary /igonK
tchen they cme tfi t^ebemt bim in toe
Garden.
To open and prepare this laft Aftoi prepa-
ration on Chrilt s part for ourufe, I fhall at this
time fpeak to thefe naniculars. t'/rjl^ The
p/aee where he prayed. Secondly, The time
when he prayed. I hirdly^ The matter of his
Prayer. And laftlj^The annner bow be prayed.
Srftf For the cifcumifanice ef P/«rr, where
ms ihb laft and tematkable Fkayer poued
before they came, that he might there freely
pour out his Soul to God. So much for the
Circumltance of Place where he prayed.
Si-LO/i(f'jf\ We (ivil! confider the Time when
lieentxed in:o this darden to pray : And it wasriy
in the fhutting in of the Evemng ; for ic Was acwpe in-
after the Pallbvcr, and the Suppcrwere ended.
Then ( as Mattheu> hath it, chap. 26.
Jetus went over the Brook into ifie Garden, be-^^S"
twixt the hours of nine and ten in tlic Evening, cceni pat
as it is conje£lured, and lo he iud txiiivixt two chaii&
and three bours time to pour out bis Soul to God.
For it was about Midnight that Judas an ' rhe
Soldiers came and apprehended him chere. Jiymnum
So that it being immediately before his appre- d/'^""^-
heniion, it Ihews us in what ^ame and jfLf '*'^'
pofture Chrift defired to be found : and by it
hs left us an excellent Pattern, what we ought ^JP^f"* •
to do^ when imminent :Dangers are near us, ' .^f^^.
even at the door. It becomes a Soldier tocionaautn
die fighting, and a Minifler to die preaching,ai)d 1
a Chriftian to die jirayiog. If they come, they
find Chrift iqion bis Nims, wreftling mightily
wiihGodlf pnfer« He neverj^cot one noo-
meot
Digrtized by Google
Serm. 2 2.
The Fountain of Life.
nent of the time of this Life idly \ hat cfaefi:
were the lalt moments he had to live in the
W otld, and here you may Tee how they were
fdled up and imployed.
Tbirdly., Next let us confidcr the Matter of
Jlis Prayer, or the things about which be poured
0Dt his Soul to God io the GaidcD that Even-
ing. And verf, 42 informs us what that
was : He prayed, %u)gi bather^ if ihou be
wiOiti^y remove tbkOift from me \ tieverthelejt
not my vu'I/, but thine be done. Thefe words
Lord had iaid,Tou have laugh'd and jeoifdatlllf
People, when my hand was on them -, you re-
joiced to fee their CuLunicies : Well, nuke yov
(elves merry ftill if yoa can, tlw Cup (hall pafi
through unto thee; thy turn is coming, then
laugh if thou canll. So on the coocnuy, the
paUingaway of the Cup, notes freedom nooi, '
or our efcaping of thofe Miferies. And ft
Chritt's meaning in this conditional r^ueft is,
Father, if it be thy will, excufe me from this
drcadtul Wraih, my Soul is amazed at it. Is
are involved in many difficulties, as Chrifthim- there no way to ihun it i Cannot I be excufed f
felf ms when he uttered them. By the Cv^,|O ifitJ)epolIibIe,fpan:ni:.Tbisisthera^lng
woderftand that portion of Sorrows then to
diftributed to him by his Father. Great AiiiiiEti-
ons ajid bitter Trials are frequently exprefled
in Scripture under the Metaphor of a Cup. So
that dr^dhil Storm oi Wraih upon the Wicked
is FOI. II. 6. upon the IVuked be Jhali rain
fiutes^ fire and brhnftonc , and a horrible
tempefl s thkfbtUl be the portion of their Qup^
i. e. the Puniflimeni allotted to than Iqr God for
their Wickednels. And an exceeding great
Mi&iy, by a large or deep Cup. So tzek. 3 j.
fa, H* tbeikfbelt drink of thy Sifte/'e Gtp
deep and large^ thou Jhalt be laughed to fcorn^
4ndbad in derifion \ itcoatainetb much. Thou
ftxUt be filled, mtb dritakemieft and forrow,
with the Clip tff afloni/bment and defolation ;
mtb the Cup of thy Sifter Samaria. And when
an Affli£lion is compounded of many bitter In-
gredients, ftingtngjnd aggravating Con fiderati-
of it. But then here's the difficulty, how Chrift
who knew God had from everlafting determined
he (hould drink it, who hadoompiQed Md a«
greed with him in the Covenant of Redemption
lb to do, who cam;: as (himfelf acknowledgesj
for that end into the World) Jtbnx^. ^7. who
fbreDw this Hour all along, and profefled when
he fpakeof this Blood Baptiicn with which hs
wastohebdiptiz.'d, that he mas Jlraitned tift
it mat accom^hjh d., Luk. 12. ^o. How f I fay)
to reconcile all this with iiich a Petition, that
now wlien the Cup was delivered to him, if
might pais, or he be excufed from fiifli^clqgt
this is the Knot, this is the Dilficulty.
What ! Did he now repent of the Bargiia ?
Was all he fa id before but a Hourilb, before
he law the Enemy : Doth he now b^gin to wilb
his Bargain dry, and that he had never under'*
taken fuch a work J Is that the meaning pf it*
ons and CircumlUoces, then it's laid to be. Nothing lels: No, no, ChriU never repealed of
O^Md. \n the bmid ef the Lord there is a this Engagement to the Father, never was w|Uii^
•Qjp, and the Wine is red, (noting a bloody [to let the Burden lye on us, rather than on him-
tnal ) It ft JiiU of mixture^ and be pouretb felf ^ there was not fach a thought in his holy
iktjmm^ but thedregf ibereef eU fibr R^iVi^i I and faithful Heart; But the refolution oTtra
tf Aeenrtb (hall nsring them out^ and ^/-//7,^t Doubt depends upon another diftin&kNi^ Which
them: i.e. they lhall have the worft part of will clear his meaning in it.,
thejudgmentior their fhare.ThusAffli£lions and' \Ji. You mulldiftii^ini of^yeis. SonM
Calamiiiesareexpreftby theMctaphorofaCup Jare abfolute and peremptory , and fo to have
great Calamities, by a deep and large Cup ; Af- j prayed that the Cup might pals, would have
Billions compoanded of many aggravating cir- ; iwea chaigeable with fuch aofhidiiias as were
curaftanccs, by a mixed Cup And from the
efiȣl it hath on them that mufl drink it, it's
called a Cup of trembling, I(a. $7. 17. Thou
baft drunken at the hand of the Lord, the Cup
of hi* futyy the dre^t of the Cup tf trembling.
qhrift'sCap^A
ch a Cupnowwas
Wrath, a large and deep Cup, that contained
more Wrath than ever was drunk by any Crea
tore, even the Wrath of an inBnite God. A
mixed Cup ■, mixed with Gods Wrath and
Man s in ihic exucouty. And all the bitter ag-
gravating ciloimftances that ever coqld be i-
magined great conftemation and anaawnt^
this was the portion of his Cup.
By x^pajjingof the Cup from him, under-
ftand his exemption from fu£^ing that dreadful
and hottid Wrath of God, which he forefaw to
he worn m hand. For as tbe com'mg of the Cup
to a Man, doth in Scriprure-phrafe note his bear-
ing and fu&iing ot Evil, as you find it. Lam.
4. 21. Rejoice, an J be glad, 0 Daughter of YAom,
that dtoe/leji in the Land of Uz ; the Cup alfo
JhaiJ paft tbrot^h unto thee ; thou/h^tlt be drun-
keitt Md make thy felf naked; which is an
ironical reproof of the l.bmeans.xhc Jews deadly
Eacmies, who wickedly infulted over them,
n&ai thcBMlvsiiif Ai
A Cup of cafe; heknew what Tran!a£^iQBS had of old
but now mentioned : Others arc conditional
and lybmiliive Prayers, IJ it may be, if tbe
Lord pleafc. And fuch was this, if thou bo
willing i if not I'll drink it. But you will lay,
Chrifl knew what was the Mind of God in that
been betwixt his Fatherand him ; and therefore
tbo hedid not pray ablbUitely, yet it's flrange
he would pray cooditioiBUy it nughc pa&
Therefore in the
^d. Placejou mutt diftin^uilh of the Naturer
according to which Chrift a£led. He a£l:ed
(ometimesasGod, and Ibmetimes asMan. Here
heaited according to bis human Nature, Una-
ply exprefling, and manifefting in this Re*
queft the reludcncy it had at fuch fnfterings :
Wherein be lliewed himfelf a true Man, in
(huningthat which is deftru£tive to his Nature. •
As Chrift had two diftint^ Njtures, lb two
diftlnft Willi. And ( as one well obferves )
in tbe Life of Chrilt there was an intermixture
of Power and Weakncls, of the Divine Glory,
and human Frailty. At his Binh a Sar Ihone,
buthewaslaid inaManger. The Devil temp-
ted him in the Wildernefs, but there .'Ingelj
mini&rcd to him. As M.ui be was deceived ia
t|«Fi»Rc^biicaiGodtolriaftidlt, Jfe^igi
Digitized by Gopgle.
.X04
• The Fomtain of Life,
Vol I
t3ui|lK by the Soldiers in the Garden , but
fiffl madetlKin Kill b.ick. So here, us Mm ht
feared and Ihuniied Death ^ but as God mao
•he willingly nibmittditott. '
Deadad • It was ( PfoJati well expreffs it) a
Ku'T at " P*^^y natural dclire, mecr Mam by which tor
" - *a Ihoit nidinentheappfdiendeda'ndfliuimed
** Death and Torm.nts ; but quickly rccallcl
heard. Being denied ddivennce by Father,
he goes and bemoans himfeit to his penfive
Fcieads i and complains bitterly to them^
Seul it exceeding forrowjuf^ even tmt« DMra.
He would earehimfelfa little, by opening his
condition to tbemi but alas, they rather ea>
creafe than eale his burden. For be finds tilon
afleep, which occafioned that gentle reprehen-
^ himlelf toObedience, by a deliberate Will, | Oontrom hun. Mat. 26. 40. What could you nst
•*^to labmit himfelt to God. And befides rhar, | wateh with me one boar f What, natwatth ¥t\A
but conditional, under th:
*^this defire was but conditional, under the' w-? Who may expcft it from you more than I ?
^'Willof God, accepted by Chriit but trom j Could you not tw/^/? lam going to Me ioc
*^theaMeempIacionof«rhich he was a while
*' diverted by the extremity of Horrors : There-
*' lore there was no Sin in it, but only a fbori
"oonflifk of Nature, prcfemly overcome by Rea*
"fbn, and a firm Will ■ or a fniall Sufper.Hon,
*' quickly overcome by a moll ftrong Reloluiion.
** Finally, this facrod ddiberation in Jefiis was
** not made (imply , or in an inffant , but
with a ihort time, and wi(h a counter-
*'poile^ which is the natural property of the
** Soul m its Motions and voluntary ions.
In a word, as there was notliingofSin in it,
it beinga-pure and finleft afie£lionof Nature
fo there was much good in it, and that both as
It was a paitof his Satisfailion tor our Sin, to
fiiffer inwardly fuch Fears, Tremblings, and
Conftemations: And as it was a clear evidence
that he was in all things made like unto his Bte-
thfcn, CKept Sin. And laftly, as it lerves no
tablyto expreft the gricvoufnefs and extremity
of Chrift'sSufferings.wholevery piofpedandap
pearance at-fiiQiediltance was fo dreadful to him.
If the Learned Reader defire to fee what b
fanher faid on this Point, let him read what the
Pirker de judicious and learned Parker^ ia his excellent
Wxk de t/e/cen/u^ hathcoUeQcd upon that cafe,
ita?'^ Foiw/AA, Let us confider the Aianaer hoiv
he prayed, and that was,
1 . Sf^laartly. Hc dolh not here pray in the
audience oi his Difciplcs, as be had done before,
but went ata diflance from them. He had now
private bufinefs to tr^'^fnf.l with God. He left
K>meofthemat the during into the Giiden;
and for Peter^ fames and John^ that went far-
th-:rwirh him th^n the rd'- he h':!s them re-
train there whiie he went prayed. He
didnotd^re them to pray wiih him, or for
K him \ no, he muft tT«d the Wine-preft 3-
•"J^'lone. Nor will he have tbem with him, pol
^JEJ^'fi^ly " ^^oul<l dilcouiage them to fee and
fecedit. hear how he groaned, Ivveat, trembled, and
cried, as one in an A^ony, to his Father.
Reader, there are Times and Cafe, when a
Chrillian would not be willing the deareft
and moft intimate Friend he hath in the World,
ihould be privy to what paAsbeCMritthlnr abd
hisGod.
2. Irwasaili!wMr5/<r Prayer, that's evident by
thepofturesinto which he call himlelf: Some-
. times kneeling, and fometimes prolhrate upon
his Face. He creeps in the very Duft, lower
he cannot fall ■ and his Heart was as low- ashis
Body. He ismeek and lowly indeed.
ItwS»afle!r//9Vff</Prayer; he prays, and
then returns to the Diiciples, aw Mm in ex-
tremity turns eveiy way for comibn : bo Chrift
prays Ftf/ibrrj/r» tm Qtppa/s^hat in that the Fa
mcdclen:
quzht 10
you, ani eeanet yeii vuteb with roe* What!
C.innot you watch with me one hour? Alas!
What it 1 bad required great matters from you ?
What! Not an hour^ and that the parting
hour too! Chrift finds no eafe from thi!!, md
back again be goes to that lad place, which he
hadftainediknd parpled with a btoOdy fivea^
and prays to the fame purpofe again. O how
he returns upon God over and over, as if he re*
folved to take no denial ! But however, coidi--
dering ir muR be fo. he fwcetly ^Uslfflrilh his
Father's will, Tiyvoilibe dene.
4. Andlaftty, It was a Prayer accompaniid Nba loft
with a ftrange and ivonderful Agony : So faith Tudor du-
verC 44. And being m an Agony be prayed more P^oreticit!,
eeraejily •, and hts Sveeal wm at it vaerc great j^^^.
drcf'S of Blood falling dovan to the ground. Now mofus.fta
hc was red indeed in his apparel as one that quidrm
trod the Wine-ptefj : It was not a faint thm
dew, butadorred Sweat «|m*t^, clod-
dersoi blood tailing upon the ground. Ir is^^^i^
dif|Mitcd whether ttiis Sweat were natural, orinuiM
preternartiral. That fome in exrremity have5*''»
iweat a kind of bloody thin dew, is affirmed.
I remember Thuanus gives us two inftance<; tbati
come nearefl to this, of any thing I ever obrcr-oorpore
ved or heard oK The one was a Ca/'/u'/;?, who"**"'/**-
by a cowardly and unworthy foar of death,*"*
was fo overwhelm'd with anguiih , that a
kind of bloody Dew ot S ^ c ic itood on all his
Body. The otfaerisof a y u . g Man, condemn-
ed for a finallmrirrer to die by Sixtuf the 5/^,
who poured out fears of Blood from his EyeSjcaulim^
and lor. Blood fiom his whole Body. aSixnj.
Thele are ftrinpe^nd nre Inftnnc^ ind the**"®""'
truth of them depends upon the Credit of iheRe-^^*^^
lator : But certainly for Chrift, Whofif Bddf had v^umT
the moft evrdlent crafis and temperament, totii,]Mf>
ivve-jc Lloited Blood, or globs of Blood, as Ibne
rendet i
needed
t ^ and that in a cold night, whamothitsg' gj^J.
a Fire wirhin dcors to kj-ep 'hem warm, guinem
Job. 1 8- I S. 1 fay, for him to iw-xi \ :.'^h. itreams pofwdoit
through his Garments, tailing to the groond * ««> coc*
on which he lay, mvft be or.duded a pret«t- {fr'^^l^
natural thing. Andir.deed, it was not wonder- ^ft. 74^,4*
fill that fuch a preternatural Sweac(hoa]dftieUiil£8lle>
from all parts of his Body, if you do^ hut con-
fider what an extraordinary Load prdTed ii is Soul
at that time, even fuch as no meet Man ever
felt, or was able to ftand under ^ even the Wrath
of a great and terrible God, in the eytremity of
it. U'ho ( faith the Prophet Xabum^ ch. 1.6.')
can fttud before bn htdignation ? And who can
abide in rw fiereenefs ^bit Anger .<* tit* iury
ii pom rd out like jEr^ tfultbeBuktnr* ibnmi
down by bim.
TheeSeOsofthis Wnih, as it fell at this
therhcaishib not V thb' m to fiipport bewasltime uponthc Sonlof Chilft ia the
Digitized by Google
Sam. 33.
The Fmtmain of L^e*
jKoiftis.
Bcdt-
d focint
■ni, ««le
aie laig;dy and lav emphatically expreft by
tlieftfena Bvange/tfifvAomotemts Tragedy.
Matthew tells us his Soul was exceeding for
roufnJ^ even uato Deatbj MaMh. 26. ^6. The
won figiifies bdk widi Grief round about.
And it's well cxpreft by thaiphrafe of the Plal
mift, PlaL 116. The forrovu of Death com
faffed me about, the pains ef Hell got hold upon
me, Mark varies the Expreffion, and gives it
IS in another word no lefs iignihcant and full,
Mark 14. 3^ He begm to before amazed, and
very heavy. Sore amazed, it imports lb high
a degree of Confteroacion and Amazement, as
when the Hair of the Head ftands up through
fear. Luke hath another Expreffion for it in
the Teu ^ he was in an Agony. An Agpny is
die labouring and ftriving of Nature in extre-
mity. And Johii §ives it us in another Exprelli-
on, Joh. 12. 27. how is my Soul troubled. The
original word is a very fiill word. And it is
conceived the Latins derive that word which
fignifitsHell, from this by which Chrift strou-
bte isbeie exprelTed. This was i\is Load which
opprefled his Soul, and fo ftraitncd it with
Fear, and Grief, that his Eyes could not vent
OfffiifefeftfBdently by Tears ; bnt tb» 'm-
merable pores of his Body are let open, to give
vem by letting out ftrcanu of Blood. And
yet all this while, no Hand of Man was upon
him. This was but a Prelude, as it were, to
.theConfliS that was at hand. This bloody
SwoKin which he prayed, was hut as the gtv-
•ilig or fweating of the Stones before a great
Urin. Now he ftood, as it were, arraigned at
God's Bar, and had to do immediately with
him. And yott know it is a fearful thing to
fall into the hands oj the living God. The
ufes of diis ftUow in this ordo;
Inference 1. Did Chtift pour out his Soul
to God fo ardently in the Garden, when the
hour of his Troumevns at hand > Hence we
infer, That Vrayer it a lingular preparative
for^ and relief under the greatejl Troubles.
Tis liireet, when Troubles find us in the way
of our Duty. The beft pofturc we can wreftle
with Afflictions in, is to engage them upon our
Knees. The Naturalift tells us, ifa Lion find
a Man proftrate, he will do him no harm.
Cbrifi haftned to the Garden to pray, when
'^adae aiKi the Soldiers wctc hailning thither
to apprehend him. O when we are nigh to
Danger, it's good for us to draw nigh to our
God. Then Ihould we be urging that feafbn-
afale tequefl to God, Ptal. aa. \u Be net far
firem tae^ for trouble it near ; far there it none
to help. Wo be to him, whom Death or Trou
Uc finds afar oft' from God. And as Frayer
B the beft preparative lor TfoiMos, ftdiecfioic*
eft relief under them. Griefs are eafed by
Groans. The Heart is cooled and disburdened
by fpiritoal evaporaticias. Yoo know it is fiime
idief if a Man can pour out his Complaint into
the Bofom of a faithful Fti«ad, tho' he an 'but
pity him : how nradi raore to-poor our our
Cbmpbintsinco thcBofom of a faithful God
who can both pity and help us I Luther was
woncto call Prayers die Leeches of Ms Cares
and Sorrows i they fuc!< out the bad Blood.
It's Che Tilte of PlaL 10a. A prayer for the
effiiM^ tehen he M.mfCrtM^ ondponreA
Vol* L
out hts complaint before, the Lard, ii's no iinali
eafe to open our Hearts .to God. . When we are
ris tl:!l of grief, as Elihuv/as of matter, Lr iis fay
as hidid. Job 3a. 19. Belxfldf Lord, my }*eart
is as mine mbid> bath iu vekj it^ it riefy t»
burji af new bottkt, luiSj^eaA that Im^
be refrefl>cd. . .
To go to God when thou art fuit of fimotf^
when thy Heart is ready toburft within thee, as
it was with Chtift in this day of his trouble.^
and fay, Father, thus and thus the cafe ftan^
with rhy poor Child ; and fb atid fo it's with
me ; 1 will not go up and down whining troitt
(weOeatamto'another, it's to no pufpoft tQ
do To i nor yet will 1 leave my Complaint up-
on my lelf : But I will tell thee. Father,, how
the cafe ftands with me ^ for to whom modd
Children make their moan, but to their Father ?
Lord, I am opprefTed, undertake for lae.
What tfainkeft thou, Reader, of this? Is it
relieving to a fad Soul ? Yes, yes, if thou be a
Chriftian that hall had any experience this
way, thou wilt fay, there is nothing like it.
Thou vvih blefbGod for appointing fuch an Ot-
dinancc as Prayer, and I'uy, Bleffed be God lor
Prayer : I know not what 1 Ihould have done,
nor how in all the World 1 fhould have waded
thiough the Troubles 1 have pall, if it had not
been lot the help of Prayer.
hfcrencc 2. \y\A Chrift withdraw from' the
Di lei pies to feek God hf Prayet ? Thence it
follows, That the company of the beft Men it ad
always feqfonable. Peter, James and John^
were three excellent Men, and yet Chrift faith
to them, Tarry ye here, while I go and pray
yonder. The Society of Men ts beautiful in
its feafbn, and no better than a burden out of
leafbn. I have read of a good Mm, dot
when hisftated time for Clofet-prayer was come,
he would lay to the Company that were with
him, whatever they were, Friends^ I mitft beg
your excnfe far a vohile, there it a Friend to Jitr
to fpeak xnth me. The Company of a good
Man is good, but it ceaiesto be "foiriiea if hii»>
ders the k^ment of better Gnnpany. One
hour with God is to be preferred to a thoufand
days injoyment of the beft Man on Earth. If
thy deareft Friends in the World intrude unfea-
iboably betwixt thee and thy God, it's neither
rude nor unmannerly to bid them give place to
better Conoany ilJnean,to withdraw from them
as Chrift did from the Dtfciples, to enjoy an
hoorwith God Lilone. In pjblick and private
Duties we may admit of the Company of others
to join with OS V and if they be fuch as fear
GoH. the mare thebettei : But in llcrcr Duties,
Chtifl and thee.muft whifper it over betwixt
your f^ves and tfacntfae company of the Wife
of thy Bofbm, or thy Friend^ thai is as thine own
Soul, would wx be welcome. When tbtm
pra»efty enter into thy Clo/et % andubett then
hair /hut thy docr^ pray to rhy bather tohichisin
fecrety Mat. 6. 6. It is as much as if Chrift
had laid. See all dear ; he fare to mire in as
great privacy as may be •, let no car hut God's
bear what thou halt to lay to him. This
isatonceagoodnoteof SiMttitv, aada.^cat
help to fptrimal Ubeity and Pieadom with
God.
Digitized by Google
io6
The Fomtam of Life.
r r>
• Inference Did Chrift go to God thrice
upon the litnc account ? thence learn, lhat
Chriftians Jhould not be difcouraged^ tbo they
imie J ought God once and agamy and no anfvoer
ff Stece comes. Chrilt was not heard the firft
•time, and he goes a fecond \ he was not anlwer-
ed the fecond, he goes the third and bft time,
ytt was not anfwered in the thing he defired,
viz. that the Cup might pais irom him \ and
jtt he hath no hanl thooghisof God, but
rcfblves his wiUiuro his Facliers. If God deny
you in the things you ask, he dealsno otherwife
with you than be did with Chrilt 0 my Ood^
(faith he) 1 cry in the day time^ but thou heji -
efl not ; and in ibe nigbt^ and em not film.
Yet he iulliiies God, hit tho» ott holy., Pfit
12. 2. Cbriftwasnothe ird in the thing he de-
lired, and yet heard in chat be feared, Ueb. 5.
7. Toe Cap did not pals{is1ie<defiied, binGod
upheld him, and enabled him to drink it. He
.was beard as tojufwprtf he was not heard as to
ring: HisWiK
" the*
cxprdt
he had not
Will was
} yet his
demaL But now wiien
conditionally , and Therefore
the thine he ib dehrtd
not cfoHed by the
we haveafuit depending before the Throne of
Gxace, aodoy to God once and a^in, and no
. anfifer CORKS, Hov^de ear hands bai% down,
and our S[>irits w.ix fct-Me !
Then we complain with the Church, Lm.
3. 8. Wbenltry anJflim^ he flmttethom my
Prayer j thou coverej^ thy fe!f m'th a Cloudy
that o»r Frayers cannet fqfs through. Then
widi jF^'Mft we Amdudeoe ere m of his
j^&r. Alas! we judge by Icnfe according to
what wcieeandieei ; and cannot live by Faith
on when he fiems to hide himfclK pur
us off, and retiife our requefis. It calls for an
yl^raiwjw's Faith, to ifcheveagaiajibape, gtving
glory toG«d. Ifwecry, and no anmer comes
E-eiently, our carnal Rcalbn draws a headlong,
ifty Conclufion. Sure I muft cxpeSt no an-
Iwcr : God is angnr with my rayers : The
Seed of Prayer hath fain fo long under the clods,
and it appears not •, furely it s lolt, 1 lhall hear
no more of k.
Our Prayers may be heard, rho' their an
fwei be tor the preient iu Ipended. As David
acknowledged wnea he coolly confidcred the
matter, Pfal. 7i. 22. I [aid in my ha fie, 1 am
aa ffff from before thine Eyes ; never theUjs
thuoeardejl the voice oj my fitpplieatimt^ tcnen
I aied unto ihce. No, no, Chriftfan ; a Pray-
er lent up in Faith, according to the will ut
-God, cannot be loft, tho' it be delay 'd. We
may lay of it as David laid of ¥aul s Sword,
and Jonathan^ Bow, that they never return I
empty. I
Inference 4. Wa5 Chrifl earnell in Pray-
er, that he pray ^ hiir.fdt into a verv Agony r
Let the Petfle ^ God blufh to think now ttriihe.
their Spines erg tc Cbrift, at to their prayer
framei.
O what lively, fenfible, quick, deep, and ten-
der inpTeh^nfions and fenfe of thofc Things about'
winch lie prayed, hud Chrift : Tho' lie law his
very Blood ftart'ugout from his hands, and his
cioaths dyed in it; yet being inan Agony, be
prayed the more earncftly. 1 do not lay Chrift
n hnitabte in tfais^ Iw, hot his fervour in
Prayer is a pattern lor us, and ferves levcrely
to rebuke the Lazinefs, Dohiefi, totpen, FbT*
mality, and Stupidity that is in oar pray<irs.
How often do we bring the Sacrifice of the
dejd hLlore the Lord ! How often do our Lips
move, and our Heart ftand ftiil ! O how unlike
Chrift arc we ! his Prayers were pkadir^ Pray-
ers, IhU of mighty ai^umenis, and knet<Mif
jafie£lions. O tbu his Fbople were k this moK
like him ! • • ;
Inferencf s Was Chrift in fuch an AgMlf
before any hand of Man was upon bim, meerif
from the apprehenlions of the Wrath ot God,
with w hich he now contefted ; Then J^ur^ky
it's a dreadful thing to faH into the Hmdt
^*he living God , for *ur God it a confMnM/g
hire.
Ah what is Divine Wrath ! that Chr»ft fo
ftaggered when" the Cup came to him. Coold
not he bear, and dolt thou think to bear it.
Did Chrift fweac clods of Blood at it, and dc^
thonrinke light of k* Poorwretdi. if it ftag-
gered him, it will confound thee, if it nwde
him groan, k will naake thee howl, ^
that etenaUy. Gome Shiner, come 'daft
thon malte light of the threatnings < { rhe V. rath
of God againft Sin ? Doft thou think these & «>
loch manef in it, as thefe zealoafc Brtaitas
make of? Come 1 i V !;.rc upon rny Text,
which fhews thee the Face ol the Son of God
ftandfaig at ftdl of purple drops, itndel' ifte
fenfe and apprehenlion ofir, as the drops of
dew that hang upon the gndi Haiic hew he
cries, ¥aher^ if it be Pojfible let ttn^Cup paft,
10 any thing of puniUimeni rather than this.
Hear what he tells the Di&iples h My.^mly
6ith he, » forroitfu/, even 'to iee^.^f. Jkik'
ced^ very be\r.y. Fools make a mock tif -SSaf
and the Threamings that lye agauft it ' ' •- 1
Inference 6. EHd Chrtfl meet Dfcatfc tvhli
fuch a heavy heart ' Let the hearts of Chnfliaftt
be the lighter for this viben they come to^dUe,
The bitternefs of Death w& all fcjuta^ -ialp
Chrift'sCup. He was made to drink up the
very dregs of it, that fo our death migiu bethe
fwccter to us. Alas ! there's nothing now ^
in Dejth that's frightful or troublefom. belide
the pain ot difiblutionj that natural fcvil ©fir.
I remember it's ftoried of one of the Martyrs,
that being obierved to be excct^ding iocund and
merry when he came to the Stake, ooe islad
him, what was the realbn his heart waslb li(;kt
when Death fand that in fuch a terrible form
tooj was before him ? O, laid be, nw HeaK
is lb light af nqr death, becaode Cliilva Hnt
was 16 heavy at his Death.
In ference 7. To conclude, what Caufehaiit
all the Saints to love their dear Loidjellis with
an abounding Love? Chriftian, open the Eyes
of thy Faith, and hx them upon Chrift, in the
pofture he lay in the Garden, drcncht Jn hit
own Bhxxl : and fee whether be be nor lovdy
in ihefe his dyed Garments. He that luftibr^
for us more than any Creature could or did,
may well challenge more Love than all the
Creatures in the World. O wh i.atli he fuf^
fcred, and fuftered upon tl v mount! it was
thy Pride, Earthlinels, Senfuality. llnhdicf,
Hardnels of Heart, that laid on more weight m
thaNtartlMClirllnat BM.
SER-
• .1
Digitized by Google
Siinti« dj.
Tie Fmrntam of Lifik
So; 3).
vers we .
Jiftfre-
urmm
fir
Owifi s And
UtEne- tiahet
SERMON XXIII.
M A T« XXVL 47,48,49.
Nmvhi
, - _ , . , ^Mie k be,
bold bimfia, AtidfartkHth he cMie to Jefw, and faid, Hdil M^tt^ mtd kifid
bim.
•tb
jreafon
/fodl&np former Sermons gives you an account
X )aam Chrift improved every tnoment oi bis
rime, witli telle diligcDce, to make liim(Mf
ready for D.\irh. He hith commendal his
cbaiee to the Father, ioUitutcdtbe bleficd Me
moral of his death, poored out his Soul to God
intheGarden, withrefpsdtothe grkvous fuf-
ftdogi be ihould undergo. AtkI qow he is rea-
df« and ivaitsibr tbe oxning of the Eimnies,
being firft in the field.
Aod think you that they were idle on
dim parts * No, no, tbdr Malice made them
reRlefs. They hjd jgreed with JudiU to he-
ttay him* Uadei btscondu£ta band ot Soldi-
ers are lent to apprehend him. The Hour fo
long expelled is comt;. For xohUche yet/pake^
&ith the Text, io judasi»/x<r ojiix tme/ve came^
adm^bbim a grtst- MMtdtade^ mtb Swerdt
and Staves.
Tbde.words contain the hrtt preparative aQ
on dieir fnttlor tho death oi' Chrift, even to
betray him, and thit by one of his own Difci-
plcs. Now they execute what they had plot
ted, verf. 14, f 5. And in this Paragraph you
have an account, i. Of the Traitor, who he
was. i. Of the Treafon, what he did. 3. Of
the hflaiioer of irs execution, how it was con-
trived and eftcQcd. Of the Time^
■ Vfiien th^ put (hid Hdlilli Plot in execution.
1. We have here a delcription of the Tiai-
lor : And it is remarkable how carefully the
feveral Evange/i'ls havcdekriboi him, b(Hhby
his Name. Slrname and Office, Judm^ Judat
Jfcariot^ Juddf }fc iri(n oneof the tmetve that
he migiit not be miilaicen for Jude or Judoi
i^Ap^. God is tender of the Names and
Reputations of bis upright hearted Servants.
Hi$ Office a(r<? of the txaetve.^ is added to ag-
0Bnacette¥aa, andihewhow that Prophe-
cy wasaccompliihed in hitn s i'&U 41. 9> Tea.,
mne mm jamiliar friend.^ iavdtom 1 trufted,
tdbkh did eat of my Bread., hath lift up ka heel
etgainfl me. Lo, this was thF Timttoi, and this
was h is N ame and Office.
2. You have a defcription of the Treafon, or
an account what this Man did. He .led anarm-
ed multitude to the pbce where Chrift was,
gavethem afignal to dlkover him, and incou
raged them toTay bands on bim, and bold him
faft. This was tb»Helli(hPefrgn which the
Devil put into his heart, working upon that
principle or luft of CovetouCiefc which, was pre-
dominant there. What will not a omial Heart
attempt, itthcl^vil fuit a temptation to the
predominant Luft, and God withhold teiUain-
ug Grace 1
5. Vou have here the way and mannet ill
which thisHelDlh Plot was executed. It was
managed both with force and with fraud.'^^°'^
He conies with a multitude, armed with SwordsSiJai
andSiaves,'m cafe be Ihould meet with any refi-inermem;
ftaace. And becomes to him with a *//>, which qui fi
was their (ignal, left they (hould milbke the""'"'"*
Man. For they aimed neither at imall nor «r/{^''
great, firconly atthe King ofT/rar/, the King Juifi nullii
of Glory. Here was much ado, you iee, to".''™
armts ent
takeaharmlelsLamh, that did not once Itart .'"p*"'*'"
from them, bat fndyoffimdhhnf^f to them,
4, And Laftlyj When was this treafonabkn^^, nc
Deiign executed upon Chrilt' Audit was exe- ^rrarcncm
cuted upon him while he ftood among his Dif-P"'^*
cipH exhorting them to Prayer and Watch- f";^'' X.
fuliicls, dropping heavenly and molt fealbna- D. M
We Counfels upon theof. Whih he yet Jpake^ i^-
/(9 Judas, and with him a multitude',
-nh
StBords and Stavet. Surely 'tis no better ttaaa
ifudaj s tiicky todifturb and affliCI the Soy
vantsofGodinthe difcharge of their Duties.
This was the Traitor, and his Tit^lbn ^ tbiu
it Was executed, and at thlsthna Hence m
obfervcj
Do£l. Hat it TMi the Lot of our Lordjefut
Chri^, i6 he betrayed into the hands ^b^,
mortal Knrm 'ici, by the ^ftoKC if ajtyjt
and dnj'cmbhng fne/td.
L ok as Jp/eph was betrayed and fold by his
Brahren-, Davaf hy Achitophel, his !d Friend ^
Sampfon by Dahiah, that lay in his B olom : So
0>rift by Jud.tf., one of the twelve ; a Man, his'
Friend, hisF-imiliar, that had been fo long con-
veriant with him; He that by prcffjjwn had
lifted Dp his hand to Cbritt,now by InuJonWIiii
up his ^(f/ again fl- h'm^ he bids the Soldiers
bind thofc blcffeii t iundS) that not long belore-
had walht the Traitor's 9eeL
In the Point before us, we will
F/;y/, Q»nlidcr JuJa*^ according to that
minent ftation and place he had under Chrift, •
Secondly., We will confider his Treafon., aiH'
cording to the feveralaggravaticnis oi it.
Thirdly, \Vc will inquire into rheGr«/f ot
motives (bat put bim upgo fach a dieadial
HeliiAi defign as this was.
fourthly and Laftly, We wUl view thd
ijjue., and fee the Event of this Treafon, both as
to Chrift) and as to himfelf. And then apply
It.
f If fly As fpt the Perfon that did this, he
was very eminent by ieafon of that dignity
Chriit had raifed him to. For,
1. Hfwasf/yt i///»/«r/i?f, one retained not
.in a more general, and common, but the aear^
Digitized by Google
The Fmmtain of Life.
and molt inrimate and bonouiable . relation and i i. Jt^.u iiad fcen ihe Majefiy, of a Qod on
fyntce 10 Jelbs ^ift. There werein Chr^'s>1iim whom be betrarcd. He bad feen tbl^ Mi
time feveral Ibrts andraniis of Pcrfons that had "
idation to hini. Tbcrg wae Jciict Di/ap/is
Men that believed, bet kept their ftations, and
abode with their IvLlitions in their callings.
Tbere were the beventy alio wbom Cbritt feni
forth : But noneof theft were fb nrach with
Chrift, or Td eminent in rclp-ft of rheir place
astbe Twelve ; they were Ctuiit!!* f araily, dsy
and night.converranr with hhn :It was the high-
eft Dignity that \vj^ conferred upon any : And
ofdils number was Judas. The Ancients have
much extolled AeApoftolfcalDignity .Some ftUed
dlife twelve, fvJrs Crn'ii, the fct.t of Chtifti
bsonile they as ic were carried Chrift up and-
down the W(»1d, Othets 9eitH Dei^ the very
eyes of God , they were his Watchmen, that
took are tor the concernments of bis Name and
Golpd in the World. Oibetsmsmma Eedefix,
the Brealh of theChurch •, they f Ld and ncjrifht
theChildren of God by their Dotlrine. Now
to be one of this numbn; oni of the iWlve,
what a Dignity was this ?
2. Yea, he being one of the Twelve,was daily
converfent with Chrift; oftiH) joined with him
in Prayer, often fare at his leer hearing the
gracious Words that came forth of his mouth.
It wasoneofyltf^//? s three wifties, that he had
feen Chu[\ in the Flelh : JuJa/ nr^t cnU fiw
him, but dwelt with him, travelled with him,
eat and drank with him. And during the
wholetimeof his abode with him all C^hrifts
carriages towards him were very obliging and
winning-, yea, fuch was the condelcenlion ol
Chrift to this wretched Man. that he wafhed his
jfect, and that but a little before he betrayed
at. He WIS a Man of unfufpefted inregriry a-
mongthe Apoftles. When Chrift told tiiem,
one ot you (hall betray me none thought on
h-m, but every one rather fufpeOcd himfelf;
racks that Chrift wrought, v\hich n6nis but
Cbriltcoulddo. . Htikntivir.thatby.ibe. hogt^rof
God he had nifid the Dead, can oat Devil%
heiled thcSi k. He co ild n jichufebut obleifC*
and feerhe Kiys and awtul lieams of divine
Majeihr Ihining iri hteftfiy Face, }n'Jf&7Dsr=
ilrine, and in his Lite ; to betray a Mj«, H> lell
ihc Blood the poorcft 4Diu>centui(b& WoiU,
is horrid ; bet to fell'the Blood of'Cieo^ O
n hats this ! Here's a WlcXedndfl thatikf $|ft-
thetcan match ! Yea, • • • ■
2. This Wickednels he commitred afier
(bnal warnings and premoniti^i^s given him b'f ,
Chrift. He had olten told them in genera^
that one ofthem IhottM betray hffl^, Me^k t4i<
20. He had alfo denounced a dreadful Woe up-
on him that Ihoulddoit, veri; 21. Ihe Sm of
Aim goeth indeed^ at it it teritlM'af hi\»t \ '- hi§i
Woe IP that Man by jvhcm the Son M >n r't be-
trayed-^ lOMtkaJit been for that Mait tj- t»
had never been herfii Tbiswas f^Hiiltl* ihi- ,
dM his prefence. And one would havethouglur'
fo dreadful a Doom as Chrift pilfed upon nie
Man that fhould attempt tliis. (howdi ba«#
affrighted him far enough from theili«^!ights 69
iuch a Wickednefs. Nay, Chrift conie* neaMtf
tobitn than this, and told himhewas^Mlrti-
For when Jui!,ii ( who was thelaft tharpntthe--
queftion to Chrift ; asked lAm^MiijkryH n lf--
Chrift'sanfwer imports a$ nMdl * a-mlll«0j|ftt
mn'iOTi.Thu luijljaid, Mat. 7(^.7-. NtorcoVdf,'
He doth it not out of' a blind Zeal againlt
Chrift, asmany of his other Enemies did; oF-
whom ir's^ faid, 1 Cor. 2. 8, TIkii htd thtfi
k/tmvnh'tm^ they viouid not haroe critcif'jpd tht^
Lord oj Olory. But he did it for Morr«y, tO'
make his nwrket of Chrift. He fold Chrift as*
a Man would fell an Ox or a Sheep no t<>e But
cher, for profir. He Was f«)lly of the mind of the
Pope, vvhofe Motto was -, ujeJmeN c-r /aV^Mt^Smikn'
Lord, is it 1 ? Saith one, and ib laid they all cj Gain « ficeet^ let it rife out of tvhanr wit.
But none pointed at frying, thou art he , H he can get any thing by Chrift's' Blood, it ^
4. Toconclude, in fbmerefpeft he was pre- lhall be a vendible commodity with hini. What
ferred to the reft. For he had nor only a Joint- 1 iciU yegivf m ( faith he ) and I kv// bftray'
Gommifiion with them to preach the GofpL-l to /'/wf' Mat. 26, 15'.
others, f^tho', poorunbapmr Wretch, himlell 4. He fells hirn, and he fells him at a hw
became a caft-away ) but he h ul a peculiar 01 rate roo ; whidi (riewed how vile an efteem<
fice, he bare the B ig, /. r. he was Almoner^ or 1 he had of Chrift. He is comenr to part with him- ■
the Steward of the Family, to. take care ro for thirty pi,eces of Stlvtafifthefe Pjecusoi* 8ha>^
kles were the Sbeckles the San6hlcrty^ they
amounred but to three Pounds fifteen Sfeitlings. codw.
But it's fuppofed thqr were the common Sbec' Aori^
kles, wbichWere rm^ly ufed in buying and '**'^
felling: and then his Price that he" put upon
the Saviour of the World was but one Bounds
feventesn Shillings and fix Plnee^ A' goodly
Price ( as the Prophet calls it ; that he^ w^s
valued at-! Zecb. 11. 12,13% ^ confefi it's* af^
wonde^ heeded m/rfmre, knowing how mtidir-'
they longed lor his Blood; and that they o!^
iered no more for him: ^ut how then ineoU:'
the SeripmiesiiBve-beeA-fiilfllted ? O what- »
Silewgs this! To fell that Blood, Whicli all-
the Gold and Silver in the World is not wotth
bnedroDo^^forsfriikH 8ii|ltlieWi(lleMI«f •
thisFiaiinikl^8iKr««lVigher.
provide for the neceflary- Accomnrtodations of
chrift and them. Now who could ever have
fulbeQeid2.thatibchaManasthis (hould have
fild the Blood of Chrift lor a little Money
That ever he Ihou Id have proved a perfidious
Tftitorto hisLordjWhohad called him,honoiired
him,and ctinied himlelf tMderly towatdshtm?
And yet fb it wjs, ]_.o]\:id:[<.cnr rC i^-,- trcrh'i-
ctme^andwth htm a multitude .-O whither will
rot a bufie Devil, and a bid i^rt, cairry a Man !
Si i jndly, B'Jt what did thi^ Man do ^' And
what are the jaft aggravations of his Fa£t i
Why, beiyMfrbafelyefldimwoitbily f^d and
delivered Chrift into his Enemies hands to bj
batchered and defttoyed j and all this for thirty
pieces of Silver*
Blulh, O Heavens, and be aftonilhed, O
Farth, at this! In this FaCf, molt black ahd
bonM Aggravftions appnr. -
9; Hi*
Digitized by Google
ftbfR-
^' ^^'^ Ch rill in moft Heavenly and Ex- l.have no Conirnunion at all in the Sin hefo over-
ihaniiabi-*^^^^ Imploymcnr,- when he weiir to make Mea: Ifa Man let go a Dog out of his hand lu-
k ibi l>o-^^'^^"^""<^0'"g Barpiin. For iFht; went a ipurfuit of a Hare, theDag hunts mc'erly for a
mionm wajr from the Table, as lome think, then he left] ^ni)r ; but he that let him go, ules the fagacU
t^c mo. Chri(^inflitutingandadmini(tringtholehe3Vcnly|tjraiidnimbknefioffKeI>^ fove his oini<
j^^^ Signs of his Body and Rlcxid -. Th^rc he fiw, or : ends by it. Judaf minded nothing but his own
&iiiarub-"''S^^'^^v^ leen, the bloody work he was going, advantage to ga Money : God perniined thaC
daskin aboM) a£kdasina figure- befefe him. If he' Loft n ivories biu over- ruled the ifllieto his*
iateooc that Ordinance, as others fuppore he' own eternal Qoff, and the Salvatioo of ooft:
did^ then be left Chrift iinging a Heavenly i Souls.
B^in^ anlpieparingiogo where Judas wast tounhiy, and LafUy, But what was the endi
liljslliiigrometr him. When the Lord Jetus' and ifTuc of this Fatl r As to Chrilt it wai
llqHjto»the nioit Icrious and Heavenly hxercife,; his Di;ath ; for the Hour being come, he doth
— . . . . _ ... ' nor meditate an clcape, nor put forth the powef'
"t liis Godhead to deliver himfelfout of their
Hands. Indeed he Ihewed what he could do,,
when he made them go back and Itagger wititt
a Word. He could ohtain more than twe/val
Legions of Angcis to have been his Life-guard
one of whom had been futficient to have coped)
with all the Rvma/i Le?i ns : but how then-.
dkiHrmebflUBBd away fiom bim>into theCi
tf; or elfe went under pretence to buy Ibme
otcel&ries. But hisdelign was not to buy, but
taldU; whatever his pretences were. Nay,
&, What be did was not done hv the pcrlwa
fionofany. The High-Priclt lent not lor him.
sM* wlmiif doubt was furptized when ht
caiSC'tohim wi fuch an errand. For it could
never ernet into any of their Hearts, thatany ofVlhould the Scriptures be tultilled, or our Salva--
l|isi0MitlXfttples could ever be drawn' intoajivation aceooiplilhod ? No^ he refifts not, buci
CCTifttiancy .igiiiift \vrn. No, he went as a' delivering himtolo dciE iiaiids> at tfaaii
VoluBtier^otieriiig himlelfto this work : Which jtime, was his Death.
ilUtbM^iteiis tllt'^} and makes k-oac of t And what t he as a Reward of his Wide*
meafure finful. 'ednefs? It ei;de\i in the ruin Mih of his Soul
7* The nwnner in whith he executes his trea- and Body. For immediately a D-jth-pangoC
fiMnill<> Delign adds further malignity to thei Defpair fcized his Gibftience ; which was 19]
Pa^l He comes to Chrift with {jwning words intolerable, that he ran to the. Halter for a
and carrijgcs, J/<i// JJa/Zrr, anJ Aili him.
Remedy ; and 16 falling headlong be buxlf
Here's Honey in theTcHigiie, andPoilbn in the afundcr, and all his bowels gulhed out^ ASn.
nun fiiic
proditio.
Heart. Here's Hatred hid under Iving Lips.
T-his was the Mao, and this was his Fad. Let
iA(|vire)
Ibirdfy^ Thecaufiandtnotivesofthis Wick-
odhe^ how he came to attempt and perpetrate
fody u Villany. Maidtmmt xhsjejuit criminates
c)N( ProtelUnt DinrinsS, for affirming that God
Ifada:hand in ordering and over-ruling this
Faft. But we fay, that Satan and his own Luft
Uri8the.impuUivecau(e«f it : That God, as it
was«M^I^ Trealbn^ permitted it ^ and as h
I. 1 8. And now be that had no Bowels for^
Ghrilt, hath none tor himfclf. As for his?
Soul, it went' to its oitn place, verf. 25. eveiL
the piace appointed for the Son of perdition,
asChrift calls him, Joba^ 17. 12. His Name;
retains an odious flench to this day, and (baUfO'
all Generations : It's a By word, a Proverb of .
Reproach : This was his End. Wc will .next .
improve it.
Corollary 1 ^ Hence in the firft piace we leaz% ■
That the grtaieii'FrofiJfort bad need be jea*-
hittof their otoa Heattt^ and look mil to. the
was a delivering Chrift to Death, was not only
the Fermltter, bat the wife and holj D'a^or itouids- and principlet of tbkir Broftjfitnsi
^'l[j^;orOfd*itnofit, and by the Wifflotti of his One of the Ancients wonkl \m bad this;
^iSan, Providena'ovcr-rukd ir, to the great good and Fpitat>h eleven upon Judat his .Tomhflond,';
advamageof the Church ; in remef^ of which U^^la^ i»d^i /. a Let every one/
happy iuee, 7«^lilsTVea(on is < catted /r//> rbatt be^^ ine, learn to be godly indeed^i
fcelus:^ a happy Wickedncfs. Saran inspired to bt« fcicerc in his profellion , and love
jdifUioe. ttaeMotion., Ldb- 22.-3^ 4. T^yen entredkatan\OBe6iSL more unte^gnedk than I did. O.'
r^ Judas /r«Mr«^ Iftarior, an4 b» «Mrl I Ptof^l&rs, look to your Foandarkm, and btittd?
Ddiudi Sic. his own LuRslikedry finder kindled[ not upon the Sand, as this poor Cxju.irc did.
redem^ ptolentlf: Hi*H§Mc was covetoas-i there- wasj That s found advice indeed which the Apoftlj
ooeniEc-I*edirp(MW- matter ehM«h fbt ihfrOevH' to [gives, 1 Cor. 10. 1.2. Let luwttluttiinkf he
clefutf|ic- worWort-, 16 that ir wis but touch and take. /^''7i<v,'i, uikc l^ecd le(\ befall. O bjware ofj^^^h!'
Qus. uci Ytrj: 1%. Th6s covenanted to give hhn Money ^ iooib Foundaiioa It you begin your pro- ommui
^"^'"J"^"^ and he ptttmifed, e^r. Ifeflloa as did; i» wonder if b {haU oidfallicop^
Dniin*non 1*^® "<^^'ly ^'■^''^ difpofed and ordered all this! as his did.
odofani to^tbefiAgalat benehtand good of ' his People tli i. Beware therefore you hold not the Trutli>
P^^ ifir<4.' 2^ they i^A flllbktfoeiit^H}m Hand Wonsllnrighteoarnefs : yudar. did ib be Imew:
^Ij^^ Counftl k:tl bi'fre determined to be done. And; much, but lived not up to what he knew, for
picKilG« i>y this determinate Counfcl of God was lie ta-
nnn n. kCH and ftaltV, 2. 29. TetttRS ho- way ex*
cbfes th« wickcdnjfs of the Inflhimcnts: For
what they did, was done from the- power ot
tkiffoiMfLiinB^-ubftwIiliedly; wbarKe: did,
wasdonein the unfcarchable depth of his own
WildOm^ inofl holy. God knows how to lervc
ihorcm
*touc di-
Kftoreni
b& was ftili of a worldly Spirit in the hcigtic of
his ftofeflfbn. His Knowledge never Ind any>.
fiving influence upon his Heart. He preachtto
bcheis, but he himfclf was a Cafl-away; He-
fnd much Light, bat ftiU walked: in DarK-
hcfs. He had no knowledge 10 do hiDTdf
eped.
littP(a#iii'Biias hf iht^tff Sla»oi-MfaH^dtad»]!«d ' > ^ Bom .yoailiae not Jn s couift of font'
Sm.
Digitized by Google
no
The Ffmntm cf L^e.
VoLi
Sin. Judtu did lo, and iliat woi his rum.
He made a Proteffion indeed, and carried it
fmoothly, but he was a Thief, Job. 12. 6. He
made no conlcience ot commiiting the Sin, fohe
could but cover and hide it from Men. This
helped on his ruin, and fo it will thioe, Rea-
der, if then be guilty herein. A (ecret way ot
finning, undi,r a cuVtrt ot Profdfion, will cither
breakout at lalt to the Oblcrvation of Men, or
eUb Aide thee down infinfibly to HelL and leave
thee only this comtbtc, that nobody {hall know
ibou art there.
|. Beware of hypocritical pretences of Re-
ligion to accommodjie fclf-LTids. Judiu was
a Mao that bad notable skill this way. H« bad
amindtofill bisown Pnrfe by tbe fileof that
coftly Ointment which ?i\ary bcflowed upon
her aavioui's feet. Aodwhacaoeai cover had
befitted for it, todohisbufinefi clearly ; Why.
laith lie, might have been foid f ir three
bnadred pe/ta, and given to the poor. Here
WJS Cbanrf to die poor, or tather poor Chari-
ty; for this was only a blind to his bafe fclf
ends. O Cbxiftian, be plain heaned, take
heed of daft and cmmlng ia matters of Religi-
ai: Thisfpoil d/«</<w.
4. Beware of felt^onfidence. Judas was
a very confident nran ofhimfclf hafi of all
Judas fdii^ Mdflcr^ is hi? Marrh. 27. Bor
he that was iajt in the ^ufpkion was jirjt in the
Tranfgrejjwn. He that trufiethhk Hetrt
*f jKw/, faith Sobmiif!. Frov. 28. 26. fjch a
Fool was this great PioteGur. It will be your wif
dom to keep a jealous Eye upon yoar own
Hearts, and liill furpcfttheirfair.-It Pretences.
f. U you will not do as Judas nor come
to filch an End as he did, take heed you livenor
unprofitably under the means ot Grace. Judds
had the belt means of Grace that eva Man en-
joyed. He heard Chtift himfelf preach, he
joined often with him in Prayer, but h^- was
never tbe better for it all , it wa^ bur as the
watering of a dead Stick, > which will never I
make it grow, but rot it the f voncr. Never was
there a rotten Branch 15 richly watered as he
was. O 'tis a lad S//?, and a lad Sign too, when
Men and Women live under the GofpL-l from
year to year, atid never the better. Iwarn you
to beware of thefe evils, all ye that profeft Re-
ligion. Let thjfl Foocfleps which ^itd^^f
wentdownio his oun place, temtic you Irom
following him in them.
Haxima Corollary 2. Learn hence alfo, Thn eminent
wol^ Knotjoledge and PrcfeJJion puts a /{'ccul and
^5^*"* mincnt Aggravation upon Sin. Judas Ilcariot,
Buximum*'''^ ^ *^ t twelve. Poor wretch 1 berter had it
pecatum. been for him if he had never been numbrcd with
them, nor cnlighmcd with lo much Knowledge
as he was endued with : For this rent his
Conlcience to pieces, whenherefleQcd on what
be had done, and prefently run him into the
gnlfofDefpair. TofinagainU dear Light, is
to fin with a high hand. Iti'sthar which makes
a fad wafte ofthe Conlcience That without
doubt vshich now tonnents this poor Soul in
Hell, isthat helhoald go againft his Light,
,jr;ain[l his PrcfcfTion, to gratihe ,1 b.ifc Luft to
eternal ruin. be known no better, it
had been more ttucafiliie. Thole that hid a
huidfaithe Death fifCbrift thwugli Millake
md Ignorance, were capable to rcLcivf the Par- . '
don of their Sin by that Blood they fo ibed> ' •
A:l. 17, 19. compared. Take h<.x.'d there- '. ;
fore ot abufing Knowledge, and puttii^ aioicc
upon Conlcience. ; .■ •
CoroiUry 9. Leain hence in the tbiid plaoe^
That unprincipled Frojeljors us til Jooaer 01^ '
tcr become lhaniejul Apojiates. Judat mwk Ul ' ^
unprincipled ProtcITor^nd fee what hecaoK to ; .
Ambition invited SiiKon Magi/§ to the prcfellion
of Chrift, hj would be ^-ttj-f, lomc great ,
one, and how quickly did the rottennels of his \ '
Principles dilcover thetnmves in the ruin of
his Proteflion? Thatwliich wants a Root, muft
needs wither , asCbiilt fpeaks, jMattk. 1 ^ aa
31. that which is tbe predominant Intereft, will,
prevail, and ("way with us in theday ofour triaL
HcK nie. all you that proiels Religion, and
have .nyourNaflMS toChrift \ if that Pro-
telllon he not built upon a Ibild and real work
olUrace up^m your Hcatts, you (ball never bo*
noor Ke!igio:\ nor five your Souls by it. O
"lis your Union with Chrift, that like a Spring
ma intains your PtoiUlion. So much as you are MwdOMr
united toChrift, ibmuch conftancy, Iteadinefe^yyw
and cvenncfs, youwill maoifrft iatbeDttdtt^*"™'*
Religion, and no more. I
O Brethren, when he that piofefles Qnift
for Company, Ihall be left alone as Pan! was:
When he that made Religion a ftirrup to bdp
him into the Saddle of Prefefment and Honoui,
lhall lee ihir he is advanced to be drawn
forth into ChriUs Camp, aiKi endure the heat
ofthe day, and not to take his pleafuie: In a
word, whfn he fhall fee all things about him
dilcouraging andthreatning, fats dea reft Imereft
on Karth expoled for Religion fake, and |fe
hath no Faith to ballance bis pref nr Lofles with
his future Hopes : 1 fiy, when it conacs to this^
you ihall then fee the ronennels of maoy Hearts
difcovercd. And Judat may have many Fel-
law>, who will part with Chrift fat the World
as he did. O therefi»e look wdl' to your
Foundation.
Q,rJtary 4. Moreover in this Example of • -
JudiU yoa' tnay read this Troth s TUt Mem
and Women are never in more eminent danger^ " "
thanwl^en they met wttb iempiations exaiily '.
fuited to their Majier luftt^o their emu lupttty* f
O pray, pray, that ye may be kept from a vio- '
lent luitable Temptation. Satan knows rfiat * '
when a Man is tried here, he falls by the Root. '
The love of this World was al! nlong Judo*
his Mafter-fin 5 and fome conjecture he was a
married man, and had a great charge •, but
that Isconjeflural, it was his predominant Luft.
The Devil found out this, and fuited it with a
Temptation which fully hit his Humour, and
it carries biqi immediately. This is tbe dan-
gerous Crijif of tbe Soul. Now you (ball lee
what it is, and what it will do. Put Money be-
ibie Judae^ and prefently you ihall iec ytbat
rbeManls.
Corollary 5. Hence in like manner we are in- , . • .
ftruded, i bat no man knows vobere bejball Jiop • '
tthett he fir ft engages himjelf in a toay of Sin.
Wickednefs, as well as Holinefe, is not km
in its full Itrength, but grows up to it by iofen-^*^"°
in usiuuuiciKtn, out grows up to It by lolen-
bUedegm ^dkltheWidwdnefiof 7W<r/.
1 believe, Us hiODletf never, ihooght he thould SST
have.
Digitized by Google
The Fmmtmn <fJJfe.
tit
have done what he did: Andlfany fhotild havei the Plague, hasnoluch great BaigaiiiofitjbNf'
told him in thefirft beginnLig ot his i'rofeflion. cheap focver he bought ihem.
TIk» Ihalr fell the Blood of Chrift for Money,
thou (hilt (kliver him n>oft pe^'ili^ -^fl/ into
Iheir hands ihat kx-k his Lite , He would have
anfwefed as//it2tf^/did to Elifha^ But what it
ffy Servant a lyfg thjt he fhoulJ ih f^jf g/ cui
tiu^gf 2 King- b. I?. His VVickL-dnurs hdt
difbofcred it iHf in mumniring and diicontent.
taking a pique at fome fmall matters againff
Chrift, as you may hnd by comparing John 6.
ivocn ver. 6o^ to 7a with Joba 1 2. from verf.
9,109. but fee to what it glows at lafK Thar
Luftor Temptation that at firll is but a little
Qoud as big as^a Man's hand, may quiddf o-
verfpread the whole Heaven. It is in our en-
raging in Sin, as iiuhc motion of 3 Stone down
jhcHiIL Vire$ aequirit eundo^ it ftrengthens
it feinjy going; and the longer itrun«,rhe more
violent. Beware of the fmuUdt beginnings ol
Temptations.No wife Man will neglett or 1 1 ight
theunalleft fpark of fire, efpecially if he fee it
amo^g many Barrels of Gunpowder. Ycu carry
Giiiip(MfVder about you, 0 take heed otTparks.
OroUary 6. Did JuJm fell Chrift tor Mo
aey ? fi^bat a potent Conqueror is the lave oj
thit World! How many hath it call down
wounded ? What ^pai Profeflbrs have been
diagg d at its Chanoc-wheels as its Captives ?
HjmeneMt and Pbi/ett/t^ Anan'iM and Suphi
ra, Demat and JttdMy with thoulands and
tenthoalands fince their days, led away in tri-
tmrph. It drowns A\cn in perdition^ i Tim.
6.9. In that Pit of perdition, this iioa of perdi-
tion fell, and never role more. O yoo that
fo court and profecutc it, that fo love and ad
mire it, make a ftand here ; paufe a linle up-
pf>jrW retch whom I have prefcnted ro you dead ,
cxenialWdeadjby themonal wound that the love
bf tlib WotM gave him ; it deftroyed both Soul
and Body. P///7>' tells us, thatt'i . 1!; r ■ .7/.// d r
CoroIUrj^ 8. Was there one, and but one of
the twelve, that proved -.x Judas^ a Trairor to
Chrift.' Learn thence. That it is a moji umea-
fonabit thing to be prejudiced at Religion^ and
the firtccrc Vrojejfsrs of it, hi ciufg jfom tbit
projej's It prove naught and vik.
Should the Eleven fuffer for one Judas? A«
las, thcyabhorr d both rht-Tr iitor ind his TreaJ
ion. As well might chu Hi^li piit.t and his
Servants have con iemned Peter, John, arei all
the tefl, whole Souls abhnrr'jd the IVickednefe.
It Judii4 proved a vile Vvrctcii, yet there was
dercn to one that remained upright : If Judai
proved naught, it was not his Profeffion made
him fo, buthis Hy|>ocrilie ; he never learnt it
from Chrift. If Religion muft be charged with
jU the mirarria^esofits ProH'fTori., then there
is no pure ixeligion in the Woild. Name that
Religion among the Profeflbrs whereof there is
not one JuJar. Take heed. Reader, of preiu-
dices againlt Godlinefe on this account. The
defign of the Devil, without doubt, is to undo
thee eternally by them. IVoe to the IVorld be-
caufe of offences^ Mat. 18. 7. And what if God
do permit thcfc things to fjll out, that thou
may'ft be hardened in iniquity, confirmed in
fin by fuch occalions , and fo thy deftru£Uon
brought about this way* BLeflcd li te tliac te
notolfcnded at Chrift.
Corollttry <). Did JudiU^ one of the twelve, do
10 ? Learn thence, r?wr a Drop of Grace is bet-
terthan a Sea of Gifts. Gifts have ibme cx-
oellency in them, but the way of Grace is th«
more excellent way, M'or. 12. Gifts (as
one faith ) are dead Graces, but Graces are ilv-
OttthisExamplevconfider towhatitbrocghtthis ing Gifts. There's many a learned Head in
Hell. Thefe are not the things that accompany
Salvation. Gifts ate the Gold that batcttifies the
Temple ; bur Grace as the Temple which
'intElities the Gold. One Tear, one Groan, one
light to be in green Meadows, into which they [Breathing of an upri^t Heart, is moi« than tho
iStaw Met* by thdr hidtanting Voices ; but, 1 Tongues of Angels,
laith he, th-rc always lye heaps of dead Mens
bones by than. A lively Emblem of a bewitch-
ing WorM ! Good liad it been ibrmany FrofeT
fbrs ofReligion, ifthey had never known what
the Riches, and Hoooors, and Plcafuies of this
vfwninKanL
CeroUary 7, Did J;, v'uj f mcy fjmuch Hap
l^ads in a little Money, that he would fell
Oiiift to get It? Leam then, That v^i^ Men
pri-nfn'fr ihrrnfclvci rrtuJ> f '.:-■■! furc and content-
ment in t he icay i j Sia^ m^pratiC the great
Poor Chriltian, thou art troubled that thou
canft not fpeakand piay lb neatly, fo handldmly,
as lbmeotb^an ; but anft thou go into a
corner, and there fx^uroutrhy Sou! :;fteition3re"-'
ly» iho' not rhecorially, to thy father > Tioa-
Inenotthyfelf; It's better for thee to feel one
!1\ ire JmprelTlon from God upon thy He;r-,
than to have ten thoulandhne. Notions iioaiing
in thyflead : j^jAAcr was a Man of Parts ; bi»t
what good did they do him ?
Corollary 10. Did the Devil Win the eonlciit
efi Curfc andMiJeryte them iMt ever of jf«<tor to fuch a Delign «s thlSf"! Gould -be
;w fl'tW^. /-zl/jt thought it was a brave « ti.^j r .x*
thing to get Money ! He fancied much happineis
Inft: BotbowliawBhisOkifiienoeas fbon
35 he had fwallowedit ! O take it again, faith
be ! k grip'd him to the Heait. He knows
HOC what lodoto rid bimfelfoftbatMoney.GlTe
me Children, ( faith Rnchc!) or T die: She
bath Children, and they prove het d^rh. O
nortifie your Fancies to the World \ put no ne-
Ce'flityupon Riches. They that will be rich^
jail into Temptations^ and many hurtful Tuftsy
tpJMdft ilirmi men in perdition^ 1 Tim. 6. 9. You
may have your defires with a airfc. He tliat
bringis home a pack of fine Cloaths ide^ed with
et'no other but the Hand of an Apottle to af-
lift him J Leara hence, That the Folky of Si-
tan lyefmtA in Ae dmtt of 'hk In^r'mnentthe
toor,{f. No Bird ( faith one) {'ikc a living
Bird to tempt otiiers into the Palagiuit^
Seeinne^ He wetefitfor that Woik the Devi!
put them upon. Aufim toH an ingenious young
Scholar, The Devil coveted him -tor an OiDa-£232,
ment* ffe knows he hath a %)dt Caufe to ma-
nage, and therefore will per the faircft Hand
he can to manage it with tise Icfs ftifpicton^
Corollary i r. Did judos, one ofthetWdve, do
this? Then certainly Chrijlians mdy approve
and jcin toirh Jmb A\ea on tatvhi vJHoJe faces
tbey
Digitized by Google
113
The F(mmam of Life.
VqL I-
tbcy/hali nex^erjee in tieaocM. The Apoftles
held Communton a long time vrith this Man.
and did net lufpc^t him. O p'.eafe not your
iclves there lore, that you have CommuniPn
with the Saints here, and that they think and
fpeak charitable of you. All the ChujThes Jhalt
Rcv.2.2^^<n» ( laith the Lord ) that I am he that
JeardMh the Heart and Reins , and veil/
give to every Man at hts UcrA Jhall he. In
Heaven we iliall meet many that wc never
thought to meec there, andmifiiiaojr ive were
confident we fhould fee there.
CoroUdiy 1 2. Did judM, one of the
twelve, a Man lb obliged, railed and honoured
byChrift, do this? Ceafc then from Men, be
not too confident, but beware of Men. Truii
ye not in a t'rien /, Put no conjiience in a Guu/e, 7. j.
keep the Door 0/ thy Lipsfrmber that tj^th Ut
thy B?fom: Nut th it there is no Sincerity in any
Man, but becaule there is lu much Hypocrihe in
manf Men, and IbmacbiCovraption ia tfacbcft
otMen, that we may not be rcx) coniidcnt, nor
lay too great a 11 re Is upon any Mail, tcier'svao
d«.tt cxprdlion ot 5yi;</;»*»fea pitwrnfor us-,
Sylvanu<^, a janhjul Brother unioyou (<u I /up-
poje. ) The lime (hall come, laith Chrift, that
brother flull betray Brother to Deji J> , M 1 r. la
1 1. Your Charity for others may be your Duty,
but your too great Cootidencc may , be your
Snare. Fear whK otbeis may do^ hfif feu
itU more.
SERMON XXIV.
Senn.
24-
Orenr
tieEne- '
mies fe-
eond and
'^'^'^ And they vperc injiant rtUh loud vo'icet, reqith'ing that he nihht he cruc'rfcd and the
L U K. XXIII. 23, 24.
voices of tbetHy and ofth Chicf-Priejis^ prevailed. A/td i ux^c^ave Hdttence tiuU it
flmddie at they requiretL
ftrtfa-
ratrves
for the
Death of
Qjriffy jUdae has made good his Promire to the High-
by their J prieft, and delivered Jcfus a Priloner into
illegal their Hands. ThefeWolvcs of the pAcning no
Trio/ Iboner feixe the Lamb oi God, but ibejr thirft
mt/ Cm- Mi long to be lucking his pm lots innoo^nt
demna- Blood ; their Revenge and Malice admiono de>
tioa, lay, as feaiing a rclcue by the People.
When Mta/ had taken Pr/rr, heoommttted
In unta him to Prilon, intending after Ealter to bring
hominum fe/jg, fofrtb to the l^eople; i AOs 1 2. 4. But
^ic'icTrat tbcfeMen cannot fleep till they have his Blood.
coiiciHri and therefore the Preparation of the P.idbver be-
tumuicum, ing come^bey lelolve in aUbalketodellroy him
ft contra yet le^ it Ihould look like a downright Mur
mwm" ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^'^ 'nijlizedwiiha Trial. This
pfpphffamh'S Tr/j/and Condem/iatioawetbs two lad Ach
mcidiMi by which they prepared lor his Death, and
"•tottpo-are both contained in rhis Gintext i in whid)
weiiiay obleive, i. The tndidwent, 2. The
2f, ^ Setttence to which the Judge proceeded.
T. The F.ndiUmcm drawn up againft Chrift,
wherein they accule him oi many thin^, but
can prove nothing. They charge him wuh Se-
dition and Blalphemy, but falter lhamefully
in the Proof. However, what is wanting in E-
vidence, (hall be fuppUed with Clamour and
iUegaUy qgainfi bim fy bis ttarfgbtt
Judges.
Doch Thp nothing could be proved again
our Lcrd ]efM Ufrtft uorlby of DeatDy
,1 cr 0/ Bonds ; yetnOiBt amdemned to be
. nailed to ibt Qreft^ .and there to hatg tUi
he died.
I (hall handle thefe two Points dlftmQly in
their order, beginning with the fit It, natnely,
Doa. I. That the Trial of Cbnft for hie
Life, xoae muu^d mduioisfiy ofUi
lUigjUy ^'1^ turn Aw Mmriibteom
Judges.
Reader, here thou mayd Ice the Judge of.
all the World ftandiiig himfelfto be judged j
He that ihall judge the World ia Ki^ht^oal^
ncfs, judged RMftanrigbteoufly-, He that flutt
one day come 10 the Throne of Judgment,
attended with thoufands and ten thouiaiids i£
Angels and Saints, fianding as a Ptilboer at
Man's Bar, and there denied the common
Right which a Thief or Murderer mi^ cUia3>
and is commonly given them.
To manifeft the Illegality of Chrifl's Trial,
let the following particulars be heedfuUy
weighed.
I. That he was inhumanely abufed both in
Words and AQions before the Court metj,
or any Examination was taken oiftbe FiQ: For
asfoonasthey had taken him, they forthwith
bound him and led him away to tbeHijgh*prkft's
houle, Luk. 22. 54. And tnerethey that held
him, mocked him, fmote him, blindfolded
him, ftroke him on rhe face, and bid hira pro-
htegave Sente/:ce tJuti It Jhou/d be at they r<f-| phefie who fmote him ^ and many other things
quircdy /. f. Hc fcmcrctd (Juift to be nailed , blafphemoufly fpake thuy againll him, rrr. 6j,
Importunity. For, laith the Text, tiry tcerr
injiant mth loud Voices., requiring that be m/ght
te crueifei ; and their Voices prevailed .
When thqr .can neither prove the Sedition or
BUfphemy they charged hira with,then crucitie
him, cnicih'ehim, mull leive the turn, hifiead
©fall Witntfles and Proofs.
2. IhaScntence pronounced upcn him; Pi
to the Crols, and there 10 hang till he was
Dead. From both thaft we oblerve chele two
dcflrinal C^cnc'uilons.
Doft. 1. J/.'.;/ the Trial of Cbnjt for ins
Ufe^ not, Muau^ed aubcmffy agd
64, 65. How illegal and barbarousa thing was
this? When they were but binding P/aa with
Thongs, he thought himfclf^ abufed contrary
to Law, aod asked the Centurion that ftood by,
h itfMt^.firyem tefetiiriea Ma tbet k s
Digitized by Go(v^l
— — . . .
tjhi Fmtm ^ l^.
'■"MI"<|.
117
Roman^ and uncondemned? q. d. Is this le^al r
WhsK, punithaMan &xft, atid judge bim after
wnrds! Bat QnUI was not only fcound, but
korriblyabufed bjr them all that Night, dealing
with hiro as the Lords of the PhiJiJiincs d id w i t h
iSmpfen^ to whom k was a fpon to abafe him.
No Reft had Jcfus that Night no more Sleep
for hitn now in this World : O it was a lad
Night to him: Anddkis under Guapbass own
Roof.
2. As be was iohQUiaaely abufed before he
wastiied, lb he was eiamined and judged by
a Court that had no Authority to try him.
Luk. 22.66. As foomu it x»ajf^I?<^^ the tl-
hrs^the Feophy and the Chief Frieftiy and
uKr Scribes came together^ and led him into
tbeirCutiieiL This was the EcclefiajUcalQmrt^
thegrear SaAeJrimy which, according to its
firft Conftitution, (hould confift of leveniy
g^ve, honourable and learned Men s to whom
were to be referred all doubtful Matters, too
hard for inferiour Q)urrs to decide. And thcfe
were to Judge impartially and uprightly tor
God} as Men in whom was the Spirit of God,
according to God's Counfel to Mo/es, Kumb.
1 1. 16, &c. In this G}urt the Kijjiteous and
looooent might expeO Relief and Ftote£lion.
And that is conceived to be the meaning of
Chrift's words, Luk. 13. l\. it cannct be that
a Frophet ferijb out efjenmm \ that is, their
Righteoulners and Innocency may exDe£l pro-
teuion. But now, contrary to the firft Confti-
tution, it confifted of a pack of malicious
Scribes and Pharifces, Men f ull of Revenge,
Malice, and all Unrighicourneis : And over
thefe Caitfboi ( a Head fit for fucb a Body ) at
this time prefided. And tho* there was ftill
fixDC &ce of a Coujrtamoi^ them, yet their
Fowerwas not ahcidgBd bgrdie Romans, that
they could not hear and determine, judge and
condemn in Capital matters as formerly. For as
Jo/ephus xhcii own Hil^orian informs us, he-
rod in the beginning of his Reign took away
this Power from them and that Scripture feems
lOOOaimit, Job. i^. 7,1. h it not /axoful for
uf to put any Man to Death ; ami therefore they
bring him to Pilate's, Bar. He alfo underftood
■Um to be a Galilean and Uerod being Tr-
trtrch of Galilee^ and at that time in Jeruja-
lem-, he is fcnt to them, and by him remitted
10 Filate.
3. As he was at firtt heard and judged by a
Court that had no Authority to judge him \ fb
when hmfioodac Pilate% Bar, he was accufed
of perverting the Nation, and denying Tri-
bute to than which nothing was more
aHOCiemf^ filfe. For as all his Do£lrine was
Eure and heavenly, and Malice it felf cotild not
nda iiaw in it ^ fo he was always obfervant
jaftbeLaws under which he lived, and fcru-
puloqsof^vlng the Icafl jull offence to the Civil
rowers. Yea- he not only paid the Tribute
himft-if, tho' ne might have pleaded exemption,
hut charged it upon others as their duty ibtodo,
Mat 22. 24. Give unto Cefar things that
artO&is. And yet with foch palpaUa Un-
truths is Chrift charged.
4- Yea, and what is more abominable and
impaiaUdl'd to compafs their malicious De-
^ips, the^ indufttioimy labour tofiibboio&irc
Vol I.
Witnefll-stotakeawjy his Life, not fticking at
the groffcft Perjury, and manifeft Injuftice, fo
they might deftroy him. 80 you iwad, Mat.
26. 79. A'ow the 0)icf PrieOs and Eiders^
and all the CounciLJoHght Mje Witness u<u^ .
Jcfm^ tojHfthrmte death. Abominable WiA> *
edf.cfs ! For fuch Men, and fo many, ro ccm-
plot to 1 bed the Blood of the innocent, by known
and ftudied Perjury ! What will not Mality
againft Chrift tranfport Men to-
S- Moreover^ the caniage of the Court waS
moft iniblent and tnfe towards him during
the Trial : For whilft he flood before them as a
Prifoner yet uncondemned, |bmetim«s they are
angry athim for bis ffleoce; and when he fpeaks,
and that pertinently to the point, they fmite him
on the Mouth for ipeakim, and fcofi at what k9
fpeaks. To foroe oftbor lighr, frivolous and
enfharing Queflions he is fiknt, not for want erf*
an Anfwer, but becauie he heard nothing wor-
thy of one. And to fulfil what the ftophet
Jjaiah had long before prediQed of him , hezc^u
opprcjjed^ and he toas ajjiiticd^ yet he opened not QJ*'*
hki Mouth : He it brought ae a Lamb to the fjf""/^
OaufJ)ter^ and at a SheeD before the Shearers « judicMma*
dumby fo he opened not his Mouthy Ifa. 5. 3j 7. nifeftam
As alfo to leave us a Pracedenr when to fpeak, <i«JfiaKm»
and when to be filenr, when we for his Name
fake lhall he brought before Governours: For tu,^ icd'*
fuch Reafonsasthdehefbmetimes aHwersnota ittinpioe*
Word, and then they are ready to condemn him wpro-
for a Mure. Anjvocreil thou nothing / (lauh the KL*^
High-Priefi; ttbatttit that tbe/e voitae/s againji
thee? Mat. 26. 62. Hcarcfl thou not how many
things they mtnefs againfl thee f" faith, Piiatf^
Mat. 27. 1 ?.
And when he makes his Defence in Words of
Truth and Sobernels, they fmite him for fpeak"
ing, Joh. 18. 22. Andvohenhe had thus fpoken.,
one cf the Officers Khich jhod ly\ flruck Jtfitf
with the palm of his Hand^ Jaytng^ AtUmrek
thou the higb Prieft fa ? And what had bp
fpok«n to exafperaie them ? Had he fpokcn im-'
pertinently ? Not at all : What he fa id was but
tfiis, when they would have had him infnare
himfelfwirh his own Lips; fe/us an/icered^ !
fVake openly in the H >//</, / ever tiiught in the
Synagogue^ and in the Temple vohitl^cr the Jewf
altc/rys refcrt. and in Jecrct have I faid nothing.
Why askefl thou me < Ask them that hcaid nit\
behold they Jbtcw uhat If aid : g. d f am rot
obliged toaccufe and cnlhare my Iclf, but you
ought to ipiocce^fecundum allegata b'' probuto,
according to whatis alltdgcd ai;d proved. Did
hedclerve a Blow on his Mouih for this; 0
who but himfelf could have io patiently digjtli-
ed fuch Abufes ! Under all this he fimds in per-
feft Innocency and Patience, making no other
return to that Wretch that fmote him but '
this, If I have Jpoken Evily bear Witnejs
of the Evil i kitt ifWeJiy tclyf Jfuitifi tboft
me ? '"
6. LafUf , To inflance in no more : He is
condemned to die by that very Mouth which
bad once and again pioftfled he found no fault
ui hus. He bad heard allthatcould be allcdged
againfl him, and faw it was a pcrfcil piece of
\lalice and Envy. When they urge Ptlate to
proceed tofcntence him; why, ianh he. What
Mvii 1Mb be done i Mat. 37. 23. Kay, in the
a Preface
Digitized by Google
1 1
8
Prtitiic.' ro the very Sentence it rdf, he acknow
icdgeshim to bea juft P«fuo, Mat. 27. 24.
When Pilate//w he cquU prevail nothing^ bui
that rather j Tumuh teas made , he took
Water, and mjhed his Hands More the AUlti-
tude, and /aid, Ltm tn/iPcent ef the Bimd of
tbkjtift Verfvn fn-ye to it. Here the Inno
cencyofChrift biakcoui like the Sun wadii-g
out of a Cloud, convincing the Confcieiice oi
his Judge thnt hcu js r,:ll^ and yetheiDuft give
Sentence on him for all that to plea fe the PeopU*.
Irtjerence i. Was Chrift thus ufed when he
Hood before the great Courcil, tl.e Scribes and
tldtrs of Ifrael ? Then liirely great Men drc
notaltwys toifey neitber d»the Agedumkrfland
Judgment^ job 32. 9. Here were manr great
Men, many aged Men, tnany politick Men in
Council ; but not one wife or good Man among
thtitn. In this Council were Men of Parts and
Learning, Men ot great Abilities, and by lo
much the nwre {lefmcloiis, hUe to do milchief.
Wickednefi in a great or !enmed Man, is like
Poifbn given in Wine, the more operative and
deadly. Chrift's greatelt Fnemies were fuch
as thefe. Heathen Pilate had more pity for
him than fuperfiiiioia CaiapbM. iMther tells
US, that his greateft Adverfaries did not rile
out of the Ale-houles or Brothel-houfes, but
out of Moaajieries., Convents^ and Religiotfs
Umfir.
Inference 1. Hence alfb we leam, 77;j/ thd
we are not obliged to anjtcer every captioM.
idle, or cnfiutrtHg ^uejiion ; vet we are bound
fjffhf]^f/\ / 1 men andconfefs the Trtflh vibenne
arc jvkmnty tailed thereunto.
It's true, Chrift was fometimes filent, and
as a deat Man that heard not \ but whco the
Queftionwas folemnly put. Art thou the Chrrff,
the Sot: of tie BleJJed^ Jefuspii^ lam. Mark
14. ^ I. 62. He knew that AnlWer would coft
his Lite, and yet he dare not deny it. Onthis
account the Apoftle faith, he -c-t/iriJrd i! good
Confeffion before Pontius Pilate, i iitn. 6. Jj.
Herein Chrift hath ruled oat the way of our
Duty, and by his own Example, as well as Pre-
cept , obliged us to a fincere coalellion ot
him, and his Truth, when we ate reoulfed
tawiuUy lb to do, /. c. when we are before
a lawhil Magiftrate, and the Quefiiois are
not curious or captious-, when we cannot hold
ourpeace, hut our Silence will be interpretative-
ly a denying of the Truth i tinally, when tiie
Glory of God, Honoat of his Troth, and Edi-
fication of others, is more atrainahle by our o]>en
Confeffion, than it can be by our Silence : Then
muft we with Chrift, give direft, plain, and
fincere Anfvvers.
It was the old ?rifcilian Error, to allow Men
deny or iKfiemftetheh Plofeffion, when
an open Confellion would infer danger. But
you know what Chriit hath laid, Mat. 10. cjj.
Whofoe-oer P)all deny me before Men., himvoilll
deny b ' ; try Vm'-cr tchich ii in Heaven. Chriit
will lepav I'lim in his own Coin. It was a
ik*re Saying of courageoos ZuingUut. What
heaths would I vox chufe ? What Punilhmcnt
would I not undergo ? Yea, into what Vault
'oTHefl would I not rather chufe to he thrown,
than to witnefs againft my Confcience? Truth
130 never be bought dear, nor fold cheap. The
Lord Jufus, yon fee, owns Ttuth with the^uatooa
eminent and inlbnt hazard of hii Life. The*P<»'«'
whole Clou(J of Wltnefleshave followed ' him J";^!?
therL-in, Rcl\ 14. 1. We our felw-'S once open gcrc r
ly owned the ways of Sin : And fhail wc not do non
as much tor Chrilf, as we then did for the *"Ppl>c'«un
D:.\ il - Did we then glory in our Shame, and re"|»o'
hall we iiow be alhamed of our Glory I Doin quam
not we hope Chrift will own us at the great pr 'tun-
Day ! WIiv, it weconfefs him, he alio will Jnfaf-
conicfs us. U think on the iealbnablencl> of this ^„ I??
Duty. - • le,^
hf'rence 9. OiKC more, hence it follows, '
i'hui to bear tlx Htvi.t/iet, Contradifficns and^?^
Abufes of Men, voith a meek., compofed and roe r. ft^fci
Spif ir. is fxcrilcni a/id Chnfl-like. He flood
before them as a Lamb; he rendrcd nut r<iiting
for railing heendured thecontradiftions of Sin-
ners againft himfelf. Imitate Chrift in his Meek-
nefs. Hecallsyou fbtodo. Mat. 11. 28. This
w ill be convincing to your Enemies, comfortable
tor your rj!vt<,:ir)d honotinble for Religion : And
as for your Inuoctncy, God will clear itupa$
Cfiritt s was.
Yc!t have heard the i]l'-p;:i! Trial of Chrift,
Uiow iniolcntly It was uiJiiagcd agninfl him 4
well, righr or wrong, innocent or guilty, his
Blood is ref(-lvcd upon : 'Tis bought and fold
beforehand ; and if nuhing elfe will do it,
Menaces anid Clamours fhallconftrain yUate
to condemn hioi. Whence out fecofld-Now
was,
Doft. 2. T7><»/ thd nothing could be proved
again!} our herd Jeftn Chrij! norihy ef
Death, <>r of Bonds ; J^et wa* he fpndem-
ned to be njihd to the Oeft^ ^tbeH »
hang till he died.
For the fxplication of this, I fhallopen the
fbllowhig Ritticular?. Firjf, Who gave the
Senrenre. Sercnd/y, Urvon whom he pave \u
Tlyrdi), What Sentence was it that was
given. Fojittbiit, In What inafintt Chrtt ta^ .. ..
ceivedit. ■ ,
hi/jh Who and what was he that dorft at^
tempt fuch a thing as this ? Why, this was
Pilate, who fucceeded I^f/rr/w Grattts in the
Prefidentfhipof Judea., ("as Jojetibus tells us^joft-v
in which Truft he continued aoout ten years. Jf*^^"*
This cruel curfed Aft of his againft Chrift, wosAot. Ja-
in the eighth year Of his Government. Two ^w-
years after he was removed from his Place and
Office by VneUius Prefident of Syria, for hij
inhutnane murdering of the innocent Samarita/tt.
This necetfitated him to go to Rome to dear
himfelf before Crfar : but before he came 10
Rome, Tiberius was dead, and Caius in h Is room.
Under him, lalth Eufebi us, Pilate killed him- ^^"^^
Iclf. He was a Man not very friendly or bene- cieCtUi, t,
volenttothc J'^te/y^ Nation, but ftiUfiifpidousc-^7.
ot their Rebellions and Infurrefticn? : This jea- Non ad-
lous Humour the Pricfts and Sciibcs, oMcrvcd,
and wrought upon it to compafi their Defign judsrorm
againft Chriit. Theretorc they tell him lb often genri fnpi
of Chrift's Sedition, andftirring upthe PeoiJle;»o»
and that if he let him go, he is none oi' C^/trs^^^^^^
Friend ; which very Confiderations prevailed hal^c
with him to do what be. did. But how duiftanimo
crn Ccfa-
rem; bunc pia>t ftcerdow emKtndm ifaWl |i0pceKi»
he
Digitized by Google
The "Fommif'L^e.
teattcmptfucha Wickcdnefsasthis.rho'hehad ctqel and ignominious I>«ath of the Oo&, to
ftood in the Opinion of dfar ? What ! give
JiHl^aoent againft theSoootGod? fur 'tis cvl-
doXjby many Circumftances in this Trial, that he
had manf inward Fears and GonviQions upon
him that he wastheiionof God : By thefe he
was (cared, and Ibught to releafc him, John 1 9.
8, 12. the fear ol a Ddty fell upon him; his
Mind was greatly perplext, and dubious about
thuPrlibner, whether he was a God or a Man
And yet the fear of Ocfar prevailed more than
iSJ^ the teat «f aDciqr> ^ piooaedsio give Sen
■4^ae fence.
O filttte^ thou waft not afraid to judge and
2£|^L. lentencean Innocent, a known Innocent, and one
dSt^ whom thou thy iclf iuii}e^lcd{l: at leali to be
nrficrnm moft than Man ! But fee in this predominancy
(utjiunt) of Self'^iittereft, what Men will not attpropt
^^^^ and peipeiMie to lecure and acCTOawodarc
Mmlm.m SeJfl
ku Secondly^ Againft whom doth Vihie give
Sentence i againtta Malctaftor? No, his own
Mouth once and again acknowlcdgol him inno-
cent. Againft a common Prilbner ? No, but
6tie whole Fame no doubt had ohen reichcd
ti/ate'satfy even the wonderful things wrought
by hinn, which none but God could do : One
that ftood before hinn as the Pidlure, or rather
as the Bodv, of Innocqhy and MeekneiL Ye have <
condemned and \a\ied the Juft, and he rciift- j
«hyou not, Jamts'). 6. now was that Word
made good, P/al. 94- 21. V)ey Mher tljcm-
f^s together agait^fi the Soul of the Rtgbteats^
4itdcim4emii the innocent Bicod.
Tbirdff^ But what was the Sentence that
IPtld/c gave ? We have it not in the Form in
which it was delivered but the Sum of it was,
that it Q\ould be as they required. Now what
Aid ther leqaice ? why, crucihe him, crucHie
h\ta. So that in what r cmnaliries ibever it wais
delivered, this was the Subftance and V9kEi of
tf, l4dj¥^jej'us ^Naiareih lo be nmU-d to
the Crqft^ and there to hang till he ke deed.
Which Senrme afilinft Chrilt was,
1 . A moft unjup and unrighteous ^ Sentence^
ijMgitfudEt p6tv«rfion of Jud^ent and Equity
Ihatuvas etcr known to the civilized World,
finccSeatsof Judicature were firft fttup. What.'
to condemn him before oneAccufatioR was proved
againft him \ And if what they accufed him of
(«Kit be laid he was the Son of God ) bad been
rived, ithadhccnnoCrinK, for he really was
i andthercfore no Blafphcmy in him to fay
be was. ViUic (hould rjiliwr havccomc down
fiwD bis Seat ot Judnnent, andadoiebim, than
9t there to jtjdge hun. Oil was ibe high-
eft piece of IrjgjUic* that ever. oiir Eais bcprd
3. As k was an unrighteous, it was a
cruel Sentence^ delivering up Chrift to their
Wills. This wa^ that Mifery which Viavid fo
Miaeftly deprecated, Vfalm 37. 1 a. 0 del'roer
me not ever to the rvi/1 of mine Enemies. But
P(4it//r delivery Chiift over to the will of his
Enemies, Men fhll of Enmity, Rage, and Ma-
lice ; whole grejtcfl: pleafurc it was to glut
tbonfelves with bis blood, and latiate their re
vengeful Hearts wWi foch a fjxCbde of Mifery.
For 10, as r.ion asthefe \Vf)lvL>had grip'd their
XtKjfi tboy were not iatisbed with chat cuiicd,
which F//ar<r had adjudged him, but they are re?
folvid he Ihall die over and over; they wiU
contrive nuny Deaths in one . Now they fay as
a Tyrant did once, Moriatur^ ut Jentiai/emori^
lec himdie^ loas he may teel himlclf to die, /.r.
let him die by inch meal. To this end they prt-
fently ilrip him naked \ Icourge him cruelly ^
array him in Scarlrt, and mcx:k him crown
him with a Bufh of platted Thorns , ui\a\ that
Crown upon his Head by a blow with a Cuie,
which fet them deep into his lacrcd Tcmple&j
(beptered him with a Keed \ fpat in his Face ;
fttiptoff his Mock Kobes again ■, put the Cro&
upon his back, and compel nim to bear it. AU
this, andnauch more, tbeyexprefs their cruelty
by, as loon as tb«y had him delivered over
to their WHL So that this was a cruel Sen^
tence.
^ . As it was a cruel, lb it was a rajh and bafiy
Sentence. TheJ^^icxare all in hafte; conlalc«
ingall Night, and early up by the break of Day
in the Morning, to get hirti to his Trial. They
fpur on Pilate with all the Arguments they cati
to give S.;ntence. His Trial took up but one
Morning, and a grear part of that was Ibcntin
fending him from Cii.ipl'.u to yi/titc, and from
Pilt/ie to Mercdy and then back again to Pilate \
16 that it was a halfy and headlong Sentence
thatP/A//f give. He did not (iff and examine
the matter, but handles it very ilighily. The
Trial of many a mean Man hath taken up ten
times more Debates and Time, than was
fpent about Chrift. They that look but flight- "
ly into the Caufe, eafily pronounce and give|J"^"nJ^
Sentence But that which was then done intjciiepro-
hafte, tbey have had time enough to rqwnt f6i<uiqcu>"*
fince, . ■ '
4. As itwaa a ra(h and hafty, fo it was aci
extorted forced Sentence, They fqueeze it out
of Pilate by meer Clamour, Importunity, and
luggeflions of Danger. In Courts of Judicature
fMOh Argumenoi ihould fignifiebut little ^ "otMiaadtcr
Importunity, but Proof Inould carry it : but extort
timorous Vihtte bends like a Willow at this •3"^'*
Bri^ath of the People i he had neither fuch a chViflum
fence of Juftice, nor fpitit of Courage, as to cijmnet«
withftand it. cdv*
5. As it wasanExtoned,lbit wasa Hypoerttiaxl
Scntejice, masking horrid Mnrderundera pre-
tence and formality of Law. It mull look like
a legal froccd lire to palliate the bufinels. Loth
ho was to condemn him, left innocent Blood
(hoiild clamour in his Confctence i hut fince he
mult do it, he will transfer the Guilt upon tbem,
and they take it Hit Koodheott ut^ and on oaf
Qiildren jor ever^ lay they. Pilate calls for
water, wafhcs his hands before them, andtdls
tbem, i am free from the Bleed of this jufi
Per/on. Butftay, tree fpm his Blood, and yet
condemn a known innocent Perlbn ; Free from
his Blood, becanfehe walht his hands in Water >
No, no, he could never be free, except his Soul
had been waihed in that Blood he ihed. O
the Hypocrifie of Pilate! Soch jugglirg as
this will not Icrve his tur-., when he (hall Itand
as a Prifiner before bioi, who now ftood arraign'
edat Ms Bar.
6. And hft!y. As it was a H/pocritical, lb
it was an \J ma rked Sentence ; Ic admitted not
of
Digitized by Google
I30
The Fcuntdin of L ife,
f VoLl
•t aKtpritvc, nu, nu lor j djv ; nur dtxh Chriti ^ippc^l
io aoy < thcr Jiidifaturc, or oni.c dtl'irc tlic Icift delay ot
the EKciurion ; but jwiy he it iiurric4 in haflc to
the Ext(iiti:;n. RluOi, O yc Hejvcos! And tremble, O
Earth, aclucha^rnrcaccastliii '. Now Chrift is dead in
Law , now he knom vvhether hemmO be cirried, aod chit
jjrclently. Hit Sfjti! Jtid Body mufl feel that, chc very
tighl ol which put hini inc i an Agony hue chc Ni^hc before.
Fmibl), and Lidly, In wlui manner did Chnft recci?e
thtj cruclaind unrij^ccout Seniface ? He received it like him-
Iclr; with admirable Mctkadiwil PadaKCb ite.dodi »
it wcfe wimhioiidf t^ipbit own InMceacy, nd Obedi-
ence 10 trii V«bei*& will } and (Undt at ifae Bar with in-
vindbte Patknoe, and meelc ^bmtffion. He doth not
once defirc the Judge ti defer rlic Scnrcrtce, much leC
fail down Jttd beg lor Im LUc, tocher iViibaennrc to do
at Inch (iaies. No, but as a Sheep hegoeito the (laughter,
HOC opening his mouth. Some appfy that Miprenioo to
Chrifi, y.f/rTr-> Tc hjw c.:r..i:irmcd and i^ilUd ibe jjf^f,
and l}<: rcfiUal! )-<u nit, irom ihc time that Pilate gave
Sentence, till he svjs nailed to the Crofs, we do not read
tiiJt ever lic u id any thijig, fave only to the Woman that fol-
lowed him out of the City to Gtlgitba : And what he
faid there, rather maoifelled his Pity to them, than any
dilconteor at what was now come upon him -jDMif^tri Jc-
nfalCm, (liith he) wettmtfvme, but weif forjmrfeivcit
mifirymrCbtUrtht Luke aa. 28, <S!t. Othe perfirft Pati-
fHCSindMednc&oCCailiftl The InfcRoca from bcooe
ate:
hfitmt I. Do yott fie iduc wk hciedone agaioft Chrift
pdderpmenoe otLaw P Wfuttatfi have Tut to frig fv gMl
Lmi, xi£}it'!vtt FjiC(vrior,e)-{ 'ftbtrn.
O 'tis a fin^ul^ir MetLy to l;vc under good Laws, which
protc^l the Innocent from Ir r.r . Ijwsare Hcdj^e! about
our Lives, Liberties, Eflitev, and all cJic CcKnforts we en
joy io this World. Times willbc cril cntwfth, when Ini-
quity is not «/!/f awiKnaiif^i/ and punifhfd by Uw ^ l>ut how
evil are thofc Times like to prove, when Iniquity is c;li!!ifl-:J
Olim ai- ^ ' Pfalmift a)mplain5, /'O^. 94. ao. it was
iniiiibus,
the complaint of Pliny to Tr j\ w, ijut ^^'llcrcas Crimes were
bm Irribiis K) be the burden of the Age, now Laws were fo ; and
?;I^„f ' , that he feared the Commonwealth which was eflablilhr,
p",";- wouldbefubvenedby Laws. Ti« not lilte that Virtue
,„;„^ , ft will much flonrifli, when jHiiinait&rvuf if m /frmlxk m
me rXuH f'^ *f ^fi^ I**^How ^
ua kt ^*»** fmt cammmmt»m ^xjokmnt ma, nm
busfanda- '"'icf'O'AKMw/ Ainai$. 34. tm mOffifni may
u fit leei- Ijurifws Riebten^mft/ Ifi. flb. 17. U was
buseverla' t'l^tefore without great rcafon, that the Apoftle cxhor-
flm, ad ' Skffticathns, Prayers, Jnttrcefioiu, mid giving a/
— , • TbMl-s be msdt jir a!! Afcn ; /jr Kin^t, and idl that an in
^ Af.th]riti, thit wc injy Ictd a quit! and ^e.jccdk Life in .ill
Gidimef, Mid H:r.cih^ i Tim. 1. GrcJt is the Intcrefl
■ ■ of the Chiircli ot God in thcmi they arc Inllrumcna ol
aioch Good or Evil.
1 !i>jmme 2. WasChrift corxlcmned in a C^un of Judica-
ture Hope evident then ii it, that tl\-' c is a Judim<ni ta ctme
after this Life f Surely things will nJ>t be always carried as
thcvare in this World. When you fee /<nw condemned,
and B4>\tbl>ai rcteafed, oonclude, thai a rime will come
when Innoccncy Ihalt be vindicated, and Widtedoefs
Humcd. On this very ginxind5«/i«mrcoBcludest and «eiy
r^t'onally, that God will call over drinpherafterKa more
rigritidus Tribunal; And timetver^ tfimmdtttbt Sun the
flMi«i Judgment, that Wiei^ednefs wm tbtn\ mi the fidce
ifAmtttfiteit, that Mfaty wot there. I faiJ m ttn Hent,
Qtiflutll fitJge the Kiihtem, and the WnM : Var there it a
time there fv evaj furftfe^ Mdfsr every wtrl^y^joicf. j,. j5,
17. Some indeed on this ground hjvc denied tivc Divine
rtijvidcncc; l)ut S'.'jwvi draws a ri;::" 1 ntraryCondafioo,
Oid jlMUjitd^t : ,'^urely he vwll takt xUc iiutierimo his own
hand, he wiil brin;i fo'rtii t!)c Rigliteournrfs of his Vroplc
as the light, and rhcir iuft Dealing as the N'oon dav. It's 1
Mercy, if we be wronged in one Court, that wc cin appeal
to another, where wefhalt be fure to be relieved by a fuH
impartial lodge. Be fstiear theteftre, mj btetbia, (faith
the ApoflK ) i4' • ' f cymhi rf (be Ltrd., James s. 4, 7, 8.
hftmtet A,;:m, Asrr >au ftt Imr^CtnfdeKce may te
nrr-tom and rwi dmn if t Jkfhfy i^ni, piUl/i
Confcienoe Iwl lum bewaie* and Aibewt hii IhtcRft
bid him aft: Hit h»cSCdiar w« more ihia ite Ibv of
God. Bmi O! Whac adrenUal thing i» it for Gonfiicaoelo
beenroaMd bvtbe fiar of Mm! Pm. £<. To guard
ihjr&Nrit Reader, agiinftdikMllcbief, let luch Conf^era-I
tions n racft be ever wkh thee<
\ I. Ciajlidcr no.. Ai-u thofe IVotics or Plcafurrs cofl,
i whicliarcpurchaled \vith the lofsof inward Peace'. Thae
! t» nothing in this World ^ood enoujjh ro recomprnce fucli a
; Loft, or ballancc the Miftry ot a tonnenting Confidence.
! If %'04i vin'acc it, and prniiitute it tt>r a tl4:lhiy Ltrfl, Kwii
I remtrnl^r the injury ycii did in many years afict ; Gen, 42.
21. /W;. 1^. 26. It will not only retain the memory of
J what you did, butit nill ,«ec«^eyou for it-, Mat. 27. 4. k
> will not fear to tell you that plainly with ortiers dare B9t
whifper. It will not only aocufe, Iwiit will alio andetm
you tior what yodhatpedoine. Tliii candeauMg Voioe of
Coflfiienoe it a «en Mlfible Vote.
YouniayleetheiMRoiffofbiBC^iit, tbevigonrariila
jKdm, the dolefilt effeSt of it in Sphra. It will from all thele
incAcesproducr Shamf, R-.ir, and TkftJ.tif, if God give ntx
Repentance t« Life. The i'^^/r^ it works will lo confound
1 you, that ycu will not be able to look up-, Jib jt. 14.
I Fftlm, I. 5. The f.jr it works will make yu\i wilh for a
I hole in the Rock to hide you ; I;a. 2. 9, 10, i -, 1 j. And
i its 0(/^j»- is a death-paog. The cutting oft ot Hufic is the
greatcH Cut in the World. OlAocuflaiklaodcrAph ■
loadasthis! rr9v. 18. 14.
2. Coofider the nature of your prefent Aftions -, they are
Seed (otRufior Eternity, and will fpring up again ih uitn>
ble Efietb, Itewards and Punilbmcncs, when yon due
did them are turned to dud. (ial. 6. 7. What a Mm
fvfrs, that fhall be rejp : And as fure as the HarveA folloM*
the fced tiaic, fbfwe fhaUShame» Fear, and HOook, fU-
tow Sin, Dim. la. a. What Amdir the firnom iMwer
faidof his Work, anyanchawretruly be laid of onn^
Mtenuiatifingt^ I punt for Eternity, laid he, when one
a^ked him why he was lb curious in his Work. Ah, how
bitter wilt thofc rhinf^s be in the account and rctdtoaing,
whidi were I l i jljrK 11 ilic atVing and committing ! 'Ta
true. Cur Attions, phytK-ally confidercd, arc tranfiem j
how loon is a Word or Aftion fpokenor done, jnd ihtre
is an end of it? But mirj/l; ron(idered,thev are |.;rpn^nrnt,
bcint; put uponGLiti b C x:k' ul jiL'ji.nt. O :!icifl: if uke
heed wlut you do : Sj fpeak, aod io ii\y as they that muft
give an acoouat.
3. Confidcr how by thefe things Men do but prepare for.
their own torment in a dying bour.There'i bitrcrnefs enough '
in Death, you need not adid note Gall and Wormwood to
add to the btttemefs of ii. Whit ii the violencing
and wooadiif • of Coolaeiioe anr, fant ibe flickiag
fo many Pioa orNeettei in yonr ficaib4ed againft you
come to lye down OB k } This nukes Death bitter indeed.
How many ftitve trjfht in a dying hour they had rather B»
ved poor and low at! their days, than to have f>rjlQ«l
their Confcieocesfor tlic World ? Ah, how ii the fat c aod
afpc<l Ot' things altered in luc'i in hour 1
Nofuch Confidentionsas thcic had any place \aPilatt\
heart; far if 1 . hr would never l»e becBconNBdcr
feared into fu !i an Ai'^ as this.
Irferente^. Did Lhti't i'.inH .ur.in^ncd jr.d condemned
at Filate'i Bar TKen the iidin.e.r jhall nn ■:r ,t; .:;y:'\/ .md
cmdtmned .i» Cud's B.v . This Sentence 1! ji r ': prs»-
nnttrced 00 Chrift, gives evidence that God will never
pronounce Sentence againft fuch : For had he incendet
to have arraigned them, he wouM never have (iifTcred
Chrin their Surety to be arraigned and ooodemned fee
them. Chrift ftood iK Aif dM bdbie a hlihcr *
than Fi/4fe| be flood at God^ Bar aawcU ai Mi.
did but due Ddikli Gad'kom flHid «Bd Connftt MiMne
detcnmined cobedone, and«lHR<lodlinHlc]Fatdhe fiia*
time did i tho' God did it juflly and hoUly, dealing witb
Chrift as a Creditor with a iwtry ; Pilate moft wide-
ed!v JtiJ ojfr'y Jr,i|'iip \'.'r;i Chrifi ;i5 a 1 '.jrr',.pt Judge,
that IliL-d ilir Eiocii iit a kucv, n !nnnc-nt kj pacihc the peo-
ple. biM ccrriin it is, that ou; 1 i hiL Condemnation mwn
our jultihcation : And had iha. Scnirnce been given againft
him, it muft have been given againft ns.
O what a melting Ccniideration ii this ! That out of his
Agonv ccmes our Vittory ; out of his Condemnation out
Juftiticarion-, out oi his iPain our Eafe; out of his Snipes
our Healing i out of his Gall and Vineg^ our Honey ; oat
of his Ctrffoiour Cic fling t cut of his Crown of Thorm oat
Crown oi Glory -, out of his Death otir Life : If he OMlt
not be rcleafed, it nai that you might. If F//4re gaur
Seateoce ^inA fain, itwat that the neat God midtt nevtr
SbvSewenceaiuiiftyoii. Ifheyaded that klhonidhe
witbCMflaitlieyteqnircd, itwatdin k origlik be-viifc
oorSoabatweflaiwe can define. Anddwfcfbt^
Ttml^ittoihdfirlAufiNl^MeOtfi,
SER-
Digitized by Coogl
Murk'"
memibk
Chijimbk
}tMlfUt
SERMON XXV.
LUKE XXm. 21, 28,&c.
■
And there folhwfd bm a ^reat cmpany of People, Ml9f
Women, tobub d[o l/madcd and lamented him, Biit Je^
[us turning unto tbem, [aid. Daughters of Jeriifalem,
weep not fir me, ht weep for j/o»f feives, and for jour
\ Children.
HE Senterxe of D^ith once ^ven
aguoftOuiit, the Execution qaidb
Yf follows. Amy they lead him
trom Gdbb^th.i to Golgotha^ lon^-
Jog as much to be nailing him to the CiolS)
and feeding their Eyes with his ToniMdts, as
the Eagle doth to be tearing the FleCb, and
diinkiiK the BLood of tbacLsunb (he hath fd-
zedioAer Tatons, anl is-cairying away teo the
top o(" fe me Rock to devour.
• The Evtw^ifi. here oblerves a memorable
Fbflage ^ fitfoot in tiidc way to the place
ofExectttion and that is the Lamentations and
Wailing of ibme that followed him out of the
City, who exprdfed their Kty and Somwlbr
him mol^ rciiitrly and corripifri-jfiuely : All
Heans woe not hard,ail tyes were not dnr,
Thtre folbmd im m ;/mr emp/ary rf PeopU,
and -^f ^Vr^meiiy lAidt ^fohendM-MdUmn-
ud bm, Sijc.
In tUs Paragraph we hav« two Pnts, viz.
the Lamentation of the Daughters oi' ferufa-
Urn ior ChrUl, and Chnft's Kqily to them.
1. The Lamentation of the DaughtetsoF
Jerufdkm for Clirill. Concerning them, wc
THE Senterxe of D^ith once ^ven " will thus work upon ingedOOiB Spirits wlio
agaioftOuiit, the Execution qaidb read ox lieard of it which when it
ly follows. Away they lead hhn ** teacte ao hi^, is fo lar fiooft being Faith^
trom Gshh^thd to Qotgotha^ long- " that it is but a carnal and fieflily I>evorion.
ipringiiig iiom Fancy, which is pleafed
^ wldi foa a fltaf,aiid die principles of ti)*
genuity ftirred towards one, who is of a no- •
bk Spiri^ and yet abufed. Such Stories ule
to flkiip a Pkindple of Hnmamty hi Men
unto a companionate Love - which Chrift
^ himMf at his fufieiing tound fault with, as
being not Spiritual, nor failed eno^ hi ^
" thole Women that n e:n weeping to lee the
'•^ Melfiah fi> handled. Weeg notjor me (laith
he ) ihatis, weep not fo mndi for this, to
fee me fo unworthily handled by thofe fbt
whom 1 die. This is the Ftinciple fhm
whkh fome concdve tliele Teats to flow:
But Cahin attributes it to their Faith, look- vu^mus
\r% upon tbefe Mcnmieis as a Remnant ider- <^>»l^3!"
ved by iheLori in that miferahte Difperfion ^
and tiio' their Faith was hat weak, yet heftrinis^
judges it credible that there was a lecret mirtcaio.'
Seed ofGodUneTs inthem, wUchafieiwarisnimChri-
f^rew to a maturitv, and brought forth Fruir.
biifitty enquire who they weit^ an^ why they \ And to the laooe Senk others give their Opi- ^impA
moimied. idonalfo. wKai-
ftM^&f (i) ^^'^0 ^^^ey were > Tlie Text calls them i. Let us conGder drift's Reply to them •, f>»»»ft*M-
1^ — u — . I.: c-r.^..r.,,^ for me ycDaugkers 4 JerufalmS^^!!^^^
(i.) Who they were > Tlie Text calls them
1b|i««^, Daughters, /. e. Inhabitants of Jerujdem ^ tor
t, f. mulie- it is a HAmifm ; as Daughters c/Zion, V)augh-
n : Np>
fc fillar
Tfionii.
l!iint.ia
t«e.
Mt. Aath.
" CiP'
rrrj <?/ Ifiael, And it's like the g rear eft part
of them weie Women ^ and they were many
of diem, a Troop of hloomers that followed
Chrifl out of the City towartls the place of
his Execution, with Lamenations and Wai*
lings.
(2.) What the principal and gtound of thefc
tlieit Lamentations was, is not agreed apon
by tbolediat have poodied the Stcnry. Some
Wcef not > //./^^f « ilSJr^i^
Strange, that Chrift fwmld foraid them to Q^mtfh
weep for him . vea for him under fuch unpa- autcra im-
ruilef d Sufietings and Mileties. If ever there bcaU« fuit
was a Iieaftmeltifig Objefthi the World, it^JJ^
was here, O who could hold, who(e Heart
was not petrihed, and more obdure thao the 4iink o-
lenfleft Rocks ! This Reply theiefoie df Chrift oeo eft.
undergoes a double Senfe and Intetpretarion,*^'*"!"
foitable to .the diflbent conflm^tion of their
Sonowst Thole ttnt look opoh their SoROWSncmi
are of Opinion their Tears and Lamentations } as mecrly natural, take Chriffs Reply in a ne- pofte«ger«
were but the £i^£ts and Fruits ot their more | ^tive Senie, prohibiting fuch Tears as thoie. ^Sf^
tender and ingenuous Natones j f^hich weielThef that expound their Sottows as dfsfiuit""^^
Dr.TTia.
Go-J ivin
It iMi Tii-
UKfh if
moved and melted with fo tragical and fad a
SpeQacle as was now before them. It's well
obleived by a judicious Author, That the
tragical Story of fonie great and noble Per-
*^ ibnage, tuU of heroical Venue and Ingenut
ty ( yet inhumanly and ungnitdvUy ufed)
. voL i
of Faith, tell us, tho' the Form ofChrlft'scx-
preHing be negative, yet tiie Senle is compara-
tive, as Mattf). p. 1$. t m/iStof Meny^ and
not Ssfr'ijuc \ i. c. Mercy ttthcr than Saal-
fice. So here, weep nthct opon your own ac-
count, than mine } leferve your Sorrows foi
R tba
Digitized by Google
die Catamities coming upon your felves and
your Children. You are greatly afFe£ted,I fee,
with the Mifery that is upon me \ but inioe
will be quickly over, yours will lie long. In
which he rtiews his merciful and compaflhionate
DiQnfitioQ, vrtto was Ml more mindtul of
<0tas Tmibks and Burdens tlian of his own.
And inded the iiys of Calamity coming up-
on them and their Children,weredoletuldays.
What direful and mpwoedented Miferies be-
fel them at the breaking up and devaftation
of the City, who hath not read or heard >
And who can feftainfiom Tean dm beais fo
read it ?
Now, if we take the word^in the tirli Senie,
as a prohibition of their meerly natuni and
cafttaf Afl^ioiis, exprcfTed in Tears and La-
SNUatioos iot him, no otherwile thao they
would hne been upon any other lite tragical
Story i then the Obleivatioo iioni it wiU be
tfais)
DoQ, I. That mehing AgtU'tons and Scr-
nmSf even from the Senfe aitd Coi^fidera'
turn ef the Safferir^gt ofCbrifiy mtmuh
If you take It in the latter Senfi; as AeFfnit
of thar Faith, ns Tears flowing nam a gra
cious Piiedpk j then the Obfeivatioa will be
tills;
Do£L 2. That t})e behevmg Me<f$tatian ef
wAa Chrift fitffered for ut^ is of treat
fcrce oMd ejiemjf 'to mdtmikrMt the
Heart.
I fliall rather chufe to profecute both thefc
Branches, than to decide the Contioverfie •,
efpecially iince the Notes gathered from either
are fo ufcful to us. Andtherefoie I AaU be-
gin with the firft, vis.
Doft. I. That melting AffeQ'ians and Sor-
rows J even from the Senfe oj Onifi's Sttf-
firi^gf^ arena infallible Marks tf Grace .
In this Point I have two things to do, to
prepare it for ufe.
tirfl, To Ihew, what the melting of the Af-
fe£Uons bv way of Grief and Sorrow is.
Saeen^^ That they mav be fo melted, even
upon the account of Qui^ and jwt the licart
remain unrenewed.
f»y?. What the melting of tfae AffiOions
by xv;?y of Grief anJ Sorrow is.
Tcar:i arc iioihirig ul£e but the Juice ot a
Mind opprcfTed, and Iqueezed with Grief
Grief comprenes the H'j:jrt : the Heart fo com
preOcd ar.d fqueezed, \ (.ijtb it felf ibmetimes in
Teats, Sighs, Groans, C^r. and this is amiold ^
grddcus^ n-'d ivho!l^- fiiptrn-iturj! • ox comm^n^
and altog-^ilicr iiaiuul. Ihu ^liciuui mdnng
or forrow of the Soul, is likewife twofold ^
habitUiil^ or a^ujl. Habitual godly Sorrow is
that gracious dilpofition, indinatiun or ten-
dency of the renewed Heart to mourn and
melt, when any jult occaHon is prefentcd to the
Soul that calls lui I'uch Sorrow. It is exprcl-
fid, Eseh* 3^ . atf* by tskh^ jsngr bean
of ftone^ andgimng a heart &f flejb j that is, a
Heart impreflive, and yielding to fuch A^u- «•
ments and Conhdetations as move it to
mourning. ■ i ;? ' " ' ,
A&M.1I Sorrow is the exprdlion and mani-
fdiation of that its "Inclination upon juflQc-
cafions-, and ifs exprefled two ways, either '
by the internal eflfecls of it, which are the
Heavinefs, Shame, Loathings Kefolution, and
holy Revenge begotten in the Soul upon die
account of Sin ; or alfo by more external and
vffible eftefts, as Sighs, Groans, Tears, f?"^.
The fomier is egntial to godly Sonow, the
VittcT conrinj^c/it^dini accidental, much depend-
ing upon the natural temperature and coofii-
tution of the Body.
Natttral and common OKltings are nothing
die but the eiie£b of a better T^nmer, the
fruit of a more ingenuous Sphit, and eafiet .
Conftirution, which fhevvs it Iclfon any other,
as well as upon fpirituai Occalions : As Auflin
fa id, he could weep plentifully, when be read
the «ory of Dido. The Hiftory of Chrift is
a very tragical and pathetical Hifiory, and
majr melt an in^eouous Nature, where these
is no renewed Pnnd^e at a!!. So thn.
Second^ , Our Afife^tions may be mdted, .
even upon the fcore zoA acccount of Chrift |
and yet that is no infallible a idence of agB-
cious Heart And the Reafons for it are,
1. Becaufe we iind ail forts of AflfetHoos
afted and vented by fuch as have been no bet-
ter than temporary Believers. The ftoov* v
ground liearers ui Matth. tj. 30. received the
Word voith jey ^ and fo did Johit% hearers alio,
who for a jeafon r^ovced m his Ligbt^ John 3.
3 5. Now if the Aite£ltton$of Joy under the
Word may be exerdfed, why not of Sorrow
alio > If the c<»nK»taUe tiungs revealed in
the Golpel may Itir up the one, by a parity of
Reafbn, the fad things it reveals may anfwer-
ably work upon the other. Even thofe Ifrd-
elites whom iH^xtold th^ fhould fall by the
Sword, and not profpcr, for the Lord vvould
not be with them, bctauic tliey were turned
away from him ^ yet when Mofes rehearied
the Meflage of the Lord in their Fjirs, rhey
mourned greatly, Numb. 14. jp. 1 know the
Lord pardoned to tnailf of them their Iniqui-
ties, tho' he took vengeance on their Inventi-
ons ^ and yet it's as true, that with many of
them God was not wdl {ilealed, i Cor. ta 5.
Many Inftana;s of their weeping and rooum-
ing beiuie the Lord, we find in ^faoedSiio-
nr } and jfetdieirHeans wesenot lled&ft with
(jod.
2. Bctauic tbo' the Objeft, about which our
Afie^ons and Paflions are moved, may be fpi-
rituai-, yet the Motives and Piincipk; that feC
Liieui on work, may )>c but caroai, and natu-
ral ones. When I fee a Perfon mdesA. in the
hearing of the Word, or Prayer, even unto
Tears, I cannot prelemly conclude furely this
Is the effect of Grace : For it's poflmie, the pa-
thetical duality of theSulii^cd m uTer, thoRhc-
toiick ot tiic Speaker, tiie vciy ailcc ting Tone,
and modulation of the Voice, may drawTeai%
as \v':\\ -js Fjtth ivorkinr^ t:pon the Spiritua-
lity, and deep cocceinmuit the boui hath in
thole diiiKSi
Whilflt
the FiimMB $f lift. .
Digitized by GoogI
$enii.
2?-
The femtaif^ 9f Life*
Mi
Vk an-
Mm di-
in-
Whillt Aujhn was a Manuhee^ he iome
times heard Ambroje and, faith he, I was
greatly aflfeQed in hearmjr ^^'fri, even unto
Tcais many times howlKit, k was not the
Heaveoly nature ot tli Sul i^c^, but the Abili-
ties and rare Parts ol tlu Speaker tliat fo
afib£bd him. i\nd this was tiie cafe of Eze-
kieFs hearers, ch. 33. 32.
/V'n, 3. Thcfc motions- of tbe AHc£\ions
may rather be a ht and Mood, than the very
Frame and Temper of the Soul. Now there
is a vaft difference betwixt thele : There are
times and (eaions when the rougbcQ, and molt
obdure Hearts may be peofive and tender but
that is not its temper and frame, but only a
fit, a pang, a tianiient palfion ; lb the Lord
complains of them, Hof. 6. 4. 0 Ephraira,
what (hall I do unto th'c > 0 J^-dah, tohat Jhail
I do an to thee ? for your Goodncfs is as a morn-
ing cloud^ and as the early devo^ it getth amy.
And fohc complains, ?jaltn 78. 34, 3$, 36.
When he few them, then they fought him-, and
they retmmtf and enquired earl^ after God.
And they rememhred that God teas their Rock,
and the moji high God tlxir Redeemer , never
;ht/r/.i thev did flatter him mth tlxir lips, and
hed unto Dim with their tongues. For had this
been the gracious temper ot their Souls, it
vvould have oomimied with them ^ they would
not have been up- and dou'p, <^ ff -drA on, hot
and cold with God, ai tiicy vv^rc. There
ibre we ooodude that we cannot inter a work
of Gr:)ce upon the Heart, fimplv and mecrly
iiom tile meltings aiKi thaws that are iomc-
tiroes upon it. And hence- fot you vie I
ihali inter tbac^
Inference i.
If fiich as fbmetimes feel their Hearts thaw-
ed r?nd melted with the confrderation of the
butienngs of Cbrill, may yet be deceived j
What em$fe have thev to fear and tremble, xnhofe
Hearts are as unrelenting as the Rocks, yield-
injg to noihtnjg that is prcpofed, or urged upon
t&m I How noany fuch are there, of whom
we may lay as Chrift fpeaks of the inflexible
Jews, We have piped unto you, but ye have net
danced -y me have meumuuntoyou^but ye have
not lamented? Matt. 11. 17. They muli ine-
vitably come Ihort of Heaven, who come lb
jniort of thole that do come fliort of Heaven.
If thofe perifh that have rejoyced under the
f lomiies, ajid mourned under the threats of
the Woidi What fliall become of them that
are as unconcerrcd and untouched what
they hear, as the Seats they lit on, ot the
Dead that lie under their feetj who are given
up to Jiich hardnels of Heart, that nodiing
can touch or aSeft them! (Xie would think
the confideration of the fiaeth Qxtpter to the
Hebrews fhould ftartle fuch Men auid Women,
and make them cry out. Lord, what wiU be-
come of fuch a lenflels, ftupid, dead. Ciea-
tnre as I am > If thev thar have been cnlight-
ned, and ha'.c tailed ilic licaveniy Gift, and
were made partakers of the Holy Ghoft, and
havetafled the good Word of God, and the
powers of the World to come, may, not-
wixhftandiiig fuch high raifed Affeftions as
thele, fo tall away, thnt it fhall be insipoffi-
ble to renew them again by iiepenuuicc j what
VoL I.
Ihall wc then lay or think ol his titate, to
whom the nm penetrating and aw^uig
Truths are no more tbm a Tale that is told ?
The Fire and i4ammer of the Gofpel can net*
ther melt nor break them, ^bef ase Uoni and
Bta&t 28, 29. '
Injerencc 2. '
If fuch as thele may eternally tnifcarrv;
Theti let all loni carefully To their Foundation,
and jec that they do net bkjs ihemf elves in a ci)S.6.\^.
thing of nought. It's maniJell from 1 Cor. 10. John 8.54,
12. That many Souls ftand exceeding dange- ^'
roufly, who arc yet ilrongiy conceited of their {^jV*^*'
ownSafety* And if you'pkale to confult,,^,^
thofc Scriptures in the marf^in, you fhall htid Mat.7^a,
vain Qmndence to be a ruling Jrolly over the
gveateft pattoi Men, and that which is rhef
utter o^'enhrow, and noddng of multitude?
of Profeflbrs.
Now there is nothing more apt to beget
and breed this vim SouT imdoing Confidence,
than the Itirrings and nickings of our Affecti-
ons aflxnft! i))iidtual thin^, whilQ the Heart
remiin'; nnrenewed nil the while. For (as 3 ^f''- An.
giavt Divine hath wcil obferved) fuch a Man
leems to have all that is required of a Cbi^'
an, and hcTcin to have attained the very end
of all Knowledge ; which is operation and
influence upon the Heart and Mentions.
l! Jrud (thinks lijch a poor deluded Soul) if
I did hear, read, or pny without any inward
Affe£lions> with a dead, cold, and unconcern-
ed Heart or If I did make Ihew of 7ral
and Affe£lion in Duties, and had it not, well
might I ftifped my feu* to be a iUfcoKenuig
Hypoaite : but it's not to with me. I feel
my Heart o^liy melted many times, when I
read the Sofierings of Chrift ^ I &el my Heart
raifed, and nvilhed with flrange Joys and
Comtorts, when 1 hear the Glory of Heaven
openedin the Gofpel: Indeed if it went not
fo with roe, I might doubt the ro<^r of
the matter is wandng but if to my Know-
ledge Af&^iions be added, a melting Heart
match't with a knowiiK Head, now 1 may be
confident all is well. T have often heard Mi-
niOen outioning and warning their People
not to reft iatisfied with idle and unpraftical
Notions in their Underllajidings, but to la-
boar fof biprefiions upon their Hearts this I
have attained, and therefore what dang^.ol
roe > I have often heard it given as a amk of
a Hypocrite^ that he hath L^t hi his Ifcld,
bur it fhcds not down its ionuenoe upon the
He^rt -, whereas ui thole that are finoere^ it
works on their Heart and Afte£Vions: Sii'l
find it with me, therefore 1 am in a moft
laf e Eftate. O Soul I of all the falle Signs of
Grace, none moiedangeKMis than thole 'thaft^
molt reiemble true ones j and ne\'er dotH the
Devil more furely and incurably delfroy, than
when transformed into an Angel of tight,-
What if thefe meltings of thy Heart be but
a flower of Nature? VVhat if thou art tnore
beholden to a good temper of Body, than a
gracious change of Spirit for thele thin^ ?
Well, fo it may be. Therefore be not lecure,
but fear and watdt. Polfibly if thou wonldft
but fearch thine own Heart in this matter,
thou roayeft hud, that any other pathetical
R a moviiig
Digitized by Google
««4
The. FtimtgiM if Life.
V ot I
inoviDg Scory wiU bare dw like efleds opon
thee. Poffibl^ too, thou mayft find that not
fritbftandiqeaU. thr Rapniies and Joys at the
headagi^ Homn^ aaA ic^ Glory, yet after
that pang is over , thy Heart is habitually
earthw, and thy Conva&tion is not theie.
For aU diou canft moura at the leladons of
Chriffs Sufierings, thou art not fo aflrefted
with Suj^ that was tke meritorious Cau(e of
tiie Sofleilngs of Ctvift, as to craclfy one
Corruprion, or deny the next Temptation, or
part with anjr way bt Sin that is gauiful, or
pfeaftnaUe to dwe fer his fike.
Why now, Reader, if it be fo with thee,
wiuuart thou the better ibr the flnenqr of
thjrAfieEHoiis>DDfttlMXidi{nkincan«ft, tint
.Chrilt batli ilie l)ertcr thoughts of thee, be
caufe ttiou canlt Ibod Teat^ t^or hlm^ when
notwitliflanding thou every day pieroeft and
woundcff him > O be not deceived* Najr for
OMghc I Juiow, thou mayft find upon a Bar-
fowftarch, tliat thou pattdt thy Iteusfai
tile room of Chrin's Blood, and givcf^ the
cootidence and dqiendance of thy Soul to
thenii and if ib, they fhall never do tliee
any good.
i> tbaekce leaich thj Heart, Readier, be
not teoconfikot^ ta» not up too eafily up-
on fiich poor weak grounds as thef^;, a Sou!
ondoiqg Cooddence. Alwajs remember, the
Wbtftf ^ Tares idenUe each odierin thdr
firft fpring' ip up , that an Effi is not liker to
an than hypOcnlie, in iome (hq)es and
IbrnBuHowluchitcan caft k fii^ is like a
genuine work of Grace. O remember th.it
amone the tea Virgins, that is^ the teionned
ficmim of Religion, that have caft dF and
iepar.irtd thcitifeh'es from the Worfhip and
DetilemenK of AncichtilL five of them woe
fboHOi.
There firfl. that fhall be laft ; and Lift,
that fluli be htlt. Mat. 19. 30. Gieac is the
dcoriifiihwfi of oar ffearts, 7«r. 17. p. And
many are tiie Subtleties and Devices of Satan,
2 Gr, 1 1. Many alfi> ass the aitooilhiag
Exam^ of felf-deceiving Soids, Kooided
in the World. Remember that you lately
lead of Judas. Great alfo will be theexa^ne^
of die laft Judgment And bow oonlilent fc-
ever you be, th it y "u fhall fpscd well in that
day« yet Itill remember that Trial is not yet
"piSt Ycm fnd Sntenoe is not jrdt cmoe
irom the mouth of your Jll'j'^c. This I Ipeak,
not to airight and. troubk, butexcite and warn
jrott.' Hie loft of a Sool is wHttril Loft,
and upon fuch gronads as iteft tfccy aia eve-
xy da/ cafiaway. '< '
This may fuffice to he l^tcflm mdie firft
Cftlervation, built on this Suppcfiti n, that it
was bnt a Fangof r^eer natural MeQjoa in
tfaeilii. Bnt It wne die eftS ' of a lietter
Principle, the Fruit of their Faith as Ibme
judges then 1 told you the Obfervation fiom
it would lietliis,
■ Dock. 2. That ilv: believing meditatwn oj
" nbat Qjrijijuffered jor us^ is 0/ great
: forte ami «0caey to m/e aid kruk Hx
Heart,
ItisthePlroraiife, Zeeh, t». to. They /Ml
look uf.'n ?f!.- w'-.w thy hn-'c pirrced^ and
moura jor htm^ as one mourncth jor his on^
Sott^ and jhttl he hi Ntterne/s for him^ at ene
that is ia bitternefs for his jbjl born. Ponder
lerioufly here the Spring and Motive^ They
Icok Mptm ) it% the Eye of Faith that
melts and breaks the Hean. The Efc:7 of
fuch a Ij^c of Chriftj, tber flhall look and
MMMTff} ns in bitternefi and Ibrrow. Tme
Repentance is a drop out of the Fyc of Faith.
And the meajure or degree oi that foirow,
canied bjra believing Wew of Chtiit To ex-
prefs which, two of the fuUel^ inftances of
Griet we read oi, are borrowed ^ that of a
tender Patter, monmrng over a dear and
c-ly Soil; that of the People of Ifrjef^
roournii^ over fojiah that peerlds Prince, in
iSbts^iiBSfiJi Mfgiddo.
Now to fliew yo\i hcnv the b.jlicving medi-
tation of Cbriiiyand his Suiierings. come kiad-
\j and lavingW tohredt and nielt down the oa-
clous Heart, 1 fhall propound thcfe Four Con-
fiderations of the heart-breaking efiicaqr of
Faith, eying a Grucified Jefiis.
f/'/j^, The very realizing of Chrift atxl his
Suiierings by FaUlL is a mofi e&ding and
melting thing. Faftii Is a IRie GhS tint ie>
preflnts all thofc his Sufferings and Agonies to
the Lite. It pte&nts tbsm not asa iwion,oc
Idle tale, tot as a tne and fidddol Nun*
rive. This (faith Faith) is a true and faith-
All laying, tfaatChtift was not cdv doathed
inoiir Mht lieilHft boveraO, God idefii
for ever, the only Lord, the Prince of the
Kingis of the Earth, becomea Man t but it is
alio moft ceftahi, that in this todr of Ids
Flt^h, he graj^Ied with the infinite Wrath of
God, which ^fd his Soul with horxoi and
aiSBMRient) iSm ftiit Lend <rf' life Wi haqg
dead upou the Tree ; that he went as a Lamb
to the Slaughter, and wasas a Sbeqp dnmb
bcAre the a«e»er; tliat he endnted all llA^
and more than any finite Undetftanding caa
comprehend, in my room and ftead ^ for my
he there groaned and lied ^ for my Pride,
Farthliuer, Luft, Unbelief hardnefi of Heart
he indureth all this. I fay, to realize the Snf*
ierings of Chrift thus, is of great power to
aflF.a il.z coldef!, dulkft Heart. You cannot
imagine the dil&rence there is in pttfint'
ing things as RcalMes, comiomcand
latlstying Evidences, and onjrloddag ondieoi
as a ixQaoTi or Uncertairtty.
Seeendfy., But Faith can a wdl as
realize ^ and if it do fe^ it mnft needs Ofer<
come the Hbut.
Ah, Chriftian, tanft then look upon Jefiis
as (landing in thy room, to bear the Wrath of
a Deity tor thee > Canft thou think on it, and
not mdtt > Tliat when thoo, like \faac., waft
bound to the Altar, to be offered up to juftice.
Quill, like the Ram^ was caiight in the
thkiket^ and oflbed tn thy robm. Wlien tbf
Sins had raifed a fearful Tern pefl-, that threat
ned e-very moment to entomb thee in a ^ of
wrath j Jcjus Chrijt was thrown over to ap-
pea fe that Storm ^ Say, Reader, can thy Heart
dwell one hour upon fudi as Subje^ as this ?
^Canft4ioowidikndih pideat C&iift to^
Digitized by GoogI
The S^mm 9f Ufr,
ftlf, as he was taken down from the Oofs,
drencbt from his own Blood, and fijr, Thefe
were the Wounds that he received for me ^
tc&i is be that loved me, ind gave himfeU tot
me \ otn of thcfe Wounds comes that Balm
that heals my Soul ^ out of thefe Snipes^ mjr
Feace: When he han^'d upon the Crois, he
bore my Name upon his Btea0, like the high
Prieft. It was Love, pure Lovcl itroi^ Love
to my poor Soul, to the Soul or an Ejiemy,
that drew him down from Heaven, and all the
QAovj he had there^ to endure thelc boirows
In Sold and Body for me.
O you cannot hold up your hearts long to
the piercDK thoughts ot this, but your Bowels
wfll be pained, and like Jofeph^ feu will fiek
a place to vent your Hearts in.
Ibirdly^ Faith annot only realize and apply
Qifift andUs Death, but k cxareafm and con-
clude fuch things From his Death, as will fill
the Soul with affeftion to him, and break
^Hdut in pieces in Ms prclence. When it
views Chrift as dead, it infers. Is Chrift dead
ibnne? then was I dead in Law, fentenced
andoondeonedto^ettRNiUr : sCtt. 5. 14.
If one die for aff, then mre all dead. How
wofd was my ca& when the Law had pad
Sentence on ine> 1 could not lue fine i^hen I
lay down, but that it might be e^tenircd I c
foicl rofe-, nodungbut a puff of Breath U-
twixt my Soul and Hell.
Agam, Is Chrift dead for me > then I fhall
never die. If he be condonned, I am acquit
ed. WhoJhaU lay any thing to the cbane oj
God's E/iH? It's God that juffifotb, ifsChriJf
that died. Rom. 8. 34. My Soul is efiaped as
tBidontof thefimeof the Fowler: I was
condemned, but am now cleared ; 1 was dead,
but am now alive ^ O the unfearchabde Riches
^. of Giacel O Love paft finding out?
l£mk^ Amin, did God give Chrift to fuch Miferies
■ift fniii ""^ ftTff;>Ti'nag inr me? How ffaall he with-
tn, pio-lldd any thing now^Om ine? He thatfpared
■ifit not his own Son, will doubtlefs with him free-
mtuTdt ^ 8»v« roe all thii^ Rxm. 832. Now I may
Bm|b^ J ott lunt fbr nrdon. Peace, Attepiance^
tn^ and Glonr for my Soul. Now I may rely up
Oil him mely for Pravifion, FtoteCUoiL and sii
SoppUesformy Body, drift is the Koeft of
all thefe Merck s , l:e is more than all thefe
he is nearer and dearer to God than any other
Q&, O what a blefied, happ3r, comfortable
fiain hath he now brought my Soul into!
To coixlude. Did Chrin indue all thefe
things fer me^ then it's paft doubt he will
never leave, nor forlake me : It cannot be that
after he has endued all this, he will caft ofi
die ftiids ibf whcjoflf he enduied It. IfeieAie
Soul is evangelically broken by confidering the
Mercies that immeige and flow to it out ot the
Sa of QttiSes Hood.
Fourtbfy, and hnU-, Faith cannot orly rea-
lize, apply, and inter, but it can aifo cmpare
the Love of Chrlftiindl thb, both with his
dealings uith orhers, and with the Soul's
dealing with Chiilt, who io loved it. To
conmue Chrift^ deaungs with otliers, b moft
afieoing: He hath not dealr with every one,
as with me % nay, few there axe that can
lpeak<^fiidiMeicks88lhavcfiooilum: How
many are there thai have no part nor portion
in his Blood > that muft bear that Wrath in
their own Perfons, that he hue him&lf for
vcK ! He that killed meoverotlier ulensfhotd'-
ders he hath reached a Pardon to me over
other mens heads j he efpied me out, and An-
gled me forth to be the Objeft of his Love,'
lea\ing thoulands and millions flill untecon*--
cil'd-, not that I was better thanthty, fori
was the greateft of Saneis, fat from Righte-
oiifhef? as unlikely as any to be the Objeft of
luch Urace and Love : Mv Companions ui Sin
are lefr, and I taken. Now the Soul is full,
the Heart grows big, too big to contam it felf.
Yea, Faith helps the Soul to compare the
Love of Qirift to it, with the returns it hatii
made to him for that Love. And what, my
Soul / hath thy carriage to Chrift been, fince
this Grace diat wants aName,appeared to thee?
Haft thou returned Love for Love > Love fu-
table to fuch Love ? Haft thou prized, valued
and efteemed this Chrift. according to Ids
own Worth in hunielf^ or his kindnefs to thee >
Ah no, I have grieved, pierced, wounded his
Heart a thouland times fince that, by m^ Ia<
gratitude \ I have fii^rcd every tt ifle to juftle
him out of my Heart ^ I have n^letisd him
a thoufand times, and made him fay, Is ^Is
thy kindnels to thy Friend > Is this the Re-
ward 1 (hall have for all that I have done}
and fu^ed for thee? Wretch that I am, how
have I requi ted tht Lord * TUs fliaAK^ htm-
bles, and breaks the Heart
And when from fuch fights of Paitii, and
confidentioris as thefe the Heart is thus affect-
ed itaSbrds a good Argument indeed, that
thou art gone beyond all the AttaiamQUS of
temporai^ BelieverS} f iefll and Blood hadl
not teveal£|d this.
Ikfit^tiet t,
Hivc the believing Meditations of Chrift
and Suilerij^ fuch heart-meldng lofhiea-
ces > lien fure there it ^Stth tiatb amm^
Mc/i. Our dry Eyes and hard Hearts are evi-
dences a^mit us, that we are ftraqgers to the
Sigfats^dMt
God be merclfiil to the hardnefs of you
Hearts. How. is Qirift and his Love flighted
among Men? How' (hallow doth his Blood
Lin to fimc Fyci ' O that my Head were
Waters, and mine LyesFouotauis of tears for
this! What Monftenafe carnal Hearts' We
are as if God had made us without Afiefti-
oos^ as if all iqgenuicy and tendetnels were,
dried up. Cor nns are (b accuftomed to tfatf
founds of Chrift, and his Blood, that now
they are become as common thii^ If a
Cmi die, we can moam over onrdead) but
who mourns for Chrift as for an only Son ?
We may fay of Faith, when Men oxul Wo-
men fit fennafieaed under the 6olbel,as Ma^
rh.i laid of Chrift concerning her Brothet La-
zarus, If thou (precious raith^ iiadft been
heie, fbinany Heam had not been dead this
day, and in this duty. Faith is that burning-
gjUfs wliich Gootn^te the beams of the Grace,
and Love, and Wildoai^ and Power of Jefus
Chrift together, reflcQs thefe on the Htart,
and makes ir burn }bttt vtithottt it we feel no-
thing Ijuiij^ly.
Infer'
Digitiiica by G(.
126
Xbe. Femtain of Life,
Vol h
Infcrertri' i.
. Have the believing Mtditaiions of Chrift
and his Sufferings fuch heart^meking Influen-
ces ? Then furel^, the proper order cf raifing
the AffeQumSy is to begin at the exerctfe <^
faith. It grieves me to fee how many poor
Chriltians tug at their own dead Hearts, en
deavouringto raifc 3nd aftcd Uiein» but cannot :
they complain and Orive, firive and com-
plain, pump and draw, but no Love to the
Loidcofloes, no brokaiaels of Heaic comes-,
dMqr go to this Ordinance and that, to one
Duty and another, hoping that now the I.nrd
will affetl it, and fill the bails i but comtbai-k
dirappointcd, and alhamed, liketiie Troops of
Tema. Poor Cliriltian, hear me one wordj
goflibly it may do thy Bulincfs, and Hand thee
I more (lead than all the Methods thou haft
yet ufed. If thou wouldft indeed get a Heart
evangelically melted toi Sin, and broken vvich
the kindly fenfe of the Grace and Love of
Chrift, tny way is not to force thy Afleftions,
noi to vex thy feli^ and go about complaining
of a hard Heart, but fet thy fclf to believe, rea-
lize, apply, infer, and compare by Faith as
you have been dire£led ^ and fee what this
will do -. They Jhall look upon me lohom they
have piercedy and mourn. This is the way.
and proper method to raiie the Heart, and
beakit
Inference 3.
h iStSs die way to get a truly broken Heart >
Then let thofe that nave attained hrokcnnefs
of Heart tbit nay^ blefs the Lordtpbiljl they
live, for fa ehtnee a Mercy ^ and that upon a
double account.
I. For as much as a Heart fo sSkStsd and
melted, is not attainable by any natural or lui-
rencw Lu F rfon. If they would give all they
have in the World, it cannot pwchaie one fuch
Tear, or Groan over OuiA. Maik what Cha .
ra£lers oflpecial Grate 't bear in thedefcri-
pdoD that's madeof it, in thatforementioned
place, Zeeb, 12. 10. Such a Ftame as this is
not born with us, or to be acqi;ii cd hy i s for
it's there laid to be pouted out bythe Lord
tipon us, / will pottr m thmy 8BC. Th«c% no
hypocrifie or diflimulation in thefc Mourning,
they being compaied to the mcximing of a
Man for his only Son and fure Parents Hearts
are not untouched vvlicn they behold fuch
Sights.
A ■.'.■f'T -snot the principle of it, hut Faiths
for icb liicie laid, they (hall look on mej /. e.
believe and mourn. Setf is not the End and
Centre of' thefe Sorro%vs •, it is nor f'- much
lot damning our Iclvcs, as ior piercing
Chrift : They fljall look cn mc tchtmthey have
pierced, end J})dll mcurrr tint this is Sorrow
utter God, and not a tialli ot' Nature, as di
fcourfed in the former Point Therefore voii
hT 'j cr^ll: rr> Wefs the Lord wilft you live
loi luLii a ipLciil Mercy as this is. And,
2. As it's the right, lo it is the choiceft and
molt precious Gift that can be given you ^ for
it's ranked among the prime Mercies oi' the
new Covenant, Eeek. 36. 2d. This fhall be
the Covenant \ A new Heart alfo vaill J give
you, and a new Spirit will I put within you ;
and I will uke atoty the flony Heart out n
yourfleft), and 1 will give you a Heart of flcfb.
What wouldft thou have given ibmetimes for
fuch a Heart as now thou haft, tho' it be not
yet as thou wouldft have it > And howevec
you value and efteem it, God himfelf lets ao
common value on it : For mark what he lailb
of it, Vfaim 1 5. 17. The Sacrifices tf God are a.
broken heart : A broken and a contrite Spirity
0 Gody thou wilt not defpife ; i. e. God is more
delighted with fuch a Heart than all the Sa-
aifioBS in the World ; one Groan, one Tear,
flowing from Faith, and the Spirit of Adopti-
on, is more to him, than the Cattle upon a
thodand Hills. And to the lame Seme he
(peaks again, dtf. 1,2. Thus faith the Lordy
The Hcatxfi u nty Tbviu. aad the Eartb is ngf
Footffooi : Where is the Houfe that ye biuld t9
me ( And where is the place of Reji ? — but
to this Man wHi I look, even to bit0 that is poor^
and a contrite Spirit, and trenAleth at my
Word ^ ^ all the mamiificent Temples, and
^orious Strufhires in the World, ^ve me no
rleafute in comparilbn of fiich a oroken Heart
as this.
O thei]^ for ever blefi the Lord, that hatb
done that ibr you, which iK»e die could do,
and wfaidi tie has done hut fit few befide^
you.
SERMON
r
Digitized by Gopgl
Serm. 26.
The Fmtuaiu Ufe, izn
0^.
S B R M O N XXVI.
• .ACTS IL 23.
Hiffi being delivered hj the determinate comfely and fore^
hmlidge of Gifd, ye^ave tahn^ and bjf mkid bmds
bmf€$rmfid and fiain.
MenChri-
ii aJtiims
H
Aving confidered in order the pre
paracive foe the Death of
Chrift,both on Ws own part,and on
* confidec the Death oiChrill it whkJ^ was
borribiks the prindpal Pan of hisHunuliaidon, vaA Ac;
."^nuvi- chief'FiUarofouiCoiifillBkti. HwvwfliaU
"" P™ in Older coofider,
S^nr .Kr)?, The kind and nataieoF the Death he
(Kxan. died.
iii^ Secondfy^ The maonet in which he boK it,
viz. |»tiently, iblitaiily^ , and inftrudivelf ;
dropping divers tioly and inffruflive Leflbns
npon all that were about him, in his leven
lad Words upon the Oofib
ThirtB^ Tbe FiuNnil Scloanidcs at hisBa^
liaL
fourthly^ and Laftly, The weighty Ends,
and great Defigns of his Death. In all which
Faxtkulan, as we proceed to diicu^ and open
tbem» jrott will have an aceounfe of diedeep
AbalMMiit and Huiniliatioa of the Son of
God»
!o th!s Text, we have an acooant of tbe
kind and nature of that Death which Chrlft
died : As alfo of the caiUes of it, both prin-
cipal and inftnimental.
Vaj}^ The kind and nature of the Death
Chiili died, which is here deicribed vaxnK gp-
nerally, as a vktlent Death. Tte have flabihimf
And more particularly, asa nooft ignominioux
curled, dUnoaourabU D^tb ^jtcoatx cruci-
Secondly^ Thu Caur.-. ufit art-fiL-re likewife
ocptefled: And that both ptincipjii and initru-
nentaL The principal Caufc, pcrmictiag, or
dcring, and difpofing all things about it, was
the determinate Counfel and Forduiowldge
of God. There was not an Afidon or Oicom-
(lance, but came under this moft wife and holy
Couofel, aod Determination of God.
iSJv' ^ Inftniinents efieOing it, were their
dxiquia wicked Hands. This Foreknowledge and Coun-
hnic oc' 1«1 of God, as it did DO way joecmtate or en-
nitoiuflai^nce rhem tott; lb neither doA it excufe
J^^j^j^j^ their Fa£l from the leaR aggravation of its
fintiiloels. It did no more compel or force their
ifcaWim widnd Hands to do what they did, than the
Jwlfii Mariner's hoifing up his Sails, to take the
SSuiT Wind to fetve his Defign, compels the Wind,
mat iano< Aod it camiot exccde tfadi Aaioo &om one
eeotera : Circumflance of fin: Bccauic God's end and
notrak- manner of a^ing was eiiBthuig» their cod
and manner oF iVimg another. His moft pura.
aodhciy^ theirs molt malicious, and darin^y
vndnd.- Um^ttiduojaciuat^ non eji idem.
T j this putpofe a gmre Divine weU «■>
pjKfiesit.
In relbeO: of God, Chrift*s Death was ju Mom ng
fi ice and Mercy. In refpeft of Man, it was f'^frcifcit
Miudet and Cruelty. In relpe^ of himlelL ^'^''**
it VMS Obedience and HumiUty. Hence our^***'
Note is,
Doa:. That mt harij^fiu Cbrifi mas not
only put f» dea^^ to the toorjt deaths,
even tbe death of the Croff.
To this the Apdtle ^ves a plain Teltimo.
ny, Pftf/. 9. 8. He became vbement to deat\
even the death of the Grofs ; where his Htmii-
liation is both ipedfied ; he washumbkd to
Death s and aggravated by a moft emphatical
reduplication, even the death of tbe Qois. So
AUs 5. 50. jej'us whom ye flen^ and banged
u^n a tree q. d. it did not luffice you to put
him to a violent, but you alfo put him to the
molt bafe, vile, and igponuiiiotis death : you
banned bim on a tree.
In this Point we will dilcuis thefe three
Particulars, viz. the nature ot kind^ the man-
ner, and rtafons of Chrift's death upon the
Tree.
Firft, Ilhall opentbeil^iiB^Qr«tf2«r^of hi$ <•
death, by (hewing yon tint it was a VM&er,
p-'infui.fluimifidt mf^flcm, taA-fueeairltft
death.
Kr/f, It was a t«Wp«f death, that Chrift
clicJ Violent in it felf,though voluntary on his
part. Ik tMs att off am of tbe land a^tbeli-
ving^ lia. 53. 8. And yet hid dmt Ins life
of him/elf ; no man took it from /;/'/», John lo.
17. I call his death violent, becaufe he died
not a natural death, ( /. c. ) he lived not till
Nature was confumed with Age, as it is in.
many who live till their balfamum radicaie^ ra-
dical moifture, like the Oil in the Lamp, he
quite confumed, and then go out like an ex-
piring Lamp. It was not lb with Chnit Fox
he was but in die flower and prime d£ bis
time when he died. And indeed be mufl ci-
ther die a violent death, or not die at all »
partly beaufe there was no fin in hlm,tt> open
a door to natural death ^ asit doth in all others.
Partly becaufe elfe his death bad not been a
Sacrifice acceptable and fitisfaftory to God
for us. That which died of it felt", was ns-
vet ofloed op to God) biti that which waa
1^8
llain when it was in its full Ibengih and liealui.
John a. 191^ Tennpic was 4 TttpeoC.xhe body of^hrilt.
Now, wKn the l^pplM^as deftroyod^it did
not ^(ttJioMV a^\aj^SD^ iitadair&Jdtay-
ed hf mot \ but was pdled down by violence,
«be» it was ftanding in its full -ftrength.
Theietoie he is faid to Juffer death^ and to be
ptn to dtath for us in the flefh, i Fet. 5. 18.
That's the firft thing. It was a violent, though
a volunury death. For violent is not oppol-
ed ta VQiLuBfivy, but to natural.
Srcojidfyj The death pf the Crofs wis a
n)Oll {ailpul.death. Indeed m this death weie i
naaiiy deatbs contrived in one. The Ctols was
a Rack, as well as a Gibbet. The pains
Chrift fuffered upon the Crols, are by the
Apoftle emphatically (lil'd -mfM/Wii Wn,
Aiii 2. 24.. the pains of death : but properly
they fignitie the pangs of Travail : yea, the
birth pangs, the mod acute Ibnows of a tra-
vailing Woman. His Soul was in travail,
J/a 53. His body in bitter pangs ^ and being
. • -M 2l^«i«jx fpeaks, optime compietlwnatut^
the moft excellent Crafis, cxaft andjult tem-
perament i his Senles were more acute and
delicate than ordinary : and all the time of
his futfering they continued ■ not in the
leaft blunted, dulled or rebated by the paiiis
he fui]fered.
The death of Chrift doubtlels contained the
greateft, and acutcft pains iraaguiable. Bc-
qvii nuifr**"^ '^^^^ P^'"^ Chrift alone, were in-
riara illam tended to equalize all that mifery, which the
toum fin of man deicrved, all that pain which the
. Damned (hall, and the Eleft delemd to fed.
Now to have pains meetiog at once upon one
perfon, equivalent to all the pains ot the dam-
ned : Judge you what a flight Chitit was in.
Thirdly, The death of the Crofe, was a
Jhamejal death. Not only becaufe the cruci-
fied were llripped (]uite naked, and fo expo-
fed as (pctbclcs oflhame: but mainly, becaufe
it was that kind ot deatli which was appoint-
ed for rhe bflftft, and vileft of men.
The Fie; men when they commirted capital
Crinaes, wcic not condemned to the Crols.
No, that was looked upon as the death ap-
pointed for Slaves. Tacitus calls it fcrvile
quji homi-
tium pL-c-
cHi mere-
bjntur,
bominis
teft
vide Lyfi-
ura dc cru-
'^L^.i.cbj}f^PP^'^"*'"-> 'he punifhment of a Slave: and
II. to the lamelenle Juvenal fpeaks, pone cruccm
Ingenui jcrvo^^wx the crofs Upon the back of a flave. As
they had a great efteem of a Free-nun, fo
thqr-manifefied it, even when they had for-
feited their lives, in c.ittiny thum oJFby more
honourable kinds ot death. This by banging
on the tree, was always accounted mdll igno-
minious. To this day we fay of htm that's
- hanged, he dies the death of a Dog : And
puram. Et yet it% laid ot our Lord Jefus, heb. 12. 2.
he not only endured the Crofs, but alfo defpi-
•"•w oe fed the fliame. Obedience to his Father's Will,
and Zeal for your Salvation, made him digdt
the fhjmj of it, andddpiietbe btUene&chat
yvjs in !t.
. Fourthly^ Th." cL ith of tlieCn^ was a
curfed death. Upon that account he is laid
lo.be made ^lai^^ a curjc for us -y ior ii is
mristea^ curjed is evcty one that bJ/^eth on a
Tnv, GjI. 5. 15. This refers to Dcut. 21.
2-3. kis body Jhall sot rcmin all night upon
Mortem
Ttacc Ho-
inerus
Odyf.
the Tree, but thou jhalt in any mje bury him
thai d.y -^ for he that is hanged, is acc^rfed of
God. The very fyrnbol of lilting themiip be- • ' *'
twixt heaven and earth, carried much Diame in ' ' '
it. For it implieth this in it, that the perfon Nonflafui-
Ib ufed, waslo execrable, bale and vile, 'hat
he deferved not to tread upon the earth, or dar«i! ft^
touch the liirface of the ground any more, peiicndi.
And the command for burying them that day, f«l q"od
doth not at all mitigate, but rather aggta- ^^^^
vares thi!^ curfe : fpeaking the peifon to be fodiftumci^^
abominable, that as he is lifted up into the ifupetficic
air, and hanging between, heaven and earth, as
unworthy ever to let foot more upon the earth •, ^^^'^
fo when dead, rhey were to haften to bury quTneru"
him, that fuch an abominable fight might bcsjcSai^re-.
removed aflbon as might be, from before the^i"**
eyes of men ^ and that the earth might not ; ; •
be defiled, by his lying on the furface of it, '
when tamn down. ' -" *
However, as the learned Jumut hath judi-
cioully oblerved, that this curfe is only a Ce-
remonial Curfe : For otherwUe neither in
it fclf, nor by the Law of nature, or by ci- • •
vil Law, more execrable than any other death.
And the main reafon whytheCeremookdLaw
affixed the curfe to this rather than to any
other death, was priiKipally with refpe£f to
the death Chrift was to die. And therefore.
Reader, fee and admire the Providence of God,
that Chrift fhould die by a ilman and not by
a Judaick Law. For audfying, or Ifanging
on the Tree, was a Kmnn punifhment, and
not in ufe among the J cms. But the Scrip-
tures cannot be broken.
Yift}'h\ The death of the Crofs was a ve-
ry llovp, and lingering death. They died lei-
furably. Whkh ftill encrcateth, and aggravip
teth the mifery of it. If a man muft die a
violent death, it's a favour to be diipatcht j
as they that are prefled to death, begfomioie
weight. And it's a favour ro thofe that are
hanged, to be fmittenon the breaft, or pluck-
ed by the heels by their Friends. On the coiif
trary, to hang long in the mid ft of torture?,
to have death coming upon us with a flow
pace, that we may fedfewty tiead of k, as it
comes on, is a mifery.
The Tyrant that beard the poor Martyr was
dead under his firft torments, laid as one dii^
appointed, Evajit. He hath efcaped me. For
he intendol to have kept him much longet un-
der tonnents. And it was the cruel counfel
of another to his Executioner-, Let him die /;>, Moriatw,
as he may feel bimjelj how he dies. And fure
ly in this refpeft k VMS worfe for Chrilf, than
any other that was ever nailed to the Tree.
For all the while he hang'd there, he remained
full of Ufe and acute fenfe. His life depart-
ed not gtadually, but was whole in him to the
lalt. Other men die gradually, and towards
their end their fenfe of pain is much blunted.
They f aultcr, fumble ana expire by degrees ^
but Chriit Itood under the pains of death in vitaroSf
his full Itrcngth. His life was whole in him. Ttr« quof-
This was evident by the mighty out ay he9«^ 'oiuie
made, when he gave up the Ghoft. ^ * hich
argued him then to be fiill of ftrength, contra quMdofo-
ty to the experience of all other men. VVbicli lut4efo*
made the Centurion when he heard it, to con-
dude
Digitized by Gopgle
5erni. 26.
The fountain §f Life.
129
legs. For dw ScripcuKs mull be fulfilled,
ciudt;^ Sure/ytbis was the Hon oj Qod^ Mark
J 5- 57, 39-
Sixth!y\ It was a fuccourlcfs and helplefs
death to CbriQ. Someclmes they gave to Ma-
le&dofs anUdft thdr tonnencs, Vin^r and
Myrh, to blunt, dullaad ftupifie their Senfes.
Aod it th^ hanged loqg, would break their
bones, to difpa^ them out of their piins.
Chrift had none of this favour. Inftcid of
Vine|ar and Myth, they gave him Vin^ar
and Gall to drink, to ag^vate his tocments.
Aiiw for the breaking of his bones, he prevent-
ed it, by dying lefote they came v> break his
F<
idi
This nonr was the kind and aatme of that
death he died. E'-fn the violenr, painful,
Oiamehil, cuiled, flow and luccouriefs death
of the Cn>& An andent pindfhment both
■ among the Romans and Carthag'tmam. But in
honour of Chrift, who died this death, Cm-
yftfffffffr the Great, abrogated itb^ Law, or-
daining that none fhould ever be Crucified any
more, becaufeChriit died that Death.
Secondly^ As to the manner of the execati-
on. They that were condemned to the death
... of the Ciois, (laith a Learned Antiqiiaty of
^"'jl^* of our own) bare their Oofi npon theb own
i.Sei}.{. Shoulders, to the pi nee of Execution. Then
|ji;a. were lUipc of ail their deaths, for cbey iuf
£aeA fined. And titoi weie Mned to the
Oofs with nails.
Th^nuouer how that was done, one gives
; • • .. OS in thele wotds,They (faetch hhn oat (mean-
lfcri«ft»- ing Chrift) like another JAz^ir up n his own
^K*^ burden, tbeCroisi that lb they might take
^"^'meafnie of the holes. And thoiogk die FHnt
of his blood upon it, gave them the true
length ot his body % yet how flridlv do th^
jtalEeitloi^thaii^etndi. Therelqratonce
;to Crucific, and rack him. Tin,-:! bc;ii,f nail-
ed, like as M^cs lifKd up the Setpait,io was
'die Son of Man Hfied tip; And when die
Croft, with the Lord fafli : .1 i it^ fell into
its fecket, or faafis, it jerked tlie whole, and
evoy part of his ficied bodf. And diewhole
weight hanging on his nailed hands, the
tirounds by degrees grew wider and wider:
til! at lalt he expiied in tlie nddft of tholb
tortures.
Aod that the equity of their proceedings
lldghc die better appear., to the People the
CBOle of the punifnment was written in ( a
C'tal Letters, and fixed to the Tree over the
ad of die Male&€tor. Of tbb appendant
to this kind of death, Ifhall fpeak diltinaiy
in the next Sermoo, before I come to handle
the manner of Us Death : dieie being fo much
of providence in that circumftance, as invites
US to ipend more than a lew trauhent thoughts
upon it Mean while in dtenextplaee,
Thirdly, We will enquire briefly into the
reafoos why Chrift died this, rather than any
odier kind of death. And amongft others,
diele three arc ' vi u .
Hrfi^ Becauii; Chrilt mull bear the curfe in
his death, and a cnrfe bf Law was affixed to
no other kind of death, as it was to this. The
Learned ALffiut vepaa Jqflma 2, a^* Com-
VoL 1
tnenting upon the death of the King of Ai, Potiffi m
who was lianged on iheTkee, until evening,
tells us that the principal reafon of the m ile- hujajTi"'*
diiitiun and exeaablenefs of his death was, be aula chri-
canfe die death of Chrift was prdigured in Aus in my
that myftery. Chrift came to take away the
curfe from us, by this death 4 and fo muft be JS?,*^
made a curfe. On Idm nioft all the cnrfes of
the Moral Law lie, which were due to 11s.
And that nothing might be wanting to nuke
it a iiiU curie % the very death he died, tnnft
alfo have a Ceremonial curfe upon it.
Secondly^ Chrift died this, rather than any
other kind of death $ to fnUil the IVP^ ^nd
Prefigura lions that of old were made wth ref
pe£t JO it. All the Saalfices were lifted up
from the earth, upon die Attar. Butelpe^
ally the bralen Serpent prefigured this death,
l>ium. 21.9. libjcs made a Serpent <^ Bta^
and put it upon a Pole. And, iaitb Chrift,
Joh. 5. 14. J Moles lifted up the Serpent
in the mldernejs fo muft the Son of man be lifted
up^ that ibhen^tamtli)ood with that uv^
ly Type, made of him in the Wilderneli
Ihrdly^ Chrift died, this rather than aiqr
other death, becaufe it was predided of him,
and in him muft all the Predidions, as well
as Types be iiilly accomplilhed. The FM*
nift ^nke hi the pcrfon of Chrift, of this
death, as plainly as if he had rather been writ-
ing the Hiftory ol what was done, than a Pro-
phecy of what was to be done, fo many years
afterwards, Pfalm 22. itf, 17. For dogs
have compafted me about, the aflembly of the
widnd have uidofid me', they pierced my
hands and my teer. I may tell all my hones,
they look and Itare upon me. Which hath a
maniftft tefeieace to die ffiftinCHon of all his
members upon the Ttee, which was as a rack
to him. So Zedf. la. 10. They ftiall look
upon me, wiioai dwf luve pierced. Tea,
C hrift himfelf had foretold the death he fhould
die, in tbe ^vecited, 7(?h 14. Saying he
mun be lifted up, (/. e.) hanged between hea-
ven and eaitL Am the Satptnies mtift be
tiilfiUed.
Thus you have a brief account both of the
kind, manner, and rcafons of this death of
Chrift. The improvement of it, you have in
die IbOowuig loferenoes of truth, dedudble
from IT.
Inference t. Is Chrift dead? And did he
die the violent, painful, fhameful, curfed, a iamir
flow, and fuccourlefs death of the Crofs?/'''^""<?f
Then Jmrely there is forpvenefs with God, ""^^plUtfi
plentewt redemption forihc great eft of Sinners^ Jamtt.
that by Ksilb appfy the blood of the Crojs^ 10
ihctr poor guUtySmit. SoQieaksthe Apoltie,
Col. I. 14. In v^Mfm m have redempthii
through h:s blood., even the forgive ncfs ef fins^
And t Joh. I, 7. Tlie blood oJ Clri^ clcanj-
cth us from all fin. Two things will make
this demonftrable.
tirr/?, That there is ftijficicnt fffic.iey in this
blood of tbe Qoft, to expiate the grcateft
Sins.
Seeondly, Tlftt the eiiicacy of it is defij^n-
cd and intended by God for believing Cnntr^.
Mow cle arly do botfa dKfe propofitions lie in
\tbe Word.
S Br/?,
Digitized by Google
1 30
The Voiintain of Life.
Vol li
hrjly That there is liifficient eliicacy in the
blood of the Crols, to expiate and wafli away
the greatell fins. This is manifeft, for it is
" ^ Te
as
prtcms blood, as it's called, i Set. i. iS. 1
«rrf not redeemed with corruptive things^ a
tict^ and dilcharges the prijKipal ofleader, or
'<lchxo:^Heb. 7. 2a. Can God exa£l latisfaaiorT«
irom the blood and death of his own Son, the
fureiy of Believos; and vec Itill demand it
from Believers? It cannot oe. Who ffaith the
ApolUe) fhall lay any ih'tns, to the chjrge of
oj God's eleUi is h (Jod that Jujhjieth. IV60
fihall condemn f It it Orifi that dicJ, Rom. 8.
3;5, 34. And why are Faith and Kepentancei
prelcribed as the means ot'jpaidoo^ Why-
doth God every where in his Word, call upon
llnners to repent, ;ind believe in this h! od?
Kncouragin^ them io to do, by lb many pre*,
cious promifes of renrifiion ) anddedarlng the
inevitable and eterml ruine ct a!l impenitent
and unbelieving ones, who deipik and rejeO;
ilus Uood > What,! fay, doth all this fpeak.
Jam the poflibility of a pardon tor the great-
eft of iinnersi and the certainty of a 6tCp
full, and final pardon, fer all believing fm-
ners> O vshat a joytul found is this> VVhat
raviOiing voices of peace, pjtdon, grace, and
acceptance come to onr ears, fioin ne uood
of the Crofs !
The g^tell pMiltthat ever was contia£leA
upon a trembling fhaking Conicience, can
ftand before the efficacy of the blood of Chrift
no more, than the finnec himielt can Hand be^
fere the juftice of the Lord, all thegoilt
upon him.
Header, The Word aliuies thee, what ever
ihoahaft been, or art, that fins of as deq> a
Si/vrr and Gild ; but icith the frecious blood cj
the Sen of God, This piecioulnels of the
blood of Onift rifes fiom the union it hath
with that perfon, who is over all, God blclled
ibi evci. And on that account is Itiled the
blood of God, ilA 20. 38. And ib it be
comes Royal, Princely Uood. Yea, fuch for
the dignity ,and efficacy of it^s never was crea-
ted,or (hall ever ran in any other velns,bDt his.
The blood of all the Creatures in the world,
even a Sea oi humane blood,beaisno moi^ pro-
portion to the predoas and excellent Uood
ol Chiili, thanadiOi of common-vfatBT, toa
River of liquid Gold. On the account
i^ invaluable predoulhefs, it becomes (ati»
fying and r*.conciling blooid to God. So the
Apoitle ipeaks, Q>I. 1. 20. And ( havint made
peace through the B/ood of his Croft) by him
to reconcile all things to hmfelf-^ by him 1 fry,
inbetber they be things in earth, or thtngs tn
heaoen. The jame Uood whidi is Re£mpti-
cn to them that dwell on earth, is Confu-v;jti-
on to them that dwell in Heaven. Before the
eflkacy of this Blood Guilt vanifltt', and
Ihrinks awayj as the fhadows before the
glorious Son. Every drop ot it hath a voice,
and fpcaks to the ^wl that fits fiemUii% un-
der its guilt, better things than the blood of die as thine, have been w.ifht away in ihii?
Mei^ Heb. 1 2. 24. It fpiinkles us from an i blood
evil, (r. f.) an unquiet, and accuiing conici-
ence, Ucb. to. 22. For having enough in it
to iaiisiie God, it mull needs have enough in it
to i&ilsfe Coimienc.
Confcicnce can demand no more for its &-
tisfadion, not will it take lets, than God de* of it at all, if you believe in Cbrilt,' as he
J vm a biafphemer, a ^erJecHtor^itnu-
nous ., bnt I ohaituameny^ kith Pati/^ 1 Tim.
I. 13. but it may be thou wilt objeft: this
was a rare and fingolax inllance, and it's a
great queftion whether any odier fitmer fhalt
hnd the like grace, that he did. No queilion
mands fi>r bis fitisfi€tion. And In diisUood did: fbrhetdlsusvctC itf. f^/Mrnw
/uife I
is enough to give both fausfaftion. lottained mercy, that in me
Secondly^ As there is liifficient Efficacy in aKgi/^ifw jorth all long-fufiertng^ Jor a pat-
Has Uood, ' to exi^te the gteateft guilt lb ' tern to them am^ Jhould hereafter beReve en
it's as manifeft, that the vertue and efficacy of him^ to life rjerlajiing. So that upon the fame
it, is intended and defigned by God lot the grounds he obtained mercy, you may obtaia
Ule of believing finners. Such Uood as this it alfik
vpxs filed without doubt for fome weighty j Thofe very men who had a hand in the
end , that ibme might be the better tor it. ' fhedding of Chriit's blood, had the benefit of
Who they arc for whom it Is Intended, is ' that Uood afiecwaids paidoning them, Mr
plain enough from AOs 13. 39. And by him
all that believe^ are jttfiifed from all things \
frm tebich they confa be juftificdby the Lam
ef Mofes.
That the remiflion of tlve fins of believers
was the great thing defigned in the pouring
cut of this precious blood of Chrift, appears
from all the Sacrifkes that figured it to the an-
cient Church. The (bedding of tihat Typical
Mood, (pake a d^fign of pardon. And the
putting of their lundj> upon the head of the
&iai(ice, fpake die wav and method of belie-
ving, by which that blood was then applied
to them in that way : and is ff ill applied to
us in a more excellent way. I^d no pardon
been intcnded,no9acrihces had been appointed.
Moreover, let it be conlideied \ this blood
of the Crols is the blood of a Surety v dtat
came under the fame obli^tions whii us, and
in our name or (lead (bed it : and fo oi cou[k
2. 3d. There is nothing but unbelief and im-
penitency of heart, bats thy Soul from the
blellings of tUs UOod.
Inference . 2. Did Chrift die the curled
death of the Crofs for believers, then though
tl)ere be much of pain, there is nothing cf curfe
in the death of the Saints. It Itill wears its
dart, by which it ftrikes \ but bath loll its
fling by which it hucts uid deftroys. A Ser-
pent that hath no lling, nray hifsand aftVight ^
but we may ake him ia our hand without
danger. Death pouted odt all its poUbn, and
loll its fling in Chiift's.fide^when bebecanwa
curie for us.
But what ipeak I of the Innocency and hatmh
lefnefs of d eath to believers > It rs certainly
their iriendi and great benefa£):or. As rhere
is no curie, 9x dieie ate many bleffings in it.
])eaih is yours., i Cor. 5. 22. Yours as n
Ipecial ptivUedge and favour. Chrifl bath
• ' not
Semi 26.
The Fpantain »f Life.
L8L
tftwtnty
crimes be
not only conquered it, but is more than a con-
queror for he hath made it beneficiaL, and
very fcrviccable to the Saints. When Chrilt
wasnailed to thetree,then he faid as it y^^i^ to
ieatb which came to grapple with hfan there ^
0 deaths I will be thy plagues ; 0 grave^ Iveill
kttbv deJiruUioa I And ib he was: fot be
Ivrailoiived up death in vi£lory, fpoiled U of
its power. So that it drives but a poor trade
aowanxMig believers, trighting Ibme weak
ones tnioi^ them, though itcanQOClmitthem
ttall.
qipb;. Inference 3. If Chrift died the curled death
~ the Qofs for us, hm cheerfully fhould tee
fubmitto^ and bcjr any Crcfs for Jifus C!)riH !
He had Ms Crois, and we have oars -, but what
Ibathm are cms, compared with his? His
Crois was a heavy croS indeed, yet how pa-
tieniif and meekiy did he fuwon it ! H£ en-
inredhh Gv/S; we caonoc cMure or bear ours,
though they be not to be nimed with his.
Tlueethiqgs would marvelloufly itrengthen us
tobear tbeCrofiaTCIirill, and bring np a
good report upon it in the World.
¥u-Jiy That we (hall carry it but a little
way. Secondly^ Chttft bears the havieft end
of it. T^rrdly^ Innumerable bldlings and
mercies grow upon the Crols of Chrift.
wTu'tf 'nfor fhould be enough to me (faith a holy one) that
ym h Chiilt wiU havc joy and fonow halibrs ot the
i>-'^ ' 7 lite of die Saints. And that each' of then
^'^^^ ^^^'^ 3 ^^^^ '^f ^ ^ the night
nn^rf 2nd day are kindly partners of time, and uke
itar riM* i»it up betwixt thenL But if fonow be the
■"'Nc^gTe.dicftliaifcr of our days here, I know joys
^1^^ day ihalldiwn, and do moie than recompence
ekrift'i all our lad hours. ' " '
ktsfirfr Let my Lord Jefus Cfince he will do lb)
nermore, weave my bit and fpan leqgth of time with
ijyoMf roie he neighbour with the thorn. • * When
f¥x,md 'we are over the^ water Chrilt fliaU cry j
mtttmai « Down Croflbaod up Heaven fit ewmore.
mpttt* « I>own Hell, and down Death, and down
^Sin^ and down Sonow:, and up Glory, ud
* Uie, up Joy Ibrevennoie. T&true, Qirift
* and his Crols are not feparabk in this life ^
* howbeit, Chrift and his Ccols part at Hea-
* Yens door. For there is no lioiife>toom for
* croffes in Heaven. One tear, one figh ,
* <»]6 &d heart, oneftar, one lols, one thought
^ of ttoiAlc cannot find Lodging theie.'.^^
SoiBOW and the Saints are not married toge-
ther i or fiippofe it were fo. Heaven Ihall
make a divorce. Life te lmtfh<»t, and there
fore CrolTes cannot be longi Our Sufierings
are but for a while, i Vet. 5. 10. They are
but the Sofieitiigs or the pideiitditte, Rpm.
8. 18.
Secondiy,As we (hall cany tteCwfi of Chrilt
but a little way,lbChriflfhfnil9flian^lieavi
eft end of it. And as one hnppily exprcfT,
iaiih of their Crofles,i&ii^ mine. Hedivideih Sui
• ferings with them, ahd-taiesdielafgeft flkneto
jhimfelf * O how fwcst a fight (ftith one
* Iweetly) is, it to fee a Crols betwixt Chtift
' and us. To hearoiir Redeemer fiy, at eve-
' ry fieh, at every blow, and ever)' lofs of
1 a Believei. ha/J mine. Foi thqr arc called
Vol L
* the Suftcrings ot Chrilt, and the reproach
* of Ghrtft, OL 2. 24. Ueb. 1 1. 25, As when
' UTO are partners and owners of a Ship, half
' of the gain and half of the Lois belong*
' eth to either of the two. So Chrift in our
* Sufieric;?, is half gainer and half lo'or w'rh
' us : yea, the heaviell end ot tlie black tree
' lyeth on your Lord. It fiUcth fifft fipOS
' him, and but refunds from him upon you:
the rebroachei oj them that reproached tbee,
arc fallen upon me, Plalm. 69. 9. Nay, tO
fp^ak as the thing is, Chrift doth not only
bear hdlf^ or the better part; but the whole of
our crofs and burden. Yea, he bears all, and
more than all ; for he bears us, n :d cur bur-
den too or elk we (hould quickly iiok, and
taint under it.
Thirdly, As we have not £u; to carry it, and
Chrilt carries the heavkft pait$ yea, all the
burden for us : yea, us, and our burden too :
So in the laft place it's reviving to think what
an inomnoabte multitude of bleffings and mer-
cies arc the frtiit and off fpring of a fanSified
Crofs. Since that tree was 16 richly watered
with the blood of Chttii} what ftoie of
choice, and rich fiuhs doth it bear lo belie*
vers?
Our Sufferings (faith one) ate wrihed in the
blood r4" Chrilt, as wel! as ourSou!s. ' For
* Chritf s merits boiight a blefiing to the CroC
* fts'^ the Sons ofGod. Oar troubles owe
* us a free p.iffip- Through him. Devils, and
* men, and ciolies are our debtors and
* death, and aU flDtms are our debKNCs, to
' blow oar poor tol&i bark over the water
* fraight-firee : and to let the Traveliere in
* their own known ground. Theiefbie we lhau
' die, and yet live, I know no man hath
' a velvet Oois, but the Oofs is made of what
* Ged wiH have it^ bat verily, howbeit, it
' be no warrantable market to buy a Crols,
' yet I dare not lay, O that I had liberty to
' leU Chrilt^ Crols, left therewith alio I
Hiould joy, comfort, fenfe of love, pa-
tlqice, and the kiad vifits of a Ikidegroom.
I have bet finall experience of
Suffering for Chrilt, but let my Judge and
Witnels in Heaven, lay my Soul in the bal-
lance of Juftice ; If I nod not a young lie»*
ven, and a little ParaJIfe of glorious com-
forts, and Ibul delighting love kiiles of
Chrilt, in faflering for him and hfi trnth.
My prifon is my palace, my for-
row is with child of Joy. My lofliis are rich
lofies, my pain eane pain, my heavy days
are holy days, and happy days. I may tell
a new tale of Chrilt to my niends. »
O what owe I tO the Hie, and to the bam*
and to rhe fl;rn.ice of my Lord Jefus!
who hath now let me lee how good the
wheat of Chrift is, that goes through his
mill, and his oven, to be made Bread for
his own Table. Griue tried, is better than
grace, and more than grace. It^s glory in
the Infancy.
* Who knows the truth of Grace without
a triatr ■ O how Httte getteth Chrift
of lis but uhat he v,ii;ncth (to fpeak fo )
with much toil and pains ? And how iboa
S 2 ' would
Digitized by Google
The f^mitain of life.
Vol I
♦ woaM Faith Ireeze without a Qofi! bear
* your CroS therefore with joy.
Inferente 4. Did Cbiill dk the death, yea,
i)ie worft of deaths for us > Then it (btlows,
that our mercies iire hreut:^!'! forth w'tlh f^reat
dificulttcsi and that vkuh is fmct to us in
thejhtithmt nwx cofi/y and hard to Chnfi iff the
acquifition. Surely upon every Mercy we have,
£K^C«l>this lAom written, ^ice jcf Bloody
Col.r. 14.. hi whom toe have redemfOhn through
bis blood : Upon which a late neat Writer de
livecs himfelf thus. * The way of Grace is
*" here oonfideraUe-, Life comes thro* Death \
' God comes ill riirifl- and Chtilt comes in
*■ Blood : the choicelt Mercies come through
' tfaegreatefl MUeries ^ prime Favoun come
* fwiming in Blood tu us. Through a red Sea,
* Uracl came to Canaaa. Many a Man loft
^ bis Life, and mucii Blood filed the very
* Land Mowing wirh Milk and Honey, was
*" &(t made to flow with Blood, e're IJrael
^ oould inherit the Promife. Seven Natioas
* were deftroycd e're the Land of Can^uin was
* divided to the Ifraelites^ A£ls 13. ij>.
* Sin makes Mercy fo deadly hard to bring
' ibrth. To Chriften every precious Child,
' every Beajamm Benom^ evciy Son of God's
*■ right-hand, a Son of tmom and death
• to her that orings him forth. Adanfs fweets
' had IK) bitter till he tranigrefied God's Will :
' One Mercy did not die to biing forth ano-
f ther,tiUiiediBd. But oh! bow. Oioahi this
' raifethe value of oar Meides! What, the
' price of Blood, the price of precious Blood,
' the Blood of the Ctd& 1 O what aa etteem
'■ ftiould diisiatfe!
' Things (as the lame ingenious Aitli i
^ adds) are prized rather as they come, than
' as they ate Far letdiM and dear nought
' makes all the Price, and gives all the worth
^ with us weak Qeatures. Upon this ground
* the Scripture, when it ^wafesof our gteat
' fortune, tells the great price it coft, as ey-
' ing our weaknels, who look more at what
' things colt, than at what they are. And as
' knowing it any thing will take with us, this
' wilL io him that laved us^ and ttafhed us
' frm our fit, in hit em Hood, Rev. r/5.
* Man is a legal Creamrc, and looks much
* at what is given for a thing. What did this
' coft> Why, it coftChrifts own Blood. Go-
' lour is more than the Cloth with us, and
Scarlet colour is a general takus colour
*■ with as: And rheiefbie is Chiift% Gatnent
' dipt in Blood, and he admired in this habit.
lV}}ois this that cometh jrom £dom? mthgar-
mnts died red from ^xax^'i
Beware then you abufe not any of the Mer-
cies that Chiill brought fioth with fo many
bitter pangs and tfaiows; And let all this en-
dear Chrift more than ever to you, and make
you in a deep fenfe of his Grace and love, to
lay,
JbatiMtbctoGMlfarjftfMtCti^.
Senn.!?*
that ftgfud
1^ '! ;i di-
re'} id and
<■-. eJrbe
' M the
SERMON XXVII.
LUKE XXIII. -38.
o^iijf And a fuperfcription alfo mi written ever bim^ in letters
ef Greek, and Latin, and Hcirew i This is the King of
the Jem.
BEfbre I pafs on to the manpci oi
Chrift's death, I fhall confidcr the
Title affixed to the Crofs ^ in which
very much of the Wifdom of Provi-
dence was difcovered. It was the manner of
the Romans^ that the Equity of their Proceed-
ings might the more clearly appear to the Peo-
ple, when they crucitied any Man, to publilh
tlij caufe of his death in a Table written in
Capiul Letters, and placed over the Head of
the crucified. And that there might be at
l:a!l a fhew and ficc of Juftios in Chrifl's
death, he alfo fliall have liis Title or Super-
Icription.
The v.'oifl and mofl unrighteous A£lions
labour 10 cover and Ihroud themfclves under
pretenfions of Equity. Sin is lb (hameful a
thing, that it cares not to own its name.Chriff
Ihall have a Table written for him aifo. This.
Welling one Evangelift calls Ac Aeatp^u/ii
Matth. 27. 37. Another calls it the L'uU^
John 19.19. AxiOlhtt xh^ bi/cription ot Si^r'
Jiripiio;/^ io the Text. And anc ther the $u-
perfcrtfttoa of his Jkcujatwrt, Mark, 15. ,26.
In Ihort, it was a lair legible WritinK, intendr
ed to exprcfs the f oc Crv^ vx whicb.
the Perfon died.
This was their ufoal manner, though Ibtnc-
times we find it was publifhed by the Wice
of the Common Cryer. As in the Cale ot At-
talus the Mangri; who was led about the- Am- ^J^Sf*
phitheater, one proclaiming before him, iH,'s.t,i,
ts Attalas ibe Chrijlmrt. Bw it was cultomary.-
and ufual to cxprels the Crime io a wricica'
Table, as the Text t-xprtf?c!5 it. Wherein
thefe three things ufter luemfclves to your
Confideration.
llrjl^ The CharaQer ur Defcription of Chrift |.
conuined in that VViitiqgr And he is delcri-
bed by tun l^f UffSiff. Jbuif the Kmc
^ J d by Google
Serm. 27.
The Fountain of Life,
133
^cfthe Jens. That very office which but a lit-
iriM hit, ne betore thejr had i^roached and derided,
iSctf* 7^ bowing the Knee to him in mockery, laying,
HaU Kuu of the Jem j the Providence of
God fo Qliktt ft, that therein he ftiall be v in
■lib dicated tod honoured. T7j/j is the King of
ibe Jem .* Or as the other Evanselifts com
pleat it, This is Jefus cf Kasarew the King
tf the Jews.
^ Secondly^ The P^rfoa that drew his Cha-
lafter or Title. !t was ^ilme , he that but
now condemned him: He that was his/ir/ijf,
lliaU be )x&lierdd^ to piocUim his Glory, i-or
ilie Uric 1$ hoaonnUe. Snrelv this was not
from himfelf, for he wis Chrift s Enemy ^ hut
ntber than Chtitt (hould wane a Tongue to
den him, the Tongue of «i Enemy fhall
doit.
3, ThMtyy The time when this honour was
itelnpro done Mm : It was when he was at the loweft
norcfor- ebb of his Glory ^ when fhame and reproach
j"^*^ were heaped on him by all hands. When all
the Difciples had fbrfifen liini^ and were fled,
rfirgcn- Not one left to proclaim his lnnf»cency or
dan eft » i^)eak a word in bis Vindication. Then doth
iiPeicoB; Phwidence oF God as ftangely as power
2JJ^ fully overrule the Heart and Pen of ?ilate^ tc
kacMfai* diaw this Title iior him, and affix it to his
Craft. Sndf v»e mift look higher than P/
Uae in this thing, and lee how Providence
S"!^ Serves it fclf by the hands oi ChrUt's Adver
^''^uli iaiies;' PiiStf^ wiiiesk homorofChrift, and
ftripturft lliflr ddbads It too. HeooB onr Oblervati
CO IS* -
Don. I. That the 'Dignity of ChriJ} tons open
hf proclaimed^ and defended by an tine-
law ) and that w the tinu of pisffTttefi
KepniAerattd Sufferings.
To open this Myllcry of rrovidcncc to you.
that you may not ibmd idly gazii^ upon
Cfarifn; Tide, as many then did : We anft
Vtrji confider the nature and quality of this
Title. $eamdh^ What hand the Providence
of God had U tU$ Mum. 7%rrdS)r, And
dien draw fdtdi the pnper Ulciaiidlmpiove-
ments ot it.
X, firj}^ To open thv ntme and quality of
Chtilfs Title or InRriptioB r kl^icbeilirnch-
ly confidered and we lliatt wl,
Firft, That it was 9n ''extrMnSrtary*t\Ae,
varying from all Examples of that kind • and
ed with thegreateft advantages of fpreading Triiwi Jio.
it ftif far and near, among all People that g^j*
could be. For it was written in three Lan-^^^jj?.
guages, and thofe moft known in the World mii^fcribi
at that timfe. The Greek Tongue was then wrfuit j nt
known in moft parts of the World. The He- ^'><?n'nibus
brew was the Jews native Language. And the S-fi^'
Lathr the Language of die Gentiles. So that tuit. f-T
it being written both in Hehevo, GreeJi, andrm;
Latin^ it was ealie to be underilood, both by
Jews and Gentiles.
And indeed unto this the Providence of God
had a fpecial Eye, to make it notorious and
evident to- all theWorid. For even fo all
things defignM, for publick view, and know-
ledge were written. Jofefbus tells us of cer-
tain nUais, on which was engraven in Letters , .
of Greek and Latin, // is a mckednefs for^^^^
Jirangers to enter into tbe bo/v P/ace. So the
Soldieisof GerdlM, the third Emperor, when aJiJoigiiiU
he was llain upon the Borders of Perjfa, they oefMcIL
railed a Monument foi him, and eqgtaved his
Memorial upon it, in Girek, Latin, PerficJt,
Juddick, and Egyptick Letters, that all People
might read the lame. And as it was written
in three learned Languages, lb it was expofed
to view in a publick Place ^ and at that time,
when multitudes oi Sctai^is, as well as Jkws
were at Je'rufalem It wa^ tt^ dme of As
PalTover. So that all things concurred to fpread
and diTul^ the Innocoicy of Chilli, vindjca*
ted m this ntie.
Thirdly^ As it was a publick, fo it was an
honouiahle Title. Soch was the nature of it, .. *
laithBiMr t that hi the niidft of deatli Qu^.Awr.la
began to triumph by it. And by reafon there- ****
of the Ctsis fa^an to duoge its own nature,
and infleadof a Rick^ or Shgine of Torture,
i t became a Throne of Majefty. Yea, it mighr
be called now as the Church it leU is, the Pi/-
lar amtOrmnd of Truth; for it iield ournnch
of the Golpel, much of the Glory ofChrilf j
as that Pillar doth, to which a Koyal Pioda-
mation isnmna.
fourthly., It was a vindicating IMe : It
ckai'd up the Honour, Digoi^ and lonocency
of Chrifr, againft aU the fane hnpmations.
Calumnies, and Blafphemies, whicli were calt , \
upon him before, fa« the wicked Toqgues,bodi
They had called him a Deceiver, an Ufur-
Hoc extra
ordtnvi-
nmefl
diieaiy etching the main Dehmand i^ndoiiper, a Blafphemer, they rent their Qoachs in
ifadr oini' Oiram. For, asT unted liefois^ 'tolreD of mrir dcicftauoa of hisHafthemy t*
the End of it was to clear the Equity of their bccaufe he made himfelf the Son of God, aw'
Proceedings^ and (hew the Peopus how juiUy King of IfraeL . But Inow in this they ac>
diey flifleitd - thoft Ptartlhmems InffiQed on 'hnowledged him to behodi Lord and Svnow.
them for fuch Crimes. Butlo, here is a Title Not a mock King, as they had m ule him be-
enteifinR no Clime at all, and ib vindicating ibre. So that herein the honour of Quiii
Onft^i TiiBOCCiicy. IHds ftme of them per* was fully vindicated^ t > ■•
ceiveJ, and moved Piljte to change it, not this Fifthly, Motcover it was a pn-diHinr and
ix, but this is he that iaid,.l<MV tbe^Kingof fref aging Title. Evidently^ Ibrelhewiog, the
his
Sjdfioe ^ *■* " ^ cooceiTCd by
^oominia Crime. O how fhange and wonderful a thing
tinbitap- was this 1 Bat what (hall we lay ! It was a
pmitvr. day of Wonders and emtioidinary Things.
As there was never fuch a Perfon crucitkd be-
fore, ib there never was iiich a Title affixed
to thS'Oofi befisie.
Secondly^ As it was an extraordinary, it
t wasapaUjisk Titifi^ both .viinen and publiih*
propagadoif of Chrift^ Ktn^om^ and the
fpreadirg of his Name and Glory, among all Tribmlto-
Kifldrols, Nacions, Tongues, and Laieuans. ff^
As Chiift hath rieht to enter inmSl the ^'J'S'^fJn.
Kiagdoms of the hanh by his Gofpcl, and f, c ilL-t,
fet up the Throne in evwy. Nation : So it was i"tuijt »o.
pieiagea by this Tide^ . llttt he ftould do £>.
oon tnodo HebrcorUB, fied«li Cntaann ft Latiaonn ad CtaMV
And
%
Digitized by Google
13+
.Tit Ftmitain 0/ Life.
And tha( both Hebrews, Gredcs, and Lairr.s,
lhoiild.be csiUed to the knowledj^ of him.
Nor is it a wonder that this Hiould be pre-
d\i\sd by wicked Pi/aft .yviaen diapbas himtclfi
8 imnevefyws7as;wickedashe,liad Propbefiied
to the fame pwrpofe^T^.''. 1 1- 5 1, 5a. For being
High Prieft chat year, he prophdied, that Je-
fittfimAldie for that A'j/it'//, and not for that
Nirthn hut ihji -iffo he JhoulJ c,ather to-
gether in one^ ihe children oj God, that urrr
fcattered abroad. Yea, many have prophcfied
in Chrift's Name, who for all that IbaU. o&
vcT be owned by him, Matth. 7. 22.
Sixthly^ And I : !y, it was an immtitable
^Title. The Jt-iiis ivlenvoured, bu' c^uld rot
^'""'perfuade PiLne to alter it. To ail ciitii irn
IjJjJJ^*'* portunities he lecoiM thb reibluie anfwer,
proridcn- What I have written I have written ^ as if he
tixtribu- fbould fay, urge me no more, 1 have written
endacft. jiis Title, I cannot, 1 will not alter a Letter,
• a Point thereof Surelv rhe confhnqr of Pi-
late.^ at this time, can be attributed 10 nothii^
but divine fpecial Providence. Moft vronder-
fill, that he, who hefore^'pas asnnconftam
a Heed ftiaken by the wind, is now as fixed
a Pillar of Bn&
And yet more wonderful Th3t he fhould
write down that tray particular m ilic Title
otChrift, Thfi is the J^i/tg of the Jem, which
was the very thii^that fo feared him but a lit-
tle bciore^d was the very coniideration that
mofcd him to give Sentence. What was now
become of thefeaf of Cf/jr> that P/7<j/f dares
tobeCbriifsHerald^andpublickly to proclaim
him The King of the Jem. TMs was the Title.
Secondly, We fhall next enquire what hand
the divine providence had in this bulinels.
And indeed, the Providence of God in
this hour a8ed gjlarioofly, and wondeifiiUjr
thefe hve ways.
i'/rj?. Id over ruling the heart and hand of
Pilate, in the draught and (file of it, and
that contrary to his own inclination. I doubt
not but Pilate himfelf was ignorant ot, and
l4Migealtt- 1^ enough from defigning that which the
tttpror- wifdom of Providence aimed ut, in this mat
pexit Dei ^sx. He was a wicked man, he had no love
tTa! qui" * thrift. He had given Sentemce of death
r\ut\ rty- againft him. Yet this is he that proclaimed
hm f^uber- him to bc, Jcfut, King of the Jevu. It fo
aaricCd/v- orer-niled his Pen, that he could not write
what was in his own hean and intention, but
the quite contrary even a fair and publick
Teftimony to the Kingly office of the Son of
God, This if tlx King of the Jevu.
Secondly, Herein the wildom of protiddeaoe
was glorioufly dilplayed, in applying a pre-
fent,. proper, publick rcniedy, to the reproa-
ches and blafpbemies which Chrift had then
newly received in his name and honour The
fuperl^itious Jews wound him, and beatlicn
Pilate prepares a plairter to heal him. They
Teproach,fae vindicates. They throw the dirtjie
wafltesitoff O, the profound and inlcruta-
..^ , -We wifdom of Providence !
T-inrdly, Moreover Providence eminently ap-
• V^^'^ 3t ^bis time, in keeping fo timerous a
^ Perfon, a man of lb bafe a Spirit, that would
ii, , not Otck at any thing to pleafe thePeople,from
receding, or givU^g ground in the leaft to theii
importunities. Is PUate become a man of
fuch rdblutionand conftancy > Whence is this*
But from the God of the Spirits of all tlefh.
Who now flowed in lb powerfiillv upon his
Spirit, that mid not chule (lie wtitt:
and when he had writtcn^had no more power to
alter what he had written, than he had to re-
fiile to write it.
Fourih/y, Herein alio much of the wifdom
of Providence appeared, in caftiiig the igno-
miny of the death of Chrilf upon dioft very
men who ought to bear it. Pihite was moved
by divine inltindk, at once to clear Qirilt, and
accule them. For it is, as if he had laid, yon
have moved me to C jucifie your King, I tave
Crucified hira, and now let the igooiunjr of
his death reQ upon your heads, who Ime cx«
tor red rh'*; from me. He is xighteow^ die
Crime i.^ not his but yours.
hftbly. And lafUy, the Providence of God
wonderfully diftoveVd it felf, (as before was
noted) in fjxing this Title to the O ols of Chrifh
when there was fo great a confluence of m
fom of People, to rake notice of ir. So that
it cuuld never have been more advantagioufly
publllhed, than it was at this time. So that
we may fay, how wonderful are the works of
God ! His ways are in tlie Sea, his paths in
the great deeps ; his fbocfieps are not knomk
His Providence hath a profpeEl beyond tbn lHf>
derftandings of all Creatures.
Inference i. hence it follomt that the Fro-
-otdcme cf our God can, and often doth owr-
rule the Couafels and ASions of the twrjl oj
men to his own Glory.
It can ferve it felf by them that oppofe ir,
and bring ab»ut theglory and honour of Chnlt,
by thofc very men, and means, which are de-
fign a t lay it in the duff. Surely ttie wrath
of uiiii ihall praife thee, Pfa/m 76. 10. The
]em thought when they Crowned Chriffvnth
Thorns, bowedthe knee, and mocked him, led
him to Golgotha and crucitied him ; ihai now
they had utterly deffioiied him of all hfeKu^
Dignities ; and yer eren there, he is proclaim-
ed a King. Thus the difperfion of die Jews
upon the death of Stephen, fpread theGofpel
far and near, hisir tbry tocnt every where frf.-.rh-
ing the Word, AOs b. 4. Thus PuuPs bunds
for the Gofpel, fell out to the ^^therance
of the Gofpel, Phil. r. 1 2. O, the depth ot
divine wiidom to propagate, and cUid)Ulh the
intereff of Jefus Chriff, by thofe Tetjr flMam
that leem to import its deftru£lion : that ex-
tracts a Medicine out of PoUou ! How great
a fupport ihould this be to the faith of God's
People ' When all things leem to run crols
to their hopes aud happinels ! Let Ifrad there-
foire:bifgm the hard, for toith the Lord there
;f mercy, and mth him js plenteous Rede/rptian,
Plaliii 130. 7. (i. e.) He is never at a lols
for means, to promote and ierve his own ends.
Inference 2. Hence likcwie it follows, Tbst^
the greatcftfervices perf.j medto Chnjl accident-
ally, and undefignedty • fiull never be accepted
nor revs Qvdcd cf God. FiLre d:d Chrift an
eminent piece of fervice. He did tliat for
Chriff that not one of his own Difidples at
that time durft do-, and yet this"ftrvTce was
not accepted of God, bticaule he <iid it uoc
• LI'
4
Digitized by Google
rm. 27.
The fdnntain of Life,
«35
dtfignedly for his glory, hut from the meer
over-ruliqgs of Providence.
If dwie befirft a willing mind, it is accept-
ed, according to what a man harh, faith the
ApolUc, 2 Cor. 8. 12, The eye ot God is tirlt
and nainly upon the Will ^ it that be fincere
and ri^t for God, fmall things will be accept-
ed ^ and if not, thegreatelt Diall be abhorred.
So I Gw, 9. 17. It I do this thing, (i. e.)
(Preach the Gofpel) willingly, I have a rc
ward v but if againft my wUl, a dilpenfation
is committed to me, g. d. If I upon pure
pripciples of F:i!th ana Love, from my heart,
ddigning the Lilory of God, and ddighting
to promote it by my miniftry, do chearhilly
and Tvillirply npply rrv felf to the Preaching
of the Golpel, i iliali have acceptance and re-
vnud with God : bat if my work be a burden
to me, and the fervice of God eftaemed as a
Bondage, why then Providence may ufe me
for the difbenfing of the Gofpel to otliers, but
1 my felf (hall lofe both reward and comfort.
As it doth not excufe my fin, that God can
bring gjory to himfelf out of it: fo neither
doth it juftific an atlion that God hath praife and
honour accidentally by it. Pd^r/knew that even
the (trite 8c envy in whtch feme Inched Chr iit,
fhould rnrn to his Salvation •, and yet he was
not at all beholding to them tor promoting his
Salvation that way. So FUate here promotes
the honour of Jcfus Chrift to whom he had
no Love, and whofe glory he did not at all
defiisD in tUs tiling) and therefore hath nei-
tfaer acceptance nor reward with God.
O, therefore whatever you do for Ciuill,
do it heartily, defignedly, for his glory. Of
a ready and willingmind. With pure and fincer j
aimsac hisglory. For this is that the Lord more
refpe^ .than the greateft fervices \tf aoddCnt.
Inference ^. Would not Pilate recede
from what he had written on ChrifPs behalt.
Howjhamful a thing is it for Chrifiians to re-
traS vshat th-^' h^vf f:ui or done on Ojrifi's be-
ba/J ! When Ft/ate had afferted him to be
King of the Jews, he mainmis his afl^on
and all the importunip- of ChrifPs enemies
ihall not move him an hairs hitadth from it.
What I have wrnten^ I hmte mritten^ q. d. I
havefaid it, and I will not revoke it. DidP/A;/r
fay. What 1 b^je urittcn, 1 have written ? And
irallnotwelay, Whatwe have believed, we
have believed > And whit we have profcfled,we
have protefled.VVhat we h j\ c engaged to Chriit
we have engaged. We will Hand to what we
have done for him-, wc will i. ever recant our
toimet ownings of,and appearances tbi Chrift .
As God's Ele£tion, fo your profeflion mutt
!» irrevocable. O let hiir. that is holy be ho-
ly ftill. That Counicl givLii by a Reverend
Divine in this cafe, is both taie and ^xH.
Be fure (faith he) you ftand on good ground,
and then refolvc to Hand your ^ound againft
all the world. Follow God, and ftar not
tnt". Art thou godly' repent not whatib'
cvtr iliy Religion colt thee. Let linnets re-
pent, but let not Sauits repent. Let Saints
reptr't of rhc'ir fault*^ , har rot of their
iduii ; Ot their miquines,but not of their
righteoufnefs. Repent not of your righte-
ouiid^ left 70Q atavanl icgeat of your
repentance.
Kepc'lt nor ot yotir
' Zeal, or your ibrwardncls, or av'livity in
* (he holy ways of the Lord. Wilh
' not yourfclvcs a ftep farther back, or a cubic
' lower in your llature, in the Grace ot God.
' With not any thing undcmi^caaoennng which
' God will fay, well done.
In G rime it was a proverbial exprefli-
on, when any one would Inew the impbffiU-
iity of a thing •, You mny as fbon torn a
Chriftian from Chrift as do it.
A true hean choice of Chrift Is without te>
ferves, and what is without relerves, will
be without repentance. There is a Itiflnets
and ftoumels of fpirit, which is our fm. But
this is our glory, in the matters of God, faid
Luther^ I afliime this Title, re Ja nutli^l yield
to none : if ye be hot & cold,o{f and on ^protefs,
andretraft your profeffion, Hethatcondeiruied
Chrift with his lips, will condemn you by his
example. Refolute Pilate (hall be your Judge.
Inference 4. Did Pilate affix fuch an ho-
nourable vindicating Title to the Crois > Then
the Crojs of Chrift is a digmfit^I 1^ / Then
theCrofsand Suiterings of Chrift are attead-
ed with glory and honour. Remember when
your hearts b^in to (tattle at the fufieripgi.
and reptoachcs of Chrift, there is an honoura-
ble 1 itic upon the Crofs of C^hrilt And as
it was upon his, fo it will be upon youi Qois
alio, if ye futfet for Chrift. Mofes faw it,
which made bun etteem the very reproaches
of Chri(t,above all theTreafuresof Egypt ^jA^
If How did The Martyrs glory in their
luirering tor Chrnt ' calling their thainsoflton,
chains of Gold, and their Manacles,Bracelets >
I remember it's (toried of Ludovkus Mat'
jdcus a Knight of France^ that when he with <
divers other ChtH^ans of an inferior rank and J^.
dec^rec in the world, being condemned to die ^^^ '^ jj.
tot Religion, and the Jaylor had bound them i^n'ris iiii-
with chains, but did not bind him, being a us ordiois
more honourable perf n than the reft : He™J'^^,
was offended greatly by that omiflion, ^^^fhitMisi,
faid, why do not you hooour me with a Chain
for Cluiii .ilfo, and create me a Knight of
that lUuliiious Order?
To (laith the Apoftle) //V given in the
behalf of Chrift, mt only to believe, hut alfo
to Juffer for bis Jj/ce^ f hil. i. 29. There is
a twofold honour attending the Crofe of
Chriff Ore in the v^rv fttfeiings themfelvBSj
another, as the reward and liuit of them. To'
be called out to Met for Chrift, is a great
honour. Yea , an hooour peculiar to tbe-
Saints. The damned fuflfer from Chrift, the
wicked futf er tor their fins. The Angels glori-
fie Chrift by their aQive, but not by theut
paliive obedience. This is teferved as a fped-
al honour for Saints.
And as there is a great deal of honour in
being called torth to fufler on ChrilPs account ^
(b Chrift will confer fpecial honour upon his
fuffering Saints, in the day of their reward,
Matth. 10. 32. he that confcjfes me before n»n.
him will I conjefs alfo hejore my lather tahich
ts in He.Tven. O Sits, one ot thele days the
Lord will break out of Heaven, wkh a fhoot,
accompanied wuh Myriads of Angels, and ten
thoulandsot hisSaintSi thole gjliitering Cour-
tki^
Digitized by Goc^^lc
1^6
The fountain of Life,
Vol I.
tiecs of Ueavea. The Ueaveosand Earth fhali Ihow loon God vindiates him. That's iweet
flame and mdc before bim. And ir (hall be and leafimablecoanlel fifns, wben
very tempefluous round about him ^ the graves are concluded with unjuft cenfures, Ffalm y,
optwj the iea and earth yield up their 1 5, 6, i^mmt thy
by way unto the LorJi truii
dead. 'You (hall lee him alben^ the awful I iiff at lum^ andeeflfali bring it to pafi, at
throne of Judgment, and all Hefll gathered be \fhjll brin^ forth thy right coufnrfs as the light.
: fore his face) even multitudes^ multitudes
that no man can number. And Aen to be:
brought forth by Chrift bsfore that great af-
iemu/ ot Aogels and Saiotsj and there to
have an honourable meimon and lememhiance
made of your labours, and fufitrings, your
. pains, patience, and felfdeaial, of ail your
liilferings, andloflesforCbtilt} and to hear
from his mouth, Tf ^ // done good and faith ful
fervantx O what honour is this! Yet this
; (hall be done to the man, that now diules
[ fuftl-rings frT Cbrill, rath;;r than fin: that
ejlcetashn refrooiclutt greater ncbes^ tlwitbe
ira/kres of iEfgypt.
I tcU you, it's an honour the Angels have
1nor. I make no doubt but they would be
f;lad, (had they bodies of flefh as we have) to
ay their necks on the bl'Xk for Chriff But
this is the Saints peculiar priviledge. The
Apolcs toettt tiw-jy from the cBttueif rejcycing
that they VMtre 1m;oured to he difJjonourfJ for
Chriji : or as we trariiiatt;:, counted twrtly to
Juffer fbamefor him, Afts 5. verfe 41. Surely,
if there be any ftigmata laudis^ marks of ho-
]K>ur, they ate fuch as we leoeive ibr ChriA's
lake. If there be any (hame dat hath gloiy
in it, it is the reproach of Chrift; and the
lliame vou iufter tor his Name.
A hf/rcfice 5. Did Fifite lb ftlffly aflert
and dcicnd the honour of Chrift, uh,ir Jruhr
can then /v 'fudc cj the fucctfs of 0)njt's in-
terefiy and the profpenty oj his cauje j xfken
the' very eneiKkt tberey are mtuk to Jtn»
it?
Rather dian Chtift (hall want honour, P/-
!.:te the man that condemned him, fhall do
him honour. And as it tared with his per-
Jon, jult lb wiA his intenfi alia How oft«
cn ha\e the people of G-cl received choice
mercies, trom the iiands ot their enemies!*
Rev. 13. 16. Tl)e earth belted the voman,
(/. f.) wicked men did the Church fervice.
So that tius may lingularly relieve us againlt
all our delpondendes and (ears of die nmcar-
riage of the interefl of Chrift.
Tiiat People can never be ruined, who thrive
hf didr Icues \ conquer by being conquer«l
multiply by being' diminifhed. Whole woilt
ctKmies ate made to do that tor tiiem, which
iriends cannot or date not do. Seeyouah(»>
then Fibte procbiming the honour and umo-
ceocy of Chriftj God will not want mftru-
tnents to honoor Chftft by. If others cannot,
his very enemies fhall.
Injierettce 6, Did Ftlate vindicate Chiifi
in diawhig np fudi a Tide to beaflBbnd to his
Crofs, then hence it follows, that God mil
Joi ner or later ^ dear up the innoecti^ and inte-
grity of his tecpte^ vm etmnut thetr eaufe to
hint. Chrilvs name was clouded with many
reproaches. Wounded through and through
by the blafphemous tongues of his malldous
cr.cmies. H: committed himlelf to him that
judgcth r ighti^uliy, i Fet» a. aj. and fee
and thy Jm^gmetit as the noon day, Jq/epb was
accaled of incontinency^ Davit/ of trealbni
Daniel of difobedience^ Elijah of troubling
I/rael ; Jeremiah ot Kvohingi iiHWxot preach-
ing againft the King the Apojilet of fidid-
on, rebellion and alteration of Laws^ Chrift
himlllt of gluttony, forceiy, blafpbemy, le-
dition; But how did all thele noooutablo
Names wade out of their reproaches, as the
Sun out ot a Cloud ! God clear'd up their
honour lor them even m this Wodd. Sfem-
ders, faitli one, are but as leap, which though ■
it ibils and daubs for the prelent, yet it lielps
to irial» the garment more ctean and fliining.
When Hair is fhaven, it comes the thicker,
and with a new ino^ile. bo when the Razor
of oenlhre hath (fiith one) made your heads
bare, and brought on the baldnefsof reproach, Jmif^f?^
be not difcouraged, God hath a tune to bring
forth your righteodnefi as the light, by an
appaicrt convi^lioato dazle and difeooiage
your adveriaries.
The World was wdl dianged, when Gw>
y7tf«r/W killed the hollow of P ./j 'vr.vriAtf Eye,
which was ere while put out for Chhft. Scorn
and reproach k but a litde cloud, that isfiori
blown over. But fuppoie ye fhould not be
vindicated in this World } but die under a
Cloud upon your Names: Be fiuvGod will
clear it up, and that to purpofe in that great
£h^. Then (hall the righteous (&ien in this
retpe£l) fhuie foith as the Sun, in the King-
dom of their Father. Then every detraQing
mouth Ihail be topped, and no moi« aud
anows of lepioadi (hot at the white of your
reputation.
Be patient theidbie^my iiretluen, unto the
coming of tbeLovd. The J^i>n/ei>mtvatbUtt
thoufands of his Sair.ix^ to execute Judgment
upon all % and to co/rvince all that are w^godly^
of M weir ui^odly deeds^ wMeb they htoe m-
godlily committed. And cf all their hard fpeech-
es which ungodly Staters have Jpohen agait^
him., Jude 15. Then they IhaU tetrad tfaeif
Cenfures, and alter their opinions of the
Saints. If Chiiit will be our Gmpurgatw^
we need not ftar who are onr Acciifir& n
your Names for his fake he cafl '>ut as evil,
and fpurned in the dirt^ Chriit will deliver
it you agam hi diat day winter dian the Ihovr
in Salmon.
Inference 7. Did Filate give tiiis Title to % V***-
caft the reproach of his deadi upon die Jevcs,
and clear himfelf of it ' lloio natural is it rum cruci-
jnkn to transjer the fauit cf their oan AUioas Agcrcro,
frm themjehes t» atbert ? For when be writes
this is the King of the Jetos, he wholly char i;^"^
ges them with the crime ot aucifying their nomiiM
King : and it is as if he had GnA^ hereafter qui boei
let the blame and fault of this action lie whol T*,?****
ly upon yout own beads, who have brought c^.*"*/
the guilt of his blood .upon your &lves andMaciy.j^
duldieni
lam
I
Digitized by Google
Sb^m. 28.
The fmntain of Life.
137
I am clear, you have extorted ic from me.
O where ftiall we find a Spirit fo ingenuous,
to rake home ro it fclf the fh.imc of its owi!
aftioni, and charge it felt freely with its own
gpilt > Indeed irt the' propertf of renewed
aacious Heans to remember, confefs, and
neely bewail their own evils, to the glory of
Godt and idast% a gradous Hean iodeed.
which in this cafe judgeth that chc glory which Nec enim
by Conlcflion goeth to the name of his God, ^.^
is not fomuch glory loft to his own name, hut /^"^ p'^j.'*
it's the power of grace moulding our proud ^jua'nrcno-
naturcs into anocber thing, diat muft ofing ^1:^ ri^
them to this. iT"/'^'
refipifccn-
riam. imfuJi fiu& 4cdccoriiii4 Dei sloftain oKmioiOie. Nihil
S E R M O N XXVIII.
OftvAe
filitjmefj
Ibcmf.
. ZECH. XIII. 7.
Awake, 0 fword, againft my fiepberd^ and againfi the man
, that is my fellow, faith the Lord of Hofts ; fmite the
\ Jbepherd, and the fheep jlall be fcatteredi and I mil
turn mine band upon the little ones*
IN the former Sermons, we have opened
the natuie and kind of the Death Chrilf
died •, even thecurfed death of the Crofs.
Wherein, nevcribekis his innocency was
vinUcared, by that honourable Title providen-
tially affixed to his Crols. Method now re
quires that we take into confideration the
manner in wbidi he end <i red the Crois, and
'diat was foHtarify^ njeekly^ and inflruifivc!)'.
His fblitude ia fuiiering is plainly exprelied
in this Scripture now betbre us, it cannot be
doubted, but the Prophet in this place fpeaks
of Chrift, if you conlider, Mattk 25.31.
Where vou (hall find thefe words applied to
Chrift by his own accommodation of them.
2h€H J aid Jejus unto ihcm^ ail ye Jhdl he of-
^ndee ftecauje of me this nighty for it it varit
ten, I mil fmite the Shepherd^ and the Jheep
fhall be Jcattered. BeHdes the Title here gi-
ven [God's Fellow] is too big for any creature
in Heaven or Earth befide Chrift.
In tbeie words wc have four things parti-
culailf to conGder> Firfi^ The Commiflion
given to the Sword hy the Lord of Hofts.
Secondly^ The Perfon againft whom it is Com
mifTionated. Thirdly, The difinal eiba of
that ftroke. fourthly, and lafUy, The gtaci-
ous mitigation of it.
Fir/?, The Commiffion given to die Sword
by the Lord of Hofts, Aw,:ke^ 0 Stccrd and
fmte, fattb the Lord of Hop. The Lord of
Hofis, at whole beck and command all lixt
Creatures are. Who with a word of his
Mouth can open all the Armories io the World,
and command what weapons, and'biftnrinents
of death he pleafeth. C^lls here for the
Sword. Not the Rod, gently to chaften j But
theSwofd to deftroy. The Rod breaks no
bones, but the Sword opens the door to death
and deftru£tioiu The strokes and thrufls of
the Sword are mortaL And he bids it awake
It fignifies both to rouze up as one that a
wakes out of fleep, and to roufe or awake
Vol I.
with triumph and icjoycing. So the fame ^.y
word is lendied, 7i>* 31.2?. Yea, he eom^ Eyigii^it,
mands it to awake and fmhr. And it is as fufcitavit-
if the Lord had CiiJ come forth of thy f"*'"/'
Scabbard oh Sword of Juftice, thou haft been
hid there a lo:;g time, thou haft as It were
been alleep in thy Scabbard, now awake and
glitter, thou fhalt Drink Royal Blood, fuch
as thou ne\'er Oiedit before.
Sttondly^ The Perfbn againft whom it is- -
commiffionated. My shepherd, and the many^^l^
that is my fellovo. This Shepherd can be no Chriftum,
other than Chrift, who is often in Scripture •fX'*»'-
ftiled a Shepherd, yea, the chief Shepherd,
the Prince of Paftors. Who redeemed, fecd<, noftrjj"™
guides, and prelervcs the flock of God's Elet^, d. Partus,
I Vet. 5. 4. J^ohn 10. II. Thb is he whom ^?J''PJ|
he alfo Itiles the Mjn his fellow. Or his n .igh '*n ^Oji
hour, as fbme render it. And fo Chrilt is in Et fupcr
refpeft of his equality and unity with die Fa- ^""^
ther both in effence and wil 1 . His next neigh- SSim"""
hour. His other felf Vou have the lenfe of j^if. *
it in Phi/. 2. 6. He was in the fom of God,
and thoogM It no fobbeiy to be equal with
God.
Againft Chrift his Fellow, his next neS^
bour, the delight of his Soni^ the Swoid beie
receives its Conimiirion.
Thirdly, You have here the difinal confe-'
qucnt of^ this deadly ftroke upon the Shepherd.
And that is the fcattering of the Sheep. By
the Sheep mdeilhiiid here th^t little flock the
Difciples which followed this Shepherd till he
was Imltten, ( /. e.J apprehended by his Ene-
mies, and then they were fiattered, (i e.)
difperfed, they aft forfook hinn and fied. And
fo Chrift was left alooe amidft his Enemies. .
Not one durft make a ftand for hiin^ or owh
him in that hour of his danger.
fourthly. And laftly, here is a gracious mi-
tigation of this lad difperfion, I voill twn my
hand itf .'n ihc little ones. By little ones he
means the lame that before he called Sheep ^
T bot
Digitized by Google
138
The Fountain of Life,
Voir I,
but the exprcffion is dcfignedly varit;d to fhew
thcit teeblenclsMii I w iikiicf^:, which appcaaa
in tUtir relapfe from Cluilt. Anl by turning
his hand upon them, underftand God's graci-
o"S TcduQion and gathering of th^m agiln
after their fad difperdon, iv that they iTull
not bs loft, though fcattered for the piefent.
For after the Lord was rifen, he went Mote
tliem iiico Galilee^ as he prcmiied, Matth.
arf. 3 1. And gatha'd ihem agjin by a graci-
ous hand, fo that not one of -them was loft
but tUe Son of Perdition.
Th| words thus opsjjed I /hall obfgiVP fui*
tably to rhe Method I have propoled.
I)oft. That ChnjVi dcanjl iriendt Jorjook
end left kirn alone ^ in tbg time ef birgre^
tcf{ y\(^rep andDjn^t'r.
This Docbiiic containing only matter of
Fafk, and that alfo lo plainly delivered by the
Pens of the ftvcral fiithful Evangelilis. I
need fpend no longer time in the Pr «ot of it,
than to refer you to the fcvcral Tcitiinunics
ihcy have given to it. But I (h ill rather chufc
to tit and prepare it lor life, bj explaining
thefe four Queftions.
K;-/7, Who were the Sheep that were fcat-
tered from their Shepherd, and left him a-
low?
5e r What £vU was then in this tbeii
fcatteriiig *
T}}ird/}\ What were theGiounds and Canfe
of it>
fourthly^ And laiUy, uhat was the liTueand
Event of it ?
F/r/?, Who were thefe Sheep, that were
diipa(edand fcattered from tlieir Shepherd
Whoi he was fmitten. It's evident they were
thole precious ck£t Souls thac lie had g uhered
to him&U^ who had long toUowed him, and
dearljr loved him, and were dearly beloved of
him. They were Pcrfoiis thac had left all and
ibUowed huii,iaad till that time taithiully con
tuiued vnth him in bis Temptations, Litke
22. 28. And were all refolved fo to do, though
tbey iliould die with him, Mat. z6. 35. Ihcie
were the Petfbns.
Secondly^ But were they as good as their
woid, did they indeed ilKk faithfully to him?
No, tbey all forfook him and fied. Tbele
Sheep were fcattered. This was not indeed
4 tot^ and tiiial Apoftacy, that's the fall pior
pe»totbe Hypocrite, the temporary BelieW,
who like a Connst cxptfes when that earthly
Mittetisi^t thatmaimain'd the blaze tor
a time.
Thefe weie Stars fixed in their Orb, though
clouded and overcaft for a time This was^ tmt
aMiftctt Fog which ovecipreads die Eaith in
the morning tiil the Sun be rilen, and then it
dears uj^ and proves a fair dajr. But though
h was not a total and final Apoftacy •, yet it
was a very finful and fad relapfe from Jefus
Chiift, as will appeajc by coaiideuog the j^l-
lowing AggravatUMisaod Cifomifianoes of it
For,
iirft^ This lelapie of theirs wa» a^^iotk the
vety Articles of Ageoenoent wUch tfaey bad
Icaicd to Chtift at their firft admifljon in-
to his Service, be liad cq14 them m the begin-
ning what they oanft idiblve u^xi^LuJ^^ i\.
2 5, 27. If J'^y man come to me^ and bate not hit
T::!\.'\dnd Motherland U'lfr, dnd diiUren^
and Brethren^ and Stjlcrs, yea^ a/id his own lif$
alfo^ he cannot he my Difciple. And tahofom
trjrr d. .'h v !>i\ir his Crjji and come after ae^
cannoi my Dijapk. Accordingly, they fub-
mitted to thefe terms, and told him, they had
left all and followed htm, Mar/c 10. ?8. A-
gainft this Engagement made to Quilt they
now fin. Here was unfaithfulnefs.
Secondly, As it wis againft the very Terms
of their Admiilioo, 16 it vwas againft the veiy
Principles of Grace implanted by Chrift in
thLir' Hearts. They wc-re holy ran«niHcd Per-
fons in whum dwelt the luve and lear of God^ .
Bf thefe they were ftrongly inclined to ad<
hereto Chrift in the time of his bufferings, as^
appears by thuih huneft relblves tbey had
made in the calc. Their Grace ftrpngly in-
clined them to their Duty, their Corruptions
fway d them the contrary way. Grace l>id
them ftand. Corruption bid them fly. Gian
rold them it was their Duty to fliare in the
Suifcriiigs as well as in the Glory of ChriA.
Corruption reprefentcd thefe Sittings as «•
tolerable, and bid them fhift for themfelves
whiUt they might. So that here mult needs
W a force and violence oSet'd to their Lidn^
and the loving CQofixaints thfiieaf$ whioitt '
no fmall Evil.
For tliough I gram it was a fuddeo furpd-
zing Temptation, yet it cannot be imagined
that this Fad wj!> wholly indeliberate, not
that for fo long time they were without any
Debntes or Kcafonings about their Duty.
Thirdly, As it wasagainlt their own Ptiiv
ciples, fo it was much agamft thoHowurof
i tlieir Lord and Maftur. By this their linful
I Hight they cxpokd tiie Lord Jefijs to the coO"
I tempt and fcorn of his Enenaies. This fbme
i conceive is imported in that Qucftion which
I the High Prielt asked him, JoIj/i 18. i^. The
Ui^b Pneji then asked Jefus cf his Di/cipi^Sj
and of hu Doannc. He asked him of hisDit
ciples, how many be fud, and what was bfr
come of tbem now > And v^t was die rc»
Ibu they forfook their Mafter, and left him
to ihift for iiim&li when Dangei appeared i
But to thole QjieAioas Chtift Bttde no Reply.
He would not accule them to their Enemies,
thoudi they iiad ck^ted him. But, doubt*
Iefi,itdidnota Uttkteaeaupoii Chtili,tktt
there was not one of all his Friends that
duiit own their Edatioo to him, in a time of
Danger.
tvuribly. As it was againft (Thrift's Honour,
fo it was agaiofl their own fokmo Ptomtie
made to hun bdfoie his apprehenfioo, to Um
and die with him. They had paft their Wofd,
and given theic Piomile that th^ would not
flinch from lum, Mutih, 26. 35. Peter /mJ
to him^ th'iifl) I flKuld die with thee, yet vuM I
mt deny thee. Ltkexoije AlJ^jJ^aUthcJ^d'
piet. this onde It a pecfiUovs Hdtf^ Hhb
they brake Promilc witli Chrift, who never
did io witii them. He nugbchave told tiiem.
when he met thei»afiawaids ibGa/Mrc, »
the Roman Soldier told his General when he
ref uled his Petition af ter titt Wax was end-
ed. I iGdtioL ferm ]ftm ^ tie BtttU tf
- 1 J'
. y Google
Serm. 28.
Tbe Ffiontain of. life.
Mi9
Fiftbfy, As it was againtt their folemn Pro-
mife to Chrift, fo it was aguinftChrilfs heart-
melting Exportulationi wirh them ^ which
ihould have aboad upon chtir Hearts while
tbejr lived. For when others that Mowed
ton went back, and walked no more with
him, JefiSs laid to thefe very Men that now
tbifook him at laft. Will ye . //
Tlicre ;in Emphafis in [ le] q.d. What,
Ye liiat iroro Eterniiy were given to me ! Yc
whom I have called, loved and honoured a
bove others, for whofc fakes I am ready
and reioh Lci to did Wiiiye aljo jorjake me ?
John 6. 6-j. Whatevei othets do, I expeS
other thtrrgs from vc'"!.
Sixthly.^ As it ivas againit C^hrilt's Heart-
melting expoftulations with them, fo it was
agp.nft a hte direful example prelemeJ to
tbum in the tall of jfudat. In him as in a
Gkds they might fee how fearful a thing it is
to apoftatizt' from Chrifh They had beard
Cbrill'sdrcailiul tliieaij. ajjainlt blm. 'fhey
were prelent when he call'd him the Son of
Perdition, John 17. 11. Thev had heird Chrift
to lav of him, GocJ had n i>ee/i ij I'c had ne-
ver Seen born. An exprelTiOR able to ftare the
deiclcft Heart. They law he had left Chrilt
liic Evening before. And that very day in
which they fled, he hangM himfelf. And yet
they fly. For all this they forlike Thrift.
Seventhl^\ As it was againit liie urcadtul
wanting given them in the ^11 of JWdx, (b
it was againft the Law of Love, which fhould
ha\^e knit them cloler to Chriit and one ano-
ther.
If to avoid the prcRrir fliock of PerPjcMti
on they had tied, yet lurely tocy Ihouid iiavc
kept together praying, watching, encouraging,
and ftrengthning one cjnother. This had made
it a lefler evil ; but as dicy all foifook Chrili,
fo they for^k one another alfb) For it^
iaid, jobn i6. 32. They Jhall go every man
to bk own., and leave Cbrijl alone, (i. e.) faith
Beza, every noai; to his own houfe, and to his
own bufinefs. They ftrfook each other, as
well as Chrift. O what au iioui of temptati-
on was this!
Eightly, Andlaftiy, this their departure
from Chrift was accompanied with Ibmc of
fence at Chrift. For fo he tells them, Mat. 16.
31. All ye Jhall be offi^nded., beaiufe of tbit
inmcfCe The word is (rjuc*/«Aj9i«tSi, you liiaii
acdidc- be Icandalized, at me or in me. Some think
Tjlf fcandal they took at Chrift was this, that
re A h^T ^^^^ ^'^^ enemies
bat noa ' hands, and could no longer defend himfelf ^
poffit» Tel they then began to queftion whether he were
■m me the Chrift or no, fince he could n t dcijnd
"us iTir himfelf from his enemies. Others more right
■lortispc^ ly underfhnd it of their lharricful Hi^^ht from
fk«liiin «- Chrift, feeing it was not now laic to abide
Far. longer with him. That feeing he gave him-
felf into their hands, they thought it advifa
ble to provide as well as they could for them
felves, and Ibme where or ouier to take refuge
from the prclentftoim, which hid ovcTtjiu n
him. This was the nature aud qualny oi the
feft. We enquire.
TbirdJy\ Into the ponnlsaiidieaioQSof it
Which were tfaret;.
VoLl<
Cogttant
BoociTe
Chriftiun,
quem hac-
iirjl^ God's lulpL-nding wonted Influences
and of Grace from them. They were
not wont to do fo. They never did lb atter-
wards. They would not have -done lb now.
had diere been IdSuenoes of Power, Zeal, anj
Love from Heaven upon them. But how then
ftiould Chrili ha\ e born the Heat and Burden
of the Diy i low Ihould he tread the Wine*
Prefs alone !* How ftiould his Sorrows have
been extream, unmixed and fuccourlefs (as
it behoved them to be) if they had ftodc
faithfully to him in his Troubles > No, no,
it muft not be ^ Chrift muft not have ihe leail
Reliefer Comtort from any Creature $ and
therefore, that ho -nir-hr he left alone, to grap-
ple hand to h.md with th- Urath of God,
and of Men i the Lord for a time with-holdj
hi< encoun^^inf;, ftrcngthening Intiuences from
them^ and then, like Sampjon, when he had
loft his Locks, they weie weak as othet
be jirong m the herd, and in the power of
hit might, faith the Apoftlc, Efb, 6. ta if
that he with held, owr Rclblutions and Pur*
poles melt away bciuic a Temptation, as
Snow before the Sun.
Sf-r-/rrf/}\ As God permitted it, and with-
held ulual Aid from them j lb the Efficacy of
that Temptariott was great, yea, much greater
thin ordinary. As they were weaker than they
were ufcd to be, lb the Temptation wds
Ibonger than any they had yet met withaL
It's caird, Luh- 22. 5?. Tl)eir hour, and the
power of darkncfs. A (ifting winnowing hour^
verf^ \6. O it was a black and cloudy day.
Never hjd the Difciples met with fuch a
VViiulwind, iueh a furious Storm before. The
Devil defired but to luve the winnowing of
them in that day, and fj would have iifted
and winnowed them, that their Faith had ut-
ttdy fiiiled, had not Chrift fecured it by his
Prayer for them. So that it was an extraor-
dinary Tryai that was upon them.
ThiriSy^ and Laflly, That which concurred
to their ftiameful Relapfe, as a fpecial Caule
of it , was the remaining Corruptions that
were in their Hearts yet unmortified. Their
Knowledc^e was but little. And their Faith
i not miKh. Upon the account of their Weak-
nefe in Grace, they were called little Ones in
the Text. And as their Graces were weak,
fo their Corruptions were ftrong. Their Ud^.
belief and carnal Fobs ffsn powerMy upon
them.
Do not cenfure them , Reader, in thy
Thoughts, nor defpile them for this their Weak-
ner,. Neither fay in thy Heart, Had I be«i
thcio they were, 1 would never have done
as they did. They thought as little of doing
whit they did, as you or any of the Saints do ^
and as much did their Souls detefl" and abhof
it : But here thou may 'ft lee whither a Soul
that fears God may be carried, if his Corrup-
tioiia be irritated by ftrong Temptations, a/id
God witb-holds ufual InHuences.
fourthly, and Uj^ly, Let us view the IITue
of this fad Apoftacy of theirs. And you fhall
find it ended far better than it began. Th t
thcfe Sheep were fcattered for a time, yet the
Loid made good his >Ptomi^ in turning his
uiyiii^cu Dy GoOglc
140
Hand upon thefe little Ones to gatlier them.
The Momiqg was ovct'Cafi, bat the Evemog
was clear.
'Beter repents of bis perfidious denial of
Thrift, and never dented him more. Ail the
icU likewife returned to Chrift, and never for-
look him any more. He that was afraid at
the Voice of a Damfel, afterwards tiarcd not
the Frowns of the Mighty. And they that
durft noc own Clirift now, afterward confef
il'd him openly before Councils, aodcejoyced
that they were counted worthy to fiifier tor
Ids fike, AQs 5. 41. They that were now as
tuneroos as Hares, flatted at cveiy found, af
terwards became as bold as Lyons, and feared
not any danger, but felled their (j nfuili on of
Chrift with iheii Blood, tor though at this
tiro*; they foifoc* him, it w«s not voltinta
lily, but by fuprizaL Though they forfook
him, they dill loved him^ chotig^ tfaey fled
from him, there ft'dl remdaM a gradom Prin-
ciple in them ^ the Root of the Matter was
iHll in them, which recovered them again.
To condude: Though they lodbelc Chiift,
yet Chrift never forfook them \ he loved them
itill : Go tell the t^Jdpies, and tell Peter that
he goetb before into Galilee, Merk t6. 7. 9. d.
let them not think that I f r ;Tiemher their
Unkindne^ as to own them 00 moro; No,
I love them HilL
The ufe of ibis is conained in dK Mow-
ing Inferences.
b^erence i. Did the Dtfttpks ftifile
Chrift though they h.td fuch llrong Perfuafions
and Kefblutioi^ oevei to do it?^ then we lee,
That felf confi^me h a Sin tao imdm to the
beji of Men. They little thought their Hearts
would have proved fo bale and deceitiiil, as
they found tlxm to he when tbejr were meA.
Tb^gU Men for flic ihr (faith Per cr) yet mill
tm I. Good Man, he lelbLved hooeftly, hot
he knew noc what a Ceadier be flioald be
in the Wind of Temptation, if God cnoB left
bim to bis own Feats.
Dttle reaibn have the beft of Sainta to de
pend upon their inherent Giaoe^ let their ftock
be as large as it wilL The AiubIs left to
diemlMves^ qtdckly left ihrir own Habitations,
Judc 0. Upon which one wellobfervc?, that
the bed of created FeifeQioDS are of them-
lUves ifefi^ble. Ewanr Etrcdlency tprithout
the Prop of Divine Frefervation , is but a
Mr, Ua- weight which tends to a talL The Ang^ in
^kiM, Innocency vrere hot fiall, wl^iout God's
Suftentition ; even Grace it lelf is hut a Crea-
ture, and therefore pure!/ dependent. 'Tis
liot from its Beingand Natnre, tntfiooi the
afliftancc of fomething without Ir, that it's
Jtept from aonibiiatioo. What beaunes of the
Stnam, If tbe Fonntsdn fbpply it not? Wliat
I rniijuance hath the refievlicii in thcGIafs, if
the Mao tliat looks into it turn away his Face i
The conftant Supplies of the SjrfiCt of JeTos
Chrift, are the Fw>d, and Fewel of all our Gra-
ces. The bell Men, will Ihew themlelves hat
Men, if God leave tbcm. He who hath let
f' .:n up, mull alio keep them. It's fafer to
be humble with ojk Talt»t, than proud with
«ea Yea, beitertobeabqinbleWoitt^dan
« pioud Ansel AifM had niioie advwiage ^
YoLI
maintain bis Station than any of you. For
cho' he woe left to the liberty ot his own
mutable and ftlf detetniniDg Will, yet he was
created upright, a>; i hid no inheMit Cotftip^
tion to endajogo^ hiok yet &U.
And Ifaall we be lai^coafident after facta I»
ftances of human Frailty ! Alas, Chriltian '
What Match art thou for Pikdpalitics and
Powers, and fpiritnal ^K^dEeAiefsl Bbnot high
imin;h,:], bat iear. When you have confider'd
well the Exao^Ie of iVo^, Lot, David, and
Hezekiah^ Men famous and icnowned fci their
Generations, who all fell by Tc nip rations j
yea, and that when one would think they had
nem been better provided to cooe with tbenr.
Lot fell after, yea prefently arter the Lord
had thruit iutn out of^MilMs, and his £yes
had <eendiedhefidPbi^(hmentQf Sfa. Helicon. 9. 21:
as it were rained up' n ihcm out of Heaven. 22.
Noab in like maoocr, inunediatelj aftex God's ^9 i^,
wondetfiil, and aflooilhing Frefervation of him \
in the Ark j when he faw a World of Men and j'/Cflip m
Women paifluJK in the Floods, for their Sii& la,
Daviittttt tbeloid had ftcrtod theKbigdom
on him , which for Sin he] rent from Snul^
and given him lelt in his i^le. Uezekz^
was but juft up fiom a great fidoiefi, wberebi
the Lord wrought a w liderful Salvation f r
him. Did fuch Men, and at fiich times when
one would tbiidt no Temptationsr (hodld hue
prevailed, ftll ^ and that fo foully > Then A*
him that thinks be jiandetb take heed left he
ftdl. ObenocbUhmfaMled, batfear.
Jnfereme 2. Did Chrift ftuhl h;s Gro-jnJ
and go thtoiudi with his fufieriqg Worl^ when
all nat badfoDowM 1dm fbribdt bbR> then
a rtj II I J adherence to Ccd and Dufy^ though
ieft alone ^ withoM Company or Eacmrageaentj
is Chrift-like^ and tfwtf eitcettenr. Ton ftalf
not want better Company than that which
hath ibrlaken you in the w^of God. Elijah
complains, i Kings 19. 10. They have forfaken
I'y Li i': ^.tnt, thrown diKsn thine Altars^ and
fLnn thy Froihets mth the Sutord', and i, exMl
( only am left^ and they fcek my Life^ to take
It auiiiy. Ali i yti all this did nor dimp, or
diftouxage him ui ibliowiqg the Lordj for
fiill be was very jealous ftr the Lord God of
Hofts.
^aui complains, a Tim. 4. 16. At my firji
anfwr m Man pood by ivr, all Men forfook
me : "NevertMefs the Lord fiood wuh me.
AndastheLocdltood by him, lb he flood by
his CSod aloae: without any Aids or Support
from Men. How great an Argument of Inte-
grity is this I He that protelfes Chhif lor Coib-
pany, will alio leave him for Company. But
to be iaithful to God, when foriaken of Men ^
to be a JU/ in Sothm, a Noah in a cottu^d
Generttion} oh how excdient is it! ^Ils
fwcet to travel o\x*r this Earth to Heaven, in
the Company of the Saints that areb<Nnd
thither with os, if we can ; but if vre can
meet no Company, we muft not be difcour-
aged to go on. It's not unlike but before you
have gone many Steps farther you may have
caufe to fay as one dnODCe^ J^etxr kfi «/«av;
tbaa when alone.
Inference 3. IHd the Dalcifdes tluis forlake
Qu^andyftweieallieGOfnedatlaft? Then
tbongh
The iumtain $f Ufe,
Digitized by Google
Serm. 28.
Tb0 iommn gf Life,
though Believers are not prlvihilged from hack
flidings^^t tkfjf treJecitre4jr0m^alMoiiacy
and Hmx. Tbo new Qeatuie my be Hck, it
cailnot die. Saints may fill, but they (hall
life again^ iUwtf. 7. S. Tiie big^ Flood ot'
he would have him> The Senator return d thisCh". tf
brave and ooble anfwer, * That as he was a If^''"?'
' Senator, it wis fit lie ihontd be at tiie
' Date-, and if being there, he were required
'to give bis Advice, he would Ipeak iredjr,
natural Zeal aid Itefbltitkm wSf ebb, and bel* tbat which bts Coofcienee commaoded Urn.
wholly drkil lip ; bit fl ing Grace b a Well' The Emperor thrcatning, that then he fhould
of Water, Itili ipaqgiog up into evexlaitiiig die^ he retained thus, * Did I ever tdU foa.
Life, John^. 14. GoflsuochangeahleEIefHon, * that I was kmemU Do you mat
tht: Frjme ;jnd Cooftitutioti of the New Co- ' you will, and I will do what I ought. It
your Power to put me to death un
veoant^ the mcdtocious and pcevaieni Inter
ceffion of ]efbs Chrift does give theBdiever
abundant fecoiicjr againfi the dai^r of a to
lal, final Apotbwy. 2ify father vhcb gave
tbem me (iahh Qirtft; is greater tboM all:
And none is able to pluck them mt ef n^ fa-
tbe^M band^ John jo. 29.
And apis. The Bmtdefkm tf Gedfiamieth
fure hdVir!f[ iha Sc'd! ^ ihi l i/dimvcttbtBho
dre hit, a Tim- 2. ip. Lveiy Fedoo coronait-
led to Ctaift by the Father, fliatt be bought
Igf 1^ to tlw Failier» aid. aot one want-
God bath aUb lb fiamed and oideted die
New Coverunt, th.jt iiune of thofe Souls who
are within the bkUed Claip and Bond ok it
IS m , . ,
' fuflly,' and in me to dje eonflandy. 6 think,
what Mifchicfs your Fcir nm do your lelvc-%
and the difcovov of them to others. O learn
to tnift God widi yoor Ikres, Liberties, and
O-mfbrtS in the way of your Duty , ::rjd St
%abat time ym are t^raid traft in him ; And do
nottmame poor Daft and Mbes, as to be
fcared by -heir Threats from your God and
Duty. The poitcick De%n of Satan Jiereia
is to s^'ghr you out of your Owetts wliefie
you arc I tfc, into the Net. I will enlarge
ibis no iarthn i I have eliewheie laid down^'* .
fowteen Rules fet tlie One of tld^ Id wb^^
of mine is publlck.
inference 5. he^n hence , hm miuh a Man
can pofltbly be loft. Ifs ftraed upon imma-l may differ from himfeif^ according at the Urd
table Thio^: And we know all Thin[^s arc 3s!;r mito hnn^ or voithdratrn fieri birr Oiri-
thdr Foundaaaos be, Heb. 6. 18, 19. Among; Itiins do not oidy always di&x from otbet
Meti, htit ibinetifnes mm themfblves atth.
Yei, lb great is the difierencc betwixt Iiimfelf
and himfelf, as if Jie were not the £une Man,
And wlieieis he that dotii not fe eapeiteiice » ?
Sometimes hold :ini coufagious , de^pifirg
Daagers, bearing down all Diicomagquenis
intlis.ftiaigt]i«r 2SeiIandLoveioGod: At
another time faint, feeble and difcouragc l ^t
every getty Thio|^ Wheon is this but from
the dtllbrem: AmBsH trstiotts of the Spirit,
who f metimes gives forth more, and tome-
times lefs of his eractous Muence. Thde
very Men tint flfnoAl now, wfwn the Spirit
was itiore abundantlv filed forth upon tnera,
could boldly own Chrilt before the Council,
and deTpilbd an Dangers fi>r tiis fike.
A little Dog, if his Wafter be by, and en I'""?
oousa^ hiin^ will veontre upona i^tei Beail ^|[^'^^'*
aliqucm
with
the niany ^odfan nonrifis ooacatned the
Bundle of rronoi&s, this is nnc. I toil! make
an everlafiing Covenant with then, that I wU
meitmm amef fnmdmm$»ittbemgood: But
I will put my Year in their Htrnte^ that they
JbtU not Apart frem ne.
ited as ne fear of God In our Hearts pleads
in us agiinft Sin, ib our potent Interceflbr in
the Heavens pleads iai us with the Father
and by aealbn Aensof we cannot finally mif
carry, Rom.%. 34, 35. Upon thefe Grounds
we may (as the Apcrfile in (he FUce laft dted
lioth) triooiphinthatfQnficnilrf wUdiGod
hath given us ^ and lay, What (hall fepantc us
from the Love of ljai> Uaderfiand it either
of Gol^ to «, as Crfrmr, Ar«r, and Martyr
dOi or of our Love t :> God^ as Anbrofe and
Atj^JiauJio; It's true in both ieaies, and a
inon eomfeitaldft Xiutb.
Inference 4. Did the Sheep fly when the
Shepherd was ihoitiea ^ iiich Men, and lb ma
Of tbifike Oififtin die Tnal? Thenkant
how fad a thing it it for the ucf} of Men to be
left to their onn carnd besrs tnadtaof Temp-
tdmr nds was It te made oiofe good
Men fhrink away fo (hamefully fiom Chrift
in that Txyal : Hbe jtar «/ Man brii^s a Snare^
Ikor. 29- 25. In mSnae dwft good Souls
Wert; tjkt:n, and for a time held fa(t.
■ Oh what work will this unnily Paffion
nake, W ilif fisar oF (lod do not ownp-nik it!
h it not a fhamL- to a Chriftian, a Man of
Faith, tp lee him&lf out-done \» an Ikathen ?
nmnal Gonftience and Courage make
tlicm (land, and keep their Places in times of
danger ^ when we loaiQefiiliy turn our Backs
upon Duty, boeaulb we fee Duty and Danger
together ?
When the Emperor Ve/f^ffian had com-
aitnded JS^n^neFrifm doc to oaiiien> AeSe-
aue; or If lledid, t6 Ipeak nothing but what I ever it had, 10 fingle fbrtirthe chief Sfephetd
the
than Un^^£ Peter flood at the
out, when the other Dilcipk-, i of thecxduode-
odiet Difciples, (as the Synae^ turns it, ^nd cim. M
Ortehtt approves Itas thetefl) that is, one- of
the private Difciples that lived in Jerufilcm^ H^erofoly-
went in fi> boldly, John 18. 17. We aiemiannm
ftroi^ or weak, accmHog to the D^^ress of mi me
TiT.r^inj Grace. So th:it as y j cannot take the jx^"^
juit meaiure of a Cbriftian by one a£L £> nei torcmjeb.
ther ttraft tbey judge of tfaenrietves, oy what orttim,
they fi-niLiimcs feel in themfclves.
But when their Spirits arg low, and tbelt
Hearts difeouraged, rhcy fhould rather fay to
their Souls, i% ^'fid, fir Ifkaltyet praife
bim : It's low with roe now, but it will be
better.
Inference 6. Was the Swor«I drawn againd
the Shmterd, and he Ictt alooe to lecdva the
moitd Strokes oFItt Hmjienfd aff adore hath
the Juflice^ and Mercy of God. j I'/^flrirufly
difplayed herein ! Here is the Triumph of Di-
vine Jullice, aad the Ugheft Tfehsnph diat
Digitized by Google
'48
the Man that is God's FlIIow, and (heath irs
Sword in its Breaft for Satiiladioii. No won
deritt dawn and brandiOi'd with fuch a Tii-
umph^ awake rejoicingly, O Sword, againft
wy Shephad, t'C For in this Blood fhcd by
it, it hath more glory than if the Blood of all
the Men and Womeo in the World had been
Ihed.
And DO lels is the Mercy and Goodnefs of
God, herein fignalized, in giving the Sword a
Commifnon againft the Man, his Fellow, ra-
ther than againft us. Why had he not rather
faid. Awake, O Sword, agJinll the Men that
are njy Enemies:, ftied the Blood of them that
have finned :i;',ainft me, than fraite the Shep.
herd, and only fcaner the Sheep. Blefled be
God the dreadful Sword was not drawn and
brandifh'd againft our Souls v that God did not
iet it to our Breads ^ that he had not made it
ht with our Flefh, and bathed it in our Blood :
Tfiat bis Fellow was fmiiteii that his Knemies
might be i^red. O what manner of Love was
this ? Blcfled be God therefore for Jefus Chrlft,
who received the fatal Stroke himfelf j and
hath now fo flieathed that Sword in its Scab
bard, that it (hall never be dtawn any more
againfl any that believe in him .
Inference 7. Were the Steep fcattcred,
when the Shepherd was fmitten ^ Xeam hence
that the beji of Men kmno not their own
Strength, ''till tbey come to the trial. Little
did thefe holy Men imagine fuch a cowardly
Spirit had been in them, 'till Temptation put
it to the Proof Let this therefore be a Qu
tion for ever to the People of God. You re-
Iblve never to forfake Lhrifi, you do well j
but fo did thefe, and jret were Icattered from
him. You can never take a juft Meafure of
your own Strength, ViU Temptation have tried
It. Tis laid, Deut. 18. 2, 3. That God led
the People fo many Years in the Wilderneis,
to prove them^ and to know (j. e.) (co make
them know) what was in their Hearts. Lit-
tle did they think fuch Unbelief, Murmurings,
I^frontents, and a Sphit bent to Backilid-
ings, had been in them j 'till their Straights
in the Wilderneis gave them the iad Experi-
ence of thefe Things.
Inference 8. Did the dreadful Sword of Di-
vine Juflice fmite the Shepherd, God's own
Fellow i and at the fame time the Flock,
from whom all bis outwatd Comforts arofe,
were fcattered from him > Then kanij that the
boliefi of Men haiM no reafon^ either to repine^
mr defpond\ tbei^b God at once fimld firip
them of all that outward and hmard Comforts
together.Ue that did this by the Man his Fellow,
may much rather do it by the Man his Friend.
Smite my Shepherd; thcJe^s all Comfort gone
from the inward Man. Scatter the Sheep j
there's all Comfort gone irom the outward
Man. What Reficfliniems had Chrift in this
World, hut fuch as came immediately from
his Father, or tbofe holy Unes now fcattered
from him > In one Day he lofeth both hea-
venly Ji c! earthly Comforts. Now as God
dealt by ChiU^ he may at one time or other
Vol L
deal with his People. You have your Com-
torts from Heaven ^ fo had Chriif,'in a fiillet
meafure than ever you had, or can have, (fe
had Comforts from his Itrrle Flock ^ you have
your Comibrts from the Society of the Saints^
the Ordinances of God, comfortable Relations^
^c. Yet none of thefe are fo firmly fettled up-
on you, i)ui you may be leit dcititute of them
all in one day. God did take all Comfort
from Chrif^, (t^'H outward, and inward ^ and
are you greater ciian he? God Ibmeiimes takes
outward, and leaves inward Comfbit, ibime^
times he takes inv,ard, and leaves outward
Comfort: But tuDc iiwy cotne v\hen God may
Itrip you of both.
This was the cafe of Joh^ 3 Fi -oiirite of
God, who was bleded wiiii ouiv\ard and in*
ward Comforts. Yet a time came wten God
ftrip'd him of all, and made him p^>3r to a
Proverb, as to all outward Comfort ^ and the
Venom of his Arrows drank up his ^irit, diod
the inward Comforts thereof.
Should the Lord deal thus with any of you^
how leafonable and teUevlug will die fiillow*
ing ConGderationsbe?
h'trfi^ Though the Lord deal thus with you,
yet this is no new tbing \ he hath dealt fo with
others, yea with Jefus Chrift that was his Fel-
low. IFtheie things were done in the greeo
Tree ^ ui him that never defened ir iar ay*
Sin of his own \ how little leafoa have ire to
complabi? Nay,
Secondly, Therefore did this befal Jefus Chrift
before you, that the like Condition might be
fan€^ified to you, when you ffiall be brought in-
to ir. For therefore did Jefus Chrift pautfaio*
luch Varieties of Conditions, on purpofe that
he might take away the Curfe,and leave a Bici-
fing in thofe Conditions, againft the thne that
you (hould come into them. Moreover,
Thirdly, Though inward Comforts and out-
ward Comforts were both removed ftom Chrift
in one day, yet he wanted not Support in the
abfence of both. How relieving a GonfUeration
isthis! John 16. ^2. Behc/d (\li\tiihc) the boi^
cone thy yea is new com^ that yeJbaUbe fcatter-
ed every man to Inr own, and Jhall leave me
alone and yet I am not alane, becaufe the Father
ts with me. With me by way of Support, when
not by way ofConafbtt. "Iliy God (Chriftian)
can in like manner fupport thee, when all fen-
fible Comforts fhrink away cogiethet £rom thf
Soul and Body in one day.
Lofifyi It deferves a Remark, that this 00m-
fortlefe tbrfaken Condition of Chrift, imme-
diately proceeded the day of his greateft Glory
and Comfort. Naturalilfs obfervc, the greateft
Daricnefs is a l|tile before the dawning of the
Morning. Twas lb with Chrift, it may be lb
with Thee. It was hut a little while and hs
bad better Company than theirs that forfbok
him. Aft theteibre your Faith upon this, that
the moft glorious Light ufually follows the
thickeft E^rknefs. The louder your Groans
are now, the louder your Triumphs heieaftet
will be The Horror of your prefenr, will
but add to the Luftre of yout future Smc
SERMON
The Fountain of Life.
Digitized by GoogI
Serm. 2^.
The toantain rf Ufe^
it?
SERMON XXIX.
Oftnt the
maaer of
Cbrifft
dtttb, in
Ik rs^
I SAL LIII. 7.
He was opprefed, and be was affliSed ; yet be opened nee bit
m$»tb. He is hreugbt as a Lami to tbe flaagbter^ and as
a Sheep hejore her Sbcarn s is dml ^ be opened not bis
mouth.
lognue
pcwetor
iDoid ip-
fiuncipuc
ad fidera
Chriftia-
mm me
•MnilTr,
MB piut
Brimct iU
hd caput
HO W our Lord Jefus Chrift carried
on the Work ot our KedemptkMi in
his hombled State, botli in fan In
carnation, Liie and Death, hath in
rut been dUcovered in tbe fbrniet Sennons.
have {hewed yon the Ktndot (ktnre of that
Death he died ^ and am now ingaged by the
Method propoled, to open the mttmer of his
Death. The Solitarinels or Londineft of
Chrift in his Sufferings, was the Subjeft ot
tbe la(t Sennon. The Patience and Meeknefs
gfChrift in faisSdEferingscooMsinofder tobe
opened in this.
This Cbaua treats wh^^ of the Siiffi»
Ings of Onu}', and the Uefled Fniits iheteof
hornebeck tells us of a learned Jew that inge-
nuouiljr confefied tlus veiT Cbapcer convened
lam to the Chriftian Faith. And fbch delight
he had in it, that he read it more than a thou-
£tnd times over. Such is tbe deamefi of this
Prophecy, that he who penM it, is defemdl
Iiiled the Evangelical Prophet. I cannot
iow time to analize the Chapter-, but my
Woric lynig in die fevemh Verje^ I (hall fpeak
to thefe two Branches or Parts of it, v:z. The
ovi. MgrU
inlM,
Hsrnbecii giigyous Suferings of Chrift, and the glori-
fiTtf! {"i. Ornament he put upon them.
Rcfpoadit.
Tit. Demi- ^tim
Excgir.
Afflixtt.
But.
hHi^ Chrift's grievous Sufferings he was
aflUfrcd, and he was oppielled, brought to the
Saughtet, and (horn as a Sheep, (/. r.) he
loft both Fleece and Blood. Life and the
Cooofbrts of Life, he toas op^eBed., the
cMw/ fignfies both to anfWtr and oppreis,
humble cnr depreis. The other word rendred
tfjUfo^ fignifies to ad and affiia, and fo im-
to fiand before God, as a Snenr
•re the Creditor ^ who exaos the utmoft
Sacisb£lion iiom him, bf caufing bim to fuf
fer according to the utmoft lUgor and Severity
of the Law. It did not fuffioe that he wa^
Chora as a Sbeq}, (i e.) that be was (Irip'd
aoi ^tpcvfi. of his Riches, Onaments, and
Comfbns} but his Siood and Life nroft go
fix it alia He is brought to the Slai^ghta.
Tbele weie his grievous Sufferings.
Second^^ HcTC is the glorious Ornament he
put iqpon thofe gtievoos Su&tings. even the
Omameat of a medi and patient Spirit. He
opened not his Mouth. But went as a Sheep
to be ihorn, or a Lamb to the Slaughter. The
Lamb goes as ouiet to the Slaaghter honfe, as
to the Fold. By this lively and lovely fimili-
tude, the Patience of Chrift b iieie exprcfied
to us. Vet Chrift's Dumbn^ and Silence isuc patieii.
not to be underitood Stmp!y\ and univerfally j twm fie
as though he fpake nothing at all when he
fuffet'd; fof he utter'd miny excellent and^jj^
weighty Words upon the Crols, as you (hallmefin
hear in tiie following Diicoorles \ but it muft«Hiia«-
be underllood refpeSively^ (> t^ ) he never
opened his Mouth repiningly, na&onately, or J^J^jJ^^j
revengefully under his greacen Tortures and ornamcn.
highelt Provocations. Whence die note Is, tum com-
Doa. That Jefut Chrijl fupforted tbt Bur-^^*^^^^^
den ef his Sufferings^ mith admindfle Pa- '
tience^ and meeknefs of Spirit.
It is a true Obfervation, that Metknefe in-
viteCh Injury, but always to its own coft. And
it was c\idcntly verified in the Sufferings of
Chrift. Chrift's Meeknefe triumphed over the
.^ftionts and Injuries of his Enemies, much
more than they triunrrphed over him. ratience
never had a more glorious triumph, than it
had upon the Crois.
The Meeknels and Patienofe of his Spirit
amidtt Injuries and Provocations, is excellent-
ly let forth in i ?et. 2. 22,23. Who did no ^(in^
neither was guile found in his mouth: Who xahen
he was reviled^ reviled not again \ vthea kc fuf
fered he threarned not., but committed himfelf
to him thdtjudgeth rigUccupy.
In this roim we have thefe thtee thiqg» to
open Do6h1nallf.
I. The Burden of Sufferings, and Pro v oca*
tions that Jefus Chrift was opprefled with.
The Medmefi and admirable Fatienos
with which be liipported that Burden.
3, The Canies and Grounds of that peffe£l
Fwiigiicie winch he then exeidlcd.
fir/, The Borden of Sufering and Provoca-
tions which Chrift (iipponed, was venr gieac
For on him met all Ions and Kinds of Trouble
at once, and thofe in their higheft degrees and
flilleft ihength. TrouMes m his Soul, and theft
were the Soul of his Troubles His Soul wasta*
den with fpiritual Horrors and Troubles, as deep
as it could fwim, Mark 14. 33. he began to be
fore eamazed and ver^ heavy. The Wrath of
an infinite dreadful dod beat him dow n to the
Dull. His Body full of Fain and exquifite
Tortures m every Part. Not a Member or
Soife but was the Scat and Suhjc^l of Torment.
His Name and Honour iu^ed the vildt
Indignities, Bla(phcmies,and horrid Reproaches
that the malignity of Satan, and wicked Men
could belch out againft it. He was call'd a
Bto^pheroir,
Digitized by Google
14+
The Ttuntain tf life.
VoL h
Biali>hc;ijer, Seditious, uac tlut had a Devil,
a Glutton, a Wine bibber, a Friend ot Publicans
and H'uloiv The Cirpjnren San, tlii . Fal-
low. He iliit vvasGji/ J Jcihic^ as you hc^rd
latdy, now this fellow. Contempt was pou-
red upon al! his Offices. Upon his K/rj'v Of-
fice, when tliey cruwnod htm with Ttiorns,
anrayed hhn in Purple, bowed the Knee in
mockery to him, and cry'd. Hail King of the
Jews. Wxi Frophetiati 6jfiCL\ when they blin-
ded him, and then bid him Prophefic toho fmote
him. His Priefily Office., when they reviled i would have them.
him upon the Crols, faying. He fjved others., And then our Patience is, (as Qirift mod
tl;.; wrath ol Ci oJ. His Budy fiU'd with tor-
tures. In every Member, and Senfe, Grief
took up his lodging. Uete was the bi^ei ex-
erclfe of Patience.
It's a power to bear hard and heavy things
according to the mil of God. . The in\'olving
ot that rcfpcd differs Patience the Chrilfiaa
Grace, from Patience die Moral Vertuc. S:j
the ApoAle defctibesit, i 4. ip. Let
them that fuffer accOrdi/^ to the will of Godfiu:.
{i.e.) who exercife PiitieDOe giacioufly.asGod
bimjelf he car/not fave. They fcourged him
Spir in his Face. Smote him on the Head
and Face. Befides the very kind of death they
pat him to, was reproachnil and ^nomiiuousi
as you heard before.
Now all this, and much more than this;,
tlMetlng at once upon an innocent and dignified
Perlbn. One that was greater than all. That
lay in the Bofom of" God. And from Eternity
had his Smiles and Honours. Upon one that
could have crufhed all his EtM^tesas a Moth :
I fay for him to bear all this without the lead cctve th^m all
difcorapofure of Spirit, or breach of Patience, ticnce is oft
exactly was) according to the Will of God j
when it in as emtenjive, as imc^fiue^ and as
protenfive as God requires it to be.
F///f, W hen it is as extenfive as God would
havs; it. i>9 was Cbtilfs Patience. It was a
Patience that ftretdidl, and extended it felf
\.j all ar.d every trouble and afflicVion, that
came upon him. Troubles came upon him
in Troops, in Multitudes. It's faid, Pfalm
40. 12. Innumerable cvih hjnie compajfed me
about. Yut he iound Patience enoi^h to re^
It is not lb with usl Our Pa-
And, like fick Peo-
n worn out.
is the higheff triumph of Patience that ever pie, we fancy if we were ia anochet Chamber,
was in the World. It was one of the greatell or Bed, it would be better. If it were anf
Wonders of thit wondcrRil Day. [other trouble than this, we could bear it.
SeeontUy^ htd that is the next thing we Chriil had no exceptions ac anjr burden bis Fa:-
have to confider, even this almighty Patience , ther would lay on. VS& Patience was astaiige
and unpattcrn'd Mcckncfs of Chrift, fupport- as his Trouble, and that wjfc large indeed,
ing fuch a burden with fuch evennefiand Ifea- 1 Secondly It's tlien according to the Will of
dine(s of Spirit. Chril^ian Paileno^ or the God, when it is as intettfive as God requires ie
Grace Patience, is an abi'iiy vf powrr 10 faf ^tohc^ (}■('•) in the Apoftle's I^hrafe, Jj^w. i. 4.
fi-r htrd and heavy things^ according to the WUi i^)x<iXi it hath its perJeS mrk^ 01 exercife*
of ihil. I when its not only extended to alt kinds of
// is a pouer, and a glorious power that troubles j but when it works in the higheft
Ihengthens the iiif&ring Soul to bear, ir is | and moft ^rie£k degree. And then may Pa<
otirpaffive fortitude, Cm. i. ii. Stretiphned tienoebe£ud to beperfeft(as it was-inOuil!)
with all m:g'-t^ .awrJi/n] If //v ^'^r/ous power, whcn it Isplenum Jui, iSf prohibcin allcniy full
unto all f jtK r.cc., and hng-Ju^eriag mih joy- ot it ielf , and exdufive of its oppoiites,
fulnrfs-^ (i e ) flrcngthned with a might or Chrift*s Patience was fiiU of its felf, {i.e.) ie
power of God himicli'. Or fuch as miglit ap- inclu IcJ all that belonged to it. It was fall
pear to be the proper Imprefs and Image of of fubpaiflion. Peace asdfeiaiityj fidlof obe
that divine power, whidi » both its principle
and pattern. For the patience which Godcx-
erciies towards finneis that daily wrong and
load him, is calPd Power, and great Power,
J^'umb. 14. 17. Let the foircr , j n-yl -j/ Jhe
great., as
thou
BtAvx
vif'utcs,
fciliccr
^ ii^ Jpokcn.,ft]yim.tbe Jjordis
longjuffering^ Jvgivi/r^, 8tc Hence it^ ob-
ferved, Pr v. 24. 10. That the loH, or break-
ing of our Patience under Adverficy,ai]guesa
decaj of Aiengtfa in the SoiiL ffiMtjSiat m
the dijy of aJverftty^ thy J}rfngth is fmJl.
It's a power or ability in the Soul, to bear
hard., heavy and d^fficiat thiKgr. Sitth only
are the Ofije^s cf Patience. God hath fevc
uTTtf/.Vi & ral forts of burdens to impoie upon his Peo-
i^atmiu*?^' Some heavier, others lighter. Some to
roboris, & carri£d hur a feiv hours, otiiers many Javs.
fortitndi- Others all our days. Some more Ipiritual
nit cjuim bearing upon the Soul. Some more external,
oob*v"]«r ^^"^^''"g or paniftiing the Flefh immediately ^
eitur indi- ^nd the Spirit by way of fympathv. And
rtdvx CO- fbmetimes both Ibrts are laid on togetfier. So
mtgLDav they were at this tim: on Chri(T. His Soul
burdened a$ deep as it could fwim. Full of
the Ssn% die Uctex &b& and apprdienfioo of
dienceand complacency in bis rather^ Vftm*
He was in a pcrfefl calm. As a Lamb or
Sheep (faith the Text) that howls not,o^
pofes not, hot is dumb and quiet. And as his
external behaviour, fo his internal frame and
temper of Soul was molt fereneand calm. Not
one repining Thought againftGod. Not one
revengeful Thought againfl Man, once ruffled
his Spirit, ta/her forgtve tbem, for tb^ knom
net abat they do^ was all the hurt he wiOlM •
his worft Fni-mies. And as it included all that
belonged to it, lb hisperfed Patience excluded
all itsofq^K^tes. Nodifbontents, muimonngs, '
defpondencies had place in his Hean. So th^t
bis f atieiK£ was a moft inienfive, petSoQt Pa*
tience. And as it was as extenfive, and as inteu'
five, fo it wa s
ThtrJly., As Proteafive as God required it
to be, (/. e.) it held out to the end of his Tri-
al. He did not faint at lalt. His Troubles
did not out live his Patience. He indeed was
ftrengtbned with all might unto all patience,^
and long fuftering. This was the patience or
Chrift our perieU Pattern. He had not only
Patience^ but Longuiimity.
Jhirdfyy
Digitized by Gocv,
Serin. 29.
The fountain of Life,
Thirdly^ In the laft pljce let us inquire in i upon hirn by wiv of furpri/^l. And there-
to the grounds and reafons of this his mort tore he wondered not at them when they came,
perfeft ratience. And if you do fj, you Ihall }as if fome ftrange thing had happened. He
find perfeft Holinefs, Wifdom, Fore know- j fbrefaw all thele things long before, yl'k/'/t 8.
ledge, Faith, Heavenly mindedneis,and Obedi- 3 i. And he began to teuch them that the Son of
cnce at the Root of this his perfeft Patience, man mujfl fuffier many things^ and h rejeSed
VirJ}, This admirable patience and mceknefs of the E/ders, and chief Pnejli, and ScribeT^
of Chrifr, was the fruit and oflf Ipring of his and be killed. Yea, he had compared alxl
ferfeU HoUnefs. His nature was free from agreed with bis Fatlier to endure all this fit
thofe corruptions, that ours grcin and labour
under \ othi-rwife he could never have carried
it at this rate. Take the medc Mofes., who
exceU'd all others in that Grace -, and let him
be tried in that very Grace, wherein he oc
cds,ar>d lee how unadvifedlyhe may fpeak xtith
his Lz/j, Ffalm '\o6. 33. fjk'j a/./', whole
famous Patience is trumpwicd, and reiuuHded
over all the World ^ ye have heard of the pa-
Uenee of Job. And kt him be tried by out-
' mard, and inward troubles meeting upon him
In one day \ and even a JtA my airfe the
day when he was bom. Envv, revenge, dif-
OOntent, defpondencies, are Weeds naturally
S ringing up in the corrupt Soil of our iinlul
iturcs. I favv a little Child grow pale with
Envy, faid Ajtfttn. And the Spirit that is in
vidi7eija- ^5 iu(t..th unto Envy, (faith the Apoftle ) Jd^.
Si^X^ 4- 5- The Principles of all thefe Evils being
in our Natures, they will Ihcw themfelves in
time of Trial. The old Man is fretful and
Fanionate. But it was utherwiie wirh Chrift.
lis Nature was like a pure Criltal Glais
full ot pure Fountain Water-, which though
(haken and agitated never lo much, cannot
ihew,becaule it hath no dregs. I he P/ ince oj
iint wtnrld cmeth., and hath nought in mc, John
t4. 50. No principle of corruption, for a han-
dle of temptation. Our fiigh Prieit was holy,
harmlels, uiidefiL'd, 1epaai» fiom Sinnos,
heb. y. 26.
Secondly^ The Meeknels and Patience of
Chrilt proceeded from the infinite wifdom with
Soecma which he was filled. The wiler any Man is,
pum iriin the more patient he is. Hence meeknefs the
nee trc- ji-jjjf^ is denominated from patience, the root
SuiRM ^'^'^ '^-^^'^^ '^^^ 3. J -i. The meekntfs oj
lapientU KijJ:!'!. And unget is lodged in folly, as its
kxiura ha proper caufe, ^cclef,j, '9, Anger refteth in the
^ f'^/^"' Seneca would allow no pbce
Xmife P^'^i<^n in ^ wife Man's breaft. Wife Men
Dooezto- ufe to ponder, confider and wei^h things deli-
tohoerf- berately in their Judgments, beiore they fuffer
fcteillwn ijieii aneftions and paUioiis to be itined and
cngEigCd. Hence comes the conttancy and fe-
senity of their Spirits. As wife Solomon hath
obfervcd, Frav. 17. 27. A man of underjiand-
ing is of an tt^um (ot as tlie NdMcw is)
a cool Spirit.
Now Wifdom filled the Soul of Chriif. He
is wifdom in the abff ra£f, Prov. 8. In him are
hid all the treafures of wifdom, Co/. 2. 3.
Hence it was that he was no otherwile moved
Willi the revilings and abufes of his Enemies,
than a wife Phyucian is with the impertinen
cies of his diltcmpered and cralie Patient.
Thirdly, And as his patience flowed from
that hi3 perfeft wifdom and knowledge, foal
lb from his foreknowledge. He had a perfe£l
profped of all thole things from Eternity,
which befel
Vol L
hiia afiowaidsi- They cane not I tw. Smuh
our lakes, before he aflum'd our Flcfh. Hence,
If a. 50, 6. I gave my back to the fmiters^ and
my cheeks to them that pulled 0^ the bar* I
bid not mv face fromjhame and fpitting.
Now look as Chriif in foh. i<5. 4. obviates
all future offences his Difciples might take at
fuftering for his lake, by telling them before-
hand, what tliey mull expeft. Tixfe things
(Mik he) 1 taUyou, that tchen the time Jhaff
come ye may remember ih.:t 1 1 old you tf rl'cm.
So he foreknowing what himfelf mulf fuf-
fer, and had agreed fo to do, he bare thole
fiinering;s with lingular Paiience. Jcfm thire-
fire knowing all things that Jhould come upon
him, xDcnt forth Md ft^tuito tbm^ Whem feek
ye > John 1 8, 4.
tburihfy , As his patience fpran^ from his
fore-knuwlcdge of his fufierings ^ lo from his
faith which he exercifed under all that he
fufler'd ia this World. His Faith looked
through all thofe black and dilmal Clouds,
to the Joy propofeJ, Ifrh. 2. He knewr
that though Pilali: condemned, God would
juftifie Idm, If a. 50. 4, 5,<S,7, 8. And hefet
one overagainit tiic other. He balanced the
Glory into which he was to enter, with the
Sufferings through wtddihe was to enter into
it. He afteJ Faith upon Go<l for divine fup-
port and aifiitance under futfcring :, as well as
tor glory, die fruit and reward of them, PfaJnt
j6. 7,8, p, 10, 1 1. / have fct (or as the Apo-
file varies it ) J forefavi the Lord always be-
fore mff , becaitfe he is at tny right hand I jhall
not be moved. Therefore my heart is glad^ and
rm/ glory rejcyceth. There s Faith a£fed by
Chrift lor ff rength to carry him through^ Ana
then it follows. My flefl) alfo flmll reft in hope,
for thou toilt not leave my foul in hell, neither
wilt tho» fuffer thine holy one to fee corruption.
TIjou toilt Jhen me the path of life, in tly
prefer.ce is fulnefs of joy, at thy right hand
there are plei^tirf* for evermore. There's his
Faiih afting upon the Glory into which he
was to enter, after he had fuftered thefe things.
This hll'd him with Peace.
hfhly^ As his Vaitli eyeing the Glory into
which he was palluig, made him endure all
things s fo the beavenlinefs of his Spirit aUb
hll'd him with a heavenly tranquillity, and
calmnefs of Spirit under all his Abufes and In-
juries. It's a certain Truth, that the more hea-
venly any Man's Spirit is, the more fed itc,
compofed and peaceful. As the higher 1 lea-
vens (faith Seneca) aie moie ordinate andP*«fupf-.
tranquil. There are neither Clouds, nor Winds, ^'P'
Storms, nor Tempdts, they are the interior tjor" 4c '
Heavens that U^ien snd thunder. He neater propioqwi
nec in nnben cogicur, occ in tcrapcfliten londlitm', ncc vcrfttiir
ia cnrlHiKin : omni Mmultn caret, iaferion tmimat, Eodeoi mo-
do IaihliiaitM{iiMii9iictiii IciDfer&ii AM&ioetrniqdilta coBoc**
the
Digitized by Google
14^
Tbc fountain <ff Life.
VoL I
the Eirth tliemorc tempcihious, and unquiet.
Even lo the rublime and heavenly mind, is
placed hi a calm and qnietftarion.
Certainly thatHcirt which islvvectncd fre-
quently wiUi heavenly dclighttiil communion
with God, is not very apt to be imWttered
with wrath, or fourcd with revenge againft
Men. The Peace ot God doth haCtUt*^ ap-
Giale and end all Striies and Differences as an
mpiic. So much that w-^rd. Col. 3. 15. Im-
ports. The heavenly Spint tnarvclioully af-
teSs a fedate and qoiec Brealh
Now, never was there fuch a heavenly Soul
on Earth, iince Man inhabited it, as Cbrid
was. He had moit fweet and wonderful com-
munion with God. He had Meat to e;n,xvhich
others, yea, and thofe his jgreatett intimates,
knew not ofi The Son oTMan was in Hca
ven upon E.irth, JJm-^. 15. Even in refpttl
of that bldied heavenly communion he bad
with God, as well as in refpeft of his immenfe
Deity. And that his Heart was in Heaven,
when he lb patiently cnduj^d and digelied
the pain and fhame of the Crofs ^ is evident
from llcb. 12. 2. For the fct before })im,
he endured tbe Crojs^ dcjpijed tnejhame. See
where his Eye and Heart was» when he went
as a Lamb to the llaughter.
Sixibl}\ and laitly. As his nwekneft and pa
tiencc fprang from the heaveniinels and fubU-
mity of his Spirit: So, from the compleat
and alilolutc Okdience of it to his Father's
Will and Pleafure. He could moft quiet-
ly (ubmit to all the Will of God, and never
regret at any part oi the Work aflign'd him
by his Father. For fou mui^ know that
Chrift's death in him h (s in aft of Obedience,
be all along eyeing hi5 tailier's Command and
Counfcl in what he fuftered, Phil. 2.7, 8. Job.
iS. I 1. PA/.40.6.7,S. Ni iwlookas the eveing
and conlidcring ut tiie Hand ot God in an at-
ftj^lion, pitloKlf becalms and quiets a graci-
ous Soul i as you fee in Danid, 1 Sam. 16.11.
Ixt km alone ^ it may be Qod hjtb bid him curjc
Utaid: So much more it quieted Jefus Chrid,
■p. hn w:!S privy to the Den^n nnd Fnd of his
i-ather, with whofe Will lie all along com-
plied 'y looking on Jews and Gentiles but as
the Infhlimcnts Ipnorantly tiilhlling God's
PlealiJrc, and Icrving that great Defign of his
Father. This was fats petknoe^ and dwle die
grounds of it.
Vfe. I might varioufly improve this Point,
but the direa and main ute of it is to pre&
us to a Chrift-like Patience in i]\ our Suffer-
ings, and Troubles. And Iceing in nothing we
are nK>re generally defbdtve $ and that d^eOs
of ChrilVuns hcrfin, are fo preiudici^I to Re-
Ij^on, and uncorri lor tabic tu ilicmlclves : I
lefdyetD wave all other Ules,and Ipend the
remaining tinre wholly upon rhisRrinch- F
ven a pfrjujfivc to Cbriliianb unto all i^ati-
ence, in Tribulations. To imitate their Lamb-
like Saviour. Unto t^'^ (Chriftian^) yru
are exprcfly call'd, i iV/. 2. 21, 22. Ikcauje
Chrijl a/fp fujfered for ut^ leaving us an exam-
ple i thdt we jhould follow his fteps. Who did
nofin^ neither was guile found j;2 liis mouth
vii)o vohen he ujs reviled^ reviUd afft again y
mil ted hwifelf to hiM that judgetb righteoufly.
Here's your Pattern. A pertdS Pattern. A
lovely and excellent Pattern. Will yon be
perfiiaded to the imitation of Chrift herein >
Methinks I (hould perftiade you to it. Yea,
every thing about you perfuades to patience in
your fufFerings, as well as I. Look which
way you will, upward or downward, inward
or outward, backward or forward, to the right
hand or to the- left ^ you (hall find all things
perfuading and urging theDo^lrine of Patience
upon you.
F/Vy?, Look ttpic^ird^ when Tribulations come
upon you. \.qo^ to that Sovereign Lord, that
comnriflkmates and iinds them upon you. Yo«
know troubles do not rife out of the dufl,nor
ibring out of the ground, but are tramed to
Ileaven, Jer. 18. v. n. Behold I frame evil^
and devife .1 device again ft you. Troubles and
affiitf ions are of the Lord's framing, and devi-
fing, to reduce his wandring People to htmletf.
Much like that device of Abfabm in fetting
Joab's held of Cora on tire to bring Joab to
him, 2Sm.t^^o, lb the frame of your af-
fliftions you may obfervemuch of divine Wif
dom in the choiu^ meafurt and fcafon of youc
Troubles. Sovereknty in eleQing the Inftra*
menrs of your affliftion. In making them as
alhictive as he plealeth. And in makingthem
obedieut both to his call m coming and going,
when he pleafeth. Now could ^ou in times
of trouble look up to his Sovereign Hand, ia
which your Souls, Bodies, and ail their Cooa-
forts and Mercies are •, how quiet would your
Hearts be! PJalm 39. 9. I uids dumb., and opegm
ed not my mouth, becjufe it is thy doing, i Sam.
J. 18. It it the Lordylet him do tvhj! fi-cmeth
him good. O, when we have to do with Men
and look no lughtt^ how do our Spirits fwell
and rife with revenge, and imparicncy ' But
if you once come to fee that Man as a Rod in
your Father's hand, you will be quiet, Pfalm
A.6. 10. Be f}i//. i!r?(f t:r!Pir th n I am God; q.d,
tonlider with whoiii you have to do. Not
with your fellow, but with your God, who
can irafF you to delfruaion, with one blafl of
his Mouth. Ia whote Hand you are, as the
Qay in the Potter^ hand. It is for want of
looking up to God in our Troubles, that we
tiret, murmur, and dcipond at the rate wc
do.
Secondly^ Ixok dorsnward., and fee what is
below you, as well as up to that which is
above you. Yon are affliaed, and you cannot
bear it. O! no tro-jblc like your rrotible!
Never Man in fuch a cale as you are. Vvell,
well, call the eye of your Mind downward,
and lee who lie much lower rh in you. Can
you iee none on Earth in a mure mileraWe
itate than your ielves ? Are you at the veijr
bottom, and not a M m below you > Sure there
be thoufands in a iaJdcr calc than you on
Ean I What is your affliftion ? Have you
lolt a Relation > Others hive lof^ :!!!. Have
you loft an Eftate. and arc bctoaic poor ^
Well, but there be wme you read of, Job
4, 5, d, 7. Wl>o cut up mallows by tbe hiifljts^
and Juniper roots for their meat. 1 'k-y ait
driven forth jrom among men^thcy cry cd after
them as after a tinef. Th^ dvteil in tbe diffs
4
Digitized by Gocv
Senti 30.
The Yountain of Li
the Vallies, in caves of the Earthy and tn the
ftffeks. Among the bums they brayed^ under
the nettlgf they were gathered together. What
difference as to manner of Lite, do you tlncl
between the Peifons here defcribcd, and the
wild Bcilb, that herd together in a defolate
Place? Are you perfecut<S and affli£tc(' : 1
Chrift's fake > What think you of theii bul-
ferings, Heb. 11. 3 if, 37. Whohad trial of
cruel mockings^ yea^ moretxucr of Bonds and
Imprifonm/its I tbcy mre (ioned^ thry xccre
frnn af under, mere tempted^ xcere flam tcith
the Sword, they rvandrcJ about in f})cep skins
end goat skins ^ being deflltute^ affliHed, tor-
mented. And are you better than they> I
know not what you are, but I am fure thefe
were fuch of v^m the vmld ms not xmnrtby,
verle 38.
Or arc your AfHl&ions mote fpirirual and
inward? Say nor, the Lord never dealt raore
Mtterly with the Soul of any, than he hath
with yours. What think you of the cafe of
David, heman. Job, Afapb^ whole doleful
Cries, by reafon of the Terrors of the Almigh-
ty, are able to melt the ftonieft Ikart that
reads their Stories ? The Almighty was a Ter-
ror to them. The Arrows of Gai were v>ith-
in them. They roared by feafim of tbe d'lf
qoietnei^ of their Hearts.
Or are your AfHifHons outward and inward
togwther? An affli£Ved Soul, in an afflicted
3oav. . Ate yoo fiUen like the Ship in which
E«f fifled, into a Place where two Seas
meet > Well, fo it was with P.////, f\ and
many other, o^' thofe Worthies gone before
you. Sine yoii may fee many on Earth, who
have been, or are in £i£ lower and. ladder
States thaa your ielves.
Or if oot on Barii, doubtlefi you wilt yield
there are many in Hell, who would he plad
to exchange .Conditions with you, as bad as
you ink jfbars to be." A'nd were not all thefe
moulded out of thc^ fan>e Lump with you?
Surely if you can leb any Creature below you,
efpecially any teafbaabfe'Seii^, yoa have no
reafon to retLirn fo iingritchjlly upon your
God) aod accule voui Maker of Seveiity ^ or
chatge God fboliflily. Look down and you
fliall fee Grounds enough to quiet.
^'Tbirdlyj, Look mtcjrd, you difcontented Spi-
fiis, and fte^if you can find nothing there to
quiet you. Cart ybut T-ye into yoin own
Hearts. Confidei either the Corruption, or
tiie Graces that are thefe. Oniiot you find
Weeds enough there, that need fuch winter
weather asthis to rot them? Hathootthatpioud
Heart need enOugli of all tlfls to faunibie it >
That carnal Heart need of fuch things as thefe
to moitifis it? That backiUding wandering
Hear^ need <of all this, to reduce, abd reco-
ver it to its God ? . If need bc^ yc arc in hcavl
ntft, I Pec I. 6. OChriHian, didH thou
not lee need of fliis before diou diniieflE Into
Trouble? Or hath not God fhewn thee the
need of it fince thpu w<dl under the Rod ? It's
much tSoo fhouldD notice it •, but be affured,
if tliou do'ft not, thy God doth. He knows
thou would'lt bo ruined for ever, if |ieXhould
not Jtake this courfe witH tfafie.
them. Thy Lufts will ukc ali cms, it may
be more than this ^ and all little enough. And
as your Corruptions call lor ir, fo do your
Graces too. Wherefore think ye the Lord
plaoced the Principles of Faith, Humility,
Patienoe, &c. in your Souls? What, vvae
they put there for nothing ? Did the Lord in-
tend they fliould lie fleeping in their drowffe .
Habits ? Or were they not planted there ia or-
der to exerclfe > And how fliall ihqr, be exer-
cifed without Tribulatbns? can you tell?
Doth not tribulations teork patience, and path
cnce experience, and experietKe booei Rom, 5,
3, 4. Is not the trial of your faiw much more
precious, than of Gold that perijhes, .1 Pet.
1.7. O look inward, and you will be quiet
fourthly. Look outward, and fee who flands
by, and obferres your Carriage under Trouble.
Are there not many Hyes upon you ; Yea, ma-
ny envious Obfcr\ ers round about you ? It was
OtftwTs Requeft; iV-./. 5.8. Lead me, 0 Lord
in thy right eoufnefs, bccaufc of mine Enemies \.
or, as the Hebrew woid there might be ren-
dred, becauft of mine OUerrers or Watchers,
There's many an envious Eye upon you. To
the Wicked there can Icarccly be an higher Gta-.
tificati(Mi' and Fleafurc, than to fee your Car-
riage under Trouble, fj like their own. For
thereby they arc con&m'd in their Prejudices
againlt Religion and in theu good Opinion,
or themfelves. Thefe may talk and profcfi
more than we, but when they are tried and
put to it, it appears plainly enough, their Re-
ligion enables 'em to do no more than we do.
They ulk of Heaven's Gloiy. and their future
£xpe£lanoes; but it is bat talk, for it's appa-
rent cnoufji their Hopes cannot ballance a
fmall AmiCUon, with all the Happinefs they,
talk oE Of!, how do you diflionour drift be-
fore his Enemies' when you mak. th i'-: think
all your Rjelig^n lies in talkiiig of 11 Caa&^
der who 1o61b on.
Fifthly, Look bach.:/ J. and fee if there be
QOttung b^bd yoii that mav hulh and quiet
your impati^t Spirits. Omratt the mnltltade
of Experiences part and go:v. Both your
own and others. Is this the tirlt itraight that
ever you were in> If fb, you have reafon to
be quiet, yea, to blefs God that hath fpared
you fo loi^ when others have had their days
fill^ up widi SooDW, .But if you have been
in Troubles formerly, ^and the Lord hath help-
ed you & if you havepai^ throi^ tlie l:it(^
and not been burnt; Through the Waters' and
not drowned. If God hath ftood by you, and
hitherto helped you. O what cauk have yoa
to b6 qoier now, and patiently wait for the
Salvation of God? Did he help you then, and
cannot he do fo now i Did he give Watery
and eahnot he glfe'Brfead aUb^ Is he tho
God of the Mills only, and not the God
of the Vallies alio ? O call to mind the
days of old, the yeais of the t^t hand
of the inofl high, Thfl- things l recal to
iti^ mind, therefore have I hope. Lam. j. ai.-
Have you kept no Reootds of pafr Eapeifences?
How ungrateful then have you l>een to your
God,- ^ how injurious to your felve^ it you
I have jMt lead them over hi foch a day as thi^
Thy Corruptioiis 'ttquire 9IU this to kiU|ftir«i that end tbeV were given you
• Vol. L ' . . \ . V a Onifhen
Digitized by Google
148
Tbe iomtain of Ufc.
VoL I.
O when you fhall coniider what a God he
hath been to you, at a pinch. How faithful-
It Jebffoahjereth hath flood by you. That
m& is not the firfl time youi Hearts and Hopes
have been low, as well as your Condition \
and yet God hath railed you again ^ furely you
will find your prefent Troubles made tight,
by a glaoGe back npon youi paft Ei^oi-
ences.
Sixthly^ Look fnrxsard^ to tbe end of y ^ r
Troubles^ yea, look to a double end of them,
the end of their durat 'toa^ and the end of
their operation. Look ye to the end of tlieir
duration, and that's talt by you. They flull
not be everlaning Troubles, if you be nich as
fear the Lord. ''Vhc God of all grdci\ whc hiuh
cdPdus unto his eternal glory^ by JeJusCbnji^
after that ye have \_fufferedamttfe 1 make you
pfrfe3, 1 Pet. 5. 10. Tinfe light affliQions are
but for a moment^ 2 Cor. 4. 18. It is no more
comparatively with dtit vaft Cientii^ that is
before you. Alas, what arc a few days anl
nights of Sorrows, when they aie pai^? Ajp
they not Iwallow'a up as a fpoonftil of Water
in the va(t Ocean? But more efpecially look
to tbe end of their operation. What do all
thefi Affliaions tend to, and efiea> Do they
not work out an exceeding weight of Gloiy >
Ate jron not by tham made partakers of his
UeioKfsf Heh. i«. Ii not Aball the Fn»t to
take away your Sins > What, and be impati-
ent at this ! Fret and r^ine becaule Qxl is
dus way perleaing your Happinefi> O nn-
graieful Soul ! Is this a due requital of that
Jlove, that dildains not to ftoop to lb low an
Imployment, as to fcour and deanle voor
Souls, that they might faeihuung VeflSosof
hoiK>ui to all £c^^ !
O look fbnvaid 10 die end of your Trou-
bles. The end oF their dmatloo and cpen-
tkm.
SnmUy^ leokfo the right hand^ and lee
how you are fhamed, convinced, and filenoed
by other Qiriflians ^ and it may be fuch too
as never made that profeiBon you have done^
and yet cannot only patiently bear the affli£l-
iqg hand of God ^ Imt are blefling, praiiing,
and admiring God under their Troubles ^
\\\\\V[\ y u are finning againft, and difhonour-
ii^ him under Ihialler ones, it may be you
will find fbme poor ChriHians that know not
where to ha\'c their next Bread, and yet are
Speaking of the Bounty of their God while
you are repining hi the midft of Plenty. Ah,
if there be any ing^uity in you, let thislbame
you. If this wUl not, then
Eighthly., Look to your left hand^ and there
you will lee a fid fight, and what one would
think (hould quiet you. There you may lee
a Company of wicked gracelels Wretches,
carrying themfelves under their Troubles, but
too like your felves. What do they more;
than fret and murmur, deQiond and fink^ mix
Sin with their AfHioiaQS, when the fiod c£
God is upon them i
If s thne for diee to leave off, when thoa
feeft how near thou art come to them, whom
thoa bVB^ thou (halt never be ranked and
nunAied with. Reader, fuch ConCderations
as thefe, I am perfuadal, would be of lingu-
lar uie to th^ Soul at fuch a time, but above
all, thine eying the great pattern of patience,
Jf/us ChriJ} ; whole Lamb-like Carriage, un-
der a Trial, with which thine is not to be
named the latne day, is here reconaooended to
thcc. O how fhouid this transfoim
a Lamb, foe Meekods alio ?
Setui^o.
opens tie
infinShe-
nefs ef tbe
death «/
Cbrhi in
hit [even
taji mrJi i
SERMON XXX.
LUKE XXIU. 34.
Then faid Jefus, Fatber, forgive tbm i for tbej know not
ti.
THE maiir T in which Chrifl "dioJ
hath ah...uuy hc^n opened in the
Solitude and ?jticnce in which he
died. The third, to wit, the In-
flrullwcncjs ot his Death, now iollows, in
tiicle feven excellent and weighty Sayings,
which dropt from h's Mcfll'd Lips upr^n the
Tree ; whiril his UcitJ Blood diopt on ilic
Earth from his wounded Hands and Feet j fb
that on the Crofs he exercifed both his Prieflly
and ftophetical OtHce tc^ether, icdoeming
us bv his Blood, and hiftradiog 11s b]r his
Words.
> Thefe fcvcn Words oi Cbiift upon the Crols
axe his laft Wotds, nkh w]^ he hieathed
o\!t bis Soul. The !afl Words of a dying
Man aic leuiarkaLle, the Scripture puts a lu-
mark upon them, 2 Sam. 23. 1. AW thefe bt
th- /,'/? Kor-h of Djvid. How reooarkaUe then
are tlie lull Words of Chrift?
Thefe words are feven in number^ three
dirtfttid to h's Father, and four more to thofc
about hL-n. Of the former fort ihii is one,
Father^ jorgive them, &c In which we have;
F/^y?, The Mfrcv (it: fire J hy Chrift, and that is
forgivenefs, ScconJiy^ The Perlons for whom
it is duiixd, \Th€m\ that is, thofe crael and
w'i('v: d Perf'o!]s that were now imbrewing
their iunds in his Blood. And Dnrdiy^ The
motive or aigument uijged to piocuie that
Mncy
Digitized by Google
Serm. 30.
The fountain of Life,
14^
Mercy fi»m luaF«clur,)&r tb^ hum mt mbat
thty do.
Ftrfi, The Mercy prayed for, that is, Fot-
givenefs, Fjther forgive. Forgivenels is not
only a Mercy, a fpiiitual Mercy, but one of
the greateft Mercies a Soul can obtam from
God. It is fuch a Mercy that without it
whatever elfe we have ftom God, is no Mercy
Mdtatcs to us. So great a Mercy is Forgivene(s, that
David cMs him bleffed, or rather admires the
bleflalneis of him whofe Tranf^elTjon is for-
given, whole fin is covopbI This Mercy, this
beft of Mercies lie aeqneftt for than, tatber
forgive them.
Secondly, The Perfoiis for whom he re-
que^ ForgiveneCs, are the lame that with
wiclud hands crucitied him. Their Fad was
thenftoA hocrid iliat ever was oommitted by
Men. They not only Ihed innocent Blood,
but the Blood of God ^ the belt of Mercies, is
hf htm defired for the worlt of Sbnos.
Thirdly, The Motive or Argument urged to
procure this Mercy tor them, is this, for they
know not tobat they do. As if he fhould fay.
Lord, what thefe poor Creatures do, is not
16 much out ot Malice to me, as the Son ol
God } but it is from their Ignorance. Did
they know who, and what I am, they would
lathei be nailed to the Crofs ihemlelves, than
doit. To tbelamepnfpole the ApolUe faith,
1 Cor. 2. 8. Whom none of the Princes f th:s
nurld JkuetOf for had they knoicn it, they twuld
mt btnt emeified the Lord cf glory. Yet this
is not to be extended to all that had an hand in
the death of Chrift, but to the ignorant Mul-
tfindei among whom, fome of God's Elecl
were, who afterwards believed in him, whofe
Blood they fpilr, Ads 3. 17. And now bre
thren, I toot that throitgh ignorance ye did it
For them this Prayer of Quift was heard
Hence the Notes are,
DoEL I. That Ignorance it the ufiul taufe
vf Enmity to Chriji.
DocL ». That there is ior^iveae/s with
Godt foi*fiidf 4t ifpffir Cbnfi Ma of Igno-
rance.
Doft. 3. That to forgive Enemies, and beg
Yorgivcnefs for them, is the true Qxtra
tier and Fropetrtf 4 CbriJHon Sfl
rtt.
Thefe Oblervations cootsin lb mndi fOSSi
cal Truth, that it will be wofdi oor mne to
opto and ap^ them diitin£i^,
DdCL I. That Ignorance u the ufmJeaufe
tf Enmity to Chriji.
Thefe things (iaith'the Lord) will they do^
Vecauje they have not knoton toe fother^ nor
me, John 16. 3. What thing doth he mean >
Why, kill and dcftroy the People of God, and
therein fnppofe they do God good Service,
(i.e.) think to oblige and gratihe the Father,
by thcu butchering his Children. So Jer.p. 3.
They proceed from evil, to Ifvil^ md hove not
knovtn me,Jakth the Lord^ q. d. Had they the
Knowledge of God, they would check and
itop them in their ways of Widudnels, and
fo P/<i/. 74. 20. The dark places of the Earth,
are full of the habitations of cruelty.
Three things intift he ingmied into, fc.
what their Jgnotanot of OfiiRitas. metice
it was. And how it diipo&d them to iiich
Enmity agiinlt him.
Virji, What was their ^nofance, who cru-
cified Chri.^ > Ignorance is two-fold, fimpk,
or reJheUtve. Simple Ignorance is not I'up-
pofaUe in thefe Perlbns, for in many things
they were a knowing People. But it was a
refpeftive particular Ignounce, K 11. 25.
B/iadKejfiin purr, n b.:pf\ : ■:/ 1:< Jir^:!. They
knew many other Trui!i% bi:t did not know
Jefus Chri't. In that their Eyes were held.
Natural Light they had. Yea, and Scripture
Light they had. But in this particular, that
this was the Son of God^ the Saviour of the
Wothl) theidii thqr were Mhid and igno-
rant.
But how could that be > Had they not
heard at leaft of his miraculous Works ? Did
they not fee how his Bhth, Life and Death
a'' uar'd with tiie Prophecies both in time,
ace and manner? Whence fhould ^Is their
gnorance be, when thev law, or at leaft
might have leen the Scriptures fulhll'd in him,
and th^t he came among them in a time when
they were lag with £xpe£lations of die hief
lah.
'Tis trui indeed, they knew the Scriptures,
and it cannot but be luppos'd the Fame of his
jiighty Works had rcach'd their Earsj but
t-irjt. Though they had the Scriptures among
them, they mifunderitood them ; and did not
rightly meafure Chrift by that right Rulel
You find, John 7. 52. how they reafon with
Kicodemus againft Chrift, Art thou alfo of Ga-
lilee? Search, and fee ; for out of Galilee art-
feth no Prophet. Here is a double miftake.
Firjt, They fuppofed Cluift to arile out of
Galilee, whereas he was of Bethlehem, tho'
much Converlant in the parts of Galilee. And
Secondly^ They thought becaule they could
Bnd no Fn)phet had anleii out of Gafi/ee,
therefore none fhould.
Another miilake that blinded them about
Clufl)', was from their conceit that Chrift
fhould not die, but live for ever, John 12.
34. We have heard out of the Law, that Cortft
abideth for ever ; and hoto fayeji thou the Son
of Man mufl be lifted up? Who is the Sen of
Man? That Scripture which probably they
urge againft the Mortality of Chrift, is Ift. 9.
7. Of the increafe cf his government and peace
there fhall be no end, upon the throne, of Da-
vid, i^e. In like manner, John 7. 17. we fiad
them in another miftake, We know tpit man
whence he is^ but when Chriji cometh, no man
huwetb o^ce he it.' 'This.likely prbceeded-
from their mifunderftandirg of Mica. 5. 2.
His goings forth have be eft from of old, from
everlafHng. Thus wer^ they bunded 'about
the Pafon of Chrift by mifinttrpietadODS dT.
Scripture Prophdies.
Secondly, Anodier .thing oocaftoning their
miftake of Chrift was the outiaard meannefs
and defpifablenels of iiis Condition. .They
expelled a pompous Mefliab, one that Ihoatd
come with State and Glory, .k-coming the
Kinaot Ifracl. But when they faw him in
theronn of a Sonraot^ commg in Poverty,
not to be ndaifiicd unto, but to Mhufterr
They
Digitized by Gopgle
5°
The fountain of Life.
^VoL L
They utterly rqc£ted him, We bid as it it
were our f aces from him^ he teas de/vifed.^ and
tee eftcemcd him not, Ua. 53. 3. rsor is it
any great wonder thele ibould be Icaiidalized
at his Poverty. When the DifdidfiS them-
felves, liad fuch carnal Apprefaeauoos of his
Kingdom, Mark 10. 37, 3 b.
Thirdly, Add to this, their implicit With in
the learned Rabbies and Doftors, who uucrly
niiiled them in this matter, and greatly pre-
fadiced them againft Chriit. Lo (fay they)
ne fpeaketh bo/d.y., and they fay nothing to hmt.
Do the Rulers knm indeed that this is the very
Chrift ? They pinn'd thetr Faith upon the Ru-
lers Sleeves, and luiilrM them to cjiry it
whither they would. This was their Igno-
rancej and theft its Caufis.
Hitrdlyy Let us He in the next pljce, how
this dilpofed them to luch Enoaity ag^inlt
ChriA. Atid this it doth three ways \
i-irf}^ Ignorance difpofes Men to Enmiry
and Oppoiidon to Chiilt, by removing thole
Hindrances ifiat woald otherwife keep them
from it: As Checks and Rebukes of Con
fcicnce, by which they are leltrain'd trom
Evil ^ but ConlciencebiixHiq;and reproving in
the Authority and Vertue of the Law ot God
where that Law is 00c known, there un be
no Reproofs, and therefore we truly lay, That
Ignorance is virtually every Sin.
Secondly, IgDoraoce eoQaves and fubjeOs
the Soul to the Lufb of Satan ; he Is ^ r^er
of the Jjikncfs of this xaorld, Fpli. 6. 13.
There is no work fo bafe and vile, but an ig-
norant man will uadenahe it
Thirdly^ Nay, which is more, if 1 Mm be
ignorant oi Chrili, his Truths, .or People \
he will not only oppole and perfecute, but he
will alfo do it conftiencioufly, (i. c. ) he will
look upon it as his dun fo to du, fdm iG.
Before the Lord open's Vad\ Eyes, he vcnly
'thought tlijt he oug'ft 10 do many things contrary
to the name of Q)rift. Thusyou havea briet
account what, ana whence their Igrjorance
was, 2vA how it difpofed and prepared them
ibr ibis dreadiul work. Hoice we learn,
Infeimce i. Hovs fjlfly h the Gofpel charg-
ed cu the caujc if DijuvJ and Trouble in the
World, Tis not lighti but darkm:is chat makes
Men fierce and cniei. As light enaeaJes, fo
doth Peace, If a. i-y 6, The Wolf alfo Jhull
dmeii with the Lamb, and the Leopard lie down
tntb the Kid\ and the Calf and the young Lion,
and the Ktt/ing together ; an. ' u Litlc Child
Jbali lead them^ tbey fhall not burt^ nor dejlrm
iff M my holy Matntatiy fir the EarihJhaO be
jull of the knc'dedge of the Lord., at the Wa-
ters cover the Sea, What a lad condition
woold the World be !n without Gofpel-ligbt '
All pbces would be Dens of Rapine and
Mountains of Prey. Certainly we owe much
of our Civil Libctty, and outward TVanqui-
lity to Gv'fj:.:! lighc. if a Sword and Variance
at any time fbUow the Golbel, it's but an ac-
cidental , not a direft and proper efieft of
it.
Inference 1. Htno dreadful is it to oppofe
Chrift and his Triaht knoioingly.^ andmtb open
Eyes? Chrill pleads tlieir IgnuMnte as an Ar-
gument to procure thcii Faidoa. PauJ Jum-
felf was once fill'd with Rage and MadneLs,
againft Chrift and his Truths. It was well
tor liim he did it ignorantly. Had he gone
againft his light and knowlectee, there had
Men little hope of hini, t Tim. i. v. ij.
I icjs a hlafphemer, a perfecutor.^ and injuri-
ous i . kut i obtained aerey, becaitfe I did it ig-
noramfy, a^d in wt^ief. I do not lay it's
fimply inipofTiblc for one that knowingly, and
maliciouliy oppoles and perfecute Chrift and
his People, to oe forgiver, but it is rot ufual,
hch. 6. 4., 5. There are few InlLmces of it.
lafereace 3. What an avaful Majefty fut up-
ott the Brova tf Holinefs., that fem d^e to op'
p(fc it that fee it ! There are i'jvv or none lb
daringly wicked, to fi^c a^amlt it with open
Eyes, I Pet. 3. i?. Who mff harm you vcht/eft
ye are Jollcicen YJ is gcod^ q. d.
who date be fb hardy to fet upon known god-
linefs, or affliCV and wrong the known Friends
of" it > The true reafbn why many Chriftians
fpeed lb bad, is not becaiue they are godly,
hut faecaufe they do not manifeft the power
oFgodlinels more than they do. Their lives
are ib like the lives of others, that they are
often miftalcen fer others. Qfrtan brings in eccc qni
the Wicked of his time thus fcoiUng at Pro- Ja^tant
feifois. Behold they that boaft themielves to ""c^dernp.;
be redeemed from the Tyranny of Satan, and J^n^""
to be dead to the World, how are they over- Satana-,qui
come bv the Lufts of it, as well as other f»><c»k
Men ? Look as the Poverty and Meaanefs off* ™«"«?«
Chrll:'. -it^vnJ rendition was a ground of J]^^
theii miftake of him then, ib the Poverty andcHpidttaa^
Meannefi of our Love to God, heavenly Mind- bn*
ednefs, and Mortification to this World, is a f^untur^
difguiie to f roieftois, and a caule why they
are no tnore owned, and honoured in the Con-
fciences of Men at this day. For II lineft,
manifcfted.ia its Power, is £> awMiv glori'
ous, that theConfciences of the Vileft cannot
but honour it, and do obeyfance to it, J]l.!rk
6. 20. . Ucrod feared John, Jor be woe a j'ujl
man.
Inference 4. T1)C Enemies vf CffriJI arc Oh-
jells of Pity. Alas they are kind, and Jbtow
not tohar they do. \t% pity that any other af Mahi mihi
fcOion than Pity, Hiould fiir in our Hearts ^f*"™"^.
towatds them. Were their Eyes but OF€"id°LiM^
they would never do as' they do. We fhould xJa, ib-
look upon them as the Phyfician doth upon hisRrati. mnl-
ikk dilkmpered Patient. Did they but iee^^'u"i»
with the fittic Light you do, they would be asj^^;?"""
far from hating Chriit or his Ways as you ate, omnia ilia
Simul ac definunt ignorare.^ dejtnunt odijje., as cam pro-
Ibon as they ceali to be ignorant, they ceafePifi""'i."r'
to hate, faith Tert^illian. KquaT
Inference 5. Hotio needful is it before vte en- Qm-
gjge our f elves againft any perfon or tUisy, tobexae^sM-
zcell fill IS tied and refotved that n is a tvickeJ fentca dl
erjonor pratiice that we oppofe i Vou &G the"^*'
Vorld generally runs upon a miftake in this
matter. U beware of doing you know not
what > Fox though you do, you know not
what, Satan koows what he is doing by you.
fic blinds your Ey : , i d then fees yoa to
work, knowing that ii you llK>ukl but fee
what yon aie doing, you would rather die than
do it. You may now do you know not what j
but you may aftetvvaid have time enough to
xeHeCk
.-cd by Google
Serm. 30.
The fomtain of. Life.
reHe£l on,and lament what you have done. You
may now do you know not what, and hete-
altet you mgj nocknow whattoda Obe-
waie what you da
Do£t 2. That there is jorgwenejs vaith
Geitfirfidnuoppofe Cbrift out cf ig-
norance.
If all manner of Sin andBlalphemy (hall be
fbrf^ven to Men, then this as wdl as otters,
JWiitih. 12.31. Wc J re not with Theophildl
to undetitand that place of the certainty oi
Faidon : Modi lefi widi Or^en of the de fert
of it : Nor yet with Janfeniur of ths J. ici/iiy
of it, but rather of the poJJ^Utty oi iorgive
iie<fliall befbtofboM^itniaybefotoyou:
Even thofe whofe wicked Hands had aucificd
Chrii% receive remiflion by that Blood they
llipd, Ms 2. 2), compared.
I have two things here to do F/r/?,to open
the nature of the forgivenels, and (hew you
what it is Secondly^ To evince the poflibility
of it, for fuch as miftakingly oppolc Chrlft
For the itrjiy Vorgivenejs of God's gracious
dU&urge ef a believing penitent Jinner, from
toe guilt of all his ftn^for Cbriji'sfake.
It's God's difcharge: There is indeed frater-
nal foigiveneis^ by which one Man forgives
another \ fo far as he is interefled in the
wrong,Ijy>^f 3 7. There is alfo a minifterial
forgiveneis, whereby the Minifterof Cmiftas
his Mouth, and in his Name declares the par
don, or minilterially applies the promilb of
paidon to pemtent (^tenders, fi^n 20. 23.
But none can abfolutely, and properly forgive
lin, but God only, Mjrk 2. 7. The primary
and principal wrong is done to them, Pfalm
KU^Againft thee^thee only (i. e.) thee main
ly or cfpecially, have leaned. Hence fins are
mtmtymkally called ddbis, debts fo God, Mat.
6. 12, Not that we owe them to God, or
oi^ht to fin againi^ him j but as a pecuniary
debt obliges him that owes it, to die penalty,
if he fatistic not for it j lb do our fins. And
who can diicharge the Debtor, but the Cre
dittf?
//V a gracious aS or difcharge. /, even J
am he that blotteih out t!y tranfgrejfion for
mam mn nanefijtg^ Hai. 43. 2 5. And yet fin
is not fo forgiven, as that God expeds no fa-
tisfaftion at all j but as expefting none from
tiS)becaule God bath provided a furety for us,
from whom he is fatisfied. Eph. 1.7. In vahom
toe have redemption through bis bloody the for
ffvtmfi tffitt^ teeer^ng to the riches of bis
grace.
It's a gracious difcharge from the guilt of fin.
Guilt is that which paidoopiopaly deals with.
Guilt is an obligation to punifhment. Par
don is the diifolving that Obligation. Guilt
is a Chain with which finners are bound and
fettered by the Law. Pardon is that Amta-
fortis that eats it alunder, and makes the rri-
Ibner a Free man. The pardoned Soul is a
difcharged Soul, Rom. S. 53. Who Jhall hiy any
thing to tlx charge of God's elecl ? It is God
that jufiifieth, who Jballamdtmn? I^s Chrijl
that died.
It's Gcd's difch.irge of a believing penitent
(inner. Inhdeljtv and impenitency are not on-
ly fins in themldves,bi» fiich fins as biodfaft
all other fins upon the Soul. By him all that
believe arejujiijied from all things. Ads lo.
45. So Mft 3. 19. Repent there^e, ibayour
fins may be blotted out. This is the method
in which God di^enleth pardon to finneis.
Laftly,
// is for Chriji's fake we are difcbjrged j he
is the meritorious, caufe of out remiflion. As
God far thrift's fake hath forgiven you, T.^\\,
; 2. It's his Blood alone diat mencorioiul/
procures our difcharge.
This is a br ief, and true aoooont of the na-
ture of fbrgiveiicfs.
Secondly^ Now to evince the polTibility oj"
forgiveneis, for fuch as ignocandy oppoM
Chrift, Let thcfc things be vveigh'd.
tirft. Why fhould any poor Soul that is
now humbled for its emmty to Chiift In the
d jys of ignorance, qucftion the poflibility of
torgivenels : When this efied doth not exceed
the power of the caufe nay, when dieve is
more efficacy in the Blood of Chrift the me-
ritorious caufe, than is in this etied ot it ?
TheiG^ power enough in that Blood not only
to pardon thy fins, but the fins of the whole
world, were it adually applied, 1 John 2. 2.
There is not only a iiifficiency, but alfo a re-
dundancy of merit, in that precious Blood.
Surely then thy Enmity to Chrilf, eipecially
before thou kneweft him, may not look litt
an unpardonable Iniquity in thme Eyes.
Secondly, And as this Sin exceeds not the
Power of the meritorious caufe of Fornve*
nels •, fo neither is it any a^e excluded from
pardon, by any word of God. Nay, fuch is the
extenfivenels of the promife to believii^ Pe-
nitents, that this cafe is manifeftly included,
and forgiveneis tendted to thee in the pro-
miles, ifai. 55. 7. iM the wicked jorfake his
wjy^andthc unrighteous man his thoughts ; and
let him return unto the Lord, and he will have
mercy on him, and to our God, for he will abun-
dantly pardon. Many fuch extenfive Promiles
there are in the Saiptures. And there is not
one Farenthefis in all thofe bkfled Fagei^ in
which this cafe is excepted.
Thirdly, And it's yet more iatisfadory that
God bath already adually for^ven fuch fih
ners ■, and that which he hath done, he may
again do. Yea,thereforehe hath done it tolbme,
and thofe eminent for their enmity to ChriA,
that others may be incouraged to hope ior the
fame Mercy when they alfo fhall be in the
lame manner hiunbled for it. Take one
mons Inftance of many \ it's that of Faul m
I Tim. 1. 13. 16. Who was before a blaj'phe-
mer, aperfecutor, and injurioia : But I obtaitt*
clf^'-ny^ becaufe I did it ignorant !y in unbc'
Itcj howbcit,for this caufe I obiamed mer'
ey, that in me firft Jcfus Cbrifi n^tt fitn
forth all long-fuffcnng , for a pattern to them
which fhould hereafter believe on him to ever-
lajling lift. It's no finall incouragement to 9
lick Man, to hear of fbme that have been re-
cover'd out of the fame Difcafe, aod that
prevailing In an higher degree than in hhn*
lelf.
Fourthly, Moreover, it is encouraging to
con^r, that when God hath cut off other t in
the way fif their ^ he hath hitherto /pared
thee.
uicjiu^ca by Google
152
Tbt ftuntatu ef Ufel
VoLL
thee. WhatfpeaksthislKitapiirpofiofmer-
qr to thy Soup Thou fhouldft account the
iong'Uffmng of God thy Salvation^ 2 Pet. 3.
15. Had he ftsitien thee in the way of thy
fin and cainity to Chrift,what hope hud remain
ed ? But in that he hath not only Ipared thee,
but alfb given thee a heart ingennonflf aflia-
med, and humbled for thy evils ; dorh not
this Ipeak niercy for thee ? furely it looks like
a gracious defign of love to thy Soul.
Inference i. And is there fbrgivenefs with
God for fucb as have been Enemies to Chrttt,
hfeTniths, and People > Then certainly tfxre
is pardon and mercy for the friends of God ^
vcho involuntarily fall into fin^ by the Jurpri
iBolt of temptation^ and are hvketl f^r it as
ingenuous ChiUrt-n fr rffrnJing a good father
Can any doubt, ii God liavc pardon for flich
Enemies, he hath none for Children ' It he
have {•-rgivcners {o\ fuch as flled the Blood
of Chrilt with wicked hands ^ hath he not
much more mercy and forgivenefs tc r 1 1 is
love Chrift, and are more affliQed t^r their
fin againft him, than all the other iioubici
they have in the World > Doubt it not, but
he that receives Enemci into his Bofom, will
much more receivt; and embrace Children ihu
ofiending ones.
How pcnfivc do the dear Children of God
fometimei) iit, ahtr their laplcs into fin > Will
God ever pardon this > Will he be reconcUed
again 1 May I hope his Face (hall be to me
as in former times? Penlive Soul, if thou
didft but know the la^enefii, tendernels, free*
refs of that Grace which yearns over Fnemies
and hath given ioith thouliuKis, and icn ihou
iaivl.s ot I'.irdons to the woift<» finoeis^ thou
woulft not link atth n nru,
bijerence 2. Lthtte pardon with God for
Enemies i hotn inexcufable then are all they that
perfifi and per 'tfh in their Enmity to Chrijl !
sure their dettrudion is of themklvc Mercy
is olieicd V> them if they will receive it. Pro-
Ifibjf.?. clamation is made in the Gofpel, That if there
be any among the Enemies oi Chrilt, who rc
pent is what thejr have been, and done againft
nim-, and are now unfeignedly willinr^ to be
reconciled upon the word of a King, iie iliall
find Meicy. But God Jhall wund t})e IJt jd
of his Enemies^ and the hairy fcalp of fuch ries are,
a one as goeth on jiill in his trefpaffes, Plal.
d8. 21. Ij he turn not, he will mhet pis /word,
he hath bent his boa and made it ready j
hath alfo prepared for him the infirumeaU of
death ^ he ordaineth his arrOfts ^ainfi the per
Jecutors, Pfalm 7. 12.
To whom revenge is fweeter than life, i Sam.
24. 16. \f !t tnan find his enemy, will he let him
go ? This is Hell-fire, a fire that never goetli
out; how little do fuch poor Creatures con-
fider, if God Ihould deal by them, as they do
by others j what words could exptefs the mi-
fcry of their Condition! It^ a fid./ \ nd a
fad fign, a Cliaraftcr of a wretched liare,
where ever it appears. Thole that have lound
mercy, fhould he leady to (hew mercy : and
they that expe^ meccy thenoHves, flioald not
deny it oihcis.
1 his brings US Upon the diira abd laHOb*
letvation, viz.
Do^t. 3. That to forgive Enemies, and beg
forgivenefs for them, is the true CharaUei^
ukJ Prcfrriy of the Chrifiian Spirit.
Thus did Chrilt-, father, forgive them. And
thus did Stephen in imitation ot Chtili, AUsf» .
55?, 60. And they fioned Stephen, ailing upcn ■
God, and flying. Lord Jejus, receive myjpint :
and he kneeled down, and cried with a Itmd
voia\ Lord, lity not th'n fin to their charge,
Tbi^ fuits with the rule ot Chrill, Matth. 5.
44, 45. But I fay unto you, love your enemies^
blej's them that cu> fe yvu , do good 10 them
that hate you , >inJ pray jur ibem which dC'
fpitefully ufevou and perfecute you : That ye
mjy he the chUdren of Godymr father tabeb
is in lii jvea.
Here 1 (hall firft open the nature of dib'
Duty, and (hew you wliat a forgiving Spirit
is ; and then the cxuiiency ot it : How well
it becomes all that call themfilves Chii*
ftians.
ttrfi. Let us inquire what this Cliriilian ibr-
givened is. And that the nature of it may
the better appear, I (hall (hew you both what
it is not, and what it is.
Eirfii It OO^fls not in a Jioieal infenfibilitf
of wrongs attd injuries. God h ith n'^r made
Men as inlenfiblc llupid Blutks, ilut have no
fen(e or feeling of what is done to them. Nor
hath hi made a Law inconlincnt with their
very natures tlut are to be governed by iu
But allows us a tender fen(e of natutal evils;
though he will not allow li^ to revenge tbena
by moral evils. Nay, the muic deep and
tender oux tefentnlBDls of Wrongs and Inju-
ries are, the more cxccllcnr is our forgive-
ne(s of them : So that a turgiving Spmtdotli
not exclude fenfe of Injuries, but the fiofe
of Injuries graces the fbr^ivencft of them.
Secondly, Qitidian forgivencib is not a poll-
tick concealment of our toratb and rcvetfige^ be- mame w-
caufe it will be a reproach to dif caver it ■, or\
Efl vindi-
This lays the Blood of every Man that pe becaufe voe tjoant opportunity to vent it. This is
tithes in bis enmiry to Chriit, at his own door, j carnal policy, not Chriflian meeknels. So far
And vindicates the righieoufnefs of God in the 1 from being the mark of 3 gracious Spirit, that
fevereit (trokes of wrath upon them. This | it's appareiuly die fign ot a vile nature, his
alfo will be a cutting thought to their hearts not Giriftiaiiil^ to repofis, but dcpoib Injih
eternally. I might once have had pardon, and ries.
I rcfuttd it. The Golpcl Trumpet (bunded a | Thirdly, Nor is it that moral Vertue, for
Parly. Fair and gracious Tenhs W8II6 ofieied, tohich toe are beljolding to an eafier and better
but I rejected them: I Nature, and the help of moral Rules and Doeu'
Inference 3. Is there mercy with God and ments. There are certain Vcrtues attainable
not bru^ tlieb beatts to fbigjlTe an Enenqr : iuice^atiencejuftice,&'c. thsieaiaoflineular
Digitized by GoogI"
Seni 30.
The fomain . rf Life.
«53
ufe to confove Feaoe and Order in the World.
And without them (as one aptly fpsaks ) the
World i^ouid foon break up, and its civil So-
6ctfes diAand. But yet though theft aie the
Onramcnr" '->f Nature, they do not argue the
dtang^ oi Nattire. All Graces in the exercKcs
of tfian, involvfe a relpeft to God, And for
Ae being of them, they are not hy natural ac-
qinfition, but fupernaiurai intuiion.
. fwr/fe^, and laftly, Chriftian forgivenefe is
M injuriow! giving up of our Rights and
fropfrtuty to the Lujls of every one that hash
almni io invade them. No^ thefe we ma^
ftfrfWly defend and prefeive,and are bound lo
to do J though if we cannot defend them le-
gally, wemtnft not avenge out Wrongs unchri
llianly. This is not CbfUiiaiifoighraiels. But
then pofittvely i
hut Chriftian lenity ^or gentleneft of mini -y
h(ft retiunirjg^ but fredy faffing by the Inju-
ries done to «fi m Obedience to the Command
tf God,
It ii a lenity^ or gentlenefs of mind. The
Giac^ of God d^mul«s the angry Stomach
6diBS tfael tumoltaons Paflions ^ new moulds
our fowre Spirits, and makes them benign,
gentle and eane to be iatieated,G<f£ 5. 22. The
fi^ (f the fpirit h kve^fey^ peace, ^'M-
feringy gentienrfs, &c.
This nacious lenity inclines the Cbriflian to
f«fs injuries : So to pafs them as neither
i0 retain thtm revengefufly in tne mind^ or
re^uH them mhen toe have opportunity tviih
■ thehend. Yea, and iHsak freely^ not by con
f^raint, hecaufe we cannot avenge our felves,
but willingly. We abhor to do it when we
can. So that as a carnal heart tldnks revenge
its ^oty,the gracious heart is content thntfor-
givenete fhould be his ^ory. 1 will be even
with him, &ith Nature. I flrUi be- above
him, faith Grace. It is his gloiy to pafi over
Tranfereflion, Prw. 19. 11.
*' Am this it doth-hi^beiience to the copuumd
of God : Their own nature inclines them ano-
ther way. The fpsrit that is m us lujicth to
envy^ hut be geoetb more grace^ James 4. 5.
It luftcth to revenge, but the fear of God re
preflfes tbofe moitoos. Such Confiderations
as thefe, God hadi forbidden mc. Yea, and
God hath forgiven me,aswellas forbidden mc s
they prevail upon him, when nature urges to
revenge the wrong. Be load one to MOber,
tender-hearted^ forgiving one another^ even as
God for CbriJVs Jake, hath forgiven you, Eph.
4. 33. This b fttghranefi la a C3irifiuio
feife.
Secondly , And that this is excellent, and
finjplarly beoocniag the hoftflkxt of Cbrlft, is
evident. In as much as,
This f peaks your Religisn excellent, that can
mould your Hearts into that faeanmily fbme
to which they ars fo averfe, yea contrarily
dilpolcd by nature. It is the glory of Pagan
Moialinr tnat it can abfconderc vitui^ Udeand
cover \fons T yfts and Paflions. But the glory
of Cliiiltianity lies in this, that it can ahfan-
dere vitia^ not hide, but deftroy, and really
moriitie the Tuffs of Nature. Would Chii-
fliansbut live up to ibc excellent Principles of
tbtlr Religion^ Clnifiiaoity fliall be no moie
Vol. L
outvied by heatheuifh Motalitjr. Thegjreateft
Chriftian fhall be no more challenged to imi- '
tare Socrates, if he can. We fhall unerly fpoil Noo pr«-
that proud boaft, that the Faith of Chnaians J"
is outdone by the Infidelity of Heathens. Oj|itij^'
Chriilians, yield not the day to Heathens. <ielttai.c«-
Let all the World fee the true greatnels, hea- t'ttmin
venlinels, and excellency of your reprcliiued
Pattern i and by true mortitication ofyouc
conupt Natures, enfitne an acknowledgment
from the World, that a greater than Socrates
is here. He that is really a meek, hutnl^e,
pticnt heaveiajr Chriffiaif wins tbis ^rjr toSS!£„o-
his Religion, that it can do more than all rum pal-
other Principles, and rute in the World. In chriw eft
nothing were the moft accomplifhed Heathens
more dcfrftive than this forgiving of Injuries.
It was a thing they could not underftand, or
if they did, could never bring rheir Hearts to
it ; witnefs that Rule of theit great Tuf/y. It's
the firft OJfiee of Juflice (faith he) to hurt no ^
Mdfij except pfi provoked by i3n Injury. ThejuJ^Lx-
addition et tuuekeeptioiLfpoikd his exoelkntaandBi
Rule. • tbMtfn4kt.
6mpliccia voaaMjuc (dKentiam dtiorum mborum ad;c&ioac coc-
rapit!'
But nowr' ChtUlianity teacbei, and Ibme
Chriftians have attained it, to receive evil, and
return good, 1^^7.4. la, 13. Being reviled,
ae blefs j bei^^ per/ccuted, we Juger it ; heh^
dc-fjvrd, we inirt\:t. This certainly is that
Meeknels wrought in us by the Wildom that
is from above, yam. 3. 17.
This makes a Man Gt fure in the Confci-
ences of others, who with Saul mufl acknow-
ledge, when they fee tbemfelves ib outdone^
thou art marc righttvus than f, i Sam. 24. ti?,
17. had we been lb injur^, and had fuch op-
portmities to revenge them, we fhould never
have pafled them by, as thelc Men did.
This imprefies and llamps the very Image of
God upon the Creature, and makes us like our
heavenly Father who doth good to hisEnemies,
and fends down Ihowers of outward Bleihr^
upon them,that poor out floods of Widfednm
daily to povoke him, Ahtih. 5. 44, 45. In at
word, this Chriftian temper ot Spirit gives a
Man the true poffeifion and enjovment of
himfelf. So that our Bredfls fhall be as the
pacitick Sea, fmooth and pleaiant, when others
are as the. raging Sea, raoing, anl oafHug up
mire and dirt.
Inference i. Hence wc clearly infer. That
Chriflian Religion exalted in its power, is the
gre^teji Friend to the Peace and TranquiHity
of States and Kingdoms. Nothiug is more
onpoiite to the true Chriflian Splrie, dian im-
plaable fiercenels, ftrife, revenge, tumults and
uproars, h caches Men to do good, and re-
ceive evil -y to receive evil, and return good. '
TJ)e toi/dom that is from ahove, is firft pure,
then peaceable ; gentle, and eafie to be mtreated:
full of mercy, and good fruits j without partia-
lity^ and zcithout ^pocrijie : and the fruit of
nghtcoufnejs is Jovat in peace, of them that
make /-f./Lr, James 5. 17, 18.
The Church is a Dove for meeknefs, Cant.
6. 9. When the World grows full of Itrile,
Chrillians then gnw neaiy of the
Digitized by Google
th ViiOtm tf Life.
Vol t
Be pdtierii fxr^ore ^ ^n ilyrcn^ m^te ^
comirfg of tfte Lc^d, Jam. 5. 7.
to that IHtic ? Had you rather imiccid have to
do with God mh widi Men ? Wkn the ]cw»
put Chrift to deaifi, committed himfelf /»
thjt jut^ihrighiemjlyy i ?ct. t. 22', zj.
And did that People g^t any uing by that f
Did not the I-ord le\'erely avenge the Blood
ot Chrilt^ on them and tneit Children ? Yea,
do not iftey, and their Chitc(ren groan under
the dolcf al cffcft? of it to this day ? If Go«
undertakes (as he always aoth) ihpS caufe of
his abu{ed, meek and peaceable People ? ^
will be fare to avenge it fcven fold mote thao
they could. His little tingpr will \it hat-
vier than tfceir Loini Yon will get ndthk^
bjrthat.
infer. ^.taX[{j^i.et lis all imhaie eur patttrM
Cwy/j ttnd labour for mtck forgiving Spiritr*
1 fhall only propole two inducemeots {jcr lb
The Hmmw ef Cbr 'tfi^ and yoi$r »pm Teaei,
tvto dear things indeed, to a Chriftitn. His
Glory is more than rooi Life, and alltjiatyou
enjoy in this Worlds 0 do net (xpew it to
the Icorn and derifion of his Enemies. Let
them not lay, how is Cintft ^ Lajftb^ whefl
his follov^ hi Libns > ]\cm Vs the ChutcH
a Dove, that fmites and fcratches like a Bitd
of prey > Conlult qLfo the quiet of y6ux own
Spirits. What is Life' ivorth wiaCNit. ma
comfort of Life ? What comfort can you have
in all that you do pofie& in th| Worlds as
long vou hsvenotthe eoUei^en.of yoM*
own Souh > 1( your Spirits be full of tirniule
and revenge^ the Spirit ef ChfiA.will grow a
itrangertojou. Th?t t>oveddidh(sk clean
and quiet Breafls. O tiltti iioinit Ulift il
this exceUency alio..
^ %k but thfe^d/*//?'s request CffhatlBd^i
tht vothgi of a Dox:c, that t might dxiij and
hi at refl. Strigelius defirui to iue, that he
rtigfit fe fre6d ab i^pl^^abi/ibiis (xtiis tleolcgo-
rum, from M iitglbUm flril^ of oC^Htading
Divines, ' .
the Ri^te by ««hlch tbif ^ io ySiSk id, if
it he pcJJiblS ill much liflh in yoiij'ive peacea-
bly tvith all men. Dearly beloved avenge hot
ydut fehes, bi/t Mlst? ihlf place unio^aih ;
for it is turitfin^ve^^anei is mine, tioill rtpay
it. faith tl}e Lord^ftsdu, t2. 18, ip .Jt is
iiot R4n|ioW^.Wit im <fof Alike fhe Xtorld
lo tnfc^uifet, Jiim. 4. I, 2. Nof Godlinefs, but
Wlcktdnds that i^kes Men bite and devour
ohfe ihotbei. Onfe' of theM fette£fe of ftie
Gofptt is to Ctv?Ii7!e thoC; .Places virhefe it
cpmeSjdhd fettle Order and t'eact amofijg Men.
TIA^ Mfeat i hYtifake and evit then is it to
d/. 601, when Athdrm ana Irreligioo n.Yve
m)ltsH the civil Peace 5 jh is is tlie trait
Sfel^totf.^ ftis i^ ffieifreaof tlie G6fe
ippf U'ould It be, it Rciiglori did nriore
tain in all Nations. It is thegi^eit Friend
In the WOlld to 'Aflt THSkfUBIK^ itS ffd-
Inference 2. How dangerous a thing it it to
t:b:tjb and Vtoffg Uliek and forgiving Chriftidnt ?
Their patience andfcafinefs to fofgUe, oltcn
imitcs Injury, and incourages vilq SpTirits to
iitftilt and ti-^tnplfe upon them; But if Men
v*buld fctloufly tohfidLT it^ there's nofhing in
the tVorld fllould ihore Icare aiid airlght them
from fuch Pra£^ices ttt^n (his. Ybii ihay abufc
arci WTohg thbm, thejr muft riot avenge them-
felvcs, hot febar evil for evil & tiiie- but be-
dafet^ ism,^ \M will-, eveh the
Lotd to U'hoffi tney commit the Matter )
and he i^iU do it io puipofe^ exc^t ye xb-
Senii.31.
Oftni the
fe(ond ex- .
cellfnt W9r4
ef Cbriji
Cnft
SERMON Xm
MM
JOHN WL 27.
tbtn faith hi t» the Diflifie, UetiU tly Mither.
Wt iiowjati.to thpCoo^era*
tion ofthe fecoiu memorable
and indfuaiye Word of our
toB. Jeffis UtHft uDon the
Crojis, contaln'd in tfiis Scripture. Wherein
he hath left us an excellent Pattern for the
diichir^ of dui felative Codes. It may be
frell faid,theGorpcl makes the bed Husbands
and Wives, the bcl\ Parents and Cbild;en, the
be(i.Md!c^ahd Serrahts iri the World ^ lee
fag it furnifncs them with the mofl excelttiht
Freeepts , and prppofes the . bdl patterns.
Here vn have the Patlem of ,
fentcd to all ^r-icious ("hildrcn lor their imi
tatioii, teaching them how to acquit thejrt
SLvd towards mS& fmtSt aoooiding to the
taws of t4atiite and Grace. Chrill ms Mt
only fuble£t and obedient to his Parents vrhilft
he lived, bur maniieited his tender Care even
whilii he hanged in Ae tOtORntl of it»A
upon the Crrts. Tbenfiitklm ti ffir^^,
ikiwld tby Ahiber.
The fvovds contain ail aflfe6Konat9 RiBOoop
mcndation of his diftrcflcd Mother , to the
Care ol a dear Dlfciple^ a bolbm Friend )
wherein let is eonfidfer the Dehgn, Manner)
and Scafonof this Recommendation.
t-irjl , The Del^ and Ehd ot' which
doubtleu to matniell his tender RelpeEd
and Care fot his Mother, who was now in s
molt. dillrdlt:d eomfortltis Hate. For now
was Smeotfs Prophecy, IjiAe a. 35. fiilfflled,
in
Digitized by GoogI(
$erm. 31.
Tbg Fountain of Life.
155
in the tron^^l: -rri anL'U'fh thn' fiU'd her Soul,
ica, a bvvuiu aiio lijali picric tiirough thine
own Sooi, that the thooghts of many hearts
may tie revealed. Vhr Soul was pierced for
biin, both as Ihc w aa tm Mother, and as ihc
was a myilical Member of hun, her Head, her
Lord. And therclbrc he commends her to the
beloved Difciplc iliat lay in his Boibin, faying,
B^pUtfy Mother, (i. e. ) let her be to thee as
thine own Mother. Let thy Love tome be
now raaiiitclkd in ihy tciider Care tor her.
Secondly^ The masner of bis recommendinig
her is both affeflionatc and mutual It's very
aliectionatc and movijig. Behold thy Mother^
q. d. Jtnb/v, 1 am now dying ^ leaving all hu-
mane Society and Relations ^ and entring into
anew State, where neither the Duties of na
tural Relations are exercifed, nor the Pieafurcs
and Comforts of them injoyed. It's a ftate of
Dominion over Angels and Men, not of fub-
jeftioD and obedience ^ this I now leave to
thee. Upon thee do I devolve both the Ho-
nour and Duty of being in my ilead and room
to her, as to all dear and tendor Caie over
ber.
Jcl'n, Behold I by Mother and as its aftcQi-
nate, fo its mutual, verfe z6. And to his Mo-
ther he faid, Woman^ behold tly Son-, not Mo-
ther, but Woman, intimating not only the
change of fiate and conditions with him, but
alfo the bequed he vns making of her to the
Ditciple with whom (he was lo live as a
Mother with a Son.
And all this he defigns as a Pattern to o
thers.
Thirdly, The (eafbn or time when his Cire
for hh Mother fo eminently manifeiled it felf j
was when his departure was at hand, and he
could no longer be a comfort to her by his
bodily prefence -, yea, his Love and Care then
manitdted themlelves, when he was fiiU of
aoguifli to the very brim, both in his Soul
and Body, yet all this makes him not in the
lealt unmindful of fo dear a Relation; Hence
the Doctrinal Note is,
Doa. That Cbrijfs tender Care of his Mo-
ther, even in the time of hit great efi di-
ftr$js s is an execllent Pattern for all
gracious Children to the end of the World.
There ate three great Foundations or Bonds
of idation on which all Family-governnncnt
depends. Husbands and Wives, Parents and
Children, Mailers 4nd Servants. The Lord
hath planted in the Souls of Men, ASe£tions
luitable to thefe Relations, and to his People,
he hath given Grace to regulate thofe AffedU-
ons appointed, Duties toexeicile thofe Graces,
and beafons to dilchai^ thofe Duties. So
that as in the motion or a Wheel every Spoke
takes its turn, and bears a fhels in like man-
ner in the whole round of a Chriftian's Con-
vcriauon, every AfieQion, Grace, and Duty
at one SeaSba ot other amies to be exet-
But yet Grace hath not fo fir prevailed in
the fan£tiiication of any Man's Affe£tions, buc
that there will be exoelles or defe£k in the
exerdfe of them towards our Relations, yea,
and in this the mcft eminent Saints have been
eauneotly deteflive. But the Patcem 1 let
VoL L
before you this d iy. Vs a pertett^ Pattern. As
the Church finds lum il;e Iwft of Husbands, IbOptinnBin
to his Parents he was the belt of Sons and W"oq«'>-
beii^ the beft and mofl p-rfect, >s tberetore "f^j^^^^'^"^
the Rule and Meafure ot aU others. Chtift & meinfur*
knew how thole Corruptions we draw from ntero-
our Parents, are returned in their bitter Fruir?
upon them again to the wounding of their
very Hearts, and theiefore it plealed him rO
conrmiend Obedience and Love to Parents in
his own Example to us.
It was anciently a Proverb among th.c Hea-
then, in fola Sparta, expedit fencfccrc,\\\ good
to be an old Man or Woman only in Spartiu
The ground of it was rhe ftri£l Laws that
were among the Spartans to punifh the rebel-
lions and difobcdience of Children to their
aged Parents. And (hall it not be good to be
an old Father or Mother in En^L/ul, where
the Golpel of Chrift is preached, and 1 bch an
Argument as this now fet before you urged )
an Argument which the Heathen World was
never acquainted with > Shall Parents here be
forced to complain with the Eagle in the
Fable, that they are linitten to the He'art, by
an Arrow winged with their own Feathers.
Or as a Tree rived in pieces by the Wed^
that wece made of its ovrn Body i God fox-
bid.
To prevent fuch lad occafions of Complaints
as thefe, I defire all that fudain the relattorl
of Children, into whofe hands Providence (hall
call this Dilcourfe, lerioufly to ponder this
Example of Chrift, prtjoofed for rheir imita-
tion in this Point. Wherein we (hall firft
confider what Duties belong to the relation
of Children Secondly, how Chrift's Fx.im-
pie enforces thofc Duties, and then liiitably
apply it.
f/r/?, Let us examine what Duties pertain
to the relation of Children. And they are as
truly as commonly branched otit into the fill-
lowing Particulars.
Firjt, Fear and Reverence ite due from Chil-
dren to their Ftonts,by the exprefsComm ;n i
of God, Lru. I p. 3. Ye (hall fear every Man
his Mother and his Father. The Holy Ghoft
purpolely inverts the Order, and puts the Mo-
ther firft , l>ecaafe (he by reaioD of her blan-
dilhments, and ibnd indulgent* is nrjoft fubjeil
to the irreverence and contempt of Children.
God hath cloathed Parents with his Authori-
ty. They are intruded by God with them,
and are accountable to him for the Souls and
Bodies of their Children. And he expeds
that you reverence them, although in re
of outward Eftate, or Honour, you be never
fo much above them, fofepb, though Lord
of £^^r, bowed down before his aged Father,
with his Face to the Earth, Gen. 4S. i S.-^-
wi /f, the moft mamificent and glorious King
that ever fway'd a Scepter, when his Mother
came to (peak with him for Adonii.il\ ho
role up to meet her, and bowed himleU to
her, and cau(ed a Seat to be let fer the King's
Mother, and iet iher upon his ri^t hand,
2 Kings 2. 19.
Secondly, Dear and tender "Lave is due from
Children to their Parents. And to (hew how
tfitoqg add deat that Love ought to be, it'.-:
I X.a joyncd
Digitized by Google
the Fountain Lije.
Vol. I
joined with the Love you have tor your own
Lives. As appears in that Injunftion to deny
borh for (thrift's lake, Ahuii: lo. 37. The
Bonds ot Nature are ftrong and dire^: betimt
Parents and Children. What is a ChM bat a
Piece of the P irtnt wrapt up in another Sltin"^
O the Care, the Colt, the Pity, the Tender-
ndB, the Pains, the Fears they have exprdHor
you. It's worll; than Heathenift Ingratitude,
not to return Love tor Love. This oUal Love
is not only in it felt' a Duty, but to he die
Root IX Spring of all 7011c Dories to
them.
Thirdly, Okd'ience to thdi Commands is
due to ttKm, hy the Lords ftri£t and fpcci il
ConuDaad, £ph. 6. i. Qfiidnn obey your Fa
rentt in the Lord^ for thir it right ^ Hommtr
t}y I'athr and tly Ai thcr, ul'ich n the firfi
Ca/mMid/aeM with prowijc. Filial Obedience
is not only fwruled upon the pofittve Law
of God, but alio upon the Law of Nature.
Fot though the Subjection ot Servants to
Mafleis came in by Sin, yet the SnhjeSHon
of Children to Parents is due to them by ni
tural Right, therefore laitb the Apoltle, This
h rights (i. c.) right bodi aoconling to natural
and poliiivc Law. However, this Su' icQion
and Obedience is not aUblute and univerlal.
God hath not diveftod hinrf^f of his own
Authority, to cloath a Parent with it. Your
Obedience to them muft be la the Lord^ (i. e.)
in fnch thin^ as they require you to do in
the Lord's Authority. In things confbnant to
that divine and hohr Will, to which th^, as
well as you, man be fubjefl ; and ttniein
you mufi c liey them. \'ea, even the Wick-
iedoels of a Paieoc exempts not iicom Obedi-
ence, where his command is not fbu Nor on
the other Hde, muft the Ilolincfs of a Parent
iway you, where his Commands and God's
Offidam i are oppolite. In die former cafe, the Caw-
perfoni xif^s h.ne dctei mined, that the Command
dll?"™* diltinguilh'd from the Petfon. In the
iiijnduJ latter, it's a good Rule. My Faicnts muft
gen f r, be loved, hut in^ God muft be preferred,
^dprcpo Yield youi ielves theiddfe cheaifuUy to
SStSr. lawftlly enjoin,
and take heed that black rinraSier, fixed on
the Heathens, who know not God, be not
found upon you, difobefieme to Farents,
Rom. 1. 50. Remember, your Dir.SL>'iLiice to
their jult Commands riles higher , much
higher, than an Affiont to their Perions and
Authority • it's Difobediencc to God himfelf
whole Commands iecond, and Itiengthen
theirs upon you.
Fourtllw Suh?T!iJJion to their Pifclp^ine, and
rebuke^ is alio your Dunr, hfb. la. 9. IVe
had fathert <f our own flejh that mt^ed
and x^c fi^dvr them reverence. Parents ought
^'iofi'^ not to ahufe their Authority. Cruelty in them
lio* f.rive ' Sin, but Wrath and Rebellion in a
pfcr':::-ii, <' "hiid, a galnft his Patents, is monfltous. It's
fed ni fi- Uoricd of JElian^ that havii]g been abroad, at
I'ira his Father asked him what he had
g|.,vg' learned fincj he went from himj he anfwer'd,
nooftniiii.you will knew (tiortly. I have l^mcd to
near your Anj^er quietly, and fubmit to what
you pleafe to InHict. Two Confideruir^ns
filould elpeci^ll^ m^ouid othei& into the like
brame, «lpeciaUy to their godly Parents.
The endf&t whidi, and the manner in whkh
they manifeit their Anger to their Children,
Their end is to ^ve youi Souls tiom Heii.
They judge it better for jrou to hear the Voice
of their Anger, than the terrible \ ic. of the
Wrath of God. To feel their Hand than his.
They know if you fill into the Hands oi' the
livini^ God, yoo wtU be- handled m another
manner.
And for the manner, fn which they rebuko
and challen, it is with Grief in their Me.trts,
and Tears in their Eyes. Alas, its no delight
to them to crofs, "var, or affli€b yon. Were
it not meer Conlcicnce of their Duty to GckJ,
and tender Love to your Souls, they would
netther chide nor finite. And when they do,
how do they afflift themfelves, in afflitVmg
you ! When their faces aie iiiU of Anger^
their Bowels are fiill of Compaflion for yoUi
and you ha\e no more reafon to hiame them
for vvhat they do, than if they cry out, and
violently iliatch at you, when they fee you
ready to fall from the top of a Roclt.
Vijihly^ Yaithjulnefs to all theit Intezefb
doe to them by the natural and pofirive Law
of God. What in you lies, you are bound to
promote, not to walle and icatter their Sub-
ftance. To ajfift.^ not to d^audiSaim. Who-
fo robbeth his Father or Mother, and faith,
it IS no Tran%rei1ion, the fame is a Compa-
nion of a Deftroycr, Fro. a8. 44. This, faith
one, as far excels your wronging another as
Parricide is a gjsatet Crime than Man flaogh-
ter, or as tteMe^ Inoeft, was beyond com-
mon Fornication. God never meant you
fbould grow up about your Paieots as Sutlers
about a Tree to Impoverifh the Root Bat Fiiius ante
for 1 Child, out of a covetoufnefs after what tiicm pj-
his Parents have, &a%tly to wilh ifieit death, "n-
is a Sin fo monRfoos, as flwuld notbe once JJJjJ^*
name;!, much lefs found, among Perf^ns pro-
feOing Chrilltanity. To delire their d^tb, from
whom you had your life, is tnmatural Wdc-
ednefe, to difpole of their Goods, much more
\ of your felves without thek Content is (ordi-
' narily) the greateft injoflice to them. Chil-
dren are oMi^cu t'> 'l:{'cu\ the Ffr.jtes and
PetloDS of cheii Parents with the hazatd of
' their own. As Arrows are in the hand of a
mighty Man, \'''> arc Children of the youth.
Happy is the Man tl^t hath his Q{iiver fuU
of ^em. They (haU not be aflumaed, bm
they fhall Ipealc with the ^mxsf bi the Gines»
ffal. 127. 5.
Sixthly. And mofe cfpectally, requital^
all that Lo\e, Care, and Pains they have
been at for you, is your Daty fo far as God
inables you, and dioft things are reqaitablei^
I Tim. 5. 4. hct then k.:rn to JI.rio piety at
home and to requite tixtr parents, fhe
word is iavmo^Hi apd fignifies to phy the
Stork, to Imitate that Creature of whom it's
laid, that the joiuig do tenderly feed the old
ones, when ftey ate no longer able to f!y
abroad and provide for them ielves. Hcnci;
thofe thatw9Qt Bowels of natural Affl.Uon
to thefr Relations, are faid to be ir»|V^c', Mom,
1. 30. worfe than Storks. O 'tis a fhame
that Birds and Beads fboald fhew more Ten>
dernefi
Digitized by Googl
He Fountain of Life.
«57
denefi to thdr Dams, than Childfcn to their
Parents.
Vd in pi-
whileft diqr fluU lead the following Que-
ries.
pouus
mcndicin
It's a faying firequeot among the Jews, A
jbioo I'j. Qijid fliQuy lather latoor at the Mill than
•■SAeiK Parents to want. And to the fame
■'fcofe is that oiber laying. Your Par^ts mult
be ftpplied by you, if you have it; if not,
g"! you ought to tor them, rather than lee
JJJJJJjl them pcrifh. It was both the comfort and
fi hotranr Jqfeph, dut God made him an In-
Doo habcs ftrument of lb much fuccour and cornflirt to
his ag«»i Father, and diltre&d Fatiiily, Gen.
47. 13. And yoo an alib to know, that what
you do for them, is not in the way of an
AlmS} or common Chariry. i-or the Apoftle
fiitft, it b but your requiting them, and
that's Jufticc, not Charity. And it can never
be a tuU tequitaL Indeed the Apoitie tells
us, a Or. 12. 14. Tliat Parents lay up for
their Children, and not Children for the Pa-
rests, and fi> they ought, but fure, if Provi-
denoeUaft tiiem, and Ueft jrou, an honoiin*
ble Maintenance is their due. Even Qurift
hinalelt took are for his Mother.
Secojid/y, Yon have had a brief Account of
the Duties of this Relation, next let us confi
der how Chrilt's £xample, who was fo ftib-
jtSt t» dmn in his Life, htke a. 51. and ib
carefiil to provide at his death, enforces all
tho^ Dunes upon Children, elj>ecially upon
gtacious Children. And thb it doth two
ways, both as it hath the obliging Fewer of
a Law ; and as he himfelf will one day lit in
Judgment to take an aocotmt how wc have
imitated hitn in thele Things.
faj}^ Cbrilt's Example in this hath the
Foice and Power a Law, yea, a Law of
Love, or a Law lovingly conftraininR you to
an imitation oi him. li Cbrilt him&li will
lie yew ftttem. If God fdll be picafid to
take Relations like yours, and go before
you in the dilchaig^ of your relative Duties }
oh how nmeh are yon owged to inutate bim
and tread in all his Footftecps ! This was by
bim intended as a Prefident or Pattern to ^d-
liiate and direft your Duties.
Seccndly^ Lie will come to take an account
how you have anfweted the Pattern of Obedi-
cnce, and tender die he Jet beioit you in
the days of his Flefh. What will the
bedieiit plead in that day ? lie that heard the
Groans of an affiiOed Father or Modwr, will
now come to reckon with the Dilbbedient
Child tor them. And the glorious £xample
of ChrilPs own Obedience and Tendemefi of
his Relations, will in that day condemn and
aggravate, fiience and ihame fucb wretched
Cbildien, as flull fland guilty befeie his
Bar.
Inference i. Hath JeliisQiriAayen fuch a fa-
mous Pattern of Obedieoce and iMemefi to
Parents. Tlxn thre can be nothing of Qhrifi
tn fiubbfira, rcbetltous^ and earelejt Children^
ibat regard not the good «r am^ort of their
Varems. The Children of Difobedience can-
not be the Children of God. If Providence
direft this to the Hnd any tteit are fb,
my Heart's Defire and Prayer for them is,
that the Lord would fearch their Souls
bjr 1^ and difiovct thdr Evils to thens
Ictrjl Qiiexy, Have you not been guilty of
flighting your Parents by itteverent Wools or
Caniages^ the old Man or Woman. To
fuch 1 commend the cronfideration of that
Scripture, Prov. 30. 17. wUch inediinlcs
lliould be to them a^> the H;md writing that
appear'd upon the Plailter of the Wall, to
Beltefhasar. The eye that mcketh at bit F«k
iht'r, iwJ Jifpifith toothy his Mclher : Tha
Ravefts of the Valley Jball pick it out^ and th*
young Eagles fbalt wt it. That is, they fliaU
be brought to an untinnely end, and the Birds
of the Air (hall eat that £ye, that had never
feen but for that Fluent that was de^Ued hf
it.
It may be you ate vmoious and yoong^ they
decayed, and wrinkled with Age. Bnt fiiith
the Holy Ghoft, Defpife not thy Mother when
fht u dd^ Prov. 23. 22. Of when ihe is
wihddfld, as the Hdnew figniBes. It may be
you are rich, they poor-, own and honour
them in their Poverty, and defpiie them not.
God wHl requite it with his hand if yoa
do.
Second Queiy, Have you not been IXfi>be-
dient to the Commsnds of Parents> A Son of
Belial is a Son of Wrath, if God give not
Repentance to Lite, is not this the black
Brand ftt upon tlie Heathens, K^nf. i. 30*
Hue not many rcpenrcd this upon a Ladder,
with an Halter about their Necks? Wo to
him that makes a Father or Mother, com-
plain a; the Tree in the Fable, that they are
cloven aiunder with the Wedges that are cut
out of their own Bo^Hcs.
Third Query, Have you not rifen up rcbel-
liou0y againil, and hated your Parents for
chamning your Bodies, to five your Souls
from Hell> Some Children (faith one) will
not take tliat from a Parent, which Beaiis,
yea, and Salvage Beafh too \ Bears and Ly-
ons will take nom their Keepers. What is
this but to teM an Ordinance of God fot
your Good? And fai iebelling againfl them to
rebel againft the Lord > Well it they do not,
God will take the Rod into his own Hand \
and him yon fliall not refift
fourth Qyery, Have you not been unjuft
to your Parent^ and defrauded them > fmt
help to nAe them poor, and then depife
them bccaufe they are poor. O horrid Wicked-
nels ! What a complicated Evil is this ! Thou
art in die Language of the Scripture a Com-
panion with Defkroycrs i'/ tv 28. 24. This
is the worff of Theft in God's Account. You
think you may make bold with them, but
how bold do you malte widi Goofiienosit and
the Comnoand of God >
¥ifth Query, Are you not, or have you not
been ungrateful to Parents > Leaving them to
fhift for them^ves in thofe Straights you
have help'd to bring them into. O conGder
it, Children, this is an F.vil which God will
furely aveo^ except ye repent. What! to
be h^ned agahift thine ownFlefli ! To be cruel
to thine own Parents, that with fo much
Tendernels fed thee, when elie thou had'A pe-
lifliedl ItniembecJLitfiier i^vcsasaSnif
Digitized by Googi
58
Ibe ioMtain of Life.
of one (Jttd oh that it might be a warning to
all that heat it) who having made over all
he had to his Son, ie(eiving only a mainte-
nance for hrmfcif at laft his Son defpiHd
hio), «md grudg'd him the very Meat be eat s
and one day the Father soniBig in when the
Son and his Wife wtrc at Dinner upon a
Goof^they Ihuifled the Meat under the Ta
Ue: Bat lee the remarkable Vengeance of
God, upon this ungracious, unnartinl Son; the
Gooie was luin'd into a monftrous Toad which
fiiafd upon this vile Wretch and kill'd him. it
any of you beguilV ofthefe Evils, tohumhlc
you for thern, and reclaim them Irom you, I dc
fiie^elefixConfiderations may be laid to hean.
Firft^ That the FiFcfh of your Obedience,
or Difobedicncc will Ititk upon you and yours
to nnny Generations. If yon be obedient
Children in the Lord, hf-^th you and yours
Biay reap the bruits oi that your Obedience
in inultnudes of fwcet Mercies ibr many Ge-
nerations. So runs the Promile, Epb. 6. 23,
honour thy Vatber and Mother^ xchich is the
forjt comundment Kith promife, that it may
be voellwith iht t\ ,!nJ thou m-jycfl five long on
the earth. Vou know what an Hyc oi Favour
God call upon the Recabites for this, Jer. 35.
S.frnm the i^th to the 20th Verjr : And as
his Bleilin^ are by jiromife entailed on the
Ol>edie«t, to his Curie upon the Dilbbedient,
Pro\ . 7o. 20. UTw/o curjeth his lather or h:i
Moth r I 'ls Lamp Jhall be ^ut out in objlurt
darkrtrfs ; (i.e.) the Lampol his Life cjuench'd
by Dcaifa, yea, lay others, and his boiiiailb
by the blacknefs of darkneis in Hell.
Si ccrdly^ Though other Sins dQ,thisSin fel
fV rn cic jpes exemplary Punifhment, even in
tins World. Our Enj^lifh Hillory tells us oi
a Yeoman of Lcu-ejle/Jhire, who had made
over all he had to hi^ Son, to pr'^fer him in
Marriage, rclcrving only a bare mamccuance
at hb Son's Table. Afterward upon fbme dil
content, the Son bid his Father get nur of
his Houfe. The next day Mr. Goodmjn the
Miniikr of the Parifb, meeting the young
Man, U':llkillg ah'i';t h-s Grcrnd^ :iskcd him
how he did, heaniwx-teu, very weiij but be-
^HPe the Miiuftec was gone fit from him, his
Bowels fell out, which he carried in hi.s
Hands, got to hi* Houle, lent ior Mr. Gcod-
mtHy bitterly bewailed his Sin againfi his
Father, and fo died. And Dr. Tayhr in his
great Kxemplat tells us of aaothcr, tlut up-
on difcontent with his Father, wilh'd the
Houfe might be on fire, if ever he came any
more into his Fatlici's Houfe. Aiienvards
coming in, it was fired indeed, and the wick-
ed Son only confumed. I could multiply In
Itancci oi this nature, (for indeed the righte-
ous Jtidgment of God hath mukipUed ueoa)
But this only ioi a tafte.
'Thirdly., Heathens will rife up in Judgment
agiind you, and condemn you. They never
had fuch Precepts, not Freudents as you, and
yet fome of the better natured Heathens
would have rather diolen death, than to do
as you do. You remembei the Story of Crx-
Jus i'iis dumb Son, whofe dear AfleQions
could make him fpeak when he faw Crxjus
in daugex) though he neva ^^oke befofc, yet
then Ik c ^uld cry out, 0 do not kill my ta-
ihi-r ! But what (peak I ot IL sthens, the
Stotk in ihe Hejvens, yej, rhe Ikafts of die
F irth wiLL condemn the Disobedience Chil>
dren.
f ourthly., Tbcfe are Sins inconfiftent with
the true fear of God, in whomfoevet they
are tound. 1 hat a Man is indeed, which he
is in his Family, and among his Reljtions.
He that ii a bad Child, can never be a good
Chiiltian. EithLf brirf» TetUmonials of your
Godlinels ir< :n your Rwhtions, or it may be
well furpccled to be no better than Ojuntet-
icit. Ncvtr talk ol" your Obedience to Godj
whU'lt your Difbbedience to the jnft GoOK
mands of Parents gives you the lie.
Fiftb/j/y A parting time is coming, when
Death will bleak up the Family ^ and
when that time connes, oh how bitter
will the remembrance of thele Things be !
When you Diall ice a Father or a Mother \j-
ing by the Wall, what a cut will it be to re-
member your Miicarriagcs and Evils? They
are gone out of your reach, you cannot now
if you would give them any Satisfaftion for
what you have done agauiit them ; but oh
how bitttr will the remembtance of thele
Thuigs be, at fach a time! furely this will be
more infupportabli; to you than their death,
if the Lord open your Eyes and give you Rb>
pt-ntancci and it not, Tht-n, ♦
Sixthly., What a cenible thing will it i>e t©
have a Father or Mother come in as WitndP
fes againll you at Chrilt's Bar ? /.s well as
they loved you, and as dear as you were to
them in this World, they muft give evidence
agaiiif! you then. Now what n f--"!rf'jl ihir'.g
is it lor you but to imagine youi i'arcius 10
coDK before the Lord, and fay. Lord I have
given this Child many hu- !r d Kerrooft for
Sin \ I have counlelkd, (x:xiuaded, and ulcd
all means to reclaim him, but hi fido; he
was a Child of Difobedience, nothing cotdi
work upon him ! What think you ot this?
Inference 2. Have you fuch a Flttem cf
Obedience and tender Love to Parents, them
Children imitate your pattern., as it becomes
Cl)riftians j and take Chrijl for your exampta.
Whatfoever your Parents K.-, fte thjt ro«
carry it towards them becomuig iuUi as pro-
felsChrift.
Hrjiy If your Parents he gcdly^ O beware c i
grieving them by any unbecoming Carriage.
Art thou a Chriliian indeed, thou wilt thea
reckon thy fell obliged in a double Bond, k th
ol Grace and Nature to them. O what a
mercy would fome Children efteem it, if thcf
had Pateots that ieaied the Lord, as 7011
have!
Sa ond/y^ If they be carnal., walk circum-
Ipeftly, in the moll precife and puntlual dif-
chargc of your Duties ^ tor how know'lt thou,
O Child, but hereby thou may'll win thy Pa-
rents > would'ft ihou but humbly and ferioufly
mtrcat, and perfuade them to mind the waysof
Holinefsi fpeaking to th^m at fit Seafons;
with all imaginable Humility and Reverence j
inlinuating your Device to Duties, or Trouble
for their Evils rather by relating fome petti-
nent Hillory, ot ptopofing lome ejcceUent ex-
\ ample i
Digitized by Google
Seriti. 32.
the l^mtm ^ Life,
^59
zm^y le^lrig their b*rir CoriaiCHifie W <ffai«'
the Conclufiorf, 3nd rriat^e Apcficatfort, rtiJn
t6 do it your fllvcj: h's pomble they may
plciA(k*' yonr wtii«fcf lAI tfcsir Heitrfi, as Mary
dUi CHrift L*^if 2. 4^, ^i". Afld Wroiiltf jrou
Ittf kitK adltM^ ttitfryouf e^ftelt Cttes (b Hc:i-
VtiH fitf ^fifiMH^ ^rid ^6\it 0V7h' daily (flUliifflle!^
that they may hav6 ftbthing ffom yotrf felvts
to fttort upOfl joif-, itid thus wilt Writfi pa-
gcxxi?
Jktfi /Kch ChUdrert at feat tbf L^ify artd en-
Smmf h imititt^ CM0 in thfe ttufitfs, ac-
tem fhm a JingHlcir Trcnfvrc ,)nd Ucntug/-
/ftr Lotd^ Md grot thim all dut encou-
How rthny Mxe nd OriWren at :tf!, birt
ate ^ a dry Tree! Arid how many have
ptncM^ sm iRcnMiBans oc imK rareinsy
thdt IninK dovott dKtt htttiy Reads vritfr fiv*
row fo the Grave.
If God hav'e given you the Bieffir.gof god-
ly Cftitdictr, yotr cam never be futiScientiy len-
me of; or ttetnkftl tot fuch a fa\'our. O
ttef cwr Gbd Ihould todOigjou to temg
forth CMMmi fblf Heafenf Wfot a comfort
maJ^ thhj !)eto you, what ever other Tronbfc*
you me*t with abroad j when you come hofiw
among^ ^y Rclatlorts, that are catefb! »
fweeferryoor own Family to yon by thert ORc'
dience > EljJecjillty what a comfon is it whert
yot! corwe to die, that yonr leave them with-
in the Covenant ! Encitfed to Chrfft. anJ fo-
need not be anxious how it Aall be witft
thettl you at6 gone. Take heed of filP
codraging, or damping fuch Children from-
whom ioffluch glory is like to tife toGod^
and fa nWch Comfort to yoar fettresl tfM
let Chri(}*s Pattern be improved, whd went
before you in iuch eminent HoUnefe in all his
Relat'fons, and left you an tSBtaSf/bt dttC fod
• '
SiBiiHi^a*
Ofems the
^nd cf
CbriJTt Ufl
SERMON XXXII.
^ LUKE XXm. 43.
jAnd Jefus faid um bhi Vifil) I fay m§ the, t9 day
Jbah tboti k with me in taradife.
1W tteS Sai{)tuK yda faiVfe tt6 ifeh/ek-
ccllcht Sjying of Chrift upon fbe Crof-;,
exprcfting the riches of Jiree Giace to
fhe peflittiAf IHiee A MilH tUM bad
fnent his Life ill Wickedneft, and fot his
Wlckednefs W^ liow to lofe bis Li&. His
m&\t3t had bent tite and j^te^ Ime luniir
Ws Heatt Was broken for it • he proves a Con-
tetL ye^ the flrit Frtufe of th6 Blood of the
Q6fi. ffi the i^lMft VOfb he m^nUefts his
Faith, L rJ tefatiSber me ivhen theu comeji in
to thy KtnAHmi. 1a this Chrill manitefts his
ntdtiff m^tnam AoeptaHce or libti ^ Ve-
tily I fy knto thee, to i«y Jhall thou be tcitb
m in Paradijc. In whicrh Fiotniie are conli-
dt^iable, the Mittet ofit, tiie Mbn to Wliom
it is made, the Time fet for its performance,
and the Confirmation of it for biS full latif
^)rf. The Mittcr or Subflance of the Pro-
mile inade by Chrilt, viz. That bt Jball be
mlb bim ik Pdfadije. By Pdiadlfe tie ineans
Heaven it (elf, which is ht^re fliidowed to us
to a dace of Delight and Fiealure. This is
tnfe Rtteptacle of graciOHS Sotife when Icpa
rated }rom their Bodies. And tliat Paradire
iignifies Heaven it fel^ jlnd not a third place,
as fettie or m FitiMs Idndly ittiagine, is e\'i
dent from, 2 Cor. 12. 2, 4. where the Apolik
oils the fame place br jhe names oi the thifd
Heaven, M mm. tUs i& the place
af fil^iieis, dciigned for tfae People of
God : So you find, R^v. 2. 7. To hint that
cvereonetb wiil I g^ tve to eat of the tree of lij'e^
ii^nA it in r&r midfl of the pamdijK of God )
Q. e.) to have the full..ll and mort imimato
Cotmnonion witp leiiis Cbiifi in Heaven*
And ilib b tile SnUfaifee of Chfifl*s Promife
to the Thief. Thou (i.e.) thou in Spirit, or
thou in thy noblefl part, (hy Soul | which
here beats the name of the wliole Perfbn 1
Tf}i>iijha!i be with me in Ptrndife.
Sec0ffdl», The Feifon to wbom Chtiil
ffldkesthseKo^entand f^oriottthomife. ft
was to one that had lived Icwdlv and pro-
fanely ) a very vile and wiietphed Man in all
the former part of tilt tlifie; and fbt h\»
Wickedncfs nowjuilly under Condemnation.
Yea^ to onp that had reviled Chrifi^ after
that Sentence was executed on hfan* How^
ever, now at lafl the Lord gave him a peni-
tent believing Heart Now, almo^ at la(t
gafp, he Is lonndly b an estiaoidinary way
converted, and being converted, he owns and
profcQcs Cbrifl amiail all the flume and xe-
proech of his death. Vindicates his Innoccn-
cy, and humbly fupplicatcs for Mercy •, / rdy
retiiemher m wbca tbou^ comefi into thy Ku^gr
doM.
'll'irMy, The let Time for tlic pcrRninance
of tliis gracious Promife to him. To day i
this very day (halt thott be whli me in GI017.
Moc
Digitized by Google
l6o
Ti^g ]tmntatn of Ufa,
Not after the Refurreflion, but immcdhtely
&ota tbe time of tbv Diilblutioo thou flialc
enkff ^diednefi. And here I cannot Imt de^
tea the Cheat ofthoH; that deny an immedi-
ate llate of Glory to Believers aiter death.
Who (to the end this Scripttne m^ht not
fland in full opjwfition to their as uncomfor-
table, as unlbund Opinion ) loole the whole
fame of it, by drawing one Pin ; yea, by
tranrpoflng but a Comma, putting it at the
word djy^ which (bould be at the woid tbeft
and fo rea^ng it thus, Vrmy ! Jly unt» thee
i.' Jjy- referring the word da^ xo the time
chat Chiiit nude the Fromiie. aiid not to the
tiine- of its performance. But if fudi a U-
Ixrty as tliis be yielded, what may not Men
make the Saiptuics ipeak ? There can be no
doubt, Boc Chrift In this ExpreOion, Atetf the
Time r3r his Happinefi ; Tc 4^ fiak tbeu be
with m\
Third/}\ and laftly. You have here the Con-
firmaiion and Sea! of his moft comfortable
Fiomlfe to him, with Chrilfs folemn Aflevera-
tion : Veri/y J fay unto ihee. Higher Security
cannot be given. I that am able to perioral
what I piomiie. and have not opt piomifed
mjr ieif $ lot Heaven and tiie Glory thtteof
are mine. I that am feithful and true to my
ft&aoi&Si and never crack'd or ihained my
Oedit with any ) I lay it, I folemnly confirm
it Vt'fify I fiy fi^To ihct\ to day Jhjlt thou be
teitb m in ^aradife. Hence we have t|iree
plahi obvious Tratlis, for out loflniQiao and
Confoi ation.
DoS. I. That there is afuture eternal ftate^
vtto which Soufs paji at death,
DoO. Th^t ail Believers are at their death
immediately received into a jlajte <^ Glory ^
ami eternal Happinejs.
Do6t. 3. T7'j/ UoJ may^ though he /eldom
doth, prepare Men jor this Glory^ imme-
(Rately before their diffitlmtoa hy Death.
Thcle are the ufeful Truths refulting from
this remarkable Word of Chrift, to the pciii-
tent Thief! We will confider and improve
thetn in the Order propofcJ.
Do&. 1. That there is a future eternal
State, mo which Souls pa/s at dltotb.
Th's U a principal Foundation-done to the
hopes and happineis of Souls. And feeing our
hopes muft noE^is be as theii feondarion and
f round-work is 5 I fball briefly eflablifh this
ruth by thefe five Arguments, llie Being ot
a God evinces it j the Scriptures of Tnitli
Elainly reveal it^ the Confciences of all Men
ave le^tmenK of it } the Incarnation and
death of Cbtift is hat a vanity without it;
and the Inrmottalitjr of; bumane Souls plainly
dilcovers it.
Arg. I. TSf Behrg of a Gotf tuukniably
evimrs i: future State Jor hum.inc Souls after
this Life. For, if there be a God who rules
the World which he hath made, he nrafttule
it by RL'wards and Punifhments, equally and
tighteouHy diitributed to good aivi bad. Put-
ting a diSeience betidxt the obedient and dif-
obedicnt •, the righteous and the wicked. To
make a Species of Creatures capable ol moral
Government, and not to nde them at all « is
to make them is vain, and faKOnfiRent with
his Glory who is the laft Fnd of all Things.
To rule them, but not fuiuble to tbeir Na^
rures, conlHh not witli tiiat hifinite Wifdcm
from which their Beings proceeded, and by
^hich their Workings are ruled and oidfta^ ,
To tale tiiero. In i way fuitaMjr to timt>^
tures, vh. by Rewards and Punifhments, and
not to perlprm, or execute them at aU, is vxr,
terly incongrooas with the Veradtyand Tratji
of him that cannot Lye. This were to im*-
Role the greatell Cheat in the World, upon
4en; aiid can never proceed from the Hofy
and True God. So then, as he hath maJc x
rational fort oi Creatures, capable of moral
Government, by Rewards and Fonifhmetits %
fb he rules tliem in that way which is fuitablc,
to dieir Natures^ promifing it Jball be vtell
mtb the righteom, and ill tutb the meied,
Thele Promifcs and Threatnings can be no
cheat, meetly intended to fcaie and frigb^
where llieia is no dariger ^ or encourage,wheie
there is no real bendjt ; but what he promifes,
or threatens, molt be accotnpUibed. and every
Wdid of God taice ptacd, and be IhlliHed. fiat
it's evident that no fuch diftin^lion is made,
by the Providence of God, (atieait ordinarily
»td genefally ) bi this life : hot allthii^s come
alike to all : and as with the right eout^fo with
t}je mektd. here it goes ill wkn them
that fear God, they are oppreflM. l%ey le*
ceive their evil things, and wicked Men their
gocxi. Theretbre we conclude, the pghteous
Judge of the whole Earth, will in another
World, recompence to evor one acooidiog as
his Work (hall be.
Arg. a. Secondly^ And as the vicfy Bt rg r f
God evitKesit, fo the Scriptures cf truth plain-
ly reveal it. Thefe Scriptures are the Fam/e3.
or Syjhm of die Laws, for die government or
Men J which the wife and holy Ruler of die
World, hath enacted and ordained foe that
purpofi. ' And in theoi we find nondfis made
to the Righteous, of a fiill Reward for all their
obedience, patience and fufi^ings in the next
Life, or cotmng Woild. And thieatnings made
againft the wicked, of eternal wrath and an-
I guilh, as the jult recompence of thdr fin, in
Hell fi>rever,R0w. 2 5,^,7,8,^,10. tew
I trcjfurcjl up to thy felf inralh^ againfl the day
of wrato i and revetatiott of the r 'tgbteoiu Judg-
ment <f God. WhoflfoU rtnder toetterymaM
jcl vrding to his deeds. To them loho by patient
continuance in well doings Jeek for glory^ and
honour :, and immt^oRty, etetrnd life : hut nmo
tl'c'/i! thjt are contentious^ iwd chcy Kot the
truths but obey unri^teoitfne/s 5 indignation
and varath, tribulation and angu 'ijh upon every
foul of Man that doth m7,8£c. So 2 ThelT i.
4
in
1 : I
, 5, 6f7. So that m our Jeives glay
7 the Cninehei of God^for yonrfattet
your patience^ ani
faith in all your perfecutirni .wJ' tribulationtj
that ye endure, li^ch^fs \_a manifeji token \
<f the righteouf Judgment of God. That ye
may be counted tcrrthy of the Kingdom of God,
for tohich ye aljofu^er. Seeing it is a righte-
ous thing with Uod to reeompenee tribnktion
to then tl'^t trouhh- you ^ and to you who are
troubled reft with us when tbe Lord J ef us Jball
be reoeededfrem Hemxh Ui fiemng fire,9ac
To th^ idain Teftiniontesi, mtildtades mote
. ■ njighi
Digitized by Google
SenxL 32.
The F9a»ui» »/ L^..
f
mieht be added, if it we^ neediuL Ifeavcn
and Earth fliall pafs away, but chefi words
fliall never pafe away.
Arg. 3. Thirdly^ As the Scriptures reveal it,
Jb the CoMfciences cj all men^ havcforne rcj em-
inent s of it. Where is the Man whole C'on-
Icience never felt any impreffions ofhopv-, ur
feax from a future World > If it be laid thefe
may be but the ef{c£l$ and ibrce of dilcourfe,
or education ; we have raid fiich things in
the Scriptures, or have heard it by Preachers
and fo raiie up to our fdves hop^ and t^rs
abouc it. I demand, how the Ccmiciences of
the Heathens, who have neither Scriptures nor
Preachers, came to be impreft with^iiele
things. Doth not the Apoftle tell us,T<om.
a. 1 5. That their Confcienccs m the mean while
work upon thefe things ? Their thoughts with
leference to a future flate accufe^ or elfe ex-
atfe^ 0. e.) theit hearts are cheared and en-
coura^d by the good they do, and terriBed
with tears about the evils they conunit.
Whereas, if there were no fuch things, Con-
iclence would neither accuie, nor emiie im:
good, or evil done in this World.
Are. 4. tburthfy^ The incantation and death
of CFrifi, is but a vanity without it. What
did he propole to hhnlelf, or what benehr
lUTC we by his coming ^ if there be no fuch
future ftatc > Did he take our nature, aiid fuf
fct fuch terrible things in it for nothing ? If
jrou fay Chriflians have much comfort from it
in this Life. 1 anfwer, the comforts they
have are laift^d by faith and expectation of the
happineis to be enjoyed as the puichale of his
lilood in Heaven. And if there be no fuch
Heaven to which they are appoioted j no Hell
&om which they ate redeemed, they do but
comfort theonfelves with a Fable, and blefs
diemfclves with a thing of nought. Their
comfon is no greater than the comfort oi
B^ar, that dreams he is a King, and when
he awakes, finds himfelf a Bt^gar Hill. Surely
the ends of Chrifl's death were to ddher us
from the wrath to come, i Thcf. i, 10. Not
from an imaginary, but a real Hell, to bring
us to God, I Fet. 3. 18. To be the Author of
eternal Saivatkn to them that obey him,
Ucb. 5.
Aig. 5. F//ffc/j>, and laftly. The immortality
of humane Souls futs it beyond all doubt The
Soul of a Man, vaflly differs fron^ that of a
Beafli which is but a material form, and fo
wholly depending on, muft needs perifti with
the Matter. But it is not fo with us. Ours
are reaibnable Spirits, that can live and a£l
in a iepvated ftate from the Body, Ecclef
3. 21. Who knometb thefpiru of nun that go-
eth upward, and the fpirit of a aeaft that goeth
dowtmard to the earth. So that look as if a
Man difbute whether Man be rational, that
his very difputing it, proves him to be fo^ fo
OUI di^KiteS) hopes, fears, and appreher^fions
of eternity^ prove our SuuL icnmurial, and
capable of that fhte.
Inference i. Is there an Eternal Stute into
whkh Souls pafs after this life, iioio prca
out then is prefent time, upon t}>e improvement
whereof that State depemh' O wlvjr ^ huge
-weight hath God hanged upon a inuii wiei !
Vol. L * *^
f
God bath ftt us here in t State of Trial •, ac- Ab hoc
cording as we improve thefe few hours. lb moracnto
will it fare with us to all Eternity. Every gJ^L
day, every hour, nay every moment of yout
prelent time hath an ititiuence into your Eter-
nity. Do ye believe this? What, and yetfquan*
der away precious time lb carelefly, fo vain-
ly > How do thefe things confifl > When 5f -
neca heard one promilt: to fpend a Week with
a Friend that invited him, to fecreate himfelf
with him ^ he told him, he admired he fhould
make fuch a ralh promiie ^ what (laid he) caft
away lb confiderable a part of your Life?
How can you do it 1 Surely our Prodigality in
the expence of time, argues we have but little
fenle of great Eternity.
Infer. 2. Hovo rational are all the difficulties
and feveritiet of Religion, which ferve to
promote and featn a future eternal HaMinefs ?
S j \ iil is the difproportion betwixt Time and
Ktcroity j things leen, and not feen as yet, the
prefinc vanifhing, and future permanent ftate,
that he can never be juflly reputed a wife
Mai^ that will not let go the beli oijoy*
ment he hath on Earth, if it fland in the way
of his eternal Happinefs. Nor can that Man
ever elcape the jult Cenfure of notorious Fol-
ly, who for the gratifying of his Appetite,
and prefent accommodation of his Flem, lets
go an eternal Glory in Heaven. Darius re-
pented heartily that he loff a Kingdom for a
draught of Water. 0, fa id he, for how fhci-t
a PUafitre have I fold a Kingdom ! It was Mo-
fes's Ch<^, and his Choice argued his Wif
dom •, he chofe rather to fuffer affiiQions mtb
the feople of God, than to enjoy the Pleafures
of Jin, which are but for a feafon, Heb. il. 25.
Men do not account him a Fool, dut wUl
adventure a Penny, upon a probability to giin
ten thcKiland pounds. But fure the difpropor-
tion betwixt Time adl Etenuiy is much
greater.
htference 3. If there certainly l>e iuch an
Eternal State, into which Souls pals Immedi-
ately after Death •, Hno great a change tJjen
doth Death make upon ev£ry Man andWomanl
O what a ferious thing is it to die! li^s yon^-
paflage out of the fwiit River of Time, into
the boundlels and bottomlefs Ocean ot Eter-
nity. You that now converfe with fenliide
Objefts, with Men and Women like your
felves, enter then into the World ot Spirits.
You that now fee the continual Revolutions of
Days and Nights, paffing away one after ano-
ther, will then be dx'd in a perpetual NOW.
O what a ferious thii% is Eieath! You tluow
a Caft for Eternity, when you die. If you
were to caft a Dye for your natural Life, oh
how would your hand Inake with fear, how
it would tall ? but wh n is that to this >
The Souls of Mcfi aie as it were alkcp
now in thev Bodies } at Death they awake,
and find thcmfclves in the World of Realities. -
Let this teach you both how to uuy yout
felves toward dying Fbifens when you vifit
them 5 and to make every day feme ProvifTort
toe that hour your (elves. Be iciious, be
plain, be tiithful with others diat are Rep-
ping into Eternity ; be fo with your ovm Souh
every day. O remember what a long word,
Y what
uiyiii^cu Dy GoOglc
l62
The Fountain 0^ Life.
VoL I
what an amazing thing Eteuiitjr is. E^edally
conlidering^
Do6t. 2. That 4// BeSewrs are 4t their
deat1\ immcdnucly received into a State
of Glory and eternal liappinejs,
Thf day Jba/t thtm he mtb m.
This the Atheift denies \ he thinks he (hall
die, and therefore resolves to live as the
Beafh that peiifli. Bein^bu and fome others
after him, taught, that there \v:is indeed a
iutuie Sute oi HappinefsaDd Miiery lor Souls,
hut that they pafs not Into it hmnediately up
on Death and Separation from the Body, but
ihall fleep 'till the Refurredion, and then
awake ana enter into it. But Is not that Soul
afleep, or worfe, that dreams of a flecping
Soul 'till the Kedirredion > Are Souls fo
wounded and prejudiced by their reparation
from the Body, tiiat they cannot fubhlt or ai^
lepatate itom it? Or have they found any
iiich conceit in the ScTiptuTes> Not at all
The Scripture take notic^ of no fuch Inter
val( hut plainly enough denies it, zCor. 5. 8
We are confident^ I Jjy, and noiiRf^ rather to
be dhft nt jinn ihe Iwdy^ and pirfcnt xcith the
Lord. Mark iL no loonet parted irom tlie
Body, hut iirdent with the Lord. So Fhil.
1. 23. / dcjlrc he dijfohed^ and to be tc'iih
ChriJ}, u^icb IS jar better. li his Soul was to
ileq» the RefinreEKon, how was it far
hener to be didblved, than to live> Sure
P«k/'s flate in the Body had been tar better,
than his fiate after Death, if riiis were lo :
fbie here be oijoycd much fweet Communion
widi God by raitb,. but then hp. ihould enjoy
ooddng.
To confirm this Dream, they urge% John
14. 3. ifigo avcav^ I mil eonfe again and re-
eeiveyou to myjeij. As if the time of Chxift's
receiving his People to himlelf fliould not
come, until his kcood coining at the end of
the Wotid. But though he will tiien collea
all Believers into one Body, and preleni them
fidetDuly to his Father : Yet that hinders nor,
but he may, as indeed he dodi receive every
lanicul u tK'lieving Soul to himfeli at Death
»y the Miniitty oi AogBl& And if not, how
j& It that when Chiift comes to Judgment, he
is attended with ten thoufands of his Saints,
that fhali follow him whea he comes from
Heaven? Jude 14. You fee then the Scrip-
ture puts no Interval betwixt the dlflolotlon
of a Saint, and bis doriticatioo. It ipeaks of
the Saints that are dead, as alieady with the
Lord. And the Wicked that are dead, as al-
ready in Hell, calling them Spirits in ?rifon^
I Pet. 3. ip, 20. afluting us that Judas went
prcfently to his ovon Flacc, Afts i. 25. and to
that feiite is the Faiahle of Divci and Laza-
rusy Luke 16. 33.
DOC let us weigh thefe feur Tilings more
puticnlaily, f(s out full liuisia^;kioQ in this
Point
Arg. I. Firft^ Why fliould the Happinefe of
Believers he deferred, fince they are immedi-
ately capable of enjoying it, as ibon as fepa-
rated from the Body > Alas, the Soul is ib
fat from being aflilied by the Body, (as it is
now) for the enjoyment of God ^ that it's ei-
ther dpg'd arlundied bjr it| lb ^caks the
I.
Apolile, 2 Cor. 5. (5, 8. IVhi/eJI we are dt home
in the bod/^ toe are abjent from the Lord^
(i. e.) ou^ Bodies ptejodloe our Souls, ob-
ftru£t and hinder the tulnefs and freedom of
their Communion. When we part from the
Body, we go liomer to the Lord. Then the
Soul is cfcaped as a Bird out of a Oge Ot'
Snare. Here I am prevented by an exoSlait
Pen,whkh hath jndiaouny opened this ^olnt.
To wliole excellent Obfcrvarions I only add/»fr.Sh«w
this. That if the Intajiglements, Snares, aaJ*;^^"*^*!"
Prejudices of tiie Soul are fo great and many
in its embodied Eftate, that it cannot ib free-
ly dilate it felf and take in the Goo^ts of
God, by comraonion with him, then fuAy
the laying afide of that Clog, or the freeing
of the Soul from that Burden, can be no
barr to its greater Happincfs, which it enjoys
in its feparartd (fate.
Aig. 2. Secondly, Why fliould the Happi>
nefi and Glory ct the Soul he deferred, un>
lels God had fome farther preparative Work
to do upon it \ before it be fit to be admitted
into Glory > But fnrely there h no fiich Woric
wrought upon it after its feparation by death.
All that is done of that kind, is done here.
When the Ompojttumh diflolved, all
duties, and crJinancesareceafed. The work-
ing day is then ended, and night come, when
no Man can work, fohn 9. 3.' To that pur-
f>ofe are thofe Words of Solomon^ Ecclef 9. 10.
Vhatfoever thy hand findetb to do^ do it wtb
idl thy might jor there it no mi/dom^ nor
knowledge^ nor device in the Grave tchither
thouioejl. So that our Glonhcation is noc
leferred, in
Older to oor fiillec prepaiatioit
for Glory. If we are not fit when we die, wc
can never be fit All is done upon us that
everwas fanendedM be done. Fortiiqriie
calltx!, Urb. 12. 3|« The SpiiilS of the jnft
made perle£l.
Arg. 3. Thirdly, Again, why fliodld our
Salvation flumbcr, when the Damnation of
the Wicked doth not fUmibet > God defeis noc
their Mifery, and- finely he will not defer
our Glory. If he be quick with liis Encmie^
he will not be flow and dtlatcvy with his
Friends. It catmot be imagined hint he Is as'
much inclined to Afls of Favour to his Chil-
d^ as to A6ts of JulHce to liis Enemies
thcKare prelently damned, Jude 7. iftSr t. 35.'
I Yet. 3. ip, 20. and what rcalbn why Be-,
lievets, all Bdtevets as well as this in the-
Text, fliould nor be tiiat very day : in which "
thev die, with Chrift in Glory.
Aig. 4. Yourtbly^ And Lafliy, How do fuch
delays confift with Chrift^ ardent iSBxcs to'
have his People with him where he is ? And
with the vehement Longings of their Souls to
he with Chrift? Yon may fee thofe reHefted
Flames of Love and defire of mutual Enjoy-
ment betwixt the Bridegroom and his Spoufe
in Rin aa. t% ao>. Delays make their Hearts
fick. The Expe£tetton and Faith in which'
the Saints die, is to be latisfied then \ and
furelv God will noc deceive them. I deny
not out their Glory will be more compleac
when the Body, their abfent Friend is rounic-
ed, and made to (hare with them in tlirir
Ibppine& ¥et that hindeis not^ bat mean
while
Digitized by Google
4
Serm. 32.
T/j^ fountain of Life.
1^3
wbUe the Soul niay_^oy iis Glory, wiiild\
Duft.
Body takes in Rett, and Ikeps in the
Ujerence i. Are Believeis immediately with
God after thdr Di£S>latioii, then htno fur
prizingly e,!orkus tail Jlc.wcn he to Dr/ii Vrn! | S.iinrs Jie immed:ite!y with God» OtlieiSIIIuft
him jo mm him at his comim^ it fiirreth up
the dead for fm. No mote Spom nor Plays,
no Cups of Wine, nor Beds of Pfeafure. The
more of thefe you enjoy d here, the more
intolerable will this change , be to you. It*
Not that they aie in it before they think ot it, be immediately wuh Satan.
Inference 3. Hono little caufe have they to
or are fitted vn it, no they have (pent many
Thoughts upon it before, ;in.l btcn long pre- \ ft:ir Death^ who fhallbe ichh OoJ fo foon 'fwr
paiing ibi it ^ but the juddcnncfs and great
nefs ^ the change is amazing to oof Thoughts. ,
For a Soul to be now here in the Body, ton- 1
verling wiiJi Men, living amor^ fenlible Ob j rather ftoop to any Mifery here,
je£bs and witlHit a few moments to be with | Sin, than die, beciafe they are af
I heir Death? Some there are that tremble at
the Thoughts of Death. That cannot endure
to hear its Name mentioned, That would
a« to any
id of the
the Lord. This hour on Earth, tire next in the j exchange: Rut you that are intercffed in
)(hird.Heavens. Now viewing this World, and 1 Chrift, need not do ib. Youcanlofe nothing
andn Handing among an innumerable Company by the exchange. The words. Death, Grave,
of Angels, and tlie Spirits of the Juft Trade per- and Eternity^ (hould have another kind of
fei^. O what a cha^ is thist What! but Sound in your Ears. And make contrary im-
wii^ and fee God ! Gnnmend thy Soul to prefiions upon your Hearts. If your eartfalf
Chrill, and be transferred in the Arms cf An-
gels into the invifible World, the World ot
^jrits! To live as the Angels of God ■ To
live without eating, drinking, fli-eping! To
be lifted up irom a Bed of Sicknels to a
Throne of Glory ? To leave a itnftl trouble-
ibme World, a fick and pained Body, and be
in a moment pcrtcdly cured, and teel thy
fclf perfeCldy well, and free from all Ttea-
Hcs and DifteiTipers' Vou cannot think what
this will be. Who un tell what Sights^ what
Apprehenfions, what Thoughts, what Frames
believing Souls have before the Bodies rhey
left, arc removed itom the Eyes of their dear
liirviving Friends.
Isfi rem e 2. Arc Believers immediately with
God aftei their Diflblutioa? Where tbenJhaU
XJjAelietxrs be, and in tohat State mil they
find themf elves immediately after Dejih hath
clojed their Eyes I Ah, What will the cafe of
them be that go the other way >
To be pluck'd out ok' Hoiife and Body, from
amon^ friends and Comforts,, and thrult into
endlcis Milerl^ into the dark Vault of Hell
never to lee the Light of this World any
more. Never to fee a comfortable Sight.
Kever to hear a joyful Sound. Never to
know the meaning of Reft, Peace, or Ds-
any more. O what a change is here !
b exchange the Smiles and Hoaours of Men,
for the Frowns and Fury of God. To be
cloathed with Flames, and drink the pure
unmixed Wrath of God, who was hai a few
days {ince cloathed in Silks, and lilfd with
the Sweet of the Creature, how is the fiate of
things altered with thee? It was the lamenta-
ble Oy of poor Adrian when he felt Death
approaching. O mv poor wandering Soul,
am, whither art thou now going ! Where
. muft thou lodge this night ! Thou ihalk never
x^iiha^ jeft more, never be merry more !
Yoor term in your Houfes and Bodies is
out, and there is anothsr Habitation provided
for you i but 'tis a diltnal one! When a Saint
dies. Heaven above is as it were moved to re
ccive and entertain him ^ at his coming he is
leceived into cverlaliing Habitations. Into the
Inheritance of the Saints in'Light. When an
Unbeliever dies, we nuy fay of him, alluding
to j/dt. 14. p. UcU jrm btnsath it mmed fw
Vol. L
Oaaiiiinla
nunqujm
joco!
Tabernacles call you out, you fliall not be
found naked. You have a buildim of God, an
})oufe not made mth hanek, eteruMin the lea-
vens. And it is but a ftcp out of this into
that. O what &ir, fwect, and lovely Thoughts
fhould yon have of that great and laft changcl
But what fpcak I of your fearlcfnefs of Deam?
Your Duty lies much higher than that far.
Inference 4. If Beliewrr are mmdiatcly
i6th God^ after their Diff:!ution^ then it^s their
Duty to long for their Diffolmion, And cat
many a hnging look tonarttt their Graver.
did Paul, I defirc tj he Jijjbhed, nnd to he
voith Chrif}, vohich is fur better. The Advan-
tages of this exchange are unfpeakable. You
have Gold for Brafs^ Wine for Watery Sub-
Ifance for Shadow •, fblid Glojy for very Va-
nity. O if the Duft of this Earth were but
once blown out of your Eyes, that you m'ght
fee the Divine Glory ; how weary would you
be to live ? How willing to die? But then be
fure your Title be (bund and good. Leave
not fo great a Concernment to the laft. For
though it is confefled God may do that in an
hour, that never was done all your days, ye:
it is not common. Which biing^ us to out
third and laft Obfervation.
Doft. 3. Thit God may, though he feldcme
doth, prepare Men for Glory, immediate^
before their Dijfolution by Death.
There is one Parable, and no rrorc, th^
fpeaks of fbme that were called at the laft
hour, Mattb. ao. p, 10. And therefore is this
one Inftance in the Text, and no more ; that
gives us an account of a Perfbn fb calfd. We
acknowledge God may do it, his Grace is bis
own. He may difpenle it how, and where
he pleafeth. We mutt always filve Divine
Prerogative, Who fhall fix Bounds, or put
Limits to free Grace, but God himlelf, whole
it is > If he do not ordinarily fhew fuch Mer-
cies to dying Sinners (as indeed he doth not)
yet it is not becaule he cannot, but becaufe he
will nor. Not becaufe their Hearts are fo
hardned by long cuftom in Sin, that his Grace
cannot break tliem § but becaufe he moft iu(t-
ly with-holds that Grace from them. When
bleflled Mr. Bilney the Martyr, heard a Min!-
Iter preaching thus. O thou old Sinner, that
haft iam thde fifty Years rotting io thy Sia,
Y a do^ft
- 1 J'
L.
the F^afiim fjf Uff*
do'ft thou think now to be lived? That the
Blood of Chrilt fliall 6ve tbee> O, laid
lAx.Bilney^ what preaching of Chrift is this!
If IMd heard no other preaching than this,
wbitlmd lMpoineofne? No, no old Sinners,
or young Sinners, great, or Imall Sinners are
not to be beaten off Irom Chntt, but encour-
to Repentance, and Faith. Eor who
knows but the Bowels of Mercy may yearn
at lalt upon one that hath all along rejefted
it? This Thief Viis as unlikely ever to ^cAvt
Mercy hut a tew hours before he died, as aoy
Perfon in the World could be.
But furely this is no encouragement to neg-
left the prcltnr Se ilbns ot Mercy, becauie God
may ifiew Mcxcy hereaiiei. To negleft the or-
dinary, hecsufi God fbtnetttnes manifciis his
Grjce in wjv*^ cyrrTorrlinary. Many I know
}iu ; . iuxdcned ihcmluives in ways of Sin by this
Example of Mercjr. Bor what God did at this
Tjme,tor this Nia n ,cannot ]>e expe£\ed to d one
ordinarily for us. Aiid the Reafons theieoi are,
Heafon i. F/W?, Becaufe God vouch-
iljfed us the ordimry and Oandin? means of
Grace, which he 1 Kid nor i, and ihcredore we
cannot expeQ i jch extraorduiary and imufual
Converfions as he ImcI. This poor Creature
never heard in ail likeiiiiood one Sermon
preached by Oirift, or any of the Apoftles.
He lived the Life of a High way-Man, and
concerned iiot luinklt ab( ut Religion ^ but
we have Qirift preached treely and conftanc-
ly in our Aflfemhlies. We have Line upon
Lme, Precept upon Precept And when God
aflfords the ordinary Preaching oi tiie GolpcL
he doth not ufe to work Wonders. When If-
rati was in the WUdernels, then God baie;!
their Bread in Heaven, and clave the Rocks
to give them Drink j but when they came to
Canaan, where they had the ordinary means
of Subnitence, the AUnna ceafed.
Reafon 2. Secondly^ Such a Converlion as
this may not be ordinarily expe^ed by any
"MxtL^ becaufe fuch a time as that mil never
come agaia. It*s poflible if Chrift were to
die again, and thou to be Crucified with him,
thou mightcft receive thy Convafiom in fudi
a miraculous and extraordinary way : But
Chrilt dies no more. Such a day as that will
never come again.
Mr. Vcnner in his excdlent IMlcourfe upon
this Point, tells us, That as this was an ex-
traordinary Time, Chrift beuig now to he in-
ftalled in his Kingdom, and crowned with
Glory and Honours ^ io eytraordioaiy Things
wennowdoae^ asiiHienlQns^areaxmneo)
the Streets are richly hanged -, the Conduits
jun with Wine ^ great Maletado^ are then
paidoned) for then they ftiew their Monifi-
cencc and Bounty •, it is the day of the gbd-
nefi of their Hearts. But let a Man come at
another time to the Conduits, be (hall ixA no
Wine, but ordinary Water there. Let a Man
be in the Go^i at another time, and he may
be hang*d \ yea, and hath no reafon but 10
expeft and prepare for it. What Chrilt did
now for this Man, was 9t ita exmotdinaTy
Time.
Reafon 3. Thirdly^ Such a Converfton as
this may not otdiflaiyiy ^e e]y;iG^!ed» tot as
fuch a Time will never come again, ib litxsK
will never be the like jKeafon for fuch a Gon-
verfion any more. Chrift converted him up-
on the Crols, to give an iMtance of his Di-
vine Power at that tioae when it wssalmoft
wholly douded. Look as in that Day the
Divinity of Chrilt Uakefonh in feverai Mira-
cles, as the pfeternatural Eclipfe of the Sun.
The great Earthquake, the rending of the
Rocks, and Vail ul the Temple So in the
Converlion of this Man in fiich aa eKtrao«ii>
nary way and all to give evidence of the
Divinity oi Chrift, and prove him to i>c the
Son of God whom they crucified. But that
is now fufRcicntly confirmed, and there will
be no more occahon for Miracl«^ to evidence
it.
Reafon 4. founl'ly None hath Reafon to
expeQ the like Convcriion, tiiat ciiK^ys the
ordinary means j beanfe tfaoi^ in m& Con-
vert we have a P itrem of what free Grace
can do, yet as Divuies pertinently oblc^e, it
is a Pattern without a Promiie. God uA
not added any Promife to it, that ever he
will do io for ai)y oiber. And where we
have noc a Promiie to encomge onr Hope^
our Hope can fignifie but little to as,
Lnjerence 1. Let thofe that have found
Mmf m tbe Evtmug if their tife, odmM
fhe (i(traordinary Grnce that therein hath ap'
l)t\j.rtJ to tbcm. O that ever God (liouki ac-
cept tiiL Bran, when Satan hath had the Flour
ot thy days! The forcmenrioned reverend Att»
thpr tclis us of one /lUrcus Cajus ViSor'utr^
a vecy aged Man in the Primitive Tinies, who
was com^erted from Headieidfin toCiuiftia*
nity in his old Age. This Man came to Sim-
^manus a Minimr, and told him he heartily
owned and embraced the Chriftiac Faith. But
neitho: he nor the Church would truft him
for a long time. And the Reafon was die
unufualnefi of a Converfion at fuch an Age.
But after he had given then good Evidence
the reality thereof^ there were Acclamations
and dr^g of Pfalins, the People every wbeio
crying, Marcut Cajus Vidonus is become a
Ciiriftian. This was written for a wonder.
Ohj if God liave wrought fuch wondn us Sal-
vauons for any of you, what caule have you
to do mofe for him than others! What^ to
j^uck you out of Hell when one Foot was in f
To ai^ear to you at ki^ when fo lurdned by
long cuftom in Sin, that one might &y, Ctn
the Ethiopian change his hue^ or the Lrcpard
bis J pot if O what riches of Mercy have ap-
peared to youl
hfirence 2 . 'Let this convince and jiartfe
fuch ijs roen to their gray liairs remain m an
^unconverted State^ vmo are xnhere tbey w«fi
when they firfi came into the Worlds yea^ ta^
ther farther off by much.
I BadiiBk your felves, ye are full of
'days, and fiil! of Sin ^ whofe time is almoft
done, and your great Work not yet begun.
Who have but a lew Sands mote In the upper
part of the Glafi to run dcivn, and then your
Converlion will be impolhble. Your Sun i$
fitOBg, your Night is ooanng; the Sha<kMfl
of the hwning are ftretched out upon you \
yo^ have one Foot in tbe Grave, and tho
other
uiyiii^ed by Google
9
33-
TCbe Sammu af Life..,
16$
ScBpCf
oibtT in Hell. O ihink if all "Senfe and Ten-
im)d&i3fS\r)^ iwitheicd Jip, ^ts wdlas natu-
nd-lliadiiv^i diink 4ridt 'yoor ilelve&, how
i^l a caTe you are in. God may do WonJeis,
kutbcy^e aoc leen evtry day j iken they
iradd ctaft «> -be wonand («t. O 'ftrhe^
Ihrive while you have a litde Time, and a
im Hcks aad Means m>xs. Strive to get
lint Wqhe «CDorap^iKd voir.dnt'vns sever
done yet. Defer it no loqgpi^ joa'4Blve4one
^ too rouioh already.
ft A»y be (to ii&'Semeitz Expnffion) you
have been thi^fe fixty, feveniy, or eighty
j^eus .begtnmng to live, about co ohenge
your naSice ^ but hitheno you filll*continue
the lame. lk> not you fee how Satan hath
suUfid <aad cheaiced you wuii vain f^uipoies
nl 4e'teh irou^t you to the ^eiy ninks
of the Gm^e and Hell ' O 'tis tmic now to
mke a Qaa^ and pouie a iitrle where you
ve, <aad'fa«luK*lie kidi kpogtu you. The
Lord at lall give yea an E]«-toiee^ and
iieart tocoAhder.
'U^Bpemce La{lly, Lrr i}nxhe it etUmud
cMtt<m to all young ones to begin ivtth God be-
tmcy sftd uke hud «f 4el^ 'tUitbt lefi^jfo
m mw^r ihoufamit hSve ame h^rt tbrm to
ihi-ir siermaJ ruin. Now is your time, if you
deike co be ia'Chiiili if you have any lenle
of akeiwd^andimRh or eternal Things up-
on your Hearts. I know your Agp is volup
WMSk aial deikhts not in the lerious thoughts
flf AadiaodlBennty. You are more inclined
•> noind your Pka(uKs» and leave th@fe grave
aad f^ou8 matters to old Age. fiat let me
j^uade you againft that, by thefe Cbnfidera-
tk>ns.
Rrft, Uh % to fiofinefi ^ Rdigioo
now, becaufe this « the moulding Age. Now
vour Httits ate cbkIbt, and your Mti^tlc»is
Howiog. Vthe Time' when yeu tare
nolt likely to be wrought upon.
Secmdfy., Now, becaafe this is the frceji
Ftirt of yoar Tiine. k is hi the Morning of
your Life, as h ttu Mornin? of rhe Day. If
a Man have any Buline^ to be done, let him
take ^ Montnig for h. Tor in iiie after
part of the day a hurry of Bufinels comes on,
io that you either Ibi^et it, or want oppor-
tunitv -for it,
Thirdfy., Now, hecauic>'c;xr Ufe is iirimcdi-
ateiy uncmda. You are not certain that ever
you ftal adain tlie Years of yoor fiiiAefs.
There arc Graves in rhc Church v ird juft of
your length. And iikuUs of aU forts and
fees io Qotgothd^ as the Jews PtweA
¥ourihly\ Now, becaufe G ./ r ^t /pare
you becoMje you are but young Sw/ters^ /Uric
Skniers^ if you tfie Cbrijflpfi. ^fjooateiiot
as you think old (.noagh to mind Chrift, fure-
ly if you die Chriftleis, you are old enou^
to be Atamsd. Tboe^ the ftnll fpray, as
well as great logs in the fire of Hdl.
ti/tbiy., Now, hccsnAh your JLifr wU be the
more tminentfyvfeful^ ondfertneeMe toQoi^
xshen you kncm hi.'r, 5: ;!f;u\ and begin rciih him
earfy, Aufim repented, and lohavenoBW
tiionCmds finoc '^kn^ that he 'b^lin lb iMi^
and knew God no fooner.
Sixihiy., Now, beetle your life mil be tlu
ffoeeter toyou^ iibietime^wtrf^of ir k ifedi-
cote J to the Lord. The firft i'ruiti lin£litie
die whole Harvdt. This will have aiiveBt
Influence into all yoar days. ^Ruuevft
Chunges, Straights, ^ItelllilRfiMiasy af-
terwAidsaoedt until.
Scnn.33,
Opcflj tht
fatrtb cx-
(tSentfaf-
SERMON XXXIII.
MATTH. XXV«. 4*.
And ahtat the niittb hwJtfttS triid oittthlfd vutt,
tag, Eii, Eli, iamft fabAchtaoi f is t$ /«/, m)
Gtd, ay God, whj i/afi tbeu ftujakeit me ?
T
HIS Vetfe contains the foui w me
motable faying of QiKift upon the
Croft. Words able to n-nd the
hardeft Heart in the World. It
Noo igno-
ro quidcm
mba hze
is the Voice of the Son of God b in /^ony.
■Kuftt- His Sufferings were great, very great bdbrc,
fla verlan- but never ;in that Extremity as nowj when
•^«<^<^- tliis heaven-iendiog and heart-melting out cry
brake from him upon theCrofs, Eli, Eli., Li
mapbachtami lo which words are confidera-
bk, the dme, matta and manner <€lliis his
iitd Complaint.
I'/A^, The time when it was uttered j about
tU mtitb tmur^ Q, ft) abom ihne of the Clock
afcvr Noon. For the jews divided the;
Night into feur Qyattet^ Or Watches: So
they divided the Day in Hi* manner intb four
Qtiartcrs^ or greater Hours. Which had their
Names from that Hour of the Day that doC
ed the Qparrer. So that beginning their ac-
count ot their Idler Hours from lix io tbd
Morning, which with thefh was the Hrfti
their ninth Hour anfwer'J to our third after :
Noon. And this is heedtiilly mark'd by th^
Evangelifts on purpofe ao (hew us how long
Chrifl iianged in dilhefi upon theCrofi, k th
in Sual and Body, which at Icail wd^ full
thfCB HMA Jmmit thi dndJIrhetQof his
• Soul
Digitized by Google
i66
The fountain of Life,
Vol. h
Soul was lo ilU- i didrefled, and overwhelm-
ed s tliat tl^i^ dolctul Cry brake from his Soul,
in bitter Anguifh, My God, my God, Sec.
Srco;:J!)\ TItj in urcr of the Complaint. It
is not ot the crui;i ioiturcs be felt in his Bo-
dy, nor of the Sco& and Reproaches of his
j Name^ he mentions not a word of thefe,
• they were are ail Iwallowcd up in the Suffer-
ings within, as the River is fwallowed up in
ihc Sc.i, or the Icfllr Flame in the greater.
tk fccms to sicgkcl all ihele, and only com-
plains of what was more burdenforoe than ten
thoufjnd Cr jHl?. Even his Father's deferting
him, M) t ' v/, /;.) Gcd^ txhyhufithoujorfaken
w' It is X more iiiward Trouble that bur-
d-tii liim, iXiikiicls upon his Spirit, the
hidings ol God's Vatc from him, an Afflidion
he was totally a Stranger to, till now. Here
he lays his fland in this Complaint. _ This
was the pained Plate, to which he points in
Ais dolorous Ou^Cly.
T}Ard!y, The manner in which he utters his
lad Complaint, and that was with a remark-
aMe Vthemency^ he cried with a loud Voice,
not like a dyinp, Man, in whom Nature was
Ipent, but ai onu lull of Vigour, Life, and
Senfe. He gathered ail his Spirits together,
ftirred up the whok Power of Nature when
he made this grievoui Out ay. There is in it
alfo an emphdtical ReditpScatm^ which fhews
with what vehcmencv it was uttered. Not
fingly, my God, but he doubles it, niyGod,
my God, as diftrefled Perfons ule to do. So
Eliflni, when E/iJah was feparated from him
by the Chariots and Hotfcs of fke, cries out,
niy Father, Father.
Nay, moreover, to eticreifc the force and
vehemency of this Complaint, here is an aj-
feiiiondte Interrogation: Why haji thott for
Jaken mc ? Qpcl^ions, efpccially luch as this,
are full of Spirits. It is as ii he were lur-
priled by the l^rangenefs of this Affliaion;
And rouzing up himfelf with an unufual ve
bemency, turns himfelf to the Father, and
\ cries, why lb, my Father j O what do'ft thou
\ mean by this "-' What, hide that Face from mc
I that was never hid before ! What, and hide it
fix)m me now, in the depth of my Torments
and Troubles! O what new, what ftran^e
things are thefe ! Laltly, Here is an cbjtr^ a-
lie Variation of the t angiiaBB In which this
anonifhing Complaint was uttered. For h-j
Ibeaks both Hebrcic and Syriack in one Bicath,
Eli, EH, Ima, are all Hebrew, Sabachtani is
a Syriack word, ufed bete fof empbaiis iake.
Hence we obferve,
Doft. That God in defign to he^hten the
SufTeriniis of Otriji to the urtrrmoft, for-
Jo0K htm m the time oj hisgrcatejl Di
ftrefs ', to the unfpetMbU J^0m and
An^u 'ifn cfhh Sou!.
This f ropotition lliali be confidered in three
Parts. The Defertion it felf The Dejign or
end of it. The ^eU and iaflnawe it had oa
Chnft.
f/r/?. The Defiftion it felf. Divine De
lertion generally confidered is God's with-
drawing bimlelt from any, not as to his Ef
fence, that fills Heaven and Eanh, and con
fiantly.temaii]s the fime. But it^ the with'
drawn^c of his Favour, Grace, and Loveii
When thefe are gone, God is faid to lie gone;
And this is done two ways, cither ahfolutely,
and wholly, or refpeSively, and only as to
mamfeflation. the ftft ienfe, Devils ate
forfaken of God, They once were in bis Fa-
vour and Love, but tbey have utterly and fi-
nally lotl it God h fb writhdrawn ftom
them, as that he will never take them into
Favour any mote. In the other ienfe he
fbmetim^ forlaltes his deaieft Gifldren, ( i. e.)
he rtmov all fvveet Manifeftations of his
Favour and Love for a tune, and carries
it to them as a Stranger, though his Love be
rtill the fame.
And this kind of Defenion which is re-
fpeftive, temporary, and only in regard of
Manillftation, is julfly diOinguifhed from the
various ends and defigns of it, into Pr^ational^
Caittiotial, Cajiigatory, and Tenal. Frobational
Deferttons are only tor the proof and trial of
Grace. Cautional Defertions are defigned to
prevent Sin. Cajiigatoty Defertions are God's
Rods to chafUze his People for Sin. Penal De-
fertions are fiich asare intli£led as the juff reward
of Sin, for the Reparation of that wrong Sin-
ners have done by their Sins. Of this ibrt
was Chril^'s Defertion. A part of the Curfe,
and a (pecial parr. And his bearing it was no
fmall put of the Repantioo^ or &tisfi£ki«i
he made tor our Sins.
More particularh', to open the Nature of
this Defertion of CbtiA by his Father, there
being much of intricacy and diffiailry in it. I
lhall proceed in the Explication of it Nega-
tively and Pojitivcly.
lit- ft ^ Kcgiitivc/y, when Chrill cries out of
God's forlakuig him, be djili mean that he
bad dijfoloed the ^erfomi \jmon of the two
Narures. Not as if the marriage Knot which
united our Nature to the Perfon of Chrift
was looled, or a Divorce made betwixt them.
No, for when he was forkaken of God, he
was itili true aud real God man in one 1\t-
fon.
Sec-ynd!y, When Chril be-vails the Fatlier's
loilaking him, he doth iiut in.j.'. that he gul-
led may the Prop of drvine Support from hin%
by which he had 'till then endured the Tor-
tures and Sufierings that oppreffed him. No^
though the Father delerted, yet he fliU fop*
ported him. And ff> much is intimated in
thclc Words of Chnlt, tli, wnicii ligni-
lies my ft rong one, my ffroi^ oae. . God was
with him by wiy ot Support, when with-
drawn as to Maniii-itatioiis of Love and fa-
vour. In refpeft of God's fiipporring Pre-
fence which was with Chrifi at rhis time-, it's
laid, Ila. 4;. i. titiwid my Servant whotn I up'
hold, and John 16. 32. 1 am m akfu, but my
father is with me, So that ^ caiiaoc be the
meaning of it.
'Thirdly, Much lefi is it his meaning that
God had left him ^ a* to r:^'rr-ent G/\uy an J
Sandification. Recalling Uku Spirit of Holi-
nefs which had anointed him above his Fel-
lows. No, no: When he wj. t Jt^iken ho
remained as holy as ever, iic had indeed
lefs comforr, but not lefs holinels than before.
Such a Ddeition had initatcd and made void
the
Digitized by Google
Senn. 3?. Tbc Fmntainsf Life^ 167
die voy end of his I>eatfa. And his Sacri6oe
could never have yielded fuch a fiagianc
Odot to God as it did, Ef^. 5. 2.
l^irthfyy The Love otGod wan not lb with-
diawn from Chrift, as th.ir the father h.uf note
no Love for binty nor Delight in bitn. That's
impoffible ^ he can no more ceale to lore
Chrift, than to love himlelf. His Love was
not turned into Wrath. Though his Wrath
only was now manifefted to him as our Sure*
ty ^ and hid his LoTc fiom hiffi, as his be
loved Sod.
fifthly. Nor was Qirift forfaken fy Nr Fa-
ther ; "v, upon what account foevor it was
that he was fotjalten. No.it was Uit tor a tew
Hours tint the dark Cloud dwett oVer his
Soul : It fbon pafs'd nway. And the briglit
aod ^Qxious Face ot God Ihone forth again,
hnght as ever, Ffalm 22. i, 24. Compar-
ed.
Sixthly^ And Laftly^ It was not a mutual
Befertion or a Ddertion on both Parts ^ the
Father fbifook him, but he fbrfook not his
Father. When God withdrew, he followed
him, crying, Jiiy Gody my God.
Yet to Ip^k pofitively of itj though it
did not diifolve Uie Ferlbnal Union, nor cut
«^Divine Supports, nor remove his Inherent
Gract,', nor turn his Father's Love into Hatred,
nor continue for ever, nor yet was it on both
Parts, Cbrifl's fbr&king God, as well as God
ftgrfaking Chrift 5 yet I fay it was,
^ Kr/?, A very fad Deferthn, the like unto
which in all relpe6b never was experienced
by any, nor can be to the end of the World.
ML his other Things were but (mail Things to
~L j'^'*^' ^^^y ^1^^ Body, theft upon
his Soul. They came from the Hands of vile
, ti^*" MeD, this from the Hand of a dear Father.
'* He fijflfered both in Body and Soul j but the
Suflerings of his Soul, were the very Soul of
his Suflerings. Under all his other Suflerings
he opened not his Mouth, but this touch'd
the Quick, that he could not but cry out, Aly
God^ my God. why hnji thou forfaken me?
X. Secondly^ As it was &d, fo // tvas a fcnal
Tkfertion^ infli£hd on him for latisfeftion for
tliofe Sins of ours, which deferved thir God
fhould fbrlake us tor ever, as the damnt-d die
forlaken by him. So that this Cry (as one
obfeives) was like the perpetu.u' Shnck of
them that are call away lor cvtr. This was
that Hell, and the Torments of k which
Chrift our Surety fufieted for us. For !ook
as there lies a twofold Milery upon tiic damn-
ed in Hell, viz. Pain cf Senfe^ and Tain of
Lofs. So upon Chrift anfwerably there wjj
not only art Impreffion of WraiL but aijo a
SttbfiraQion of vBithdramment of all fenfible
iaoout and hove. Hence it's fiid by himfelf,
^i^n 12. 27. And now my Soul tsWcj«t<m is
troubled. The word fignifies troubled as they
that are in Hell are tronhled. Tho-jgh God
did not leave his Soul ia Hdl, as others arc
he having enough to pay the Debt which
they have not, yet in the Torments thereof
at this tune he was. Yea, in Sutleiings at
this time in his Soul, equivalent to aU that
which our Souls Ihonld have fn&Kd there,
to ail tternity.
T6«r<//y, bvm a Dejertion thattoaa real^^^
and not 0itious. He doth not pcrlonatc a de- "^'^.'^^
ferted Soul, and Ipeak as if God had wiih-qd^i^'''
drawn the comfbftable finfe and infloeoce of » i piti«
his Love frr-rn him; but the thing was lb in- «'«el»*«fc'
deed. The Godhead leftraincd and kept back
for Ais time, all its Joys, Comforts, and"°",°u,J
SenfeofLove from the Manhood; yielding opinionc
it nothing but fupporr. This bluer doleiiji<'<ci'XM[um
Ottt-oy of Chrill gives evidence enough of
the reality of it. 1 ie did not feign but
the butdenfomene^ of it. jim. CM*.
Emrthfy^ TOj- Defettwnfeffatft hi the time y
of Ojrifl's great cj} need of Coirfort that ever
be bad m all the time of bit Life on Earth.
His Fadier fbrfook him at that time, when
all earthly Comfijrts had forfiken him ; and
all outward Evils bad broken in together up-
on bin). When Men, yea, the belt of Men,
Hood afar o9[\ and none but barbarous Ene-
mies were about him. When Fains and
Shame, and all Mileries even weighed hkn
down, then even then to compleat and iiUup
his Sutferings, God ftand^ alar oH; too.
fifthly^ And Laitly, It war fuch a Defertion X
at left him only to the Huj'poris of his E:ifh.
He had nothing elte now but liis Father's Co-
venant and P^wnffc to hang upon. And in*
deed as a judicious Author pertinently ob- .Wr. Cifc'i
lerves; the taith of Chrift did feveral ways correirm
aft and manifeft itfelf, in thcfe very words
of Complaint in the Text. ^' *'* ' '
For though all comtbrtable Sights of God,
and Senfe of Love were ofaftrnded, yet you
fee his Soul cleaves fducially to God for all
that. My God, 8cc Though Senfe and Feel-
ing fpeak as well as Faith j yet iaith fpeaht
firfl. My God, before Senfe fpeaks a word of
his forlaking. His Faith prevented the Com-
plaint and &nfe, and though Senfe comes in
afterward with a word of Complaint, yet
here are too mords cf Faith, to one of Senfe.
h\s. My God, my God, and bat one word of
fbrfaking. As his Faith ipake firft, fo It
fpake twice when Senfe and Feelii^ Ipake but
once. Yea, and as Faith (pake firif, and
twice as much as Senfe, fo it fpake more con-
fidently than Senfe did. He lays a confident
Claim to God as his God ; My God, my God,
aad only Queries about his forlaking of him ;
UHy haft thou forfaken me? This is fpoken
more dubioullv, the former moft conndeilt-
To be fhort, his Faith laid bold on God, un-
der a mcji fun able Title, or AitrHmte, Eli,
Eli, my ftrong one, my ftrong one, 7. d. O
thou with whom is infinite and everlafting
Strength, thou that haft hitherto fupported my
Man hood, and according to thy Promife up-
held thy Swvant ^ what, wilt thou now for-
fake me ? My ftrong one, I lean upon thee.
To thefe Supports and Refiiges of Faith this
Defeition fhur up Chrift. By thefe Thine
he ftood when all other vifible and fenfible
Comforts fhrunk away both from his Soul
and Body. This is the true, though brief Ac-
count of the Nature and Quality of Chrifl's
Defertion.
SeconJ^y.. In the next place let us confiicr
the Defii,ns and tnds of it 5 which were prin-
dpally
1^8
tbi f^mtain of Life,
VoLL
cipally SatisfaUien and Sanffln. iU! n. Sjnf
[Mlionjor iooje Sins of ours ubicb dejeroed
that we fixvld he totally and ttierlafimgly for-
faken of God. This is the deftrt ot every Sin,
and the damned do feel it, and (hall to all
Eternity. God is gone from them for ever,
not effentiallv il e juft God is with them
liill, the God ot Power is ftill with them,
the avenging God is ever with them ; but the
mctciful God is gone, and ^one for ever.
And thus would be have withdrawn himicli
from every Soul that finned, had not Cbrift
born that runifliment for us, in his own Soul •,
if he had not cryed, Mv God^ m God^ tdy
hiift thou forfaken wef We moft WVC hom-
ed out this hideous Complaint in the loweft
Hell ioi ever, O ligbteous God, O dieadful
God, O terrible God, thou haft ibr e^^r for
laken me.
And as SatisFd£tion was deOgn'd in this De-
lertion of Chrift, io alio was the SanSifkat 'toH
of all the Dcfcrtions of the Saints defigncd in
it. For he having been ibiiaken before us,
zvAfor US; when ever God fbfUkes os, that
very tbrlaking of his is fanclified, und there-
by turned into a Meicy to Believers. Hence
are all the predons Fruits and of our
Defertions. Such are the earneft Excitations
of the Soul to Prayer, VJal. t], 2. ^fal. 88.
I, 9. The antidoting the ten^ited Soul againfl
Sin. The reviving of ancient Experiences,
F/a/.-j-j.<i. E&haunling the value of the Divine
trelence with die Soul, and teachhig it to
hold Chrift fafter than ever before. Cam. 3.
h 42.S1 I'befe and many more are the
inedotts WeBs of fiinfUfieS Delertion ; but
how many or how good foevcr thcfe EfTjcls
are, they do all owe tbemfelves to Jefus
Chrift, asto ^ Author of them. Who for our
fakes would pafs through tliis fad and dark
State, that we mi^t find tboie Bldhi^ in
it. So then, the 'Uod-head*s fufpenduig of
al! :1 FiFeCls of Joy and Comfort from the
Humanity of Chrilt at this time, which had
not oeaied to flow into it an inefEible
fure and manner 'till now, muft needs be both
a feedal pan of Chtiff s Satisia^on ibr us»
and conlmaendy that wUdi makes all our
temporary Defertions rather Modes and IBei^
lings than Curies co us.
Thirdfy, Let us in the next pfaoe ftoafikr
the FfFifl iji l Influence this Uefotiao had
upon the Spii ic of Cbriit.
And though it did not ^ve him to defpair
as the Papifts falHy charge Wr. C:I-fin to have
affirmed } yet it even anoazed him, and al-
moft iwaUbwed tm hb Soul in the ]>eei» of
Trouble and Conuernation. This Cry is a
Cry from the Deeps ^ from a Soul op^fed
even to Death. Never was dae Loid Jefus fo
put to it befttb It iaa moftaftonifldns Out-
C17.
Let but five Fartfeulaiis he weighed, and
you ;vin fay. Never was there any Darkneft
like this. No Sorrow like Chrill's Sorrow
hi his deferred State. Foe,
F/r/?, Apprehend, Reader, this was a nv.w
thing to Chtift and that which he was revet
aeiraainted with befiae. Ficim all Btemky
anm now, theie had been ooofiant and won-
derful Out-lets of Love, Delight, at;d Joy,
trom the Bolbm of the f athei; into his. Bo-
fom. He never mifled his Father bcfixe*
Never faw a Frown, or a Vail upon that blef
led face bctbr^ This made it an heavjr Bar-
den indeed , the words are words of won*
derment and admiration ^ ^1y GoJ^ nry God^
nly hafi tbou f^ faken me /• Thou that never
did^ K> before, haft fefftken me now.
Secondly^ As it was a new thing to Chrift, ^
and therefore the more a mazing it mt a
great thing to Chriji, ib great that be fiarce
knew how to fuppon it. Had it not been a
Seat Tiyal indeed, ib great a ^^Mtit as
iirift"^ was would never have fb drooped un<
der it, and made ro fad a Complaint of it.
It was ib fhaip, lb heavy an Atfii^oi) to his
Soul -, that It canled hhn who was tneek un-
der all other Sufferings as a Lamb, to roar
under this Like a Lion. For fi> much thole Uma4
Words of Chrift fignifie, Pfal. 22. r. Afy GW;»*5»_
m Gi7i/, ichy hjj} ihou fajdkt'n me? Why art^j^
tpou fojar Jrom the voue oj my roartttg i It fed
comes from a Root that fignifiK to howl oratnivocm
roar as a Lion. And rather fignifies the noife '^ft"'^'"'-
madc by a wild Bealt, tlaa the Voice of af*'*^*
Man. ^.
And it is as much as if Chrift had laid, O
my God, no words can exprefi my angoiflL
I win not fpc ik, but roar, howl out my Com- ■
plaint. Pour it out in VoUies of Groans. I
roar as a Lion. It's no linall matter will
make that majeftick Creature to loar. And
fure fo great a Spirit as Chrift's, wwdd not
have roared under a iligbt Burden.
Thirdly, As it was a great Butden to Chrift,
fo it la: d Burden hid on in time of hit gt eat-
eft diftre/s. When his Body was in Tottoce^
and all about him was' black, dlfinal. and
full of Horror, and DarkneG, He fell into
this Defertion at a time when he never bad
the like need of Divme Soppocts and Com-
forts, and that aggravated it.
toidrtbly^it was a Burden that (at vpeti Imb
longy even mm ^ time hfs Soul b^n to be
forrowful and fore amazed in the Garden,
'till his very death, li you were hut to hold
jonr Finger ui Ae Fire ior two Mhnites, you
would not be able to bear it. B:.t what is xlvz
Finger of a Mao, to the Soul of Chtiil^ Or
what is material Fire, to the Wradi of
the great God !
Fifthly, So beayy mas tbk t^ej^ttre uptai
Chrijfi's Soul, that in au pn^tmy it h^enei
his death j for it was not ufual for crucified
Perfons to expire fi) foon } , and thole that
vreve aocified with him, were both dive af*
ter Chrift was gone. Some have hanged
more than a da^ and t^ght} fome two ndl
days and nights in thole Torments alive \ but
never dlJ any feel Inwardly, what Chrift felt.
He bare ic 'till the ninth hour, and then
makes a fearM Out cry, and dies. The Qfes
follow,
injcrcme i. Did God ioriake Chrift upon /
the Crofs, as a pumlhment to htm fer our
Sins? 'J7;£V7 it follows, that as often us tee have
Cinaed^fooU have tee dcfervei to be forfaken
of Go£ This is the iuft recompenoe and de-
merit of Sin. And indeed here bes the prjnd>
pat
j
Digitized by Google
Sctm, 34.
The fountain of Life.
pal evil ot lin, that it fepaiates becwixt God
anddieSooL Thblqnranon feboth i^emral
£nl that is in ir, and the / -r...' Trii inHiaed
hf die righteous God ibr it. By bin we dc-
ptft from God, and as a dtie nmifTmiertt of
it, God departs from us. This will be the
diCiial Sentence in the laft day, Manbea 25.
Depart from me^ ye curfed. Thenceforth there
will be a Gulph fixtd betwixt Gud and them,
hitkg 19. 20. No more fi:ieQdly intercourles
the Uefled God for ewr. The eternal
fhriL-k cf the JjiTined is, Tt'v, and G.d
batbfor/akea us for ever more. Ten thoufand
Wbnds can no wajs recompence the Lofs of
God. Beware finncrs how you fay to
one
God now, Depart from us^ eae deftrc not the
kwa/eJ^e of thy reayf^ I'jft he fay. Depart
ftom me, you Inali nc'\ cr fee my Face.
Mjererue 2. Did Chiilt never make fuch a
lad Compljifait and OotCry 'till God hid his
Face from him? Then the hiding of God's
Face^ is certain^ the greateft Mifery that can
po/^tfy befai a graciotu SoiU in this World.
When they fcomged, bnfietted, and fmore
ChiiO, yea, when they nailed him to the
Trcfc he opened not his Mouth j but whtn
his Father hki his Face fiom him, then he
died out yea, his Voice was the Voice of"
roaiing j this was more to him than 1 thou-
iand Cmdfyuigs. And ihrely as it was to
Thrift, fo it is to all gracious Souls the fad-
deltltroke, the heavieft Burden ihac ever they
fAx. When David forbad Abfolom to come
to Jcrvhl^m to fee hfe Father, he coniplains
in 2. Sam. 14. 32. Wherefore (Ijid he; am I
tome from Geftinr, if I maj^ twt fee the King*s
ff^ct <' So doth the gracious Soul bt-moan it
fell, wherefore am I redeemed, called, and
i^onciled^ If Inu^ noclee tfaeFaceotfiny
God>
It's fiid of" Ja//V, when he was baniflicd
I nom Itafy, and oiDemofthenes^ wben he was
banifhed from At'^m^^ that they wept every
tinie they looked towards their own Country?!'
And is it ftfange tint a poor deferted Believer
fliould mourn every rime be locks Heaven-
ward?) Say, Chriltian, did the Tears never
tridchrdovm iby Cheeks when thou looked'iY
toward Heaven, and couH'ft not lee tlie Face
oi liiv God as at other times ? II two dear
Friends cannot part, though it be but tor a
Seafon, but that parting mud be in a (bower :
Blame not the Saints if they figh and mourn
bitterly when Ae toid, who is the Life of
their T ife, departs-, though but for a leafbn
from liiem ; for if God depart, their fweeteft
Fnjoyment oa Earth, the very Crown ol all
their Comforts is gone, and what will a King
take in exchange for his Crown ? What can
iccompence to a Samt, the lols of his God !
Indeed, if tht-y had never fcen the Lord, or
tailed the incon-purable Swcetnfcfe of his Pre-
fence, it were another matter j but the Dark-
refs which follows the fweeteft Light of his
Countenance is double Daiknels.
And that which doth not a little inaeafe
Jhe honor of this darknefs is, that when their
bouls are thus benighted, and the Sun of their
and roars upon them with hideous Tempta-
tfons. Surely this is a fad ftate, and dderves
tender pity. Pity is a due debt to the di-
ftreflcd, and the World fhews not a greater
diftreft than this. If e\'cr you have feen in
Troubles of this kind your lelves, you will
never flight others in the fime cafe' Nay,
one end of God's exercifing you with Trou-
bles of this Nature, is to teach you Com-
panion towards others in the fame cafe. Do
they not cry to you, as Job ip. 2 x. H.7oe pity.,
kwe pin upon me^ 0 ye friends^ fr rlr
band of God hsth Touched me. Dnw forth
Bowels of Mercy aad tender Compalfioii to
them, for either you have been, or are, ot
may be in the fame cafe your fclves ^ how-
ever, if Men do not, 10 be liirc Chrill that
hath felt it befoie them, and for them, wUl
pity them.
Inference ^, Did Gud really forlake Jefiis
Chrift upon the Crofs ? Then from the Defer-
tion of Cbrifi^s^ fin^u/.ir O:'fip!,:tton [prints up
to the Peop/e of God., yea^ manifold Qajo/a-
tion. Principally it's a (bppon in thefe two
Kefpecfs, As ic h preventive of your final De-
ferrioi), and a comfortable pattern to yuu in
your prefent fid Delbrtions.
Ivr/?, Chtiffs Defertion prevenrhf of
your final Dtfertion. Becauie iie was forla-
ken for a time, you fhall not be forfaken for
c\cr. For he was ftrfaken for you.' And
God's ibrfakir^ him, though but for a few
hours, is eqyiv^nt to his forfaking you for
ever. It is every wtv mtjch for rhe dear
Son of God, the darlui^ uc'u^iu of his Soul,
to be forlaken of God for a tune ; as if Ilidi
a poor inconfiderable Thing as thou art,
fhould'l^ be calf ofi" to Eternity. Now this
being etjuivalent, and born in thy ro(jm, muff
needs give thee the highelf fccurity in the
World, that God will never finally with draw
from thee. Ibd be hitended to have done fi^
Chrift had never midc fuch a fad Out cry as
you bear this day. My Gcd^ vy GdJ^ icly haft
thou fcrjakcn mei ■ '
Secondly^ Moreover, this fad Delation of
Chrift becomes a comfortable pattern to poor
deferted Souls in divers refpe£ls: And the
proper Bufinefs of fuch Souls nt llich tim -s.^ is
to eve it bclie\ ingly, in thefe li.x. Ivtlpttb.
f Though God defened Chrift, vet at
the lame time he powerfiilly fupportcd h?m.
His omnipotent Arms were under him, though
his pleafed Face was hid from him. He bad
not uideed his Snules, but he had his Suppor-
tations. So (Chriftian) juft fo fhall it be with
thee. Thy God may turn away his Face, he
will not pluck away his Arm. When one
asked of holy Mr. hjina how the cafe ({cod
with his Soul, heanfwcred| Supf.->:s I have,
though Suavifii't I Kafit. Oar rather in this
deals with us, as we our felves fomeiimes do
with a Child Aat Is ftetborn and rebellious
We turn him out of doots, and bid him be
gone out of our fight \ and there lie fighs and
weeps i but however, for the humbling of
him we will not preft-ntly take him into
Houfe and Favour \ yci we order, at leaft
comfort is letithen doib Satan, like the wild I permit the Servants to cany him Meat and
Beafts of the Defeit^ creep out of his Deii,! Drink. Here is fithcrly caie^ and fupporr ,
Vol. i. I Z though
Digiti<::ca by Google J
170
tbe Fountain $f Liff.
VoLJU
though no former fmilcs, or ouiiifeReiil de*
lights.
Seco/tdfyy Though God defined Chiili, jct
fee delerted not God. HisFadier finlbolc hun,
but he could not forfake his Father, but fol-
lowed him with this Ciy, Mj/ God, ay God,
aby haft thou for faken mef
And is it not even fo with you ' God goes
off from your Souls, but you caiuot go off
from him. No, your Hearts arc moattlng
after the Lord. Seeklnt^ h mi carefully with
Tears. CoroplaioiiK oi his ab&nce as the
greateft Eva m tbfs Woild. TIds is OuifMike:
So it was with the Spoufe, Cant. 3. i, a. Her
ed npon him. It was a tftde^ a veiy tittle
while, nfrcr this fad cry, before he triumph-
ed gloriou%. And fo it may be with y<>u.
Hemefi may endtue Ibr a night, but Joy
and Gla^nels will come in the morning. Vou
know how Mr. Glover was tranlponed v(\t\\
Joy, 9xA died out, as a Man io a Rapture^
O Auftifr, he is come, he is come, he is come,
roeaoiiiig xbc GMniorter, who for ibnae time
had been ftUent fiom tus SouL
BatI fitti amaUbliittlf and finally £qc&>
ken. *
Why fo> Do yotf find the Chara^ers of
fuch a Defertion up 11 y ur Soul? Be ligbte-
beloved had wittadiawn himfeU , and was ous Judges, and tell me, whether yon find an
gone; but was (he ooDtent topoitwith MnlHeatt w9llng n> ibrCdce <jod > Isitindiflb^-
fo ? No fuch thing. Bv night on my hcd^ ent now to you whether God ever return again
Jion^t bimwhomx^ JoHi loveth., I fought hm .ot no> Are tbeie no mouniing^ meltiqgs^
hut I fiimd Hm ma % I mir// arife nm^ W^i? hankerings after the Lofd^ Indeed, if yott
^ut the City^ Kc | f" rfake him, he will caft you oft' for eves.
Thirdly, Though God iotbok CbriH^yet he j But can you do lb? Oh no, kt him do what
returned to him again. It was but fer a lime, ' he will, I aih refblved to wait fer him, cleave
rot for ever. In this alfo doth his Defertion Ito him, monrn aftc: Llm, tlioutzh I have no
parallel yours. God may for feveral wife
and holy Reafbns hide his Face fiom you, but
not fo as it's hid from the damned -, who
(hall never fee it again. This Qoud will
pals away. This Night (hsdl have a bright
Morning. For (laith thy God) / a-/// »ot con-
tend for ^ver^atber Will I be always tsratb yfor \
the' Spirit Jhall fail before me^ and the foult
v)l)ich I n-.iJc. As if heihould fiy^ 1 may
contend with him for a tim&to huoi^ehim ^
hut not for ever, left taftead of a fid Child,
T fhould have a dead Child. Oh the I^Endei-
nels even oi a difplea^ Father !
Fourthly, Though God forfoolc Chrift, yet
at that time he could iuftifie God. So you
read, FJai. aa. 2, 3. 0 God (laith he) I cry
hi tie day tim\ mt thm heartft not^ and in
the night fectfon^ end net Jilent ^ but thou
art h^. Is not tlir Smtit aaording to thy
Meaibre^ ftaihed ranChiiftli hi thb; canfi
then not lay even when he writes hitter
Things ag^init thee, he is a holy, iaithful,
and good God ftw all this ^ t am delerted,
but not V. r HL^jcJ. There is not one drop of
Injultice, in all the Sea of my Sorrows. Tho*
Ik condeDin me, 1 tmft and will juflifie him,
this alfj is Chrift like.
tiltb^, ThouBft God.toojc from ChriHaU
vifible ain ftnfiGle Goififi)its, inwaid as wdl
as outward ^ yet Chrift fubfifted by Faith in
the abtence of them alL His Deteition put
upon die aClhig «r Kis Faith. My God,
my God^ arc words of Faith. The words oi"
one that xoUs upon his God. Ami is it not
prtfent comtott Irom hitn, no aiiurance of my
intereft in htm^ yet will I nor odian^e my
poor weak hope& ior all the good in this
World.
Again, You lay God lath forfafcen you, but
hath he let hojc the brid/t hrf^rfycu } To al-
lude to Job 30. 1 1. Hath he aken away
from your Souls,aU oooiHemlous TendeiDe& «r
fin, fo that now you can iin freely, and with-
out any regret > If lb, it's a lad tc4Een iodeed.
Tell me. Soul, if thou judgefl hideed God
will never return in loving kindn^fs to thee
any morei whydo'ft thou not then give thy
lelf overtotbeFleaftnesof fin, and fetch diy
Comforts that way from the Creatures fincc
thou can'it have no Comfort from thy God?
Oh no, I cannot do fix If I die in daifai^
and forrow, I will never do fo. My Soul is
as lull of fear and hatted of fin, as ever, tbtf
einpty of joy atldoomfott. Soidf tbeie aie
no tokens oi aSoulfimllir abandoDcd by its
God.
Inference 4. Did God fijrlalEe bis Oftn Son
upon the Crofs ' TJrn the deareft oj God's
People ^ay for a time be forfaken d their
God, Thudc it not fliaiiee whni you mat ate
the Children of light, meet w ith Darknels,
yea, and walk in it Neithet charge God
noli(bly. Say not he desk hafdly with you.
You fee what befel Jefus Chrill, whom his
Soul delighted in. It's doubtlos your coo-
cetmnent to cxpeS, and prepare for of
Daiknefs. You have heard the doleful Cry
oi Chrill, My God, ivy God, why bafi ibm
(b with you too? Senle of Love is gone, {forfaken mef YoM know how it' was whh
fwect lights of God (hut up in a dark C^oud [f b. V'avid, Heman, Afsph, and many others
well, what then? Muft thy hands prelently • • - c^--^
hsmg down, and thy Soul give up all its hopes ?
What! is there no Faith to relieve in this
cafe? Yes, Yes, and blel&d be Gcd fof Faith.,
Who it amoh-g you that feareth the hoti, md
cbryttl- the vcue of his fervaats, that walketh
in darkacfs and bath no light-, let him trufl in
iht time tf the Lord, and ftcn himfelf upon
his God, I fa. 50. 10. To conclude.
Sixthly, Chrift wasdeierKd, a Uttic hdoK\adherence^tshen you have Icji tl.>e tuitb oJ tw-
the gloiiotts ttUtttAvg of Mght and Joy dawn- \detiee. Wb«o God takes away that, he leaves
this.
the dear Servants of God. What bcattm<ilt'
ing Lamentadons they have made upon iliia
: co; at. And are you belter than they ? Oh
Sieparc for fpiritual Troubles. I am furc you
o enough every day to involve you m Dark-
nels. Now if a: any time this Trial befal you,
mind thele two feafonable AdmMitions, and
lay them np for (ucb a titne.
Admonition i. Firft, Fxcrdfc the Tj}'.!- of
Digitized by Google
SeiicL 34.
The V^mtain Life,
171
this. That is necdTary to the comioit, this to
l!he life of bis People. It's fweet to live in
iriem of your intereft, but if they be gone,
lieUeve and toll on God for an interell. Stay
yonr filvcs on jrour God, when yon bive no
Light, If^. 50. 10. Drop this Anchor in the
dark, and do not ireckon ail gone, when Evi-
dence is gpne. Never fcdton your ^ves
done, whil'ft yon can adhere to your God.
Diied are noble a£ls of Faitii, as well as
reflexive ones. Yea., and in Ibme lelpeCb to
tie preferred to them. For,
jfir^. As your comfort depends on the Evi-
iienciog Afts of Faith, fo your Salvation upon
the adhering Aft of Faith. Evidence com-
forts, affiance laves you. And fure Salvation
is more than Comfort.
Secondly^ Your faith of Evidence hath more
leniible Sweetnefs, but your faith ot adhe-
rence is of nnore Conllancy, and CondoQanoe.
Tlie former is as a flower in its Mondl, the
latter Hicks by you all the year.
Tbirdfyy Faitti of evidence briiKS more joy
to you, but Faith of adherence, brings more
glory to God. For thereby you truft him
men you cannot fee him. Yea, you believe
not only without, but againft fenle and feel-
ing. And doubtleis that which btin^ g^ory
to God, is lietter tlian that whicfa tnioBSooro-
fort to you. O dio^ ekertift thiS| vmai you
have lofl that
Adrtionidon 2. Secondly, Take tlye right
method to recover the ftxeet Light which you
have finned away from your Souls. Do not go
ahonc fiom one to atowier comphininBi nor
yet let down defponding under youx Burden.
But.
yirft^ Search diligently after the cnufc of
God's withdiawment. Urge him liaid bv
Prayer to teU thee wheieof he contends with
thee. Job 10. 2. Say, Lord, what have I done
that w o&nds thy Spitit> what Evil is it
whidi thou fi^ rebukeft> I befeech thee fhew
me the caufe of thine Anger ^ have I grieved
thy Spirit in this thing, or in that ? was it
my VK^<dSt of duty, 01 my formality in dt^
ties > was I not thankful lor the lenft of thy
Love, when it was ihed abroad in my Heart ?
O Lord, why is it thus with nie>
Secondly^ Humble your Souls before the
Lord for every Evil you lhall be convinced oi.
Tell him it pierces your Hearts that you have
(b difpleafed him. And that it lhall be a
caution to you whil'ft you live, never to re-
tain again to folly. Invite him again to
your Souls, and moum after the Lord 'till
you have found him. It you feck hina, ha
will befbood ofyoo, 2 Cor. 15. 2. It nay
be you (hall have a thoufand Comforters come
about your lad Soub in fuch a time to com-
fort them. This will be to you inrtcad of
God, and that will repair your lofs of Chrift.
Deijpife them all, and lay, 1 am reiblved to
fit as a Widow mChnft retam % he or none
(hall have my Love
Third/y, Wait on the ufe of Means 'till
Chri^ return- O be not difcourajged. Tho'
he tarry, wait you for him, for bu^dare aU
they that vmt for htm.
SBflL34*
SERMON XXXIV.
fftb n-
ttUnt fa^
ut of
Cbrifi
JOHN XIX. 28.
Jfter this, Jefm knowing that all things were accompli/bed,
that the Scripture might be fa^d, faith, I Jbirfi,
IT is as truly as commonly did. Death
if dry : Chrift found it fo, when he di-
ed. When his Spirits laboured hi the
Agonies of death, then he fiid, I thirft.
This is the fifth word of Chrift upon the
Crols, ipoken a little before he bowed the
Head and yielded up the Ghoft. It is only re-
corded \tf this Evangelift^ and there are four
Things remarkable in this Complamt of
Chrilt, VIZ. The Perfon complauiing. The
Complaint he made. The Time when. And
the Keafon why he fo complained.
ffirfi^ The Perfon complaining. Jefus faid^
I^^ft, This is a clear Evidence that it was
no common liiffering. Great and refolute Spi-
rits will not complain for Itnall Matters.
The Spirit of a oottuna Man will endure
much, before it nttos any Compiaint. Let
ust heref ore lee,
VoLi
Secondly^ The Affli£Hon or Suficring hejitit
complains of ^ and that is Tib/f;^. There are cnpMiiM
two Ibrts of Thirft. One natural and proper, notrini«^
another fpiritual and %uiative. Chrift felt ^1*,^^
both at this tihie. His Sod thirled in vehe-llJl^^^
ment defires and longings to accomplifh and cxirefafti-
finilh that gieat and difficult woik he was now ^'^^ P'«i-
about. And his Body thirfted by reafon of l";^ ~/p^;
thofc unparellefd Agonies it laboured under,
for the accomplifhing thereof But it was irrigatiooe
the proper natural thirft he here intends, when cgent
he laid, I //.'/r/?. No this natural Thirlt ofjjfcj*
which hecomplams, is the raging of the Ap- J^n^
petite for humid nourifliment, ariling from
fcorchlng up of the parts of the Body for
want of moifture. And amongft all the pains
and afflt6Uons of the Body, there can fcarce-
ly be named a greater, and more irtollenbic
one than extieam Thirft. The moll mighty
Z a and
Digitized by Google
172
Thf fountain of Life,
and valiant have ftoooed under it. Nlighry to you, all yc ih.it r<//jr ^ ,5f< tf r '^^a
Smf -•: :if rer all his Conqueits and Viftories, M'^/t/,// there be <]ny forroiM hkcunto wi'/w /v:*;!"'"*""'-
complaiivs thus, Jud. 15. 18. And he tcis fore
athirft^ andeeUeden tntL^J^ and faid^ Thou
h tfl j^iven this crcjt dt l'rverancc into the hart !
ihy
tfdi
Ic annoB,
tchich ts done unto mc -,^1 neuiih the i^^/'^" "'''a^qoalibet
affliifed fne m tbi days (j In Jwne jf/^cr. (j,£. niiUjet
Here w:- ire to enquire inioand conliJcr thc'mofi pro
oj ihy Jervaitty and now (hall I die for thirft, Kxtamultsand x\gonics Chi ift labourcsd muier^o
attdfdUim the hands of the undraimcijcd ? upon the Croft, which occafioned this ftd
Grcu dnnk fiUhy Water, dehl jJ u'ith complaint of Thirft. An ! then mike AppH ,„ . uus
Cuiufaodi the Bodies of the Slain, to relieve his Thirft ; ^ cation ot it in the fcvcral laI*;ftT.L\;s of Truth ■ 11 1. md :
»oiupr«ii and protefted, never any dtUik was more plea dcducible from it. ' "'1 ' ^
fn:t to him. Hence, Ifa. 41. 17. Thirlt is
fui?K.'puttoexpte(s the mort afflitled ftate. When
the foor and needy feek tcjter and there is none j
iiihil
ad ticAo-
... , rem qaoB
Hii) Lur- i„i,,.it ia
Now thcfufterings of O'tr Lord J^fusCIniit
upon the Croft were twulold ,
poreal and Spiritual Suftciings. We fhall ic.£^mnii
an/thrir tonjiuetji/fth for tkirjl : / JLfrrfj open thtm diftinffly , and then fhcw how
tciJi hear them^ [ i. e. ) when my People are in | both thcfe meeting iogether upon him in their ^i-^'*^
extream neceflities under any extraoidiaaiy iulneft and extremity mult ncLxls covfysut blS
prdTurc^ and diltreflts •, I will be with them, j very radical Moiflure , and make hio oy , j
to fupply and relieve them. Thirft caufts a ; // /;;//. To bqein with the tirft,
molt painful conipreffion of the Heart, when I hf^. His Corporeal and tncse exteniiilSuf^
the Body like a Springe fucks and draws forth ; ferings ivere exceeding grt;it, acute and ex-
moifture, and there is none. And this may \ tream Suttcrings : For they were (harp, univer-
bo occafioned either bf long abllidence from fal, contimial ami lincellcfed by any iowaid
drink, or by the l abouring and cxpence of the ^ Comfort.
Spirits under grievous Ajgomes, and extreamj tirjf. They vteta Jharp Su^cnngs. For htf^^ •
Torraies <, which like a tm witfain Ibon fioich hody was racked, or dij^ed , in tho& parts jm^jtop.
up the very radical n-.oifture. j where Scnfc more cmtnctitly dwells. In tlic tirrc co-n-
Now though we find not, that Cbritl tafted | hands and fcei the w-ins and finews meet, md. p'^^^oni
a drop of Litraor finoe he ttte with the* Dlf- 1 there pjin and anguilh m«Kt with them, P/al. {^J^.j^^
ciplesat the Table, after that no more re-; 22. ^b/lbry J[^gcd my hands and my feet. "How
frelhinents ibr him in this World : Yet that; Chrlft by rcaion ot his exad and cxcellem cuiofc. ^.
was not the cattle ol this raging Thirft; birt: ' tempur of Body had doubtlels more quick, ?*»•
it is to be afcrihsd ro the cxrrcmi SufF.rings t.r.dcr and delicate Senies than other Men. His'ilf*
which he fo Long had conHitled with, boch | body was fo tormed that it mijghi bt; a cap^
in hfe Soul and Bodf. Tbele preyed upon ' cious Veflel to take in noore fizflfiSinp dianaiif
him and drank up his venr Spirits. Hence ] other body can. Senfc is in lome marc deli
caaie this £id complaint, i thirft. cate and tender, and in others dull, and biuut
TAirtAy, Let us conlider the time when he 1 according to the temperament, and vivadty fll'
thus compLiincd. U^^en att thif:*f Tirre now V the body and fpirirs. But in none as it was in
accomphjiu'dy li^ih^ tt)$: Textv (t e.) when all I y«^l, whole body sinraculouily ionnel
things were ^vep le^y to oe SKComi^ilhed in { on pi|rpoleKQrufK;r uqpatallcUed Miftcles ani
his deaili. A liule, a ven- litrlc whil^ 1^- Sorrows in. Abodyhafi t'^^u fitted me ^ Heb.
Neither fin, or iiekneis had any waj
Aru «L
- fore hisexpiraiioi). When the travailing throws
of death hegsn to he • ftiong tipon hun. And
lb it was both a fi^n of death at hand, and of
his love to us which was ftronger than dcatii,
that would not complain Iboner , becaufe he
would admir of no relief, nor take the lealt
f^tirelhment tiU he had done his work.
Yourthly, and Laltly , Take notice of the
dcfii<n .iiid lhJ of his complaint. Th.n the
$oiinurcs might In jalfilled^bejuith^ I thirjf^
(■'. c.) that it might appear ibr the Sattsfa^von
ot our Faith , that whatfocvcr had been pre-
dict by the Fiophets, was exa£Uy ao^ompU-
flied, even to a cTrcumOance in hiro. Now it
was foretold of him, P/Tz/w 69. 21, They gave
me Gail jcr tny mcat^ and. in i«y thirft^ they
^ave me vinegiir to drink ^ and herein it was
verifie.!. Hence the Note is,
Doch Thdt fu(h lurc tint A^onietaad ck.-
trcjm Suf! l in^s of our Lord yefittOtriji
itf ;: ! }\ • > ' /v , <u drank up his very spi-
rits^ and iiUiU- him cty^ Itlwfi,
If I (laid one) Ihould fire a thoofinl Years,
an.; ■ 1 V vile ,1 thoufind times, the lame
d^Mih tor » inilt , that he once died ibf me,
y«,t aU this would be nothing to theforrows
Ci-.ii.; i ' r .i in liis d'.,ith. At thistime the
Bridegict .■ t .J, .nigiii have borrowed the
uorJ of his ^1 oulc.the Church, Lrfw.i.iJ./*//
10. 5.
enfeebled or dulled'lt
Secondly, As his pains were fliarp, fo they
were univer^aL, not afi^CUng one, but every
part. They leized every member. Ftomhead
to foot , no member was free frnm torturf.
For as his head was wouode4 with thoms, his
b^ck virith bloody laffaes, bis fl^ewklia fpear,
his hands and feet with nails ^ fo every other
part was iiretched and dilkndcd beyond itsna-
tural length, by hang'utg upon crud En*
ginc of torment, the Ools. And as every
member, fo every mrticulai Senie W9S
fli^ed, his fight with vile wieidies , cruet
murderers th.it ftood about him. His hearing
with houid bUlphemj^bekbt-oui ^gaiolt huiu
His tafle with Vinegar iipd Gall, which they
give to ;ij'^ravate his Mifery : Hi> linell with
th^t liltl^ U^/eotba where hewasctucihed,aqd
his ^ling witn exquitite pains in every p4it.
So th.it he was not only Inaiplyi but jiniveniil''-
ly tormented, , , ,
rhird/y^Thsfe univerlal pains ynxtetmtimttf^
not by fits, but without any inrcrininion. He
had not a moment's ^ait; by the ceOation of
palm; Wave came iipoa waive, one grief dri'
vuif^ 0:1 another, till all God's waves and bil-
lows had gom; over him. To be in extremity
of pain, and that wkboot a fnomenfs iMXt
mUTion,
uiyiiizca by VjOOQlC
The tomtain ef Life.
i73
jniifioo, wil^ ouicklv puli down the Mputeli.
Nwe in the Worlo. )
Fimhfy, And Laflly, As his Pains were
ihaqm iinivetial, lad coatiQual( To they were
altogedwr ume&ved 1^ bis ondeil^andwg
Part. If a Man liave fwcet Comforts flowing
into Jus Soul, from Qod. tt^ will fwpedy,
detnidce and allay the Pains of the Bodf . Tmis
made the Martyrs fliout :ivmif\ rhc Kbmes.
YeSt even ipft^rior Cozntbits. and Delights oi
the Wai will greatly M^ieve the oppicQTed
Body.
Mhilmi It's £ud ot FcJ^t/ntutt that in a great Fit
Mar. 7 of the Stooe he folauid himfeU; with Dif
courfcs of Moral Vertue, and when tlie Pain
iwingpi him, be would fay, O Pain, thou
ouJb con- do'ft nodibw, though ibaa art a litde trouble-
Mdwr tc fomc, I will never confefs thee to be Fvil
cieiMlani ^^i Epuurus in the fits of the Cholick rc-
(i.e.) by his Invention in Philofbphy.
But now Chrilt had oo K«Uef this way in
idle lea^ Not a drop of Comfort came fiom
Heaven into his Soul to relieve it, and the
Body by it. But on tbe coaoraty, his Soul
was filled up with Giief, and had an heavier
Burden of its own to bear than that of the
Body. So that inltead of telieviw, it ioaeai-
ed unfpeakably the Buttoi of n$ oMward
Man. For,
Scc&adljit Let us coofider thele inward Sui-
fofaigs ofhis Soul, how great they wert, and
bow quicklv ihey Ipent his natural ffi r^th,
and tiuned bis naoiituie igto the drouj^i of
Sonuncr. And,
i'/V/?, His Soul fclr c W/alh rf an nrjgry
God^ which was tetribiy ioipidl upon it. l iic
Wiath of a King ts as die roaring of a Lyon ^
but vN'hat is that to t!ie Wrath of a Deity ?
whata.Delcrlption is eiven of it in l^a
htm 1. 6. Who am ftMfpefhre hit iadij^aa
tion? And v:ho can abide in the jiercencjs of
Us apger ? His jun u Jfomrtd cut like jure^
mid toe ifhcks tre nrtmi dmn by him. Had
not the ftrength that fupported Chrift lieen
greater than that of Rocks, this Wrath had
certainly over whelmed, and ground him to
Powder.
St caadiy^ As it was the Wrath ot God that
lay upon his Soul, ib it was the pure Wrath
of God, without any allay or mixture. Not
one drop of Comtort came trom Heaven or
Eanh. All the Ingredients in his Cup were
hitter ones. There was Wrath without Mcr-
vf i yea. Wrath without the leaft degree ot
iparing Mercy j for God /pared not his ovon
6\v7, Rom. 8. 32. Had Chrift been abated or
ipared, we had not. If our Mercies mutt be
pure Mercies, and our Glory in Heaven, pure
and unmised Glory ^ then the Wrath which
be fufieiedt muft be pme unmiied Wrath.
Yea,
'Thirdly^ As the Wrath, the pure unmixed
Wta^h of God lay upon his Soul, fo all the
Wrath of God was poured out upoa him*, even
i'> the laft drop. So that there is not one
drop refen'cd, tor the Ele£l to tlxl. Chrill's
Cup was deep and large, it conuiued all the
Fuiy and Wrath of an mfinite God in it. hu\
yetbe drank k up. He bate it all) fi> chat to
believiqg Souls, who £omc to make i'eace
with God thiOtt^hChtift; he&ith, ijii. 27. 4.
Fury is not in me. In all the Chaltitcnicnrs
God iofiiOs upon his People, there is no vin-
di£tivfe Wiadi. Chrift bare It all in his own
Soul and Body on the Tree.
iourthly\ As it was all the Wrath of God
that lay upon CIttifl', lb // omt Wrath f^jsrih
vated in dtven RrjJ'ei/t, beyond that which the
damned tbemjetves do Juffer. That's (trange
you will fa7, can there be any Sufinings
worfe than rhofe the damned lufLr, upon
whom tbe Wrath of an infinite God is imme>
diatdy tranfiiCked! Who holds tbem op with
the Arm of his Power, while tlic Arm of his
Julltce lies oa eternally. Can any Sorrows
he greater tban tbefe^ Yes, Chim^ Safe*
ings wen bqrond thdis io divets partkn-
lats.
I%r/?, None of tlie damned Were ever
near and dear to God, as Chrifl was. They
were ellranged &om the Womb \ but Cbnit
lay in his Bofim When be fmoie Chrift, he
Imote ihf 17! jn that toas hit JelJovo^ Zach. 13. 7.
But m Imitiug tbem, he imitcs bis Enemies.
When- be had to do tn a way of Satisfedion
with Chril:, he is faid noc tu Ipare his own
Son, Bam. i>. 32. Never was the tury of God
poured Qoc upon foch a Peribn before.
Secondly^ None oi' the damned had ever to
large a Capaci^ to take in the tiili &ule of
the Wiath of God, as Chiifl had. The la^
ger any ones Capacity is, to undcrfland u.d
weigh bis Troubles fully, the more grievous
and heavy is his Btafden. If a Man cafts Vef^
Ills of greater and lefler Quantity into the
Sea, though all will he fuU, yet the greater
the Veflefis, the more Water it contains;
Now Chrift had a Capacity beyond all mt-er
Creatures, to take in the Wrath of his Fa-
ther. And what deep and large Apprehenfions
he had of it, may be judged by the bloody
Sweat in the Garden, which was the Et&a
of his mecr ApprehenGons of the Wrath of
God. Chrift was a large Veflel indeed. As
he is capdile of more Glory, fo of more Senle
and Mifery than any other Perlbn in the
World.
Thirdly., The damned fulfer not fo innocent-
ly as Chnft fuffered, they fiiffer the juft De-
merit, and Recompenc'j ot their Sin. They
have deferved all that Wrath ot God which
they feel, and muft feel for ever. It is btir
that Recompcnce which was meet. Bar
Chrift was altogether innocent. He had done
no Iniquity, neither was Guile found in his
Mouth, yet it plealtd the Lord to bniiic hinr.
When Chrift fuflered, he liafiered not for
what he had done ; but his Sufferirrgr; were
the Sutterings ot a Surety, paying the Debts
of others. T/v Mf/^^^ rrwr eut cff^ hut not
for hmfclf Dan. 9. 2 6. Thus you fee what
his external SuiK>ri»gs in hfs Body, and hjs
internal Surterings in his Soiil were.
'Lkirdly., In the laft pl.^ it is e\ idciit that
fuch extream Sufferings as tl -fc, meeting to*
pjthcr upon hirr>, m"ft needs exh iuft ht'? very
Spiiiis, ofjd inoAc him cry, i thirp. For let
us confider.
Digitiiica by G
174
Tfe Vomtain $f Life.
Volt
hUe.
tirji^ What mcer external Pains, and out-
ward Afflictions can do, Thefe prey upon,
nnd cciifumc our Spirits. So D^/^ complains,
i'jaim 35». 1 1. WbeniJyoit with rebukes^ corredcji
Sioit €mm mamfw mqiaty\ thu makejl bis beauty to cm-
^°J}ime <?rr ry ..'r a mtb, (i. e. ) look as a Moth
fff"'3[» frets and conlumes the molt iiroog and well-
ha arimm Gaiinent,and makes it feary and rot
afTkiuisdo- ten \vithout any noile^ fo affliQIons waftc
loribus & and wear out the ftrongeft bodies. I hey make
mSm ^ Conftitution, likeao old
"nu'cv' rorten garment. Tiicy flirivc! and dry up the
hauritw&; molt vigorous and Hourifhing body, andnaake
conftiini- it like a botile in i\vj linoke, P/j/m i ip. 83.
tauMtHer. Second/}, Conlida what meer internal trou
bles of the ib ul , can do upon the fhongclt
.body. Thefe quickly fpcnd its ftrength, and
devour the fpirits. So So/owow {ptjjks , Prov.
17. 22. A broken fpirit drictb the k'/us^(i. c.j
h cooTumes the very marrow with which they
are moiftned. So P/j/m 32. 3, 4. My bvnes
fDoxedoldy through my roaruig all the Jnylon^^,
Br day and night thy hand was heaiy on tm
7ny miflurt' ( or chief fap ) is turned into the
drought oj jummcr. What a Ipccbcie (A pity
was hraaeis Spira become , meetly dnough
the anguifh of his fpirit ? A fpirit fliarpen'd
with iuch troubles, like a keen Kjiifi:, cuu
tbroi^ the flmdL Cenaii^ly who ever hath
had any acquaintance with tr i ■ L-^ of foul,
knows by fad experience , how iiiic an inter-
nal flame it feeds and preys upon the very fpi>
rirs; fo that thu itii>qgBtl ftoop, and quail
under it. But,
Thirdly^ When outward bodily pains fliall
meet with inw<ird fpiritual troubles, and both
in extremity (Inllcosne in one day ^ how foon
|Duft the iirmefl body fail and wait away like a
candle lighccd at both ends ! Now ftrenf^th
fails a puce, and nature muft fall flat under this
load. When the Ship in which FmI failed,
fell into a place where two Seas met, it was
quickly wrackr, and ibwill the belt coniUtuted
body in the world, if it fall under both thefe
troubles together. The foul and body fympa-
liii/e with each other under trouble, and mu-
tually iclieve each other.
If the Body be fick and full of Pain, the
Spirit fupports, cheats, and relieves it by tea-
fon, and refolution all that it can. And if
the fpirit be affli£led , the body fympathizcs,
and helps to bear up the fpirit. But now, if
the one be over-laid wiili ilrong pains, more
than it can bear, and calls for aid from the
other, and the other be opprefled with intole-
rable anguifh, and cries out under a burden
greater than it can bear, fo that ir can con-
tribute no help, but initead tliereof adds to
its harden whlcn bdRwe was above lircngth to
hear. Now nature muft needs fail, and the
friendly union betwixt foul and body liafter a
dill .hiiion by fuch an over whelming prefF-je
as this. S.. it was widi Chrift, when out-
ward and inward ionows met in one day in
their extremity upoa him. Henoe the bitter
Cry, ] i^^irfl.
bijtt ence i. Jiuia Imrid a thing is Sin !
lIcK grgiit is th.it Evil of Evil^! Which de
Jcrccs thjt ill! ihcfe jkouhf be tn^
Jcn'd for fl^' MpaJion of ii !
in^fdMulfitf
The lufierings of Chriit for lin, gives us the
true account, and fbllelt reprefcntation of its
Evil. " The Law (faith one) Is a bright j. b.
" Glals wherein we may fee the evil of hn , i" his tvu
" but there is the led Glals of the luflfering'f
" of Chrift •, and in that we may fee more ^
" of the evil of fin j than if God fhould let
us down to Hell, and thefe we fhould fee
nil the tortures, and torments of the damn-
ed. If we fhould fee them, hovv they lie
" fwdtering under God's wrarh there, it were
" not fo much as the beholding of iin, thro'
" this red Glals of the luftcrings of Chrift.
Suppole the bars of the bottomlefs Pit were
broken up, and damned fpirits ftiould afcend
kom thence, and come up among us j with - .
the chains of darknefe ndibg at their heels,
and we fhould hear the groans, and fee the
gaftly paleiiels, atid tremblings of thole poor
aeatures, upon whom the righteous God hath
imprelt his fury and indignJtion ■, if we could
hear how their conlcienccs arc lafhcd by the
fearful fcourge of guilt, and how they UUidE
ar every laiTi the arm of^ Juftice gives them.
11 we Oiould fee and hear all this, it is not
fo much as what we may lee in this Text 5
where the Sdn of God under his fuflerings
ior it, cries out, 7 thirjl. For as I Ihewai
you befiiie, Cbrift's fufferings in divers re>
fpe£ts ^verc beyond theirs. O then, let not
thy vain heart Cight fin ^ as if it were but a
fmall thing. If ever God fhew thee the face
of fin in this Glafs. thou wilt lay, there is
not fuch another horrid reprefcntation to be
made to a Man in all the world. Fools make
a mock at fin, hut wife Men tremble at it.
Inference 2. IJoto affiiffive and intolerable
are intoard troubles. Did Chriit complain fo
fidly under them, and cry, / thirji? Surdy
then they are no fuch light matters as many
aie apt to make of them. If they fo ftorch'd
the very heart of Chrift, dried up the green
tree, preyed upc«i his very fpirits, and turn-
ed his moiftnre into the drought of Summer j
they delerve not to be flighted, as thev are by
fome. The Lord Jefus was fitted to bear and
fuf&r as (trong troubles as ever befel the na-
ture of Man, and he did bear all other trou-
bles with admirable patience s hat when it
came to this, when the flannes of God's viatdi
fcorched his Soul then he cries, / rhirjf.
David's heart was for coura^ as the heart
of a Lion s but when God exeictfed liim wirii
inward troubles for fin , then he roar?; out un-
der the anguifh of it. / am feeble^ and fore
broken ^ / have roared by reafon tiftbe mjf<ptt-
rrnch oj my heart. My heart Panteth, my
firength faileth me •, as for th' light of mine
eyes, it is alfo gone from tffe, Pfal. 38. 8, lOw
A Tc unded Spirit mho can hr.ir ? Many have
proleffed that all the torments in the world
are but toys to ir. The racking fits of the
Gout, the grinding tortures of the Stone, nre
notiiinp, TO the wrath of God, fet on upon
the con!cn. nce. What is the Worm that ne-
ver dies, but the tfTicicy of a guilty ci^n
Icicncc? This Wonn ieeds and nibbles upon
the very inwards, upon the tender and molt
lenlible pjrt of Man-, and is the principcK part
of llcU'^ horror. In bodily pains, a Man
may
Digitized by Google
Serm. 34.
' Tie ftantain »f Life.
»75
may be relieved by proper medicnies, here 1 lieve us, and we dclplfe them. We have bet-
nooitng but the blood or fprinkliiig rclievei ^ ter things than a cup of Water to refirefh and
in outward pains the body may be fupported delight us when wc arc thirfly, and ycr ar^
by the refbiution and courage oi the mind,,
lieie die mind it felf is wounded. 0 let
none de^ife thde tioublfii^ they are dceadiul
uferime 5. HofB dreadful a pldce in Hell!
Where this cry is heard for ever^ I tbirft.
There the Wrath of the great and terrible
God Sanies uponi the damned for ever, in
which they thirft and none relieve them. If
Qitifi complained, i thirfi^ when he had con
ffiaed tat a iew hours with the Wrath of
God i what is their Hate then, that are to
oappte with it for ever ! When Millions of
Tears are pad and gone, ten thou&ivl MU<
Tunc edut llons more arc coming on. There's an ever-
laiting Thirlt in HdL and it admits of no Re
lief. Thae are nd M O^s in Hell, but an
^J^JJ^ eternal unrelieved Thirft. Think on this ye
ddcAatio that oow addDiunkennels to Tbiji(,who tum-
poUait- ble in aU finliial Fleafines, and drown>bture
l^infi- an exctfs of Luxury. Rememl^er vphat
S*^-^ i:imes faid in Luke 16. 24. And be fried and
fmd^ father JSbrAam, have mercy <m f»?, and
. fend Lazarus that he tJtiiy dip the tip of his fin
tl^^rH- in vsater and cool ley tongue^ for I am tor-
ntentei in Ms flam. No Cups SS Water, no
Bowls of Wine in Hell. There that IThroat
will be parched with Thirlt, which is now
drowned with exoe& -The Songs of the
Drunkard turned into Howlings. If Thirfl in
the ^xtremi^ of it be oow fo unfuifetable,
Ivhat iSiithat Thffft whkh is mfiiutely beyond
this in meafure, and never fliall be relieved >
Say not it's hard that. God IhouLd deal thus
btM^- ^ Oeatures. You will not tbtnic
Jiat ihiing}^ fo if you confidcr what he expoled his
tfi Oaai. own dear Son 10^ when Sin was but imputed
2kfc, f o him. And what that Man defoves to ftel,
'^"7 that hath not only merited Hell, but by rc-
nhf^y fufing Chiift the Remedy, the luanxxSt flace m
nUt «* HdL
hit (a MerduHt dfi) Wftnt t« .1 Cmifiat, and diecd with tht Fryert
thfTf, thdr EMtttidamm \ try habit; after he hsd dintd and
fenaU, tke Merchant fell tc I'^m.-nimiiif, their fledfant Lives ^ Jta,
ftli one of the f ryiTj to bin, me ii-.cgiHinsU inartJ^ btdwtanj
fxfy f ff tt Hell fw Hi »btn wt dk. Mr. FtrndD't Real Ctih-
In this thirft of Clirifl wc have the livelieft
emblem of the ftate of the damned, that ever
was prefimsdto Men m this World. Here
you ice a Perfon labouring in extremity under
the infinite Wrath of the gteat and terrible
God lyiK upon Ins Soid and Body at once,
and cauhng him to utt.r this doleful Cry, I
tbirft. Only Chriit endured tlus but a little
whne, the datimed mift endue it for ever.
In that they differ. As alfo in the innocency
and ability of the Perfpn's fu&ting. And in
the end lor which tliey fnfe^. But furely
fuch as this , will the cry of thofe Souls
be that are caft away Sot ever* O terrible
Inference 4. Hoto much do nice and zcanton
Mpttttes dejerve to be rePrmndl The Son oi
God wanted a draught of cold water to re-
lieve him, and could not have it. God hath
given US vatieiy of xe&efluqg Creattues to le-
not pleaf^. O that this complaint oi Chtilt
on the Qols, I thirft^ were but believingly
confidered, it would make you blefs (i<>J, Tor
what you now delpile. And beget content*
menr in you, finr ite meaneft mercies and moft
common favours in this World. Did the Lord
ot all things cry, i /i>/r/^ and had nothing iu
his extremity to comf^ him > and doft thou
who haft a thou fund times over fbrleited all
leiiiporaL, as well as Ibiritual mercies,conicmo
and (light the good Oeatmcs of God ! What
defpife a Cup of Water, who defcrVeft nothing
but a Cup of Wrath, trom the band, of the
Lofdl Olay it to hovt, andhencelean Cbo-
tenment with any thing.
Inference 5. Dtd f ejus Cbrtft i^on the Crtift
cry^ 1 thirft > Then Believer* fhdl never tbuA
etermify. Ihw tWft fbeUU emtaaN fmf
fed.
There isaihfeefbld durft, graemif, natural
and penal. The gnicious thirft is the vehement
deiire of a fpiiitual Heart aiterGod- Of this
Daoid fpeaks, Pfalm 42. 1, 2. At the hart pan'
teth after the water brooks^ fo panteth my foul
after thee, 0 God. Aiv JotU tbtrjietb for Qod^
for the living God ; vSoen fhM I erne andap'
pear inj' rcCn J^ And this is indeed a vehe-
ment ihiilt, it makes the Soul break with the
longings it hath after God , ?falm 119. It^a
thirlt proper to believen, who have lifted diac
the Lor4 is ^doos.
Natnral thirjl is (as befbce was noted) a de-
fire of refrefhmcntby humid nourlfhment, and
it's comnwn both to believers and unbdieveis
io this Wo4d; God"^ dear Saints have been
driven to fuch extremities in this Life , that
thdt Tongue have even tailed tor thirft. i^' Vhen
the poor aifd needy feek waer , and thfrc is
rci.ne, ^nd their tongue faileth for tbirfi, lfa.4r.
17. And of the people of God in their Cap-
tivity it% iaid. Law. 4. 4. The ti^ue of the
fucking child cleaveth to the roof of his mouth
fortbtrfi. The ytmng children aek bread^ and
no man breaketb it wrto them. They thitfeed
delicately are defolate in the Jire th?y that
voere brought up in f car let y, embrace dujigbils.
To this many that fear the Lord havebeetf
reduced.
A Fenal thirft is Go(?s Juft denying^ of all
refrefliment, or relief to fmneis in then extctf'
mities, and that as a Ju j panifhment for their
fin. This fadievets lhali never feel, becauli;
when Chrift thirfted upon the Grofi, he made
till! fatisfa£lion to God in their room. Thefc
fufierii^ of Cbrift, as they were ordained tor
them, fo the beaKfits of tMm are truly impu*
ted to them. And fi-i the natural thirlt, that
ihall be latislied. For in Heaven we fluil live
without thefe neceflities, and dependencies
upon the Creature. We fliall be equal wiih
the Aa^Is in the way and manner of living
and fiirafting, Luke 10. 3 5. And for die gra-
cious thirftin§ of their Souls for God, it mall
be fully latished. So it's ]^somiM^Matth.^.6.
Bleffed are they v^neh hunger and thirft after
nghiccufncft ^ for they Jliall he filled. Th^
Oull thead4«nd no more npon tbeftieanv
Digitized by Google
4
17£
but drink from the ever-tWing ibuntam it i
lelf , Pfdlm 36. 8. Thy Jkail k abundantly
fijtisjied with the fjtnrls oj thy Houfc^ and thou
Jhalt make them dnnkof the rrvcr of tfy pteO'
fares. For with thee is the fount din oj Itfe^
ami in thy light (hall m ftc light. There they
fhall drink and ptaife, and praifc and drink
ior evermore. All their thirlty defires (hall be
filled with comple.u fjtisfiiJlion. O howde-
lirablc a Ituc Is Iieavcii upon this account ! and
how ftiouldwelie relUds rill we come thither-,
as the thirfty Traveller is until he meet that
cool rttrefhing I'pring lie wants, and leeks for.
This prefent tiate is a Itaie oi thirlling, that
to come of retrcdiment and fitisfi^lion. Some
drops indeed come from ihat tounuin by faith,
but they quench not the Believer's thirft. Rather
like water fprinkk-1 'm fire, they make it burn
the more ^ but there the thirlty SouL hath
enough.
O blel-s Go<I thit Jeftts Chrift thiiftcd ondcr
the heat of hii wrath once, that you niight
not be fcorched wfA h for em. If he had not
cry'd, I thtrfi , you muft b;)ve cn' d out of
thirft eternally, and ncveT iie Ijtistied.
Inference 6. Laftly, Dki Chrlft in the ex-
tremity of his Sufferings, cry, Ith'trfi? Then
how great beyond dU cotnpurf is the love of Cxod
to finners ^ xeho for thetr fakes exfcfedthe Sai
tfhis Lovf to fuch extreim fuffer 'tngsi
Three Coiiliderations iDarveloofly heighten
diatLoveof the F uIri
t/r/?. His putting the Lord Jefus into fuch a
condition. There is none of us would endure
to fee a of his own tiepaoting^and third-
ing in the extremity of Torments, for the fair
elt inheritance on Earth : Much le(s to have
^ Soul of a Oiild conlfidingwith ttemaA
of God, and making luch heart rending conr
plaints as Chrift made upon the Ciofe , if we
might have the largdt unpiie in the World
for it : Yet luch was the Itiengthof the Love
of God to us , that he willingly gave Jefus
Cbtift to all this mifery and torture for us.
Wlat flail we laU this Lwel Ottwliasbtk,
VoL I'
length, depth and breadth of that lore which
palieth knowledge ! The love of God to Jefiis
Chrift was infinitely beyond all the love we
have to our Children, as the Sea is naore than
a Spoonful of Water j and yet, as dearly as
he loved him, he was content to cxpofc him
to all this, rather than we fliould pcxilh eter-
nally.
Sccond% As God the Father was content to
expofe Chrift to this extremi^ ^ lb in that ex-
tremity to hear his bitter aics, and dolorous
comphinTS", and yet not rclie\-e him ivith the
leaft relielhment till he fainted, aiju uitd un-
der it. He heard the aies of his Son. That
Voice, / /'v p'srced Heaven, and rcich'd the
Father's Ear j but yet he will not rcirefh him
in his Agonies , nor abate him any thing of
rhcdebthe vr^s now paying, and a'l ^his for
the love he had to poor finners. iiad Chrift
been relieved in his fufferingsand fpared, then
God could not have pitied or Iparcd us. The
extremity of Qjiitl's liificrings was aii act of
Jufticeto him } and the ^teft Mercy to us
that ev-er could be manifefted. Nor indeed
(though Chrift ib bitterly cotnplalns of his
thirftj was he willing to be relieved , till he
had hnidled his work. O love unfpeakablel ,
He doth not complain, that iie might be le-
ileved , but to tnan'ifHl how oat Iblioif
was, which his Soul now reli opon our ac-
count.
Thirdly., Audit ihonld never be fingMttHt
that Jefus Chrift was expoied to tbele extre-
mities of forrow, for iiiuicrs, the grcatcft of
fiimcrs, who deferred not one drop of Metcjr
from God- Ttiis commends the love of God
fipgularly to ik, in that whilfl me were yet fui-
nerr, Oirip died for ut , Rom. 5.8. Thus the
love of God in Jefiis Chrift ftill rifo higher '
and higher in everj difcoveiy of it. Admire,
adotcand he miflicd wMi wit tlwn^sn of tUi .
lota
JbtKltt be to G fid fir hu mffcakMt Ggf».
The fiuntain &f Lijg.
1
SER-
Digitized by Google
Serin.
Tbt femiam rf\ Lift.
til
tat«h
SERMON XXXV.
JOHN XIX. |o.
Whn Jef»i ih&efore bad teemed the Vinegar, be faid^
[ It is finijbed^ J and he hwed bis Head, and gave up the
gbofi.
Doeet in ejus morte to*
. ooftrz I
, , Ob noBNaiHnit
coniiMfii mic otcuivk
Btam abrogatio.
IT is finijhcd. This is the fixth remarka-r
ble Word of our Lord Jcfus Chrift upon'
the Crols, uttered as a triumphant (hout
when he faw the glocioas ifine of all his
Sufierings now at band.
It is but one Woid in the Original , but in
that One word is cohtaincd thcfumof all Joy.
The very fpirits of all divine confolation. The
ancient Greeks reckoned it their excellency to
fpeak much in a little. To give a lea of mat-
ter, in a drop of Language. What thfey only
Ibi^t, is here found. I tind Ibme variety (and
indeed variety, rather thart contrariety) among
Expoiitors about the Relation of thele Words.
Some are of opinion, that the
Antecedent is the 1^1 Types
and Ceremonies \ and fo make
this to be the meaning. // is
finijhcd : Th;it is, all the Types
and Preiiguraiionsthai Ihadow-
ed forth the Redemption of
Soulsby the Mood of Chrift,are now fulfilled St
icconiplifhed. And doubtleisas this is in it folf
a tnithjfb it's fuch a truth as may not 1)e ex-
dtided, as alien to the true fcope and fenfe of
this Place. And tho' it be obje£ted, that many
Tjnpes and Prefigurations remained at this time
uniattsfied, even all that looked to the a£hial
death of Chrift, his continuance in the ftate
of the dead, and his refurreQion v yet it's '
eafily removed, by coniidcring that they are '
fiid to be finifhed, becaufe they were jult fini- ■
ftiing, or ready to be finiftied, And it is as if i
raAwndi-Chtiil had laid, I am now putting the laft
cit, qaod j to it. A few moments of tin»e more
gJS ~ will compleat and finilh it •, I have the fum
' ' Ihb now in my hand, which will fiilly iatisfie and
Coiipay God the whole Debt.
Tis now but bow the Headland the work is
done^aod all the Types therein iulHlled. So that
this cannot exdnde the fiilfilling of tbeTypes in
the Deadi of Chrift from their juft claim to the
Senfe of this Place. But yet though we cannot
ha» exdade this Senfe, we cannot allow it to
le the whole or principal Senf& For lo I a far
gRUet Truth is contained herein, e\'en the
nidflting or compleatment of the whole defign
and projeft of ourRedemption,and therein of all
the Ty^ that prefigured it. Both thefe judici
ousOnmr conjoyns i making the compleating of
Redemption the Ftiiicipil,Mid the folfilltag oi
Vol i
all the Types, the CoUatecalandkls pdndpal
Senfe of it.
Yet itmuftbe oblerved, when we lay Chrift
finifhcd Redemprion work by his Death ^ the
meaning is not that his Death alone did hnifli
it . For his abode in the Grave , RefiiiieQj(m
and Alcention, bad all of them their joint in-
fluence into it : But thefe being (honly to fol-
low, are all includfd in the fcope of this Place.
Accordii^ then to the fviadpal Scope of the
Place we obferve,
Doft. That Jefus Chrift hath perfeUed^ ani
compleat finijhcd the great vmk of Re-
demption committed to htm by God the Fit'
ther.
To this great Truth the Apoftlcgtves a fuU
Tefthnony, heb. lo. By one offeritie he
bath perfeSed for ever^ them that are fanUifiei,
And to the fame putpofe ipeaks , John ij, 4.
/ have glorified thee on earth j 1 have fimfbei
the work tbou i'vcji me to do. Concerning this
work and the finiming thereof by Jefus Chrift
upon the Ctols, we fliall enquire. What this
Work wasi How Chrift finilhed it j and. What
evidence can be produced for the finiftiing of it.
F/>/?, What was the Work which Chrift fini-
fhed by his Death >
It was the fulfilling the whole Law of Qod
in our room, and for our Redemption as a
Sponlbr, or futety for u& The Law is a
glorious thing. Theholinels of God, thac
hcry Attribute, is engraven or {lampt upon
cvoy part of it. Deut, 33. 2. From his right
hand went a fiery Law. The jealouGe of the
Lord watched over every point and tittle of it,
for his dreadfiil and glorious Name was upon
it. It curled every one that continued not in
all things contains therein. Gal. 3. 10. Two
things therefore were neccflarily required in
him that Ihould perfeQly fulfil it , and both
found in our Surety, and in him only ; viz. a
fubje^ve and efieaive perfection.
h/r^, A fubjeOive FerfcUion, He that wan-
ted this, could never fay, 7/ is fintfhed. Perfe£t
Korking always follows a perfeft being. That
he might therefore finilh this great Work of
Obedience, and therein the glorious def^ of
our Redemption; lo! in what Ihining and
V^ftSi Holinels was he produced > Luke i. 35.
That boh thiffg lhafbaU he horn (f thee^ Jhall
\he cdttatU ^H<^(ki: And indeed, fach an
• A a higb'
I
Digitized by Google
178
Tie F$a»taiM if Lifi.
VoL I
tuvmu
fix pane
BQwi*
Uigh-priefi became us^ txho is holy , harmle/s^
undcfilecL^fepiirdte from finncrs^ Heb. 7. 36. So
tbu tbe Law couli have no excepti0a ag»iaft
tdsFefOo. Nay, it was
fincetts 6rfl promulgatioti , as it was hy ha-
vioK&di a petted and excellent Fetfon as
Clirill,to(biidatittBar) and give k due «»•
paradon.
Secondly^ There muft be alio an effeSwe
ferfeSkm, ot a perleCHoo of ivnUiig, and
obeying, before it could be laid, it isjtnijhrd.
This Chrid had iot ht coadnuad in all
things, written In the Law, to 4o dwnt. He
fulfiJled all right eoujnejs^ as it behoved han
to do. Matth, 1. 15. He did all that was
teqidfed 10 be done. And Ibftnd all that
was requlfite to be fufieied all that was com
inandea, or thrcatned in fuch pecfeQton of
Obedfenoe, both aflive and paffive, that die
pure eye of Divine Juftice could not find i
flaw in iL And lb tiniihed the V Vork his Fa
gave him to do. And dds ifciik finUbed
by our Lord Jefus Clirift, was both % na^^
ry^ difficulty and ftrtcwm Work.
Krjff, It m»9$teeejjatymrk^ whkhChtift
frufhed upon Ac C10& NeodEoy upon a
threefold account.
It was ncccflaiy on the Fadicv^i account
I do not mcnn, that God was nndcr any nc
fdlxty from his Natme of redeeming us this,
or am tribat wa<jr. For our Redondption is
ffpMs liberi confdh^ an affefV of the free Cown-
k1 oi' God \ but when God had once decreed
and detemiined to redeem and iave poor Sin-
ners by Jefus Chrift \ then it became neccflary
that the Counfel of God (bould be fulfilled.
ASe 4. 38. To do tshatfoever thy hand^ and
counfc I hdd before deteminedto he done.
Secondh^ It was necefiaiy with te^^ to
Ghiift. Upon the acootnc of diat pievioas
compad that was betwixt the Father and him-
about it Therefore it's laid by Cbtlft him-
Luk£ 22. 22. Trufy thesimtf Mm go-
eth as it ivjs determined^ (/. e ) as it was
foie-a^eed. and covenanted under the neoelB-
ty of nilfillijig his engageoaeac to the Father,
he came into the World j and being come, he
ftill minds his engagnneDt, Idba 9, 3. i mufi
work the toorks (f tbat/eMi m.
Thirdly^ Yea, and it was no left neceflary
upon our account that this work Ihould be
finifhed. For had not Chtift fihifhed this
Workj Sin had quickly (inKhed all our Lives,
Comnuts and Hopes. Without the liiulMjig
tMs Woifc, not a Son ct Danriiter of Adbm
could ever have fcen the £ice oF God. There
fore it's laid, Joba 3. 14, 15. As Mofes lift-
ed M the ferpent in the mldo rxp^ jo [fnuft'\
the Son of man be lifted up 5 that vihojocver
helieveth in l)im jhould not perifh^ but have
Everlafling Life. On all tnefe aocooiilS the
fioifhing of this Work was neceflary.
Secondly^. As it was meeSary this work
flioold befioirhed, fo theftitfhing of it,
exceeding di^cult. It coft many a cry,
many a groan , maun a tear, many a
haid tug, before Chrm could lajr, it is ft-
ntf})cd. All the Angels in Hc iven were not
able by their uniiedltrengtb to lilt that Bur-
den one indi fiom the gtoojid, which Quid
bate upon his Shontders, yea, and bare ic
away. But how heavy a Burdtrn this was,
may in part appear, by his propafiioo in the
Garden, and the bitter ottt-coes he (Bade up- .
on tht; Qois, which « dMit pfopei plaocs •
have b^ opened.
Thirdly^ and Laftly, It was a moft fmv-
ous Work which Qirift Hnilhed bjr his Death.
That VVork was difpatched, and fioiflied in
few hours, wbkh will be the matter of ever-
lafting Songs and Triumphs to tlie Angels and
Saints to all Eternity. O it was a precious
Work. The Meraes that now flow out of
this Fountain, viz. Juftification, Sanflificati-
on. Adoption, ffc. are not to be valued. Be-
•lides the endlefi Happinefi and Glorjr of
the Coming-world, which cannot enter in-
to the Hean ot Man to conceive. If the
Aneds fitt^ when the foundation Stone was
laid, what fliouts, what triumphs, fhould
there be amon^ the Saints when this Voice is
heard, // is fintfbed ?
Secondly^ Let us next inform our fdves how,
and in what manner Jefus Chrilt iiniihed this
glorious Work. And If you fiarch the
Scriptures upon that account, you will find,
that he finiined it, (Aedientialiy^ freely ^ dili-
gently and fidiy.
f,rj}, Thisblefled Work was finilhed byo j „
Jefus Chrift moft obediently^ Phil 2. 8. Hebe {tvi\»
came obedient to deathy men the death eftbele'^^
Cnfs. His obedience was die obedience of a
Servant, though not fervile Obedience. So it
was foretold of hho, before he touched this
VVork. I/a. 50. 5. The Lord God hath tffiud
mine ear, and I teas not rebelliottSy mitber
turned away my back, (i. e. ) my Father told
nne the very worft of it. He told me what
hard and heavy things I muft undergo, if ever
I ftdOied diis de%n of Redemj^ion ^ and I
was not rebellious, (/. e.) I hearnly fubmined
to, and accepted all thole I^ifficukks. For
there Is a Mm^ Id the words. I was oon*
tent to ftoop to the hardefi and mofl ignomi-
nious part of it, rather than not lioilb it.
Secondly^ As Chrift finilhed \t obedient fy^ ib
he finifhed it freely. Freedom and Obedience
in a£tiqg are not at all oopofite to, or exdu-
iive of each other. ItU^ti his Mother nur-
fed him in obedience to the command of P/w-
raoh\ Dattghter, yet moll fieely, with reQ)e£fc
to her own ddigbt, and contentnnent hi that
Work. So it's laid of Chrifi, md that by
his own Mouth. JF*^ 10, 17, 18. 'lljerefore
doth my ttaherlevem, heeaufe I lay down my
hfc^ that I might lake it again. \o man taketh
it from me., but I lay it ebvmof neyjelf^ Ibave
pmer to luy it dmn, atuf f bmte power to
lake it again ^ this conpnandmcnt haoe I recei-
ved nty father. He liked the VVork lor
theendsfite. When he had a profpe£l of
it from Eternity, then were his Jefights with
the Sons ot Men. Then he rejoycol in the
habitable parts of the Earth, Frov. 8. 30, 3 1.
And when he came into the World about it,
with what a £m and itee con&nt did hi;;
Heart eccho to the voice of his Father callbg
him to it> Juft as you Ihall fomwrirn-s hear
an eccho, anfwcring your voice two or thr^
times over, P/alm 40. I^, I come j J delight
to
Digitized by Google
Senn. 35.
T^be toimtam of Life.
He
& cui ni-
Uiaddi
to do thy iQiU ; thy Lam is witbitimy Aftfrf.
finUhed the Work heely.
Thirdiy, As he finifhed it fieeljr^ fo be
finijhcd it diligently. He wrought hard
from the momiog of his Liie to the end of it^
he was never idle wheicver he was, but toent
about doing good, hOs la 38. Sometimes
he was fb intent upon his Work, that he for-
gat to eat bread., Joh. 4. 30, 3 1. As the Lite
of fome Men is but a divernon from one tri
fle to another, from one Pleafure to another ^
fo the whole Life of drift was fpeot and eat
en up betwixt one Work or another. Never
was a Liie lb filled up with labour. The vc
XV monnents of his time, were all imploy'd for
God, to finifh this Work.
Fourthly., and Laftly, he finifhed it compleat
PerfeAum ly and fully. All that was to be done by way
c»i ni- impettation, and meritorious Redemption, is
can add nothing to it. That is petfeStedto which
nothing is wanting and to which nothing can be
added. Such is the work CUt finifhed. What
ever the Lawdemanded,is peifeSliy paid. What-
cvexa finncr needs,isperte«ly obtained,and pur-
chafed. Nothing can be added to what Chrifl
hath done. He put the lafl hand to it, when
Ik faid, // is finifhed. Thus you fee what the
Work was^ and how Chrift finifhed it.
"thirdly., In the lafl place, let us confidet
what affurance, or evidence we have that
Chrifl hath fo finifhed Redemption-work. And
if you purfue that uiquiiy, you will find diele
among other plain evidences of it
Er^, When Chrilt died. Redemption-work
Nob exdi- muft needs be finiflied, in as much as the obe-
timarccp a[^>nce and blood of Chrift, was of infinite
«t'°TOOTio ^^^"^ efficacy, fufficienily able to accom-
♦ai«e. '°P^th all the end tor which it was fbed. And
that not by divine acceptation,but upon the ac-
ixmnt of its proper value. This effcft, viz.
the finifhing Redemption-work metitorioufly
by Cbrift, doth not exceed the power of the
caufe to which we affign it } viz. the death
of Chrifl. And if there be a fole fuffident
caufe in a£^ what hinders but the efie£l fhould
follow > There was certainly enough in Chrift's
Blood, to fktisfie the utmofl demand of Jutt-
ke : when tliat therefore is a^ually fhed Ju-
iKce is fully paid, and conlequently the Souls
for whom, and in whole names its paid,
fully redeemed fiom die Gnle fagr the Merit
thereof
Secondly., Its apparent that Chrilt finifhed
the WorK, by the difcharge or acquittance God
the Fathergave him, when he railed him from
the dead, and fet him at his own right hand
If Chriit the finnets Surety, be as luch dif-
charged by God the Creditor •, then the debt
is fuUy paid. Now Chrift was juftified, and
cleared at his Refune£tlon, from ^ charges
and demands of Juftice. Therefore its (aid,
xTim. 5. Id. that he was ju^ifiedin the fpi
fit, (\. c.) openly dilcharged, by that very
a£l ot the Godhead, his railing him from the
dead. For when the Grave was opened and
Chrift rofe, it was to him as the opening of
the Pcifi>D doors, and fetting a Surety at liber-
who was dapt up for another Man's debt.
b the fime lo&Cfirift fpnka of his AIM-
VoLL
on, Jd>n 1(5. 10. 'i'/r /pint (hith he) Jhall
convince the world of right eoufncj's., (i, e.) of
a compleat and perfeft righteoulhefs in me,
imputable to finnets for their pcrfeft Jullifica-
tion. And whereby fhall he convince and fa-
tisfie them that it is fo > Why, by this, becauje
I go to the Fjther, and \e fee roe no more.
There s a great deal of force and weight in
thofe Words, becaufe you fee me no more. For
it amounts to this much, by this you fhall be
fatisfied 1 have fully and compleaily perform-
ed all righteoufnels, and that by my a£live
and paflivu obedience I have fb fiilly fatisfied
God for you, as that you fhall never be charg-
ed or tondemned^ becauie when I go to Hea-
ven, I fhall abide there in glory with my Fa-
ther, and not be funt back again, as I fhouldj
if any thing had been omitted by me. And
this the ApofHc gives you alfo in lb many
lain words, Hcb. 10. 12, 13, 14. After he
had offertii one facrijice for fins., for ever fat
dovon on the right hand of God. And what
doth he infer trom that but the very truth be-
fore us, ver/e 14. that fy one offering he
hath pttfiSid for over, tbem thai aro fi^fi-
ed.
Thirdly, Its evident Chrift hath finifhed the
Work, by the blefled Eftbas of it, upon all
that believe in him. For by vertue of the
compleatnds of Chrifl's Work finifhed by his
Death \ their Conldences are now rationally
pacified, and th»t Souls at death actually re-
cdved into Glory. Neither of which could
be, if Qirift had not in this World finifhed
the Work. If Chrift had done his Work im-
perfectly, he could not have given reft and
tranquili^ to the labouring and burdened Souls
that come to him, as now he doth, Matth.
1 1. 28. Confcience would ftill be hefitating,
treRibling and unfatisfied. And had he not £•
nifhed his Work, he could not have entrance
through the vail of his Flefh, into Heaven )
as all that believe in him have, Ueb. 10. ip,
20. If he had but almoji done that Work,
we had been hot almofi Jaoed, that is, certain-
ly damned. And thus you fee briefly the^oi-
dences, that the work is finifhed.
Inference i. Hath Chrift perfc£led and
coihpleatly finiflied all his Work for us, hom
fweet a relief is this to us that believe in
him, againfl all the defeSs and imperfeUiont
of all the works of God, that are m ought by
us> There's nothing finifhed that we do. AU
our duties are imperJteQ duties, they conoe off
lamely, and defeuively from our bands. Its
Chrift's charge againlt the Church of Sardis,
Kt'v. 3. 2. I have not found thy Works
n^hitefpLtKi perfeSl, or filled up bcfbre God. O
there is much emptinets, and vanity in the
beflof out Duties: But here's the grand re-
lief, and that which anfwers to all the grounds
of our Doubts and Fears upon that account^
Jefus Chrilt hath finifhed all his Work though
we can finifh none of ours. And fo, though we
be defeftive, poor iraperleft Creatures in our
(elves i yet notwithftanding, we compleat
lahm. Col. 2.p, lo. though we cannot per-
fectly obey, or fiilfil one command of the
Law, yet is the rtgUeoufneJs of the Law fulfil-
kdmnttbabefuve., Rom. 8. 4. QuUt's com-
A a a pleat
Digitized by Google
8o
Tbe Voantain Life,
Vol. I
pic t i dience being imputed to us, nukes
lis coTipleat, and without fault before God.
Ic is itue, we ought to be humbled ibi our
deMs,and troubled tor every failing in obedi
ence-, hut we Ihould not be difcoura^d,
though multitudes of weaknefles be upon usj
and many infirmities com pals us about in eve-
ry duty we put our hand to. Though we
have no lighteoufnefsof our own, yet ot God.
Chrift is made unto us rightcouthels; and that
rightcotifnelsct his,is infinitely better than our
ovvn.lnlkadol ourown we have his ^ (i. e.) we
have Gold for Dung. O bleOed be God, ftt
Chriirs perfe£l rightcouihefs.
Injin/ue 2. Did Chrilt finifh his work with
his own hand' how dangerous and dijhonour able
a thing is />, fo join anv thing of our own^ to
the right eoufnej's of Chriji , in point of Jufti-
fication before (jod\ Jefus Chrift will never en
dure this. It reHc£ls upon his work diftio
nourably. He doth not ( in this cafe) afieft fo-
ciiil Ghr^\ Not I , and my God ; I, and my
Chrift did this: He will be all, ot none in vour
Juftification. If he haw finilhed the Work,
what need of our Additions > And if not, to
what purpolc are they ? Can we finilh that
which Chrift himfelf could not? But we would
tain be Iharingwith him in this honour, which
he w ill never endure. Did he finilh the Work
by himfelf, and will he ever divide the glory
and praife of it with us? No, no-, Chrift is
no half Saviour. Oit'san hard thing to bring
thcfe proud Hearts to live upon Chrift for
•Ri^teooihels. We would fain add our Penny
to make up Chrift's fiimm. But if you will
have it lb, or have nothing to do with Chrift,
yoa and your Penny muft perifh together, ij 1.
50. ult. God gives us the Kighteonfhefs of
Chrift, as he gave Maiuia to the Ifraelites in
the Wilderncls. It'sfaid, Dfi</. 8. 16. That he
fed ihm rcith Manna in the vcildernefs^ that he
might humble them. The quality of the Food
was not humbling , for it was Angels Food •,
but the manner of givii^ if was lb. They
muft live by Faith ufrnn God for it, from day
to day. This was not like other Food, pro-
duced by their own labour. Certainly uod
takes the right way to humble proud Nature,
in calling finners wholly oft' from their own
Righteoufnels, to Chrift for their Juftification.
Inference 5. Did Chrift finifti his Work for
us > Then there can be no doubt, bitt he will
fetl facrifice to God, and finilhed Redemption-
work J lb will he prelcnt every nun pJa-feft
and complear, for whom he here oftered up
himfulr. For he will not lofe the end of all
Jiis luiferings at laft. To what purpofi would
his meritorious Impetratlon be, without com-
pleat and full Application ? Be not therefore
difcouraged at the ddbds andimprfe^lions of
your inherent grace. Be humbled for them,
but be not deje£led by them : This is Chrift's
Work, as well as that. That Woxk is bnilhed,
and fo will this.
Inference 4. Is Chrift's Work of Redemption
a compleatand finilhed Wotk ? Horn excellent
and comjortable beyond ail compare^ is the me-
thod iinJ tojy of taitb ! Surely the way of bd>
lieving is the moft excellent way in which a
poor linncr an approach God , for it brings
before him a compleat, intire, pcrfe£l R^^me*
oufnels^ and this muft needs be mofl honoura-
ble to God, moll comfortable to tlie Soul that
draws nigh ro God. O what a compleat, fini-
lhed perfc£l thing is the Righteoulnefs of
Chrift ! The lharp eye of the holy and jealous
God cannot find the lealt flaw, or defect in ir.
Let God or Confcience look upon it. Turn it
every way, view it on every lide , throughly
weigh and examine it \ it will appear a puie^
a pme£l piece, containing in it , whitrc^^vet
is neceflary for the reconciling ci an angry
God, or pacifying of a difkefled and perplex-
ed Soal. How pleafing therefore and accepta-
ble to God mult be that Faitii, which prclents
i'o compleat and excellent an attonementto
him ! Hence the a£ling ol our Fairh upon
Chfift for RjghteouCiels , the apprujclic^ of
Faith to God with fuch an acceptable prelent,
is called the work of God : That i5, the mofl
grateful , accepuble and well pleafing work
to God, that a Creature can perform, Joi'/r 6,
29. Thit is the w^rA rf GoJ, th,:r ye bcHiiJe.
One aft of faith pleafcs him more , than if
you Ihould toU and drudge all your lives at*
task of obedience to the Law. As it's more
for God's Honour, and thy comfort to pay all
thou oweft him at one round payment, in one
full Surom, than to make a drihling payment
by a Penny a day, and never be able to make
full payment, or lee the Bond cancelled. This
perfeQ Work, only produces perfecl P.'ko.
Inference 5. Did Chrilt work, and work
out all that God gave him to do ^ till he had
alfo finifh bts work in us. As he begun rlie ' finilhed his Work? llovo neceffary then it a I.:
Work of our Redemption, and finiflied it lb borious vcorking Life , to all that lJI tlcm-
he that hath begun the good Work in you will ' fehej, Chnflians ? The Life of Chrift you lee
alfo finifh it upon your fouls. And of this the was a laborious Life. Shall he work, and we
Apoftle faith, he is confident^ PhiL i. 6. Jelbs ! play ? Skill a zealous, aftive, workii^ Chrift,
Chrift is not only called the Au^ior^ hot alio be reproached with idle negligent and \XEf
the Ytniflicr of our Faith, Hch. 1 2. 2. If he Followers > O work, and Kork vitt ymr mn
begin it, no doubt but hs will liiiilh it. And ' Jhlv.it ion with ft\!/- and trembling ^ Phil. 2. iz.
indeed the fmilhing of his own Work of Re-
demption without us, gives full evidence that
he Will finifti his Work of Sandihcation with-
in us : And that becaule tfaele two Works of
Chrift, have a refpjrl: and relation ro t'!ch -
iher : And fuch aKelation, that the Wurk he
finiftied faf his own Death, Refuneftion and
Alcenlion, would be in vain to us, if the Work
of San£tificatton in us Ihould not in like man-
But if Chriif wrought fo hard, we may. fit
nill. If he finilhedthe Woik,notluiig remains
for us to do.
Noditng of that Work wfaidi Chrift did,
rem HTK T r you to c!n. It's yn\!r commenda-
uun and duty to leave alUlia: to Chrilt ^ bt:t
there's other woik for you to do : Yea, ftore
cf Work lying «mn yoi:r !ri" !«. Yon muft
work as well as Chrilt , thougti not ior the
nerbefiniOied. Thevs&feashepiefeBieda per-ilanw ends Chiiftdid. He wrought Imd to
I fatisfie
Digitiiicu by Goos^l'
Senn. 34,
The Fimtain of Life.
181
Oi oihi
Chriftais,
KH qu»ro
ttx.ied
fadslie the Law, hy tulhlling all Ri^teoo^
ncfs. He wrought al! his Hie long, ro work
out a^rigliteoulhcls to julUfie you before God.
This WDfk fills to no band hut Chrilfs, but
you muft work to obey the commands ofC-'hrill,
into whole right ye axe come by Redemption.
YoDinuftwoiKtoteftifieyoarthankfblners to
Chrift, for the work finifheJ for you. You
maft work to gloririe God by your bb;;dience.
Lnymtr light fojhine before men. For tliefe
and divers other i'uch ends ar.d rejfons, your
life muft be a working lite. God prei'crve all
his People fiom the groU and vile opinions of
Aniinomun Libcriir.cs^ who cry up Grace \
and decry Obedience. Who under fpecious
Pretences of exalting a naked Chrift upon the
'hrone, do indeed ftrip him naked of a great
chiiftBtn. p3j( Qf his Glory and vilely dethrone him.
p«, fed have led. Tell it not m Gab,
tinAum.
Naoqnsro faodificationciBt (edChrifluin. Nc mi hi narni fidw-
bmdc inediicorc& offidoi aaiMnUii de ChuAOb CtmtMoiiu ii
fimEalef. Brit. p.
But for thee, iveader, be thou a follower of
Chrift: Imitate thy Pattern. Ycj, let me per-
fuade thee as e\'er thou hopelt to dear up
thine intereit in him, imiute him in fuch par-
ticulars as thefe that follow.
Vnfl, Chrid began early to work for God,
He took the morning of his lite, the very
top of the morning to work for God. How
it it (laid he to his P {rents when he was but
a Child of about tvvel\ c years) that ye fought
me i Wifi yc not that I muji be about my fa-
ther's bufinefs? Reader, it the morning of
thy Lite be not gone, oli devote it to the work
of God, as Chrift did. If it be, ply thy
Work the dofer in the afternoon of rhy Lite.
If a Man have any great and neceflary bufi-
nds to do, its good doing it in the morning j
afterwards a hiiiiy of bufiae& and diveiiion
comes on.
Secondly, As Chrift began bctime, lbhe£)l
lowed his work clofe. He was early op, and
he wrought hard^ fo hard, that be forget
to eat breads John 4. 51, 32. So zealous
was ho, in his Father's Work, that his Friends
thou^t he hud bccu ht ftdcs himjcif^ Mark 3.
31. So zealous, that the zeal of God's bouje
Ml him up. He flew like a Sfrjpbi;»,\n a Hame
cf zeal, about the work of God. O be not
ye like Snales. What Auguflus liiid of the
young K. nuw^ well beconKS the true Chrifti
an ; u hatfoever he doth, he doih it to pur-
pole.
'i'hird/y, Chrifl often thouglit upon the
filortnels ot liii time, and wruuglit hard be
caufe he knew his working time would be but
little. So you find it, 7of)n p. 4. / to;// loorA
the tcorks of him that Jent me tshilfi it is day j
the night emeth^ when no matt eon na^k. O
in this be like Chrift. Rou^c your hearts j to
diliger.ce with this confideration. If a Nlan
have much to write, and be almoft come to
the end of hii Paper ^ he will write clofi^aiid
pack much matter in a little room.
fourth); He did much woik for God, and
made little noife. He wrought hard, but did
vain oftentation. When he iKji expicit his
Charity in his at>s of Mercy and Bounty to
Men, he would humbly leal up the glory of
it, with this charge^ fee ye idl m man of ir^
Matth. 8. 4. He afteited not popular air. All
the Angels in Heaven could not do whatChrilt
did, and yet he tailed himfelf a toorm., for
all that, Ffalm 22. 6. () imitate your pat-
tern. Work hard for Gixl, and let not pride ' '
blow upon it when you luxe done. Its hard
for a man to do mucfa, and not valne himlelf
for it too much.
f'ifth/y^ Chrill carried on his Work for God
rcfolvedly. No difcopiagementt would bea?
him oft, though never any work met with more
from firft to lalt. How d id Scribe:, and Pharifees,
Jews, Gentiles, yea Devils, let upon him, by
Perfecutions, and Reproaches, \ iolent Oppo-
fitions and fubtil temptationsi but yet, on he
goes with his Father's W<»k for all that. He
is deaf to all difcouragemcnts. So it was
foretold of hlmjja. +2.4. he fhall not fail^nor
be difcourjgcd. O tliat more of this Spirit of s«»ior ab
Chriil wereinhisPj >p!'.'. Othat in theftrenghobice ibit*.
of love to Chritt,aii J zljI fur the glory of God,
rou would pour out your Hearts ia|ervioe^ an)
ike a Rivet fweep down all diicotn^getneiits
)efore you.
Sixth/y, He continued working, whtlfthc
continued living. His Life, and labour endod
together. He tainted not in hii Work. Nay,
the greateft W k ]i . did in this World, was
his laR Work, i) h.^ like Chrift in thi<, I-
not Weary ot well doiiig. Give not o\tr tiie
W(vk of God, while you can move hand or
tongue to promote ir. And lee thit your lad
workSjbe moietlun your mii. U let ihemotions
of your Soul aitetGod,be as all natural motions
are,(wifisft when nei reft the Center. Say not irs; d"x;n;
is enough, whilft there i;> any capacity of do furticn, pe-
ing more for God. In diele thiq^ Quifiians
be like your Saviour.
Inference 6. Did Chrift fiulfti his Work >
Look to it Cbrijiianr, that ye 4/fo finijh your
Kork.^ tobich God huh .^h'rn Vi'u (J Jj. That
you may withcomiorc lay vviieii death appro-
aches, as Chrift faid, John 17. 4. I have glo-
rified thee on earth, I h.rvc fjufncJ ihc avv i,
thougaveft me to do-, urJ /; to 0 l.i:he/\ gljri-
fie thou me with thine ovon felf. Chrilt had a
work committed to him, and hj finilhed it^
you havu a work alio commit ted to you. O
fee that you be able to fay, it*^ finiflied, whea
your time is fo. O work out your own Sal-
vation with feat and trembling : And that I
may perfuade yott to it, I befeech you lay
thele Confidcrations dole to Heart.
hrft. If your work be not dooe, before
you die, it can never be done « when yoii
are dead. Tljcre's no tvcrk nor kncio-
ledge , nor device in the grave ^ u,bitber
tbm goeft, EcdeC p. 5, 10. They that go
down to the Pit, cannot celebrate tlu; natne
of God, Ijfd. 38. 18. Death binds up the
band ftom vorking any more^ flrikes dumb
the tongue, that it can Ipe ik no more : for
then the coinpofition is diiTulved. The body
which is the Soal's tool to work by, is brok-
and thrown alide. The Soul it icU" prc-
maae 111 tie none, ne wrougiit naro, out am i en, ana inrown auuc ine ouui u lui pn.-
.not fpoil his work tvhea he had wrought it, by 1 tented inimediately before the Lord, to give
' an
Digitized by Google !
l82
Th Fcmtain $f Life,
Vol I.
an account of all its Works. O therefore
feeing the night cometh, when no Man can
wwlu ai Chriftlbeaks, John <?. 4. mate lufle
atld ooiih yoiw Woik.*
Secondly, If you finiffi not yoot Work, as
the leifbn of working, fo the feafnn of Mer-
cy^ will be over at d^th. Do not think, you
that have negle£ted Chtift all your Lives, you
that could never be pcrfwaded to a laborious
Holy Life, that ever your aies and entreaties
fhall prevail with God for Mercy, when your
feafon is pad. No, no, its too late. WUl
God hear his cry when trouble comes upon htm ^
Job ? 7. 9. The Seafon of Mercy isHwit over ^
as the tree fdHs p it !ia. Then he that is
holy fliall be holy ftill, and he that is filthy
ftai! be filthy ftttL Alas, poor Souls you
come too late. 'll'C Ma^lrr of the Houjc is
ri/ca upj^ ami the doors are Jhitt^ Luke \p.
42. Hais Seafin is over. Happy had it been if
ye bad koovvn die day of your Vifitadon.
L:J/?/^', If your Work be not finifhcd when
you come to die, you can never hnifh youx
Ihes with comfeit He tbat liath ootfimfbed
his va^rk with care, can never finifti his courfc
with jcy. Oh what a difinal cale is that Soul
in, that finds it IHf forprized by death in aii
unready pofturel To lie fhivering upon the
brink of the Qave, faying. Lord, what will
become of me! 01 cannot, I dare not diel
For the poor Soul to fhrink back into the bo-
dy, and ay •, Oh it were better for ntt to aa
any thing than die. Why whafs the matter ?
Oh, I ain in a Chriftlels flatc, and dare not
go betbrc that awful Jadgmeni-feat. if ihad
in feaibn made Qum iSire, I could then die
with peace. I-ord, what fhall I do? How
dolt thou like this, Readt^ * Will this be a
lomftfftable dofe > When one asked a Oniffi'
an that conftantly fpent fix hours every day
Prayer, why he did fo? He anfwered, 0
I mujl die^ I tnufi die. Well then, look to it
thacyoafioifliyoiir wodi as ChriilaUb didlys
w SERMON XXXVI.
time ^omes that they are to be looled from
the bodies which they now inhabit Jefiis
Chrift odtber lived nor dyed &r liimfc^ but
for Believers. What he did in this very Aft,
refers to tliem as well as to his own SouL
You muft look therefore upon Chrift in this
Ijf! ind folemn aft of his Life, as gathering
all the Souls of the Ele£l together, and mak- 1^
ing a ibleim tender of ifaan aH^ with his
ti con*"
Omi SonL to God. n cndzttr..
S-S* LUKE XXIII. 4^.
tYlfiis And when Jefushad cried mtb a lo»d viice^ be faid, father^
*^ into tby bands I commend my Sprit j md having faid
thus, be gave up the Gbefi. .
THele are the laftof the laft words of
out Lord Jefus Chrift upon the
Ciols,witfa which hebteaoeth out
his SouL They were DavicPs words
before hino, P/a/m 31. 5. and for fubftano;
StepbcjfS met hhn. Affs 7. 57. They are
words full both of Faith, and Comfort. Fit
to be the lalt breathings of every gracious
Soul in tbis World. They ate lefotvable hi-
to thefe five particulais.
The Fer/M deatfithg, ot ciMum!u1iig. The
Ltrd Jefus CkriM^ irilO in this as well as in
other things aool as a common Peribn, as
die Head of theChuich. TUs taeSt be re-
marked carefully, for therein lies no fmall
part of a believers conlblation. When CbriCt
eommends his Sod to God, he doth as it
were hind up all the Souls of thr Elefl in one
bundle with it ^ and folemnly prelents them
N,„pH,a.attwithhi^ tohis Fadw'sMCcptaiiw. To
to lui rc this pnriiaR one aptly Kodeis it,
fpcihi
comincndat fieri anitnum, fed omnium fidclium ruonia aoimn
guaii nno ^icaio complcus, ut &nut cum fua fcmotiir. D.
This commendation made by Chiift turns
to rhc finn;u!ar profit and advantage of our
Souls \ in as much as Chrilt, by this very
Phqrer, liath delivered them into his Father's
hand, as a piQcions ticaliii^ wlien ever die
rum noftrarum c: nmDdurn ccd(!b3t. (^lippc quir Hie J corporc
quod iahabitaTcrsot abfoliilai,<jaari qooddam dcpofituni, ia Dei vi-.
TwhimiiCXentiMKliaAAit, ^<,MMhilmk9*
Seentdl^^ The depo^tory, or Va^tovrhom
he commits this precious treafure, and that
was his own Father. Euber, tnto thy hands I q^^*^
commt. Padier is a fweet encouraging afllir- riam^^oi-
ing Title. Well may a Son commit any con- ticit, hic
cemment, how dear Ibcver, into the bands of '"^'^ P**^f*
a Father. Efpecially focfa a Son , mto the
hands of fucli a Father. By the hands of^.9^mml
the Father into which he commits his Soul,
we ate not to underfland the nadted or meet
power, hutthe Fatbedy aooepiatioo andpro*
teftion of God.
Thirdly^ The dtpofttuWy or thuig committed
into this hand, [_/!:y Spini"] (i. e. ) iny Soul,
now inltantly departing, upon the very point
of feparation from mv body. The Soid is
the moft precious of all tfcafures, it's call'd
tho
Digitized by Google
Serm. 3^.
Thf Voi/ntain of 'Life.
183
M^9»nft«/ , i. e.
Rr0fms cooiroeoda-
bo etiam, F[td. iii. 6.
Undepcticifaflt hac mN
the darlmg, P/i/w 37. 17. Ortbe only one^^.
that which is moft exceliait, and therefore
jnolt dear and |xecious. A whole world is bui
a trifle, if weighed for the price of one Soul,
Matt. 16. 26. This intftimible treafure he
now commits into his tathei's Hands.
foitrthfy.^ The A3 by which puts it into
that fikmtli Hand of the Father, •^^^W^uu
1 commend. We rightly render
<ml- it in the jprelent Tcnle, though
the word be fiiture. For with
theJe words he breathed out his
Soul TM» word is of the
fimc import with wkm,^ I
picicin or tender it into thy
Hands. It was in Chrift an Aa of Faith. A
moR fpecial and excellent inieaded as a
Prelident for all his People.
H/tbij^t And laftly,. the laft thing obianrable
is, tfye manner in which he uttered thde words,
And that was witii a loud voice. He Ipake it
that all might hear it. and that his Enemies
who judged him now deltitute and forfaken of
God, might be convinced that he was not lb.
But that he was dear to his Father Atll <, and
could put his Soul confidently into his hands j
Icifbfr , i/:to tJy hands I comm/id my Spirit.
Taking then thefe words, not onlv as (poken
by Chrift the Head of all Bclie\'ers s and fo
cominendingtheir Souls to God with his own,
Initallbas aFattem, teaching them what they
ought to do themfelv«, when tfaej eonie to
die. We oblcrve,
Doa. That dj^hehcvers are both vatrrant-
ed^ jnd encouraged by Cbriji's example.,
bei'ievuig/y^to commend their precious Souls
into the hands of God.
Thm the Apbnie direas the Faith of Chri-
{lianfi, tocommit their Souls to God's tuition
and ntherly protection when they are either
goinp into Prifons, or to the Stake for Chtift,
I i\t. ^. 19. Let them ( laith he ) that Juffer
according to the voititf Ged^ commit the keeping
of their Souls to h'lM ig VteU'dui^ , at UKtO a
faithful Creator.
lais Proportion we will confider in thele
two main Branches of it,^?. what is implied
and carried in the Soul's commeodii^ it felf to
God by Faith, when die dme of lepaiaiion is
come. And what warrant or encouragement
gracious Souls have for their ib doiqg.
^ Cnyr, WJlatisbllpliedintllisA£ForaB^
lie\'pr , his commending or committing his
Soui into the Hands of God at l>;ath ?
And if it be throughly weiriied, you will
find theft fixthings at leafl carried in it.
i'irfi., it implies this evident-
ly in it, That the Soul that out-
lives the Body,2nd tails not as to
its being, when its Body fails. It
feels the lieufe in which it
wtoiiBHia fthifBj^hVm dwelt, dropping into ruins, and
* looks out for a new Habitation
with God. Vjihcrjntotly hands
I commend my Spirit. The Soul uaJurllands
it lelf a more noble being than tliai corrupti-
UeBody, to which it wasunhcd and is now
to leave in the duft. It tinJttfiards its rela-
tion to ^hc Father of Spirits , and from him
it eipeQs protection and piovifion in its uo-
tocus neqnkquajn wlet
ncq, coeli ainoe.iit« jpft^
per febcitorwn fpirkumn
Scftitttdineni auget } nifl
auA Od iubiotioeft.
^ *3»»
Qjjiiqu < 111 Chriftum
dtdct, non efflabtt in tc-
Mb xnintm nnrim , fc4
bodiedDate^ and therefore into his bands it
putsitfeir If it vanifhed or breathed into
air, and did not furvive the Body ; if it were
annihilated at death, it were but a mocking of
God to fay when we die, Vaiheryitiifitiybmuk
I commend >ny Spirit.
Secondly, It implia the S<wrs true Reft
to be in God. See which iviy its Motionsand
Tendencies ate, not only in Lite, but in deatli
alfo. Ir bends to its God. It rolls , it even
puts it felf upon its God nnd Father: Father ^
into thy hands. God is the Center of all gra-
cious Spitiis. Wlttle they tabernacle here,
they have no reft bur in the bofom of their
God.When they go hence,their expectation and
earned defires are to be with him. It had been
working after God by gracious defires before, j,^,^^
it had calt many a longinglook to Heaveo ward ampfcxui.
before, but when the gracious Soul comes near
it's God (as it doth in a dying hour) then it
even throws it felf into his arms. As a Rivet
that after many turnings and windings, at laft
is anived to the (Jcean ; it
pours it fclf with a central force
into the bofom of tlie Ooean^^
and there finilfies its weary
Conrle. Nothing but God can
pleaic it iti this VVorld, udno*
thing but Uud can give it Con-
tent when it gues hence. It is
not the aoKenity of the place, whither the
oacious Soul is going, but the bolbm of the
HefL-dGod who dwells there, that it fo vehe-
mently pants afier. Not the Father's houfe, but
the Father's arm<; liofnm. t'athery into tbjf
hands I commend my bpirti. IVhom have I in
Heaven but thee ? And on Earth is none that
I defirein rr'mpuri/on of tbc:\?Cilm 75. 24, 25.
^ihird/y. It alfo implies tl>c jireat vMue be-
lievers have for their Souls, I'hat's the pre-
cious treafure And their main Iblicitudc nr!
chief Care h cu l.c it lecured in a lafe hand.
Father., ir!.< !>y ha/ids I conmit t^yS^rit., they
are word i Ipc iking the believers arc for his
Soul, lhat it maybe fafe, wliatevcr becomes
of the vile Body. A believer when he conaes
nigh to death, ipends but few thoughts about
his body j whether it fliall be laid , or how
itfliall bedifpofed of: He truftsthat in the
liands of Frlerrtls but as his great Care all
alor^g was tor his Soul, fo he expreflt-s it m
tlKlc his very lalf breathuigs,in which he com*
mend<? it into the Har.ds of God. It is not,
Lordjelus receive my body, take are of my
Dof^, hat receive my Spirit. Loid, fecure the
Jewel, when the c:asketis broken.
Fourthly^ Theie words unply the deep Jinfe
that dyii^ he&vtrt have of the great chjnge
that is coming upon them by dcnf' ti-hv: all
viable and Jenjible things are Jhnnkmg away
from them., end failh^. They fcel the world,
and the befl comforts in it failing. Every
Creature and Creature<omfbrt failing. For
at Death we arefaid to fall, Luir id p.
Hereupon the Soul clafps the cloftr about its
God, clings more dole than ever to him. Fa-
ther., htto tiybendt I commend my Spirit. Not
that a meet ncceflity puts the Soul upon God j
or that it cleaves to God, becauleit hath then
nothing cUe to talie lioU on. No, Jio, it chofe
Qui
Digiti<::ca by Gi.
1 84
Tie Vomtain of Life,
Vol.1
God for its portion when it was in the rricifl
oi all its outward enioyments> 2lnd bad as
good fBcantf as other Men have for ^lotig
enjoyment of them \ but my meaning is, that al-
though gracious Souls have cholen God ibr
their portion, and do truly prefer him to the
\)c?i ot" their Comforts •, yet in this compound-
ed State, it lives not wholly upon its God j but
partly by Faith» and panly by Senfe. Partly
upon things fcen, and partly upon things not
fcen. The Creatures had lome interen in iheU
Hearts, alas, too much: But now all thefe
are vaniftiing, and it fees they arc fo» I fliall
fee Mao no more, with the inhabitants of the
fick Hezekiah •, ) hereupon it
They are both noble afls of Faith, hut the
firit no doubt is the greatelt ai^ molt difficult.
For when once the Soul is iniereffid in ChriO,
it's no fbch difficulty to commit it ftif iniJO
his hands, as when it bad no ioteieltat all fai
him. It's ealier for a Child to call liionfilf
into the Arms of its own Father in diftrel^,
than tor one that hath been both a Itiangcf
and enemy to Chrift, to call it lelf upon biin
tliat lie may he a Father, and a Friend to iL
And this bring') us upoa the Iccood enqairj
I promilLd to liitisfie, fc.
Secondly^ What warrant or incouragment
have gracious Souls to commit themlelves at
death, into the hands of God? I anfiver^
and
World, (laid ...
turns its lelf from them all, and calls it felf much every ^vay•. All things (
upon God for all its lubhllenoe. Expefling warrant its lu doing. For,
now to live upon it's God intirely, as the blel- ; Virji^ This God upon whom the B^evtt
fed Angtls do. And fo in Faith they throw rolls himfclf at death, is its Creaior. The
themfelvcs into his Arms, hatliert into iky Father of its Being. He created and inlpirod
hands lammend niy S^iu I it, and fi) it hath relation of Gnatuie to a
x/r.uk, r# .•-#./.^, .*t.«^«,,m, „r r: / K^'"*^3ror, yea,ofaCreaturenowindifl:re{s,to a
lt!>'ilfA±1X7L1J-^^±\i^''^<^^^^^
etmmtt m
tccll-doing-^ as
jcarjul Ibmg to fall into the hn:ds ^f\Z:j^^''{Rti^^^
ibc living God, Heb. i L 29.^ (i. e.^ of an ali | J? ^« ?I Sf'^ i^„8J?™d„-^ gu..
folnte G"od. a 'God unattoned hf the ofeing'4"!°T
up of Chrift. The Soul dare lo more aft it| [^^^^j*^^i!ri6«y
unlefs the Creature had con-
in which it was originally
And th^ that have no more to plead
up
lelf into the hand of God without liich ^
atfoning&icrifice, than it dares approach to a J^j'^^
devouring Fire. And indeed, the Rectnciliati- ^, , . - . . -
on of GSd s for we are made accepted in the f J^^Jr f/ ^ fr / 'r^"
hdoved. io us plainly carried iS the order ff°5r',f '}-^''''ryll'lf"ounder.
manner ol the reconciled Souls r.mmJr. 'W^^^' he that made tbm, mil not
with God for acceptance, but their relation to
or
ting it felf to him ^ lor
into the Hands oi Chrilt, then into the Hands
of God by him. So Stephen, when dying,
Lord Jej'us receive my Spirit, And by
That hand it would be pot bio the Fathers
Hands.
it lirlt caliririllf ^'"^-f fBerQ> en them, and lie thatfirmdtbm^
will Jhew them no fdvour. But now , grare
brings that relation into repute. Holinds in>
gratiates us again, and revives the tcmem'
branceof this relation. So that B^e?te on-
ly can plead this.
Sectmdly, the gracious Soul is hfa
Sixthly, And lallly, // implies both the rffi- Creature , fo // rx his redeemed creature,
eacy^ and excellency of Yaith in Jupforting and Ons that he hath bought, and that with
relieving the Soul at a time when nothing clfe a great price. Even with the precious
is able to d:> it. Faith is its condu£l, when it Blood of Jcfus Chrifl, i Pet. i. 18. This
is at the greatctl lols, and diftrels that ever it greatly encouiagc;> the departing SoiU, to
met with. It fccures the Soul when it is tur-
ned out of the Body. When heart and flefh
fell, this leads it 10 the rock that laiis not.
It fHdcs by that Soul till it fee it lafe through
all the territories of Satan, and fafe landed
upon the Ihoxc of Glory ^ and then is fwal-
lowed up in vifion. Many a favour it hath
(hewcn the Soul while it dwelt in its Body.
The great fervice it did for the Suul was in
the time of its efpoulals to C hrift. This is
the marriage knot. The bleded Bond of uni-
on betwixt the Soul and Chriit Many a re-
lieving %ht, fecrct and fweet fupport it hath
received trom its faith fince that ; but liirely
its fitft and lalt works are its molt glorious
works. By Faith it firft ventured it lelf upon
Chrirt. Threw it lelf upon him in the deep-
crt fcnfe of its own viienels, and utter un-
worthinels, when fenfe, reaibn and multitudes
of Temptations *i' .1 hy contradii^ing and
cominit it felf into the hands of Godj fb you
hnd P/afm 31.5. Into thy hinds do J commend
my Spirit thou bafi redeemed it, 0 Lord Gi)J
(J intib. Surely this is mighty encourage-
ment, to put it lelf upon God in a dying
hour. Lord, I am not only thy Creature, but
thy redeemed Creature. One that thou haft
bought with a great price. O I have cofl thee
dear. For my lake Chriit came frotn thy Bo-
fom, and is it imaginable that afier that then
haft in llich a colily way, even by the ex-
pencc of the precious Blood of Chriil redeem-
ed me, thou (houldft at laft exclude me i
Shall the ends both of Cicaiion, and Redemp-
tion of thii Soul be loft together? Will God
form fuch an excellent creature as my Soul is,
in which arc fJj many wonders of the Wifdom
and Power of it's Creator ? Will he be con-
tent when fin had marfd the fiame, and de-
faced the glory of ir, to recover it to himfclf
difcouraging the boui. By laith it now caffs again by the death of his own dear Son, and
It felf into his Arms, wlten ifs laocbiqg out | after all this call it away, as if there were no-
Into vaft eKmity.
thing in all this? f4tber mi 9 thy hmds^
I com-
mend
SenxL
. The fountain of Life.
185
mnd ny Spirit. I know thou wilt have a
lefpeft to the work of thy hands. Efpecial
ly to a redeemed creature, upon which
thou haft been out lb great fums of Love'j
which thou haft bought at lb dear a rate.
Ihirdlyy Nav, that's not all ^ the gracious
Soul may confidently and iccuicly commit it
ielf into the handset Gad when it parts with
its Body atdeath j not only bticaulc it is his
Oeature, his redeemed Creature, but becaule
it is his renevetd Creature alf 'o. And this lays
fealed us^ and given us the car/iej} of the Sptrk
in our Hearts. God's fealing us gives high Se-
curity. His nhjeSrve Seal makes it fure io it
IHf, his jonnal Seal makes it fo to us. But if
over and above all this, he will plc:i(l-, as a
Fruit of that his fealing , to give us thofe
heavenly unexptefiible Joys and Comforts
which are the Fruit of his form il Scaliag-
Work , to be an Earncft, a Foretaft and Han-
fcl of that Glory , how can the Soul that
hath found all this , doubt in the Icaft of a
a firm ground for the Believer's confidence of j rcjcclion by its God, when at death it comes
to him? Surely
refufeyoo. It
acceptance, not that it is the proper Caufe or
Realbn of its acceptance, but as it is the Soul's
beft Evidence, that it is accepted with God, j will not ftiut you out.
and lhall not be reiiifed by him,when it comes given in jelt
to him at death. For in fuch a Soul there is
a double workmanlhip of God, both glorioas
pieces, though the lall exceeds in Glory. A
riiitural U Wkmjrifhip., in the excellent Frame
of that Noble Creature the Soul. And a Gra-
cious Wcrkmai^tp upon that again. A new
Creation upon the old. Glory upon Glory.
We are his wrkmu/iihpy created in Chnjl
Je/us, E]A. 2. 10. Tne Holy Gholl catne
down from Heaven on purpofe to create this
new Workmanlhip. To frame this new Crea-
i t God have fealed, he will not
he have given his earnelt, he
God's Eaineft is not
fifthly. Moreover, every gracious Sonl may
confidently call it lelf into tlie arms of its
God when it goes hence, with father^ into
thy hands I commit -my Spirit. For as much
as every gracious Suul is a Scui in covenant
mth God., and God f tands obUged by his Co*
venant and Proroile to fuch not to caft them
out when they come unto hira. As foon as
ever thy Soul becamehlsby Regeneration, that
Promile became irs own , lieb. 13. 5. i will
never leave^ you., nor jorjakc you. And will he
tuie. And indeed it is the Top and Glory of { leave dieSdul now at a pinch, when it nevet
all God's works of wonder in this World.
And mult needs give the believer encourage-
ment to commit it felt to God , whether at
fuch a time, it lhall reflet either upon the end
of the Work, or upon the end ot the Work-
man \ both which meet in the Salvation of the
Soul fb wrought upon^ the end of the Work is
our Glory. By this tte arc made meet to he
had more need of a G >d to ftand by it than it
hath then >. Every gracious Soul is cntituled to
that Pfonyie, Jdan 14. 3. / wUl come again
and receive you to my Jelj. And will he tail
to make it good, when the time of the Pro-
mile is come, as at death it is > It cannot be.
Multitudes of Promifes, the whole Covenant
ot Fromifes give Security to the Soul againfl
far take IS of t})e inherit auce of t})e Saints in \ the fears of rejeCHon, or n^eft by God- And
Ijght.^Co\. I. 12. It isallb thedefjgnand end the Soul's dependance upon G,V, and hanging
uj>on a Promifc, its very rolling its felf upon
God from the Encootag^niaBt the Word gives
it, adds to the engagement upon Gtj/ When
he fees a poor Soul that hehathmade,redeem<
ed, ian£lified, (ealed and by fdemn Pfomiie en-
gaged himfelf to receive , coming to him at
I)»th, rolling it felt upon his faitbfulnelsthai
Cromiled^fkjrhigias David, 2 Sam. 23. 5. Jhf
ord, there be many detefts in me, yet thou
haft made a Covenant zvitb we/I ordered in
all things, and fure ^ sndtbis is all my Salva-
tion, and all my li fe. Lord, I am reiblved
to lend out my Soul in an Atl of Faith. I
will venture it upon the credit of thy Promife.
How can God refufe fuch a Soul ? How
can he put it off when it fb puts it felf upon
him ?
Sixthly, But this is not all, the gracious
Soul fuftains many intimate and dear relations
to that God into whofc bands it commends it
felf at death. It's his Spoafe, and the Con-*
lideration of fuch a day of Hfpoufals , may
well encourage it to call it felf into the hofom
of Chrif% its Head and Husband, his a Mem-
ber of his Body, Flefti and Bones, tph. 5. 30.
It is his Child, and he its everlafling Father,
Ifa. p. 6. It is his Friend. Heacefarth Jaitb
Chrtft, I call you not ferudnts,but Fnendr,}oh.
15. 15. What confidence may thefe and all
other the dear Relations Chrift owns to the.
renewed Soul beget in fuch ao boor as this is f
What HtKbind can throw off the deaf .Wife
Bb of
of him that wrought it, 2 Cor. 5. 5. Now be
that bath icrought us for the felffame thing, is
God. Had he not defigned thy foul for Gilory,
the Spirit fhould never have come upon fuch
a fanoifying defign as this. Sutdy it fhall not
fail of a leoeption into Glory , when it's caff
out of this Tabernacle. Such a Work was
not wrought in vain , neiibei on it «ver p^-
fifh. W'hen once Santlification comes upon a
^ul, it fo roots it felf in the Soul, that where
the Soul goes, it goes. Gifts indeed, thf die.
All natural excellency and beauty, that goes
away at death. Job 4. *//, But Grace afcends
with the Soul. It is a lan&ified, when a ie
jjarate Soul. And can God fhut the door of
Glory upon fuch a Soul,that by Grace is made
meet for the inheritance } O it cannot be \ .
Fourthly, As the gracious Soul is a renewed
Soul, fo it is alfb a fealed Soul. God hath
fealed it in this World for that Glory , into
which it. is now to enter atdeath. All gracious
Souls are fealed chjcUively , i. e. they have
tlioie Works of Grace wrought on their Souls,
tvhich do (as but now was laid) afcenain and
evidence their Title to Glory. And many are
fokd formdh' That is, the Spirit helps them
dearly to difcern their Intereft in Chrifl, and
all the Promifes. This both fecures Heaven
to tlie Soul in it felf, and becomes alfo an
Eamell ot Pledge of that Glory in the un-
fiieakable Joysaod Comforts that it breeds in
OeSoul. Sorott find,a Qar* i. aa* Wh9 bob
Digitizea by Cjcjo^Ic
i8^
Tbe Jtomtaui uf Life.
Vol t
of his bolbm, who in difhefles cath her fclf
into his Anm! WhatFadm caa (hut the dooc
npon a deaiOuld dnttoniBS to him fer Re*
fuge, raving, Fatbfii^ Iiiw tkyhandsl commit
my letfl
Sevemhiy, and Laftly, The uitchangable
nefi o!" God's Love to his People gives confi-
dence they fluU in no wile be call out. They
know Cfatift isiiie fime to them at laft,hewas
at firft. The fame in the of death, as he
was in the cooitoits of Uks. Having loved
his own wUdi weie in die Worid, he loved
then™ to the end, Joh. 15. i. He doth not
love as the VVocld loves, only in profperity.
Bnttbef aieasdcarto hralwfaen tneir beauty
and ftrcngth is gone, as when it was in the
gieatell tiouiiih. If we live, we live to the
Cofd ) and if wedie, we die to die Lotd \
fo then, whether wc live, or die •, we
are the Lord's, Rom. 14. 8. Take in all
thefe things and weigh them both apart, and
together, and fee whether they amount not
to a lull evidence of the troth of this point,
that dying BdBeveis are bodi warranted and
encouraged to commend their Souls into the
hands of God. Whether they have not every
one of them caufe to lay as the ApoHle did,
2 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have bdiciKd
and am pcrJvMdei that he is abie t& keep tljdt
m^icb I SgUfemmneJ tp again fl that dty.
The innprovements of all this you have ui
the fidiowuig pta^ical Deductions.
De^km i. Are d^'ing heSmnttrnfy nar*
rartted and encouraged thus to commend their
Soiiis into the hands oj Godi What a fad Jirait
t})en muj} all dying ttrdteHivert be in ahttt
ilieir Souls ? Such Souls will fall into the
hands of God, but that's their Mifery, not
their Priviledge. They are not put by Faith
into the liandsof Me}\y. but fall by Sin,
to the liands of Jufiue. Not God, hut the
Devil, is their Father, iWw 8. 4. Whither
fhould the child go, but to its own Fuher >
They have not one of tb(^ ibtementioned en
couragemenB to caft themlelves into the hands
of God, except the naked relation they have
to God as their Creator, and that's as good as
none, without the new Creation. If they
have nothing but this to plead for their Sal-
vation, the Devil hath as much to plead as
they. les the new Qeatne diat hnngs the
tirft Creition into repute again with God.
Odilmall O deplorable cafe! A poor Soul
israrniog oat of houfe and home^ andlniows
not where to go. It departs and immediately
tails into the hands of Joflice. The Devil
f^ands by waiting ibr ftch a Soul whom God
rv ill throw to hint, as a Dof; for a cruft. Lit
tie, ah little do the friends of fuch a one
think whillt they are honouring his daft hy a
1] iendid and honourable Funeral, what a cale
tiiai poor Soul is in that lately dwelt therej
and what fearful (haights and eauewIOes it
is now cxpofed to. They will cry indeed,
Lord, Lord, open tovSt Mattb. 7« But
to how little purpofe ate tbdrvaltt cries? Will
God hear him when hectks, fob 27* 9* It's
a lamentable calc.
Drdudion 2. Will God gracioujly accept, and
faahjuUj^ kee^ what tb$ Smms mum »^him
at death ? him careful then P:ou/J :bcv he to
keep what God commits to tbem^ to be kept
firm ium nbile tbey Son, Yon hiire a great
rrufl to commit to God when you die, and
God hath a great trult to commit toyou whilft
you live you expeft that he (hoald £itth-
fully keep what then you fliall commit to his
keepings and he experts you ihould faithful-
ly keep, what he now commits to your
keeping. O keep what God comm cs to you,
as you expet^ he fhould keep your Souls when
yon comroit them nnto him. If you keep hie
Truth?, he will keep your Souls. Becnufe thm
haft kept the vard oj my patience, I aijo mil
keep thee, &C. JJ<w. 3. 10. Be fiithful to yota:
God, and you fhall find him faithful to you.
None can pluck you out ot his hand, iee that
nothing vvrefthis truths out of your haunds.
deny htm, he ,i!fo mill deny ut^ 2 Tim. 2. 12,
Take heed lell thole elUtes you have gotten
as a Uefling attending the Go(pel, prove a
temptation to you to betray the Gofpef. Re '^g'j^jg'
ligion (faith one) brings forth Riches, but the £^\S g .
Ehugtiter devoofs the Mother, likm can you lifdcon.'
expctl acceptance with God, who hive be viimiHi
tiayed his truth, and dealt pet&kouQy with
hhn?
DeduSitm ?. If Bdievers flfiay fafely coni-
mit their Souls into the hands of God, horn
conjidently nay they commit all leffer inteirtftt.,
and loicer concernments into the fame hand.
Shall we trult him with our Soul^ and not
widi oar lives, Hhettiesof conrfbtts^ Can we
commit the rreafure to him, and not a triflle >
Whatever you enjoy in this World, is but
a trifle to your Souls. Sure if you can tmft
him tor eternal Life for your Souls, you may
much more trult him, for the daily Bread for
yoor Bodfes. I fcrnwr it is objected, that God
hath made over temporal things to his People
upon conditional piomife^ and an abfolute
^ith can never he groajided upon conditional
promifes.
But what means this Objeftion ? Let your
Fsdth be but futtable to thefe conditional Pro-
mifes, that is, believe they fhjll be made good
to you, lb far as God lees them good tot you.
Do yott but labour to come up to thofe Con-
ditions required in you, and thereby God
will have more ^oiy, and you more comfort.
If your Prayers lor the(e tlm^ proceed from
pur,' r'hf;.^ ih- f^lnry cf God, not the fatis-
fadion and gratihution of your Lulls. If
yoor defiles alter ihem be mukrae at to tiie
meafure, content with that proportion the in-
finite wifdom fees titteft tor you. If you
take Gods way to obtain dMam, and dare not
fhain Confcience, or commit a Sin, though
you ihould perilh for want. If you can pati-
ently wait God^ c hue for enlat^ments from
your (traits, and not make any finful haftc
yon fliall be liuely fupplicd. And he that re-
nenibers your Soms, will not forget your Bo-
dies. But we live by Senle and nor by
Faith. i*refent things Ifriks: our Affcciions
more powerfully than the innfible things
that are to come. Jbe Lord bumble l»s feo-
pfe for this.
Dedl£(ioM 4. h the priviledge of believers,
ihmhifptmitmn^ tbarSoah to Godia a dying
hattr i
Digitized by Google
hmir ? ifiM bMP firnioKr, hovo ufeful a Grace
h YdUhjo tht FMf^ if --Gti Smng and
i& (^raoct ]u»c^dol(^ellce^tly , but
Faith excels them all. Faith is the Pkimix
Grace^ the Queen ot Graces. Ueictvedly it
faftiled preehmt Vdtb, a i. i. The Be-
nefits and Priviledges of it in this Litl- are un-
ibeakabk and 21s there is no comt'otuiblc
livii^ . to no ootnfortabtc dying wkhont it
Krj?, While we live and converfc here in
the woild» all our comtort and iatety is trom
it )fbt all oor union with Chrift, the fbantain
of mercies and blcrt-.ngs,is by Faith, Fph.-i,.i-j.
That Cbriji ar<y dtce/I in your heart t by k'uiih.
NoFaitb, no Chriit. All our Comnninion
with Chrift is by it. He that comeih to God
mufl believe, Ueb, 1 1. <$. The Soul's Lite is
wiapt up in this Communion widi God \ and
that Communion in Faith. A// Commumcarions
fcooi Chritt depend upon Faith ^ for look as
all GMDinnnion is founded in llnion, ibftom
our Union and Communion, are all our Com-
munications. AU Communications ot Quick-
ningSiComfocts, Joy, Strength and whatioever
invito the well-being of ihe Life of Grace,
aie all through that baith which tirtt knit us to
Ottift. and (till naaintains our Gommuiioo
withChriit, believing we rejoyce, i Pet.i.%.
The inoei Man is renewed wbillt we look to
the things /Stff are netfeen^ a Cor. 4. i£.
Secondly, And as our Dtc, and all the Sup-
ports and Comtbrts of it here ace dependant
00 Faith f fo you fee our deaih^ to oe fidSb-
TT and comfort of our Souls , then depends
upon our Faith. He that hath no Faith^ can-
not commit hisSoul to God, but rather (brinks
from God. Faith can do many fweet Offices
for your Souls upon a deatb-oed, wben the
Light of this World is gone, and all Jo]r ceafes
on Earth. It can give us fights of things invi-
fible in tbe other World, and thofe %bis will
keatbe Life into your Souls amidft the veryj
pargs of death.
Reader, do hut think what a com^abie
fotefight of God, and tte Joys of Salvation,
will be to thee, when thme Eye-firings are
breaking. Faith cannot only fee that beyond
the Grave, which will comfort, but it can
di^ about its God, and clafp Chrift in a pto-
mlie when it teels the ground ot all lenhblc
oooifivtsaaiiiitiagaad vms% voder th]f
My heart and my fte(b laileth, but God is the
Strci^th or R'>ck ) pf -my f n't i.-id my
poru^ tor ever. RcoilSjtaiL but the Rock is
t^m ibotiiig. ' Yea, aiid '^hefl the Sod-tan no
longer Tabernacle here, it can carry the Soul
to God, caft it upon him , with, idtber^ into
ibyhandt I cmma^ Spirit. O piedous
t-aithl
DeduUion 5. Do tbe SouJstf dying Believers
cmmtnithemfelveshaoththandt fifGod^Thetf
h i not the furv'rviri\ rrLirio/ii of futh forroik
MS Men that baveno hqfe, A Ht^nd, a Wife»
a Child, f s tent by death out of your •/tnm,
well, burconfidcr into wliatarms, into what
bofom they are commended. Is it not better
for them to be in the bofomof God , than hi
y ours > Could they be fpared (b long frotn
Heaven, . as to come hads. again to you twit an
hour, how would they be difpleued to ^
yourteais, and hear your cries and fighs for
them ! They would lay to you, as Chritt faid
to dib Daugnteisof Jimfalem^eep not for me^
but voeep for your fe/vcf, and ^ or your Children.
I am in a late iuiid, 1 am out oi the reach of
all Scoms and Troubles. O ^ you bat faxNr
what their ftare i'^ ivh-^ ir: with God, yen
would be more than lan^d about them.
heiidiion 6. Laftfy, I will dole aU withd
Word of Counfel. Is this the priviledge of
dying BeUevers^ tocommnxl their Souls into
the hands of God ^ Then as ever y ou hoj^e for
confer t or feace in your lifi hnur^ fee that your
Souls be Juch as nay be then Jit to be commended
inn tbe hands (f an holy and ju^God. See tha
they be holy fouls. God will never accept
ibem, if they be not holy. Witljout holinefs
no matt fiudl feeGod,^^. 12. 2^ He that bath
this hope ( vie. to fee God ) purifieth l\'r';u-'f
even as ite is pure , 1 John 3. 3. Endeavours
after HoUneis are inieparably conneOcd with
rational cxpeftations of bleOednefs. Will yoti
put an unclean filthy deBied thing into the
I pure hand of the moft holy God > O lee they
ibc hclv, ;;nci already accepted in the beloved,
or wo CO them when ihcy take their leaves of
thdb tabernacles they now dwell in. The
gracious Soul mav confidently lay then. Lord
fcjus^ into thy band I commend m Spirit. O
let ail that can % fb then, noi» fay, " •
Thanks be to God for Jefut Qnrifi,
Vol I.
uiyiii^cu by GoOglc
Senn.37«
Treati of
C'.'i't i Fk-
ntitil, oftn-
uer, nafm,
and txcei-
inttads
SERMON XXXVII
JOHN XIX. 40,41,4.2.
Then took tbey the hody of Jefus^ and wound it in linnen
ihatbs, with the ffues^ AS the manner of the Jem is te
hry. Nm in the place mbere be mas crucified, thert
was a Garden, aid in the Garden a new Sepakbre^
{^herein w^s never man yet laid. There laid tbey Jefas
therefore, kcanfe of the Jews freparation^aj^ for the
Sepulchre mas mgb at hand.
Y O U have heard the laft Words of
dying Jefus, commending his Spirit
into his Father's hands: And now
the Life of the World hangs dead
upon a Tree. The Light of the World for a
time muffled up ia a diiml Cloud : The Soaol
Righteouibcfs let in the Region and Shadow
of DiUth. The Lord is dead, and he that
the Keys of the Giavc at hisiiiidJe, is
now hiaafelf to be lock'd »p in the Gtave.
All you that aie the Friends and Lovei? o f
Jefus, are this Day invited to his FuaecaL
Such a Fuoeial as never was fince Graon were
firit digged. Ome^ fee the place ahere t}>c
Lord lay. There are fix femarkaUe pattico-
lars about this Funeral in thcfe three Verfe&
1. ThePreparatic'ns that were made for it,3nd
that was mainly in two Particulars, tHz. The-
l>t'££i/}i and ferfumittg, of the Body. His Body
could not be buried,till by begging, his Friends
had obtained it as a tavout iirom his Judg&i
The dsad Body was by Law in the Power of
Yihte who adjtidgcd it to death, as the Budics ]
of thole that are haogpd, are in the power of
the Judge to dilpofe of them as he pleales.
And when they l«d gotten it from VUate^ they
wind it in 6ne Linnen Cloaths with Spices.
But what seed of Spices to petfbfnetfittblef-
Icd Body > his own llcne was Perfume enough,
to keep it fweet in the Kemembrance of hi^
People to all generations : However , by this
they willmanifeff, as they are abtei diedcu
afie^Uoo they have hioi.
2. The Bearert that catmd his Body to its
gra\'c, Jtfcp^^ of xinmulhc.i and Nhhodemuty
two feciec DilcipleSi They were both Men
of EDateand Honour. None ooidd imagine
that thcf.; wojid have appeared at a tim j ;1
lb much danger, with luch boldnels for Chxill.
That ew they would have gon openly and
boldlv to manifeft rhcir Love to Chrift when
dead^ who were af raid to come to him (except
by Night) when he was living. But now a
Spirit of Zeal and Courage ii; come upon
them, when thole that made greater and
more open confefliDns of himaie eon.
3. The Atunim* who fidiowed theHeufi^
were the Women that fbUowvd Mm e«t <if
Galilee. Among whom the two .11 .-n'^s, and
the Motba of Z*bcdee$ ChildteD(whom Mark
calls SaAmt) aie Ofdv Mmed.
4, The Grave or Sepiddirc where they laid
him. k was in Jofem% new Tomb, whtckhe
had prepared in the Gardoi near onto Galgotbt,
where our Lord di^. Two things are remar-
kable about tbis Tcmb. ItwasanotbersTorob,
mA it was a new Tomb. It was ano(lwi&
For he had not an Houfeof his ovi n, v > lay
his Body in when dead. As he lived in otbec
Men Houles , fo he lay in another MuAl
Tomb. And it was a new Tonlb , whereui
never Man was ret laid. Doebtlefs there wis
modi of Providence in this, for had any other
been laid there bef ore him, it might have pro-
ved an occahon both to lhake the Credit, and
flur the Glory of his RefuirefHon , by pre-
tending it was fome former Body, and not the
Loid'S) that rofe out of it. In this alfo di-
vine ftvHdenoehada refpeft to that Ptophccy,
Ifa. 55. p. which was to be fulfilled at his Fu-
neral : Ue Kudebugrsoe niththe ricb^ beeaitfe
he haddimmvidenee^ 8Ec.
5, The dlfpofition of the Body in that
Tomb. "Us true, there is no mention made
of the Qeoam am Tears , widi tvhkh they
laid him in his Sepulchre, yet we may well
prelume they were not wanting in plentihil
exprefTions of their Ibrrow that way. For as
they wept, and finote their Brealts when he
dyed^ ljtk£ 23.48. So no doubt they laid him
with tnelttng Hearts, and flowing eyes in fals
Tomb, when dead.
6, And laflly, the laft remarkable particular
in tiie Text, is the iblemntty , with vAAiAi bis
Vuner.il Rites were performed, and thjy were
all fuita ble to his humbled State. It was . in-
deed a Ftmeral as decently ordcr'd as the
ftr::i:;Iir^ i f lime and itttc of things would
then permit : But there was nothing of Pomp
or outward State at all oMerved. Few Maiks
of Honour let by Men upon it. Only the
Heavens adorned it with divers miraculous
worh^ydkSsk in tiieir proper place will befpohen
to. 'J^mini^\aM}n\asfSfV9t^i^€beccn-
fiimfi/
Digitized by Google
Serm. 37.
Tb^ V^isntain nf Life.
iS5>
pmed for thn> ir^ • i/'Aiwr d^t lU/J /ii^h!s in the
territoriei ot I)LJiii,in theland of darknelsand
foigethilnels. Paidy to cuuclpond with 'Jan J)
his Type, and j^rdy to afceftain the world oi
the realitf of JliB«I>BMk WfaBliCB^4Mir ofalte-
vstion is,
DoO. That the dud body of cut Ljsfd Tc-
fia Cbrifl wot dectntly wtcrr'd^ by a
/maU aaaUr of bis owt Dij'cip/es i and
' mtbe ^ate the Dud for d
time.
This iMcrvation containing matter of ftcl,
nd that fo pbirJy and faithtully delivered to
fis by the Fens ot ihe llveial Evangdilts-, we
need do no more to prepare it lor our ufi;,
than to latisfie tbefe two itiquiries ^ Why had
Chrift anv frncrnl nt all, fince his Refurrtc^ion
1K» To louii 10 ioiiuw his Death } Ami what
flKUlfier ot funeral Chrilf had.
F/r/?, Why had Chrift 3ny Fuieral at all,
fioce be was to rile again trom the dead with
in dHt ^ce of time that other Men common
ly have to lie by the wall hetbre their inter-
ment-, and had it continued longer uobiuied,
lt<ould lee no corruption, having never been
tainted by fin > Why, though there was no
BKd ot it 3K all upoB chat account, that
a FttM»l is needM ftr other bodies j
yet there were thefe te W^sbtf £Kb and
Kealonsot it.
Reaibn i. fif^^ It Was neceffiry Chrift
ibouM be buried, to .ifctttain his Death, elfe
2t might have been looked upon as a Cheat.
1^, as they wM <mif iMtogh to impofe fo
gTMS a Cheat tipon the world at his Refur-
le^ion, H>at the Dijcifks came by mgbt and
fiole him ana^ : imdi more would they have
denied at once the reality both of his Death
and Refurieftion, had he not been lo pcrfu-
OWAand interred : But this cut oft' all preten-
tiOT!<;. For in this kind of embalming, his
aioutii, sats, noitrlla, were all tilled wich
^eftSpioes and Qioat& Bound up in Lin-
Ben, and laid long enough in the Tomb to
^^fullafTiiratice to the world of the cenain-
tf «f bis Death. So that there could be no
latent Principle of Lite in him. Now fince
our eterni^ Lite \% wrapt up in Chriif s Death,
h can never be tooromiy eflaMiO^. To
tins thcrd rc we may well fuppofe Provi-
dence had ipcclal relpe^ in his Burial, and the
I nanner of it.
Reiron J. Secondly^ He rrraft be buried io
fuljU ihe iypes, and Frcfhettes that went be-
fore. His abode in the Grave was prefigured
by abode three days and nights in the
bdiyot the Wbak, ALjitb. 12. 40. So mult
the Son df Mam be three days, and three
ttigbts in the heart of the earth. Yea, the
Prophet had defcrib^ the very manner of his
f aneta)^ and long before he was born foretold
In what kind of Tomb his Body fhould be
laid, i/n. 53. tk made bis Grave totth the
nicked^ and with the rich in hit death. Point'
ing by that evpreffion ar this Tomb of 7c%*»
Who was a rich Man, and the Scriptures can-
oot be broken.
/ Reafon ^. Th'srdiy, He mull be buried
/ to compieat hit hmi/iation-^ this being
j tbe lomft fiep he could pdfibly doftaid
I tn his abated (tare, fixy have brMi^hi me to
\t^>i' tf-if} nf /X'd/'i. Lower h- coul ! ri'-.!: he
laid, ani 16 lo'»ir hi mull lay au oiexiLii
head, etftkt liadtlbc been hiittihtnl to the
lowelt.
Reaibn 4. fourthly ^ But the great end and
reaibn ot his imAtnent was the conquering of
l^aith in its own dominion and territories j
which vidory over the Grave t"uiTiillK.ih the
Saints ivith that tiinttq^hant Shw^T fong of de-
liverance, I i V. T5. 55. 0 Death., icbrre is
thy Sitng I O Grave, where is thy Dclirudi-
on ! Our Giaves Would not be fb i'weet and
comfortable to us, when we come to lie down
in them, if Jefus had not lain there betbid
us, and torus. Death is a Dngon, the Grave
its Den j a place of dread and terror : But
Chrift goes into its Den, there grappks with
it, and fyt ever oveicoiDes it. I^farms it ci
all its terror, and not only makes it ceafe to
be enemital, but to become exceed ing ^(•/7c'&,7tf/
to the Saints. A Bed of red, and a pertumed
lied. They do but go into Chrilt's Bed, where
he lay betore them. For thefe endi hie muft
be buried.
SfionJiy^ Next let US inqolfc whatmanner
of Funeral Chrilt had.
And we intently obferve it, we fItaU find
many remarkable properties in ir.
iirji. We (hall find it to be a very obfcure
and private Funeral. Here was no external
portjp or gallantry. Chiid aii^flcd ir not in
his Life, and it was no way fuicable to the
ends and manner of his death. Huirtiliation
was defigned in his Death. And State is
inconliltent with fuch an end. BcGdes, he
died upon the Tree, and IMbns (b dying
don't ule to ha\'e much ceremony and liate at
their Funerals. Three things Ihew it to be a
very humble and obicure Funeral, as to what
concerned outward glory, ivith whicli the
great ones of the eanh arc ufually iijtcrred. For,
Vtrft^ The dead body of the Lord was not
brought from his own Houfe, as other Mens
commonly are ^ but from the Tree. They
beg'd it of his Judge. As who Ihould fiy, go
bring the Car I f f nun T/jurr?. Had they not
obtained this iavour from Fiiutc, it mult have
been buried in (Sd^.'sh.i. It had been tttmUed
into a pit, digged under the Crofs.
Secondly, As it was ftrit beg'd, then buried ^
lb it was attended with a very poor Train. A
few forrowful Women followed the Bier. O-
iher Men arc accompained to their Graves hjf
their Relations, and Friends. The Dilciples
were all fcattered from hint. Afiaid to own
him dying, and dead.
Thirdly, And thele few that were refolved
to give him a Funeral, are forced, by reaibn
oi the itraights of dme, to do it in IhuMlng
hafte. Tmw was (hort, th^ take the next
Sepulchre they can get, and hurry him away
that evening into it. For the preparation tor
the Faflover was at hand. This was the ob-
fcure Funeral which the body of the Lord had.
Thus was the Prince of the Ktng;s of the
Earth, who hath the Kejrs of Deadi and HeO,
laid into his Grave.
Secondly^ Yet thoi^h Men could bcftow Hi-
de honour upon it,' the Heaven beflowed ft*
veral
1
uiyiii^cu Dy GoOglc
1 5?o
fbe ismtmn afLife.
VoJ. li
fcMcxA Marks of Honour upon it. Adorn'd
it with divers Miracles, which wiped otF the
reproach of his death from him. TbeC: Mi-
racles were ancuccdeoc 10 his iuicnnent, or
concomitants ot it.
tirft^ There was that extraordinary and
preternatural Ecliple of the Sun. Such an
Eclipie as was nerac (eea iince it tiii^ Shone in
I Heaven. The Son fainted at the fight of fuch
a rutui fpcclaLlc, and cloathcd tht: whole
Heaven in black, Tiie light of this caufed a
great Philoibphcr, who was then fiir fix*m the
place wiiere thii unpari-llcrj Trii^-Jy was
Aoc Dent actings to cry out upon the light ot it, either
o»^mtf^ the (jvdef nature ft<>w fuffers^ or the frame of
••"•V*"* I he ZKrr/d is now Jtjjvhed. Tlsc fanac Dic/jy/i-
di^aa'iUt wriiiiJg to Afoiiuphanes a i*hiiol6^ber, who
fdvttur. would not embrace (be Chriltian Faith, thus
goes about to convince hitn. What thinkell
thou (iaitb he) of the £ciipf^ whea Chtift
was CrucHibd ? Were wc not both of us riten
at Hcli 'pulis^ aiivl It inding in the fame place,
did we not iee the Moon io a new manner
fbllowtng tbeSun-, ami not in the time of
C'j;:r.i!.-ti 'II, but WxiVA theninrh hour until ihe
T} hkytK evening, [>/ a lealon unkoowo in natuxe, di-
4d fif reaiy opjiofite to the Sm? Dtdft thou not
then, being greatly territied, lay unto me, O
f^jjuM, i^t*>'i^u*^» what fbaoige commutaiions oi
i^S^ <be Heavenlf bodies ate theft 1
j<i 7j 7f —
't0e<fK^t ih nJ^ wif&-i 8cc Tbeod. ll«gcliic..HUti.
&oai. t- i9'
Such a pteieinatutal Eclipfc is lemembred
in no other HiftMy. For it was not in tinoe of
conjuiK^i .'II, but oppofition i the Mu:>n Ring
then at tail, liom the iixth, to the ninth
hour, the Sun and Moon were together m the
midll of ILavtn i butinth. evening fhe ap-
peared ill the Eiiit, ha owopUce, oppoOte to
the Sun. And then miiaculoofly returning
from E.iJ} to IVeJl, did not pafs by the Sun
and let in the VVelt before it j but kept it
company fat the fpace of three hours, and
then returned to the Fait a^ain. And whcre-
Nahum 1.6. And a dilcovcry of the great-
nels of his Power \ (hewing them what thejr
delerved, and what he could do to them that
had committed this hon •. faft; though he
rather chofe at this time jo (hew the diead?
ftit tSB£t& of it upon inammite Rocks, than
Rocky-hearted fintjcrs. Bu: -Tpecially it fer-
ved to convince the world that it was oooe
other but the Son of QoA that died. Wiiicli
was farther naaifelkd by thefe conoodiiitaiit
Mitades.
As ibr the rendkg In tmin the vmL It
was a notatjle Mirat i , plainly (hewing that
all Ceremonies were now accomplUbed. and
aboliflkd. No mote vails now. f» aifo dnc
Believers have ncv moR free atcefs into Hea-
ven. At that veiy inltaot when the vail rent,
the Uigh-Pnefl was officiating in die inoft
holy place, and the vail which hid him froia
the People, being tent} they might £[oely ifec
hina aliout his Work in the HoTjr of HoUes.
A livtly Kmblcm "I" jur Hi^^h Prifji, whom
now we tee by iraith in the Heavens^ thet^
perlbrming his hnerceflion-workftir vSk
The opening of the Gmves., plainly (bew'd
the dcfign and end ot Quilt's going into it.
That it might not hate doumaa over the
Bodies of the Saints, hot beiiie vaoquifht and
deltroyed by Cfaiilt, lets go ul that are his,
whom he lanlbtned from the C^ve as a prey
out of its paws. A Spi'chnen whereof was
^ven io thole holy ones that lole at that
tune, and appeared to many io the holy Qty.
Thus was the Funeral of our Lord perform-
ed by Men : Thus was it adoiaed by Miia-
des from Heaven.
IJje. And now we have ften Jcfus inrer^d.^
He that weats at his Girdle the Keys of Hell \
and Death, htmfelf locked Dp in die Gnwe. I
Wh u ihall I (ay of him whom they now laid
in ilie Gcavef Shall I nodettake to tell you .
what he was? What he did, fated, and i
delerved? Alas! The tongues of Angds
mutt paufe and (iamtnetin fuch a work. I may .
truly lay, as NastMua ftid of Bajt/., no i
tongue bur his own can fuflicijntly c^mm-nd
in all other natural Ecliples, the Jxliple ai- and praile him. He is a Sun ot Kighteoulhe(%
ways begins on the Weflem part of Aebody " *^ '* " • -
of ihe Sun, and that part isalfofirft cleared •,
ih
it was quite conuary in this for though the
Moon were oppofite to the Sun, and di(hnt
fi' m it tlie vvlh^le breadth of Heaveri •, yet
with a miraculous Iwittoels it overtook the
Sun, and darkned fiift the Hafiero part of it j
and foon prevailed over its whole body. Which
viuLd datkiieis ova all the Land^ that
fay (bme, over the whole Earthy or as
others, over the whole Ljnd of ffwrv.
Or othets over the whole Uvnzoa^ and all
places of the fame altitude, and latitude,which
is moA probable.
t^aondiy., And as CbriiTs Funeral was adorn
ed with (iich a miraculous Ediplc, which put
the l leaven> ai d F ::[h into a mourning ^ lo
ihc rocks did n'/:d., tiie vail of the Temple
rent hi twain from top to bottom. The
Graves opeixd, ulid the dead B<jdies of many
Saiuts arule and went iaio the holy City and
were feen of many. The rending of the
liffcks was a liga of Ciod*» fiene ui^gpaiioiH
a fonmahiof Li% a bundle of Tove. Of
him it might be (aid in that day, Hi^re lies
lovely Jeius, in whom is trealiired up whatlb-
evcr an angry God can teqtnrefbrhis5«tfii/«?'-
or an empty Creature for lii, Ft rfcSion.
Before him was nc»ie like hitn, and alter (hall
none arife comparable to Um. If every lea^
and fpire of Glafs (lairh one) nay all the Stars, Mr,jMJ^
Sauds, and Atomes were in fo many ^ools and
Seraphims, who(e love (krald double la dienn
every monicnt to all eternity j yet would it
tall infinitely Ihott of what his worth and ex-
cellency exads. Suppotea Oeatore composed '
of all the choice endowments that ever dwelt
in the belt of Men liuce the Creation of the <
World, in whom yoa find a medc Mtfes^ a :
flrong Sampfun^ a faithful Jonathan., a beau^
titul .d/^t'/t?<s», a rich and Wik Solomon ^ nay,
and add to this, the nndeiftanding, Itrength,
agility, fplendor, and holincfs of all the
Angels : It would all amount but to a dark
(hadow, of thia inooippafable JeSst
Who
Uigiiizea by Google
SeriXL 37.
The fmntain of Ufr.
1^1
Who ever weighed Chrill in a pair of Ba-
lances (faith another^ who hath ll-en the iold-
ii^s and plycs,tbe heights, and depths ot that
g^oiy which is in him ? O for fuch a Heaven,
as bur to ftand afar off and fee, and love and
long tcv him, while times thread be cut, aad
this great work cSOtaion diflblved ! — -> O
if I could yoke in among ;he thick of Angels,
and Seraphitns, atid now glouited Saints, and
could laifea new Luvc-lbng ot Chiiit, Kibie
all the world. I am painexl with wondring at
new -opened Trealuies in Chrilt, If every hn-
^r, member, botie and joint were a torch bur-
ning 5n the hottcf^ hic in hell-, I would ihey
could all lend out love-prailcs. high fongs ol
praife for evermore to that Pl:int of Renown,
to that Royal Jr:d hit^h Prince, Jefusmv Lord.
But alas, bis love i^dlcd in me, and hnds no
1 mar his praifcs, nay, I know
no companion ol what Chrill is. and what he
is wonh. All the AngelSjand all the glorified,
pralfe him not lb mnch as in halves. Who
can advance him, or utter all his prnifc >
• Oil I could piaife him, 1 would
Kit content to die of Love for him. O would
to God 1 cnuld fend in my praifcs to my in-
comparable well-beloved , or call my Lo\'t-
ibogs of that matchlefs Lord Jefus over the
Walh, that they might light in his lap, before
Men and Angels. — ■ -- But when 1 have
fpoken of him till my head rive, 1 have laid
juft nothing. I may bc^n again. A God-head,
a God-head is a World's wonder. Set ten
tfaoiiland thODland new-made Worlds of An-
gels and Elefl Men, and double them in Num-
bs ten thoofand thouland thouland times ^
Let thcif hearts and tongws be ten tboofind
tinnes more agile and large than the hearts and
tongues ot the Seraphims, that Hand with fix
Wings before him ; when they have laid all
lor the glorifying and praifingof the Lord Je-
liis J tbey have Ipokta little or nothing. O if
1 could wear this Tongue to the fiump in ex-
tolling his highnefs! But it is my daily forrow
that 1 am confounded with his incomparable
Love.
Thii> hive his enamoured friends faintly ex-
preiied h;6 excellencies, and if ihey have there-
in done any thing, they have fhtnira theimpof-
iibilirv of his due praifes.
Come and lee, believing Souls, look upon
dead Jefasin his windbigfbeet, by Faith \ and
lay, Lo, this is he of whom the Church faid.
My beloved IS white andruddy -^ his ruddinefeis
now goae,and a death-pale hath pievaUed over
all his body : hut fUU as lovdf as ever, yea,
altogether lovely.
It Dtft7/</ lamenting the death of SmI and
Jonathan^ laid, Daughters of Jerufakm v:ccj>
wfr Saul, txiho cloathedyott in Jcarlct^ icith c-
thlur del^t% ttho fut on emmems of gold
upon your af^ard much rather may I fay,
Onldren of Zion^wee^over}ci\xSy vcbo cloaihcd
ym vmh righeemjnejs^ rndgarmemt if fahM-
thn.
This is he who quitted the Throne of Glory,
left ihcBofomof unfpeakable Delights^ came
in a body of Flcfh, produced in perte« holi-
nels, brake through many and §reai imrcdi-
neim^ (thy greac Uaimtiiiheis, the Wnth
of God and Man) by the Itiuigth of Loi'e j
to bring Salvation home to thyS jul. Can he •
that believingly coniideis this , do lels than
faint at the lenle of tha; Love that brooghc
him to the dull of death , and crv otit with
thai i'ather , My Lord was criicijicd ? But I
will mfift no longer upon generals, but draw
down the Particulars of Chrift's Funeral to
your ule in the following Corollaries.
Cerdlwy i. Was Cbillt buried in this man-
ner ? Then « decent tnd mournful funeral
( vihere it can be had) is very laudable among
Chrifiians,
1 know the Souls of the Saints have no con-
cernment for their Bodies, nor are they folic:-
loushovv the Body is treated hetC) yet theft
is a refp-^ldue to them, as they ate the Tem-
ples wiicrein God hath been letv^ and ho-
noured, by thole Holy Souls dnt once dwelt
in them. As alfo upon the account of their
relation to Chrilt , even when they lie by the
Walls. And the Glory that will be one day
put upon thcm,when they fhall hechanged^nd
i made like unto Chr ill's glorious Body. Upon
fuch fpecial accounts as the^ thdr bodies de-
ferve an honourable trenment , as well as
' upon the account of Humanity, which owes
this hon<Nir to, on the Bodies of all Men.
To have no Funeral, is accounted a Judg-
ment, 7. 4. Ot to be tumbled into a Pic
wid^out any to lament us, islainentable. We
'read of many folcmn and * mournful Fune-
rals in Saipture, wherein the People of God*^'""*5 »-
have afleffionatcly paid their lefpeeis andc^;',j;,^-.
Honours to the Dufl of the Saints j as MenNgm.-.o..^
that were deeply fenlible of their worth, and 2C*r.9$.24
how great a lofs the Wotld fultains by their
remove. Chritf s Funeral had as much of de- ' **
cency and folemnity in it, as the time would
permit ^ though he wasaftfangertoaUpompv
both in life and death.
) Corol. 2. Did Jojepb and J^lchodemus fo
boldly appear, at a time of much danger,
to beg the body, and give it a Funeral ? Let
It he for ever a caution to Jirong Chrifiians not to
defptfe^ or glory over the zceak. You fee here a
couple of poor, low fpirired and timerous Per-
fonsi that were afraid to be leen in Chrifl's
company, when the other Difciplcs profefled
! their rcadinefs to die with him : Yet thofe
'flee, and thefe appear tor him, when the
trial comes indeed. If God defert the ftroog,
and afl^dthe weak j the feeble fhall be as
David ^ and the fhong as Tow. I fpeak not
I this to difcourage any Man from flriving to
I improve inherent Grace to the utmoft. For
it's ordinarily found in experience, that the de-
grees of affifling Grace, are given out accor-
ding to the mealures of inherent Grace . But I
fbcak it to prevent a fin incident to It rone
CbrifKans, which is to defpife thewcak,whi<a
God correas by facb inftanoes and exainples as
this before us.
Cort^. 3. Hence x£C maybeaffficd indifcem'
ing tht drpihs cf QmfTs Huivil'hition Jor ut.
And fee tiom what, to what his Love brought
him. It was not enough, that he who was in
the f irm of God, became a Creatute •, which
was an intinite ttoop, nay, to be made a Man,
anioftriotOiderof Crettnres. Naf,tobea
pool
1
uiyiii^cu by Google
192
poor Man, to fpend his days in Poverty and
Contempt. But alfo to he a dead Corps for
our fake. 0 tchat manner of lave is this !
Now the deeper the hunoiliation of the
Son of God was, the more faiisfeftory to us
it muft needs he. For as it fhews us the bai-
noulbels of fin that deferves all this, fo the
fulnefs of Chrirt's latista£lon whereby he
makes up that breach. O it was a deep hu
miliation indeed. How unlike himfllf ishe now
become ! Doth he look like the Soo of God >
What, the Son of God whom all the Angels
adore, to bs fhuffled by three or four Perlbns
into his Grave in an evenings 1o be carried
from Golgotha to tbe Grave in diis manner!
And there lie as a cipttveto Death for a time'
Never was like chaqge of conditions, ne-
ver fiich an abafement beard of in the world.
f/ QroII. .\. irotn thh]^'itncr.i! of Chriji rrjulis
V the furcji and Jlrongeji conjolaiion and wcou-
ragement to feSeverr, againft the feors oj
Death t:r:J the Grjvr. If this be lb, thit Jc-
fus hath kin in tbe Grave betbie vou j let mc
% then to you as the Lord littfce to Jacob,
Gen. 4^. 2, 3. Year not to go dncn to -l^^ypt.
for i to/// £0 damn mtb tbee^ and mil Jurely
irrmg thee «p tberue. So here, ftar not Belie-
\cr to go down to rhc Grive, for God will \x:
with thee there, and will fuiely briq^ thee up
dience. This confideradon dut Jero Chrili
hath hyn in th: Gi.ive himfcH", gives mani-
fold encouragements to the People ot God,
againft the tenors of the Grave.
Firjf. the Grave received^ but could not
dejiroj lefus Chrilt. Death fwallowed hin),
as the Whale did Jonah his Type i hot could
not digelt him when it had IwaUowcd him,
but auickly delivered him up agjain. Now
Chrin lying in the Grave, as the common
Hc3(l and rfprefcntativc of Believers, what
comtort Ihould this in^e into their Hearts >.
For as it &red widi Cbiiffs perliuial, fo it
lhall with Chrift's myftical. It could not re
tain hiHK it lhall not for ever retain them.
ThisReratrediooQf Chrift out of his, is the
very ground of our hope for a Refurrectioo
out of our Graves, thrift is rifen from the
dt^\ emibeeeme the firfi fruits ef them that
fieft^ 1 Cor. 15. 2c. "
Secondly^ As tiie union betwixt the Body of
Chrifi and the divine Nature was not diflbl*
ved J when that Body was laid in the Grave;
lb the union l^twixt Chrift and Believers is
nor, cannot be diflblved when their Bodies
fhall be liid in their Graves. It's true, the
natural uuion K^tu ixi his Soul and Body was
difiblvui for a time, but the tfyfoji at ical union
was not diflolvt J, no, not {ijr a moment. That
Body was the Body of liic bun of Gud when
it was in the Sepulchre. In like manner, the
natural union bctwixc our Souls and Bodies i
dillulvcd by death, but tbe myflical union be-
twixt usandChtift, yea betwixt our very dull
acdChrilt, can never be difltDlved.
'D.<ird/}\, As Chriffs Body when it was in
the Grave, did there reft in hope, and was
ifTiircdly a partaker of that hope. So it (hall
ijLic with the dead Bodies oi the Saints when
they lay them down alio in the duft. My flcjh
alfoJhiUrefiM^ bope^ iaith Ghtift, J^, ttf,
Vol. 1.
9y 10, II. In like manner, the Saints com-
mit their Bodies to the duft in hope. Tbe
righteous hath hope in hit deaths ftw. 14. 31.
And as Chrilfs hop-j was not a vain ]M>INi,ib
neither (hall their hope be in vain.
hoiarth/y^ And laftly, Chrift^ lying in the
Grave betore us, hath quite charrged and al-
tered the nature of the Grave, bo that it is
not what it was. It was once a part of the
Curie, Duft thou art^ and unto Jufl t'nou JJ>,tlt
retitrny was a part of tbe thieatning and
curie nrSn. TheGrave had the natoreand
uie of a Prilbn, to keep the Bodies ol" Sin-
ners againft the great Allkes s '■^'^^ ^bea deli-
ver them op into tbe bands ot a great in! cer>
rible God. But now it's no Prilbn, but a Bed
oi reft. Yea, and a perfumed Bed^ where
Chrift lay betore us. Which is a IWeet ooO'
fiJeration of the Grave indeed : They Jhall
enter tnto?eace^ they fodl reil in their Bedle,
Ma. ^7. 2. O then let nor Boieveis ftand in
lear ot the Grave. He that hath one foot in
Heaven, need not lear to put tbe other into
tbe<^ve. Though 1 go down to tbe tkUley ef
the fbddcio of doaih^ 1 wUIfuor Hit evU, fir
tbou art vntb nte^ P£tL 23.
Indeed, die Grave isa terrible place to them
that arc out of Chrift. Death is the Lord's
Sctieaot to atreft them. The Grave is the Loid's
Rmon to ficoredKm. Whendcatb drawstbefll
into the Grave, it draws them thither as a
Lyon dodi his prey into tlie den to devour it.
So you read, rfal. 4P. 14. Death fhall feed
( or prey) upon thorn. Death there reigns over
them in its full power, Um. $. 14. And tho*
at laft it fhall rmder thefii agahi to God, yet
it were better tor them to lie everlaftingly
where they were, than to rife to fuch an eoA.
for diey are brotigbt out of theirGraves, as
J condemned Prilbner out of the Prifon, to
go to Execution. Bat the cale ot the Saints
is not fa The Grave (thanks bis to our Leid
Jefus Chrift) is a priviledged place to them
while they fleep there ^ and when th^ awab^
it will be with fining. Wlwn diey awaloG^ .
they fhall be iatisfied with his likenels.
Coroll. 5. Laftly, Since ChriJi was laid in
the Grave, and his people reap fuch primledget
by it^ as cccr you expdl reft or comjort your
Qravesjkn that you get Uuon with Cbtiit now.
It was an andent cuAomof the Jews, to
put rich treafures into the Graves, with their
Friends, as well as to beltow mudi upoQ their
Sepulchres. It's laid, Hicarnus opeopA' Di'
viJ^s Sepulchre, and took out of it three
thouiand Talents of Gold and Silyer. And to
this ioile many interpret that ad of theClitf/o
do. ins ^ Jer. i. At that ttnie^ faith the Lord^
t\>ey fhall bring out the bones of the Kit^s
Judah, and the bones of his Frineet^ flK.
:b:d thy f}}dll Jprcad them kfrc the Sun and
^>ict//7, &c. This is rather couceiv'd to be an
afl of Covetoufnels than Cruelty. They
ffiall lanfack their Graves for the Treafurc that
is hid there among their Bones. It's pofli-
ble the cafe fi> Hands with many of yon, diat
you have no great matter to beftow upon your
Funerals, nor are they like to be Iplcndid j
no ftarely Monuments^ no tuddeaTreafures^
but if Chtift be youis, you carry that with
yott
The fount ain of Life.
ed by Google
Serm. 37.
the
ou
you to your Gravcs.which is better than all (
GoldandSUva in the World. What uoulJ y,..
be the better if your Coffin were made of Ikicuj
Gold, or your Grave-Uons fet thick wirli twit-
tering Diamonds ? But ii you die in the L
i.e. iataettedin, and united to the Lord ^ you
Ihall carry fix grounds o[ Comfort with you
to your Graves, the lead of which is not to be
purchafed with the wealth of ^)oth Indicr.
hirji. The firli Ground of Comfort which a
Believer canies with him to the Grave is, thai
the Covenant of God holds firmly with his,
very Dult, all the days of its appointed time
in the Grave. So mudi Chrift tells us^Ahuth.
22. $2.1 am ihe Go</ p^" Abraham, and the
Godofmzc^d Ged^Jicoh. Godis not the
Ci J of the dcad^ but the God of the Living^
I. d. Abrabdm^ IJuac and Jacob , are naturally
ead, but' in as much as God long alter their
d'::iThs . prnclaimed himl'jlf Their God ftill j
The Ycauain Life.
153
liictciore they ate ali dVwc^ jxJcrdliy to
God. They live, that is, their Covenant-re-
lation lives nil! Jv'bcihfr ICC I'tve^or tvheibcr
Tse die ( laitii die Apottie) wc are the Lords
Rom. 14. 7, 8, 9. Now, vvhjt an encounge-
tnent is ! re ! I am as much the Lord's in the
iiaie oi the dead, as I was in the (late of the
living. Death puts an end to all other Rela-
tions and bond';, hut the bond of the Covenant
rots not in the Urave. That duft is ftill the
Lord's.
Secondly^ As G d's Covenant with our very
Bodies is indiiiol\ able ^ lb God's Love to our
very dull, is inlepatable. / am the God of A-
hrahdm : God looks down from Haven into
the Graves of his Saints with delight , and
looks on that pile of duft with conoplacency,
which thofe that once loved it, cannot behold
without loathing. The Apoftle is exprefs,
Rom, 8. 33, That Death feparates not the Be-
liever from the Love of God. As at firft it
was not our natural comlinels or beauty that
drew or engaged his Love to us ^ fo neither
will he ceafe to love us when that beauty is
gone, and we become objetls of loathing to all
Flefh. When a Husband cannotendure to fee
a Wife, or a Wife her Husband ^ but faith of
them that were once dear and plcafaiit, as A-
braham of his beloved Sjruh, Bury my deadout
ofmyjlght. Yet then the Lord delights in it
as much as ever. The Gold-fmith doth not
value the Duft of his Gold, asGodvalaesthe
Duft of his Saints, for all thefe piedoas l^r-
tides are united to Chrift.
T/ / - As God's Love *nll be with you in
the Grave, lb God's Providence fhall take or-
der about your Graves. When it fluil be dig-
ged iwjott. Aod be five lie will not d% your
Gra ves, iiU you are f?t to be put iiuu them. He
H- Il^bruig you thither in the bcfi time, Job 5.
zo. Lhomjhak came to thy Orsve a Jhcck f
Corn m JtsSea/bM. You <l)all be ripe and
ready befoie God houfe you there. It*siaid of
Davtd, that after U had J'ervedhis iictierntipn
try the will of God, hefella/leep, iUb. 13.36.
O what a holy and wife Will is that Will of
God, that fo oiders our death ! And how
etjualisitthatour Will fhould be concluded
hy it >
hmrtjjiy^ If you bc in Ctrif^, as Gv.J's Co-
venant holds with you in the Grave, his luve
!S !nlcp:inbIefrom vour Duft, hi> Providence
lliaii give order when it fhall di^L'cd for
P^^'^^' hisi'ardons have
looled all the bonds of guilt from you, before
you he down in the Grave. So that you fhaU
notdie in your fins. Ah Friends, what a Com-
fort IS tlus > That you arc the Lord's free-men
in theGravc ! Sin is a bad Bed-fellow r^trU
worfe GraTO-fcllow. Ifs a grievous threain:n2,
John 8. 24. Tc fh^Udk in your fins. Better
be caft alive into a Fit among Dr^igons and
Serpents , than dead into your Graves among
your fins. 0 ivh;it a terrible word is thatjJ
20. II. His bones are full of the fins of / ."x
>'f«''-' > vahich fhall fte down with hm m
the duft. But from the company of fin in the
I jrave,all theSaints are delivered. God's full,
nee and final Pardons have fhut guHt out of
;rour Graves.
When ever you come to \'nur Graves,
70U null fiid the enmity of ike «arave llain
by Chrift. It is no enemy •, nay,yon will find
u friendly, a priviledged place to you It will
be aslwcetto yon that are in Chrili, a. a loft
Bed in 3 flill quiet Chamber , is to one that's
weary and Ueepy. Therefore it's fiid, r CW.^.
21, 21. t>eiah ttwurt : Yoursasa Priviledge :
Your Friend. There you fhall find fweet reft
injcfus. Be hutiled, pained, itoubled 110
more.
Six/hy, To conclude, if in Chrift j know
*^ryour comfort , that your own Lord
Jews Chnft keeps the Keys of all the Cham-
bers of death i and as he unlocks the door of
Death, when he lets you in ; fo he wil! onen
it again for you, when you awake to let you
out j and from the time he opsns to let you
in, till he opens to let yott out , he himfclf
wakes and watches by you while you fl;ep
there. . .. / (f^ith he ; have the
Keys ff Death, O it's comfortable to hear the
Keys ginglete hfc hand, 1. 18. O then, as
you cxpea Peace or Reft in the Chambers of
Death, get Union with Chrift. AGnve wicll
Chrift is a comfortable Place.
VoLL
Cc
194
The Vomtam of Life.
Vol I.
Scrm.38.
/Sw JMuiO
ends If
Cbrijrt *«• .
milut'f.H
are tfertei
and parti-
uAmtjaf'
SERMON XXXVIII.
ISAIAH UIL IL
He Jball fee the Travel ef bis Soul and ie fatijfied.
E are now arrived at the laft [doth it yield delight to JefusChrilT, to feii
Paitkuhr which wc (lcfi2;n'd , the rcfuhs of that molt profcund WilHorn and
\/\/
m/ \/ to lip^ak tu in L.hriilb
w of Huiailiation^ njrnuly, the
r><ry{j?»j and blefled F' /r t rwaich li: .v i .
dee^y abafed. It's i iLuuiiitcnt with ihc L'ru-
dcoce of a common Agent to be at vaft ex-
penccsof time Time, Pa ins and Coi^ and not
to propound to himldf a dehgii worthy cl all
thofe Expences. And it is much Icfs imagina-
ble that Chriit would fb nupcndiouny abafc
himi'cif, by (topping irom the bof^jm of his
Father to the ftatc of the dead, where our
bft Difcouilc left him, if there h \<\ not been
Ibme exccUcnt and glorious thiij^ in his Eye,
the anajmnent whereof might give' him a
content and fatisfaSlion equivalent to all the
forrows and aliafures he endured for it.
And fo much is plainly carried in this Scrip-
ture. Ik Jfl:all fi t- l\' Tr\rve/ cj Ijus Soul .wJ
be fatisjitd. In which Wordsthrec things iall
under our Confideration.
Virft^ The travailing Panes of Chrift. So
Soi^.wijrw the /tgonies of his Soul, and Torments of his
H*c'»o« & Body are fitly call'd j not only beaufe of the
ptrtwBfig- (harpnefs, and acutenefs of them, being in
J t?j*.^ that rcfpeft like the birth-pangs of a travailing
JJJSIJJj. Woman, for lo this Word fis;; ities ; But alio
tentfinjp/. becaufe they forerun and make way for the
Birth, which abundantly recompencea all thofc
Labours. I lhall not here ii;(itt upon the Pa::gs
and .A{^,onies indurcd by Chrift in the Garden,
or upon the Crols, which the Prophet fliles
■ the travail of bis Soul having in the former
Sermons opened itlaigdjr io its particulajs »
but pals to the
SearndThxTi^ confiderable in thefe Words,
and that is the ajfured Fruits^ and effe£ls of
this his Travail. He jhall Jee the trtnunl of hit
Sad, fteiiig, underlland the fruition, ob-
tainment, or enjoyment 6f the ends of his fuf-
ierin;',^. He fhall not fhed his Blood upon an
llazjrd. His Defign (hall not mifcarry, but
he ihall certainly fee ifaeEnds hesufiKd at ac-
compli Ihcd.
And I'birdly^ This (hall yield him gr«at
Satislaftion, as a Vroman forgets her forrow^
for joy I hilt a Ah/i is born into the voorld^ John
Id. 21. He fliall fee it, and be fatisjied. As
God when he h id finifhed the Work of Crea-
tion, viewed liut his work with plcafiire and
fatisfjcHoii 5 fi) doth our exalted Redeemer
with great contefHment, behold the happy if^
lues 01 his hard Suiterings. It affords plcafure
to a Man to lee great Arfairs, by <;»rderly Con-
du£t, brought toJbappy ilfues. Much mote
Love wherein he canivi on Redenipciua-
work. All runs into this ■
Do£t. Thdt all the hkijcJ Jt\fJi:^ift and ends
for tohich the Laid Jcfus djr/ji humbled
hi/nfelf to the deat}y of the Crofs^ fball
certainly be .ntdiagd^ to bit JuU coMtent
and fatisjdJun.
Mv prefent bufincls is not to prove, that
Chrilt (hall certainly obtain wh it he di':d for,
nor to op;n lire great faiislavtiuii and piealiite
which will life to him out of thofe IfFues
of his Death , ^ ;r to point at the principal
ends of his Dvatij, nuking fbmu brief im-
provements, as we pais along.
Kr/?, Then let us enauirc into the deGgns
and ends ot Chrift's humiiiatioD, at leaft, the
main and principal on«i : And we (hall find,
that as the fprinklvi:^ of the Typical Blocd in
the Old Telfameru, vvas done lor lour weigh-
ty Ends or uies •, anfwerably the precious and
invaluable Blood of the Tcftator and Surety
of the New Teftament, is fhed for four
weighty Ends alfo.
F// 7?, That Blood was fhed and applied to _
deliver f^om danger, Exod 12. 13. Andthe,^i^
blood f!)jll be to you for a token upon the houfes pticit&pn^'
iKihere you are^ and vihen I fee the bloody I te/7/fiteatur
pa/i over you. And the f laguc fhall not be Hp- ll'^'V^
on you, to defh-^ymt uben lft»ite the Land ^flSjJJ*
Egypt, mofte pet
Secondly, That Blood was fhed to make an Memjeftn-
attonement betwixt God and the People , L "i icm.
W/.4. 20. And he fJjall do with the Bullodt-^*^^-
as be diet with the Bullock for a Sin offer ing ^
fo fhall he do with this ; and the Priejl fhall
make an attonemnt for tbea, and it fliall
be forg iven them.
'Ibirdly, That Blood was fhed to furifie
pcrfons from their ceremonial pollutions J-''^'- .wj^sCg.
i-i 6, 7. he Jhall dip the Ledar wood, jWnificahtt
Scarh r^ and liyfop with the living bird in the perfribm
blood. f the bird that xoas kilPd over the run- "f*"^'
ning toaier, and he fliall fprinkle upon him
t))at is tn be clcanfed from the heprojic /even perfeftiooi
times J and fhidl pronounce him dc.:;:^ ,^/7i/«*cer. 4»-
fhall let the living birdlocfe in the oi e/s Jicld.
\'o.(ri^^'\\ That Blood was fhed to ratifie
and contirm the Teftament or Covenant ofETafbac
God with the People, Kxod. 24. 8. And .IL. Jl'f^'f'^.
cs toi^k //v bhod^ and Jprinklfd it on the people fim^^S
and jaidy behold the blood if the Coven wt, f«dui ftj-
which the Lord huh made mth you concerning bilcforc,&
allthcjcii /-./f.Thclc wer« the four main ends''.'"™"™
of fhcddingand fprinkling that Typical 1^! J',',^;;^^";..
Digitized by Google
the feuHtain $f Life.
I9i
Sahabljr, thete aie four principal Ends of I in lefpe&k of Tim and Di^eet. A luU de*
Ihedding and applying ChrilVs Blood. As
that Typical Blood was (hed to dclivci fioon
danger , fb this was (bed to deliver firom
wrath, even the wrath to ceme. That was
(bed to make an attoncment, fo was this. That
was (bed to porifie Ferrons from uncleanneis,
fo was thi>-. ThJt was (hcd to confirm the
TeRamctit, fo was this, As will appear in thu
particulars more at large.
Ytrfi^ One principal def^n and end of fhed-
ding the Blood of Chrill was to Jclrvcr hit
people from danger^ the danger of that tvrath
tvhnh Sums down to the lotcffl lleli. So you
find, 1 Thcj. I. 10. Even J ejus nho delivered
us from the tcrath to com. Here our mifery
is hcth fpecified^ and ag^^ravated. Spccifi'd in
ivcrance in refpc£t of Time. It was not a
R£fnexK\ but a Deiiverance. He thought it
not wcHfth the Oiedding of Us Blood to ttS-
pite the execution tor a while. Nay, in the
procurement of their eternal deliverance trom
wiatb, and in the purchafe of tbdr .etetiuil
inheritance, he hath but an even bargain, not
a jot more than his Blood was worth. There-
fore is he become the Author of [Etenud Sd-
i\itio/i'] to thi-m i'\!t chty him, [Icb. 5. p. And
as it is iuU in reipcd of Time^ lb bkewifc in
refpeQ of l^egreet. He died not to procure a
mitigation or abatement of the rigor or leve-
nty of the fentence, but to relcue his I'eople
tully from all degrees of wraths So that
there is no condemnation to ihcm that are in
Cbrift, Row. 8. i. All the wrath of God to
the Ian drop, was iqueczed out into tfaatUt^
ter cup which Chrilt drank off, aod wrung OOt
the very dregs thereof
Thirdly, This deli\'crance obtained for us
by the death of Chiift, is ^ fpeeiiil znd difiin-
guilhtng deliverance. Not common to all, but
peculiar to fome ^ and they by nature no bet>
ter than thofe th:u aic !eti uncler wrath. Yea,
as to natural dilpoliiion, moral qualitieations
calling it temth^ a word of deep and dread
ful fignificatloD. The damned bed under-
ftand the importance of that word. And ag-
gravated in calling it wrath to cone, or com-
ing wrath. Wrath to corns , implies both
the futurity, and perpetuity of this Wrath,
k's wrath that fhall certainly and inevitably
come upon Sinners. As fute as the night tbl-
lows the day. As fure as the Winter Ibllows
the Summer ^ fo Hiall wrath follow fin, and
the pleafures thereof Yea, his not only cer-
tainly future, but when it comes it wi!l be
abiding wrath, or wrath Hill coming. When
millions of Years and Ages am paft and gpne,
this will ftill be xvrath to come, '^Evet-oom-
ing, as a River over-Howing.
Now from this vorath to ^^i?fflf^,hatb Tefiis de-
livered People Ly his D^ath. For that
Wasthepritu laid down lur their Redemption
fiom the wrath ot the great and terrible God,
Row. 5. 9. Much m.'re then being jujlified by
t»s blood, XKi- ih.'.ll be faved from wrath through
him. The Blood of Jefus was the price tfcit
lanfomcd Mm Irom this wrath. And it was
(bed not only to deliver them irom wrj/i to Salvation
ame^ but to deliver them freely, fully, ^iAbi-
gaifhingly, and wondcrPally Irom ir.
tiir/?, Yreelv, by his own voluntary interpo-
fition and fulception of the mediatorial office,
moved thereunto by his own Bowels of com
Vide Mr. P^Hion , which yearned over his Elcft in their
Cafc h'u mifcry. The Saints were once a loll generati-
kounePif on, that had fold themfelves, and t!:c:ir i:ihe
pb;#>9s- ritance alibi and had not wherewithal to re-
deem either : But they had a near Kinfman
(even their elder Brother by the Mothers Gde)
to whom the right ot Redemption did belong
who being a mighty Man of wealth, the
befr of all things, undertook to be their Go-
ell-., and out of his own proper fubltance to
redeem both them and their inheritance.
Them to be his own inheritance, Eph. i. 10.
And Heaven to be theirs, 1 Per. i. 4. All
this be did rtoft freely, when none made fjp-
pUcation to him. No fighing of the Prilui -
ers came before him. He defign'd it for us
before we bad a bebig. And when the.pittpo-
ies of bis Grace were come to their parturi-
ent fulnefs, then did he freely lay out th<; in-
finite treifutcs of his Blood to ^urcbafe cor
deliverance from wrath.
Secondly, Chrill by death hath delivered Alas! What are ihefe fuffetings. that —
his People fulh^ A fiul ddlveianoe \l% both (hoold gni^ at them.? , Are tbey like thofe
VoL I C c a ' which
and external endowments ottent imes far infe-
rior to them that periOi. How often do we
find a moral righteoyihels, an harmlefs inno-
cency, a pretty ingenuity, a readinefs to all
offices of love in them that are notwith-
fianding left under the dominion ot other
Lulls, and under the damiiing lentcnce of die
Law } whilil on the other iidc. proud, pee-
vifh, lenfual, moroie, and uupolilht natures;
are cholen to be the lubjc£ls ot this Salvati-
W.X0U fee your c illing brrthren, i Cor. i. 76.
icurthly. And laltly, it is a zcorjajul Sal-
vation. It would weary the arm of an AngA
to write down all the wonders that are in this
That ever fuch a Dclig.-i Ihould
be laid, fuch a proje£l of Grace contrived in
the ll^art of God who might have fuftlrcd
the wkulc Ipecics to perilh. That it IJiuulJ
only concern Mao, and noc the An^'ls, by
n;iture more cxctllent than us ; that Chtitt
(hould l>e pitcht upo|n to go lorth i:p('n this
glorious Defign. Th9t he.lhould eilccl: it m
luch a way, by taking our nature and fuller-
ing the penalty of the Law therein. That
our del i\ era lice (hould be wrought out jri
finifht w hen the Redeemer and his delign leem d
both to be lolt and perilhed. Thele with ma-
ny more are fuch wonders as will take up
eternity .it to ieaicb, admire, and adore
them. • '
Before I part from this firft end of the
Death of Chrill , give ine leave to de-
duce two ufeful Corollaries from it, and then
proceed to a lecond.
CoroJf. 1. Hath Chrift by Death delivered
his People from the wrath to come > How ingrate
and difutgenuous a thing mufl it be tlxa for thofe
that have obtained Juih u d /iuerance as this., to
repine and grudge at thjc light ii03ions th^
f^er for a mmeitt upon .Quifi's necouut ta
this ivir/J!
Digitized by Google
Tie FtanttUn *f life.
Vol h
«ooe > Did ever any of us endure for him,
he emlated for us? Or is there am
thing you tail Mftr for CMftift thbviorta,
ConiparaMc tr> rhii rort;//; /^j <:^r, whtch fOU
mult «ndM:^, had he not by the pctoe of
Us own Blood rtftttndjFOttihKn it?
Reader^ wilt tfiou but mate tlie ro-np iri
ion in diineown thoughts in the tbUowins
pardcniarvnd then {Honomee viIkii thoil lutft
duly compared.
thttutmn ^» Wtet the wrath of Man, to the
MWAOfGoi* What is the Ann of a Ciea-
inre, to the anr r .1 !>diy > Can Mm ihnn-
4er with an arm like Uod ?
Alfiff/. Seemdl^^ What ate tt» fuflKringsof the
vifebody here, to the tortures of a Soul and
Body in Hell > Ttvc torments of the Soul, are
the very Soul of tt>rment$.
Thirdly^ What are the troubles of a mo-
ment, to that wrath whkh alter millions ol
Years are gone, ^vfll 4K11 he call*d tarah to
cem> O what compirc betwixt a point of
hafty time, and the interminable duration ol
vaft Eternity >
CtK^t^j. I'^'urthty^ What compare is tticrc bctwrrr
the intemuitmg Sorrows and Staines ot this
Ll^ andAe continued uninttmipteutara/fe to
romr > Our troubles here are not conftait ttee
ate gradous relaxations, iuad interv^Mie }
%itt the wrath to cohib diows not s fnoncnts
cafe, or mitijration.
tiffigtt, rihsK light and ealie troubles are
ttofe which beii^ put into the itnk and order
of adjuvant cau^ woik under the influence
and bldlihg of the fiift oade to the eveda^ng
^ood «f them dntt love God, compaiedwlth
that tcTij??' to conCy out of which no gt>od
eiicQs or iffues ?re poffiHe to proceed to the
Souls on which it lies >
AniCoafu- Sixihh\ And laffly, how much mor? rcifr.-
fbrtable is it, to liirtl-r in fellowlhip with
Chrift and his Saints tor righteoufiieb fake^
than to fuflfer with EX. il . ani H^robates for
ividcednels fake > Grudge not then O ye that
SK ddhreicd by Jefus fiom wrath to come, at
any thing ye do fuffer or fliall fufe nom
or for CJirill, Chritt in tins world.
Coroll. 2. If Jefus Qnift Inth delivered
his People from the wrath to come, hm fit-
tie comfort can any Man take in bispre/ent en-
jtyments and accommodations in the vaorld^
rehf/ft it remaim a tjueffhn rcith h'm^ xchrihrr
'he he deliver'd from the varath to come ? It's
wlU forprefent, but«fUftbeib(lill> Man
is ;i profpe£Hng Creature, and it will not fa-
tis.'le him, thathis prefent condition is comfor-
table, exa*pt he have ibntie hope it fliall be
lb hereafter. It cm afford a Man little con-
tent that all is ealie and pleafant about him
now wbUft itich paffi^ and terrible hints
of -xrath to ccme are given him by his own
coulticnce daily. Oh methinks luch a thought
as this, xxhat 7/ I nm referred from the nrdtfr
to come ? Should he ro him as the fingers ap-
pearing upon the Plaiftcr of the Wall were to
Sirh.Bity-Be/teJhazzer in the height of a Frolick. It*s
ley, in ^ cultom with f^mc of the Indians, when they
Weadtf 5j h;ive lasen a Pnfoner (whom they intend not
umph kuto the Village, wfaeie he dweilerti
that hath taken him ^ and placing him in the
Houie of one that was flain id the Wars, as
It were to re-celebrate Ma Fteioral^ they gjve
him his Wives or Sifters to attend on him, aod
ufe at his Plcafure. They appaid him gor^-
oufly, and feed him with all the dainty Meats
that may be had ; affording him all the Plea-
fure that can be devifoi ^ when he hath naft
certain Months in all thefe Pteafures, andltte
a Capon is made fat with delicate fare, they
aflemfale themfelves upon Ibme Fdtival I>ajr,
and in gteat Pomp bring him to the place of
Eitecotion, where they kill, and cat him.
Such are all the Pkafures and Enjoyments of
the wicked^ which feed them for the da? of
Slaughter. How litde Stomach can a Man
have to thofe Dainties that und^rllands Ujc cad
and meaning ot rhcm ! Give nut lleep thefts-
f ore to thine Eyes, Reader, till thou have got
good evidence, that thou art ot that nurnbet
whom fefus bath delivered from icrutb lo com^.
Till thoo canft lay, he Is a Jefus to thee. This
may be made out to thy fatista£tion three ways.
tirji^ If Jejus haoe delivered thee from jm^
the cauje of wrathy thou m<yefl cotKluae ht- bath
delivered me from wrathy the ejfcll aftd frutts
of ftn. Upon this account the (weet name of
ftjusr^v^ impoied upon hitTJ, M.mh. i. 21.
Ahm f}yait cull bis name fejus^ J^r he &dl
fkot bts feopie from their fins, WhiUt a Man
lies under the aominlon and guilt offin,helies
expoled to m^ath to came y when be is de-
livered from the guilt and power of fm, he
Is certainly delivered from the danger of ihte
txtmtng wrath. Where fin is not imputsJ^
wrathis not threatncd.
Secondly^ ]f thy foul Jo fet an inetVimMe va-
Im on Jefus 0}rij},and be endeared to him upon
the account cf that inexprejf^ble grace manifejled
in this deliverance^fsa^osdjign thy foul hath «
Jhare in it. Mailt what an Epithite the Saints
give Gfaiift upon this account, Col. i. i2» 13.
Give thanks to the father^ tobo hath delivered
as from the povoer of darknefsy and tranfUted
us into the Kit^dom cf his (dear'] Soit, Chrift
is therefore dear and dear beyond all compare
to his faved Ones. 1 remember it's Itoried
of the poor enthtaUfid Grff;j-^x, that whenP;«ai*hi
Titvjr rhmimus had rdtoted their ancient *** ^»
Liberties, and prodamation was to be made
In the Market-place by an Herald ^ They fo
prd^ to hear it, that the Merald was in great
dai^ of being ftihcd and prelt to death
amoqgdae People*, butfvhen rho Proclamati-
on was ended, there were heard Inch fhouts,
and ioyfiil Acdatnations, that the very Birds
of the' Air lUl dov^n aftonilhed with the
noife, while they continued to cry, e-ai^ij ^ar,? ,
a Saviour, a Saviour : And ail tlic tollowiiig
night th^ ceutiimed daftdng anllioguig abotn;
his Pavilion.
If luch a deliverance lb indeared iliern tv>
Turn: . How flioiild the gireat deliverance
from wrath to come, endear all the redeemed
to love their dear Jefus ? This is ihc nxiwc
effect of mercy on the Soul that hath tcli ii.
Thirdly^ To conclude, d ftfpofition and rea-
dinejs sf mind to da^ <«r endure any thirty fet
Cb^i filtf the team if thh ieSver'
4aee
Digitized by Goo<?l''
The F$AnUin $f Life.
Met ff0» the mnahta erne is a good eoideme
ycu urc difivered^ Col. I. 10, II. That icc
my XDdik worthy of the Lord to Ml pkajingy be-
ing fnittfnl in every good wrk. Theies lea-
diods to do for Chrilt. Strcn^thncJ voith all
m^ht accorda^ to his glorious pomer^ unto all
?rt\enet tmd hng-fuffering tcith jcyfulnrf!.
hcrc*j a chearful n.adincis to tiidurc .1; v
thvqg fait. Chrift. ' And how both thefe tiow
fiom tbe fenle of this great ddiveraMe firom
wrath, the 12. verfc will in inform you,
whicb was but now dted. Oh tbca be leti-
ooe and dfiduous in the relblttdoii «f this
£;rj;:d cafe. Till this be rdbtved, noifakigcui
be pieaiant to thy Soul.
end 3. As the l>p!ral Blood was fbed and
fri!!:l".[cd to deliver fr jm dangu-r, fo ic was
Inedto make aitonemem^ icvit. 4. 20. Ucjball
exbiate (we tianflate attone) the fsn. The
Word imports both- And the true mejnlt;g is,
that by by the Blood of the Bullock, all
whofe eflScacy ftood in its idaiion to the
od of Chrift figniBed and lhadowed by it ;
the People ibi whom it was Ihed, (hould be
teoondledto God hy ^expiation 8ctemlllion
of their Sins. And whatwasfhado.v.i! in iliis
Typical Biood^was leally deGgned and accom-
plifhtby Jefbs Chtiflln tfaeflieddij^ of his Blood.
Reconciliation of the Eleft to God, is
theteibte anothet of thofe beaatifiil Births
frhicli Chrift tnvailed fer. So you And it ex-
pTcfly, Rom. 5. 10. If lichen we tvtre encmie!^
ne mn reconciled to God the death of his
Sen. This [if,] is not a word of doubting,
but argumentation. The ApoRIe fupnofLS it
as a known truth, or principle yielded by
ail Cbtfftians; that the death of Chrift was
to reconcile the Ele£l to God. And again he
affiriTiS it with like cleamels. Gj/. i, 20. And
haixng made ^ace by the hhod^ef his Crqft^ by
h'm to reconcile all things. And that this was
a mah] and principal end delkpcd both by the
Father and Son In the huoiilTation of Orift,
is plain ftom 2 Cor. 5. iS, 1$. G^ .f was in
Chrift reconciling the world to bimjelf, God
fillea the hnmanity with Gtace and Authority.
The spirit of God was in Ijim t : rju il^hj hiin.
The Authority of" God was in him by Com-
miOion, to malte ail he did valid The
grace and love of God to manki: 1 wis in
him, aod one of the principal eiie^U in which
it was nianUefted, was this' delign upon which
' he came, viz. To reconcile the world to God.
•liqva gra- Rf!°". which ground Chriit is called the fro-
dxtcmp-p'tiafio/j for our Sins^ 1 Johq 2. 2. Vlow^Re-
tamrcfir- avKilutu'r: or attonement is nothing elle but
ctrci {kfic the making up of the ancient iiicndihip be-
SEm""*^**^*" Men which fin had diflolved,
concofdi- ^'i'^ reduce thcfe Enemies into a Hate of"
am reduce- Concord and fweet Agreement. And the
■e.0.n«- foeansbywhichthisblefledDefignwasefieau-
vcj» MC*/. ally compalTcd, was by tbe death of Chrilt
I. 30. which made compleac iati$fii£Uon to God for
the wrong we had done him. Tbeie was a
Breach made bySin betwixt God and Angels,but
tiiat Breach is never to be repaired or n»de up.
Smce as Chrift took noc on him thdr nature,
lb he never intended to be a Mediator of Re-
conciliation betwixt God and theno. That
wQl be an eternal Breach. But that which
Rcconcili-
are nihil
alindcft
^wun mi*
Qnift deiigncd as tbe end of his death was to
reconcile God and Man. Not the whole fpc-
ciet bat a certain number whole names were
given to Chrift. Here I ttiuft btietty open*
\. How ChrilVs death Reconciles. 2. Why
this Recondliadon is brought about by h^
death, rather than any other way. 5. What
.itj the Articles according to which it's made.
And 4. What manner of Kecoociliation this
F;r/?, llott} CJv/Jf rTconciles GoJ .:nJ Men by
his Death. And it muli need^ be by the lati&-
fafHon his t>eath made to the Juilice of God
for our f;ns. And fo, reparation being made,
the eumiiy c^aics. Hence it's laid, 53. 5.
The ^afttfement of our peau tnai nptm oifiiy
and by his Slnpes jrr tir healed. That is
(as our Englijh ^\anoutors well lenle it.) He
was diafKzed t6 procQie oar Peace by remo-
val of our fins that fet God and us afunder,
the guilt thereof being dilchaiged with the
price of 1^ Mood.
Now this Reconciliation is made and conti-
nued betwixt God and us, three ways \ name'
ly, by the ohftaion of Chrift which was riie
price that procured it, and fo we were virtual-
ly^ or meritotioully reconciled. By the^Zr^*
r/offof Chrift and his benefits to ns throi^
Faith, and fo c irc aUually reconciled. And
by the virtual contmuatun of the Sacrifice of
Chrift hi Heaven, by his potent arid eternal
interceffion.^ and lo our ftatc of Reconciliation
is confirmed^ and all f uture Breadies prevented.
But all depends as you fee, upon the ddlth of
Chrill. For had not Chrilt died, his death
could never be applied to us, nor pleaded in
Heaven fbf us. How the dearii of Chrift me*
ritoriouily proc'jrcs our Recunciliation, is evi-
dent from that fore cited Saipture, kum. ^.
10. When m were enemis we were recenal-
cJ to C.J by the death of his Son, (i.e.) Chrifl's
death did meritoriouUy or virtually reconcile
us to God, who as to oorftate were enemies
long after that Reconciliation was made. That
the application of Chrilt to us by Faith, nukes
that wtual ReconcHiarion to become a£tual
is plain enough from Ejh. 2. i?, 17. And
that be mt^in reconak both unto Qodia one bth
dy by the Crofs^ having flain the enmity tberefy.
And came and preached peace to yen that were
afar ojf^ and to tbetn that vgere niib. JSlov
therefore (as it it adAd^ ver. tp-) Jk nre m
vur^ li rangers and foreigners., but fellovc-Citi'
zens 'mtb the Satnts^ Sic. And that thi«llate
of Friendfhip is fttU continued \t9 Chrift^
terccflion within the vail fo that there can
be DO Breaches made upon tbe Oare of out
peace notwithltanding «1 the daily provocari'
ons we give God tyour fins-, u t!i-- e.mlLr-
table truth which the Apofile plainly aHerrs,
after he had given a necoHry caution to pre-
vent theabufe ot it, in i Jch. 2, i, ^\y /it-
tie children, thefe things I write unto you that
ye fin not j am if any Man fin^ we beoe an
Advocate with the lather., Jef'us Cbriji the
righteous ^ and be is tbe propitiation., Sic.
llius Chrift reconciles ns to God, by his
Death.
Secondlpf And if you eoquire why this Re'
condliatiM was tnade by toe death ef Chiift^
rachec
Digitized by Coogl
I5>8 The lomtain of Life, Vol.1:
rJthcr than any oiher wj/ ; latisfiSioin is at; hath done him, purpofing lo do fo no more^
hand in thefc two Mofwers. ior to receive into imiiiv one that llights and
F/7?, Thuvvecan imigine no other way rejc^ls the Lord JkiT^s, whv^fe precious Blood
by which it could be compalTed, And, wj-, (h. 1 to pr^re, and putchafe Peace aod'
Second!)., It' God could have Reconciled us Pardon tor Siniie s. ,
as much by another way, yet he could not ! But if there be any p> Jt Soul, tbat laidi
have obfigrd i > ("> much b/ d jii g It in ano- in his Heait, it repeats mc for finning againft
^cr way^ as hi hath by doing it thii way- God, and is iincetiy wtilias tocoaie loQuift
Surely none hot he that was God manifeft in upon Gofpd-terfns, hefhul have Peace. And
our Flcfh, could offjr a lacriticc of fijfficicnt th.it Pence,
value to mike God amends ibr the wiong kourih^^ Is no common Peace. The Re-
done htm by One Sin, much lets for All the condliatron which the Lord Jefus dtel
Sins of the Elcdl. And how God fliould to pr* cure f r broken hearrcd Believers, it is^
(eipeculiy after a peremptory threatning of 1*//^/, A firm weii bottomU RecondUatioa,
Death for Sin) readmit us hito fivoar with- putting die reconciled Soul beyond all pofli-
out full fitisf.idio.i, cjnnot be imagined. He liility of coming under God's wrath any more,
is indeed itKlin'd to a£l$ of Mercy, but none IJa. 54. 10. Moufiums may depart.^ and biUt
'vcaSt fiippole him to exercile one Attribute, be remoroed^ hut the Covetiant of this peace
in prejudice to another. That bis J.tftuc <. :nnci he retnovcJ. C'hriit i-, a furety by way
muit o&ExltpJcd^ whitft his Alcrc^ Jbmes. of Ctfiv//<;/7,topreventncw BteacbeSj2/«^« 1.3.
But allow the infinite Wiffllom could have Seeondly^ Inis Reconciliation with God, is
found out another menn^ i f I'cconciling us the Fountain out of which all our other Com
as much, can you imagine, that in anv other forts Mow to us^ this is plainly canied in
way he conid oblige us as much, as he hath thofe words of EUpbaz to 7<^, Chap. 22. at.
done by Kecoiitiling us to himfelf by the 1 Acjuaint ncxo thy Jl'lj ttiib hint., and be at
Death of his own Son > It cannot be thought !^</<rr, thereby good Jbaii com uato tbee. As
poflible. This theiefbre was the moft efieOT- |Trade flourifnes, and Riches cone in what
al, juft, honourable, and (-bilging way to , Peace is made betwixt States and Kingdoms s
make up the peace betwixt him and us. j So all Sphiioal and Tempoial Mercies floit
Tbtrd/y, This Reconciliation purchaied by I into our BofoiDS, when once we ate recon-
thc Blood of Chrift, is offered unto Men by ciled to God. What the Comfort of fuch a
the Goipel, upon certain Articles and Condi- ; Peace will be in a day of liraightsand dangei^
tions ^ upon the Performance whereof^ it 'and what it wilt be valued at in a dying day,
aftually becomes theirs j and without which, who but he that feels it can tell> And yet fuch
notwitbltandii^ all that Chrill hath done and an one cannot tully dedare it, for it pailesall
(ulfered, the Breach fHIl cwitinues bietwixt undeillanding, Pi^//. 4. 7. Welhattnowmake
them and God. And let no Man think this lonie improvemenr of this, and pals 10
a derogation from the treenels and riches ot the third end of the Death of Chiift
Grace, for thefe things fcrve fingalarly to il- • Infer. 1. If Onrifi died to Re^mieiie Goi
luilratc and coirnnend the Grace of God to and M.m: hmo lu/rid an evi! then is Sin!
liuners. . \And bino terrible was that breach made be-
As he confhlted his own Glory, in thc\tviixt God and the Creature by it, wbieB
xc:n:s on w hich he oilers us our peace witii co:ild no other icaybe made up but by the death
him •, fo [is his Grace which briiigs up SouLj>/ the Sen oj ijod I I remember 1 have read,
CO thole terms of Reconciliation. And furely that when a gteat chalin or breach was made
he hath not fufpcndcd the Mercy of our Kt- in the cartb by an Earthquake, and tlie Or.i-
<X){nciliatiQn upon unreaibnabie or impolTihle I cle was confulied bow it might be clofed )
C^tttoos. He hath not laid, if you will I this anfwer was returned. That Breaeb em
do as much for me,.?/ you ha-.r d-nr j^ unjl wr, I
will beat Peace wirb you : But the two grand
Artfcles of Peace widi God, are Repetitanee
and Eiitb. In the firif, we lay down Arms
againft God, and 'tis nnuet it ihould be lb,
befbfe be re-admits us hito a ftate of Peace
never be clojed., except Jomeih'ir.g . f ' v r
vikirib to be ihrousn into it. Such a Biudi
was that which Sin made, it could never be
rvcontiled hut by the Death of Jefus Chrifl,
the moll excellent thing in all the Creation.
Infer, 2. Unc fad is the jlate of all fuch
and Favour •, in the other, we accept Chr\\\ aj are net con: prized in the Articles of Peace
and Pardon through him with a thankful rtv/^ God\ The impenitent UnbeUevet is
Heart, yiddtng up our felvestohis Govern- ' excepted. God is not Reconciled to him:
meiit. Which is equally reafonablc. ; And if God be his Enemy, how little avails
Tliefe are lire terms on which we are aflu- jit, who is his friend? For, if God be a
ally reconciled to God. l et the toieked /v- Man's Enemy, he hath an Almighty Enemy
/ : and the unrighteous man his \\\ him, whofe very frown is dellrucVion,
tbi)u^:'!^i, and let him turn to the Lor d^ and.Deut. 3 2. 40, 4.1, a3. / lift up my hand ta
he mil hnv tvercy on bim ^ and to ourGedyfor 1 Heaven a;;d /iy, 1 live for ever. If I vcfiet
he tcl'h)^-' : :J:;::i) pijrdr^n. So Rom. 5. i. Be ■ [ my glittering y^cord, and my }>and take h^ld on
ing jujiihrd byjji:i\ we have peace with d d. ' Judgment ^ J voi/l render vcn^eam c to my
Andluroly it would not become the Ho\f enemies.^ and I will revoard thent that hate me.
Gol to <jW,i iis iv<y Friend and Favourite, a / Kill make mine Arroics drunk vsith Shod.,
Mail that g on pea crlly and impenitcntly (and ny Stord flhill devour fiepi) and that
in the way of Sin : not fo much as adtnow- , tf///:> the blood of the Slain end the Captivce.,
ledging, or once bewaUing the vntng he \fr0m the begianir^ ef Revenue upon the E/inKy.
• •• Yea,
Digitized by Google
Serm. 38.
The Fomtain rf Lift,
^99
Yea, he isan «fftft'i'/V/,;;.'/i* Enemy. Fly to the
uunoQ parts of the Earth, there ihall bu>
Hmd leach diee, ask is, ?/al. 1 39. 10. The
wings of the Morning cjnnot carry tlice out
of hKi leach. If God be your I:aemy,you have
an immortal Eoemy, who lives for ever to
avenge himfelf upon his Adverfaries. And
what wilt thou do when thoa art in Saul's
eaie, i Sm.%%.t^^ 16. Alas, whither wilt
thou turn > To whom v.'ilt thou complain >
But what wilt thou do when thou Ihalt Itand
at the Bar ^nd lee that God,who isthnie Ene-
my, upon the Thrcnc ' Sad is thtir Caft; in
do£d, who are not compreheoded io the Acti-
des of Feioe vHth God.
Infer. 3. If Chrift died to Reconcile us
to God, gvoe diligence to dear to your own
Souls^ your httertfi m tint Recmalmkti. If
Chrilt thought it worth his Blood to purchafe
it, it's worth your care and pains to clear it.
iuid what can hetier evidence it dian yoor
confciuntious lendernels ofSin, left you make
new Breaches. Ah, if Reconciled, you will
lay, sisEera. p. 14. And nm ntr God^ ju -
thoH hafi given us fuch a deliver. mce as
fZui-} jboud uifi ugam break tby Canutaad-
menttf If Rscoodled to God, Iris Fiieads
will be your Friends, and his hnimies your
Enemies. If God be your Friend, you will
be diligent to pleafe Urn, fek 15. 10, 14.
He that makes not Peace with God, is an
Enemy to his own SouL And he tlut is at
Peace, hut takes no pahs to clear it, is an
Enctny to his own Comfort. Rut I muft pafs
item this to the third End ot Chrift's Death.
End 3. You have leen two thofe bean-
tiful Births of Chrilfs Travail, and Io, a third
Cometh, namely, Ibe Sand ijkat ion of his
FeopU. Typical Mood was Ibed, as you heard,
to puri6e them that were unclean, and fo was
the Blood of Chrilt ihed to purge away the
Sins of his People ^ fo I^eaks die Apoftte '
expredy, Eph. 5. 25, 26. Chrijl gave himfelf
for the Lhurtb^ that he migbt JaiUitfw and
cleanfeit. And ib he tdts US Undelf; J(^>. \
17. And for their fakes 1 fanUifu- rny
JelJ^ (i. e.) confecrate or devote my lelf to
JJmv ii unto us. Hence it's laid, 1 Joh.
•y. 6. He came both by Blood and by IVater,
by Blood walhing away the Guilt, V Waief
purifying from the I'ilth of Sin. Now this
fruit of ChriiVs Diath, even our Sanc,tiDcaii-
on, is a moft jgcompaiable Mert^. For, do
l>u[ confldcr afew paiticiilar Eicolencies o£
Holinels. . ■
Firji, HoUnefi Is the Image and Glory of
God. His Image, Col. 3. 10. and his Glory,
E^tod. 15. II. Who is like unto tbcc, U Lord^
glorious in Hoiinifs? Now, when the guilt
and tilth of Sin i^ wafht ofl^ and the Beauty
ot God put upon the Soul in San^tilkation;
O what a Beantiffal Creature is the Soul now.
So Io\-ely in the Eyes of Chrift, even in its
imperied Holinels, that he laiib. Cant. 6. 5.
Turn away thine Eyes fiom me, lor they have
overcome mc. So we render ir, but the He-
brew word lignihcs, they have made me proud, inrnvt
or pufled me up. Ifa a Beam of Divine GIo- *■*•*'
ry upon the Creatui^ enamouring the letf
Heart ot" Clirift.
Secondly, \s'vCs the Sottls Ji^gheft beauty,
fo it's the Souls belt evidence for Heaven.
Blcjjed are the fure in hearty for they fhall
fet G«<4 Mat. 51 %. And mithovt Hornteft
no man fhall fee God. Wdb. 12. 14. No git'ts
no duties, no natural endowoienis will evi-
dence a right m Heaven,but the leaftmeafure
of true Holinels will fecureHeaven to the Soul.
Thirdly^ As Holinels is the Souls belt evi-
dence for Heaven, fo It's a continoal fpringof
Comfort to it in the way thither. The pureft
and fweeteit Plealiues in this World, are the
lelfalis of Hb!ine& Till we come to live
Holily wc never live comfocnbly. Ifeaven
is Epitomized in Holinds.
Fourthly. And to lay n6 more ^ It is the pe-
culiar mark by which God hath vifibly diltin-
guUhed his own, tiom other Men, Ffal. 4.
J. The Lord hath fet afart Inm thgt is Gotfy
pr himfelf q. d. this is the Man, and that
the Woman , to whom I intend to be good
forever. This is a Man fornix O Holi*
nels, how furp, J nil , '2lv glorious art thou!
Injer. 1. Did Chiiit die to San£kiiie his
death, tM they alfo might be fandij^d throMgb\?eopk, how deep then is the poUndon of
the truth. Upon the account of this bcn«StjSin, thiat nothing butjhc Blood-M Chriftcan
received by the Blood of Chrilt, is that Dax
legy., whidi hi a lower Ihain b now Ibonded
in the Churches, but will be matter of the
Lambs Song in Heaven, Rev. 1. 5, To
Urn diat loved us and wafbed as fiom our
Sins, in his own Blood he Glory and Ho-
nour tor ever. Now, there is a twofold evil
in Sin, the gui/t of It, and the ptdlutim of ir.
JuRification properly cures the former, San-
^ihcation the latter i but both Jultitoition
and San^ficadon flow unto finners out
of the Death of Chrift. And though it's
ptopca; to fay the Spirit £in£tiik^ yet it is
certain it was die Blood of Chrift ttat pro-
cured for us the Spirit of Sanftification. Had
sot Chrilt died the Spirit had sever come
down from Heaven upon any luch D^n.
The ponrinp, forth ot C.hriO's Blood for
us^ obtained the pouringtorth of the Spirit
of Hottoeis ujK>n us. TheidRne the Sjpkii
)&^fiSLtoCme mhknau^ atul t0t*k€«f bis
cleanfe it ! All the Tears of a Peniienc Sixh
ner, Ihould he (hedasnaiqr as there have
fallen drops of Rain Cnce the Qcarion, to
this day, cannot walb away oiib&l The ever-
laiting burnings in Hell, cumot puilfie die fla*
ming Confciencc from the lead nn. Oguefsat
the wound by the largene^ and length ot this
Tent that follows the mortal Weapon^in.
Infer. 2. Did Chrifl die to fanoifie his
People > Behold then the Love of a Saviour.
He leveduTy amf wajbed ut firm oar Sin in
his own Blood. He ili i not fhed the Blood oi'
Bcalis, as the Prielb ot oM did, but his own
Blood, Heb. 9. la. Andt]iatnooomnK)n,but
precious Blood, i Per. i. 19. The Blood of
God^ one drop of which out-values the Blood
that tuns fat the vdns of all Adms Fofteiity.
And notfome of that Blood, but all ■ to the
laft l^p. He bled every vein drv tor usj and
what femain'd lodgM about the Heart of dead
Jefu% «-uslecout bgr that Bloody Speac which
pierced
Digitized by Gopgle
goo
pierced the Teruardtum : So that he bcllow'd
the whole Trcafure of his Blood upon us.
And thns libaal was hs of his Blood to us
when we were Encinks. This then is that
Heavenly Pelican that feeds his young with
his own Blood. O what imiioet of Love is
this ! But I muft haften.
End 4. As Chriji died to JanBijic bit Pt o
pie : So he dyed aljo to confirm the Kt'w Tefla-
nent to all th^fe janUified cnes. So it was in
the Type, Uxod. 24. 8. And fo it is in the
Text. This is the AVa- Ttfimem inmy&ood^
Mat. 26. 28. (i. c.) ratified ind cuntirmjd by
my Blood. For, whtrc a Tcltamsnt is, there
mud alfo of nccelFity be the death of the
Tclbtor, Hcb. 9. \6. fo that now all the
blciJuigs and benefits bequeathed to Believers
in the laft Will and Teitament of Chritt, ate
abiinJjruIy confirmed and fccured to them by
his Death. Yea, he died on purpoie to make
that Tefbment in force to tbetn. Men make
their Wills and Tefhiments, and Chrift make^
his. What they bequeath, and give in their
Nullo prat- Wills, is a free and voluntary aa, they can
lentitoKiu not be compelled to do it. And what is be
?*l"Mi/ qucatlied to us in this Teftannent of Chrift, is
j''*^^-"^ ' altogether a free and voluntary donation. O
' ther Teftators ufe to bequeath their Eftates to
their Wives and Children, and near Relati-
ons ^ fo doth this Teftator, all is fettled up-
on his Spou(e the Church. Upon Believers,
his Children. A Itranger intermeddles not
with thefe Mercies. Tfcjf 0ve aU their goods
and eftates that can that way be conveyed to
their Friends that furvive them. Chrtit giveth
to his Church in thi$ New Teftameai thite
forts of Goods.
F/r/?, All Temporal good things, i Ttm. 6.
I. Mat. ^. 3J. (i. e.) the Comfort and Blef-
iingof all, thoui^h not the pofleflion of much.
As having nothing, and yet polIelHng all
things, 2 Cor. 6. 1 o.
5rr";/,), All Spiritual good things are be-
queathed to them in this Teftament, as Rf-
mffkiiaf Sin, and Acceptation with God,
which are contained in their Juliitication, Rom.
3. 24, 2';, 26. SiSnLlihcation o\ their Natures,
both initial and prc^ellive, i Cor. i. 30.
Adoption into the ramily of God, Gul. 3. 26.
The Minftry ot Angels, heb. i. 14. Intereft
in all tht Promifes, 2 Pet. 1 . 4. Thus all
fpirirual good things are in Chrift's Teftament
conveyed to them. And a:> ail Temporal,
and Spiritual, fo
Thirdly., AU eternal good things. Heaven,
Glory, ar.d etciiulLite, Eeat, S. 10, 11. No
f uch beqsefts as thefe were ever found in the
Tcltamenrs of Princes. That which Kings
and Nobles fettle by Will upon their Heirs,
arc but trifles to vrluit Omft bath conferred
in the New Teftament upon his People. And
all tins is confirmed and ratified by the death
ot Chriit, lo that the Pronniie is fure, and
th J ElUte indcicafiUe to aM the Heirs ot' Fvo-
miie.
How the Death of Chrift confirmed the
New Teitament i.s ^vorth our enquiry. The
Sociiiiiins as they allow no other end trf Chriit i
Death, but the confirmation of the New Tefta-
wsaXy they afiim be diiic eoly by way of
. Vol. I,
Teflimonyy or witneis bearrnp, in his death.
But this is a viic derogation iiom the ctiica-
cy of Chrift's Blood, to bring it down ineo
an equality with the BIooJ of Martyrs. As
ii there were no more in it, ilian was la
their Blood.
But know, Reader, Chrift died not on!y
or principally to coniitm the Teftament br
his Blood, as witnefs to the Truth of thofo
Things, but his Death ratified it as the death
of a Teftator, which makes the New Tefta-
ment irrevoaUe. And fo Chrift is called in
this Text. Look as when a Man hath made
his Win, and is Dead, that Will is prclently
in force, and can iie\er be recall'd. Beikles^
the Will ot the Dead is Dcred with Men.
They dare not crols it. It's certain the laft
Will and Teftanoent of Qitift is moft facred,
and God will ne\'er annul, or make it void.
Moreover, it is not with Chrift as with other
Teftators, who die, and muft truft the perfiw>
mance of their Wills with tli j-r Executors,
l)ut as he died to pot it in torte, lo he lives a-
gain to be the Executor of his own Tefta-
ment. And all power to fulfil his Will, is
now in hi^own hands. Rev. i. 18.
Infer, i. Did Chrift die to confirm die
New Teftament, in which fuch Legacies are
bequeathed to Believers. How are all Belie-
vers concerned then, to prove the Will of
dead Jefus ' My meaning is, to dear their tht PnAat
Title to the Macies containol in this blefled efchrifi't
Teftament. And this oajr be done two ways. '"^ ^''^
Bvd earing to our felves our Covenant-Rela-^j^g^ **
tions to Chrift. And by difcovering thofe
Ipecial Covenant Impreffions upon our (fearts
to which the Pfomius theieia cootaiiicd do
belong.
Fir/?, Examine your Sdatioas to Chtfi^.
Are vou his Spcufes.^ have y™ forfaken all
tor liitn, Pjal. 45. 10. Are you ready to
take your lot with him as it falteio piofberity
or adverfity, Jer. 2. 2. And are you Loyal
to Chrift? Tbou JhJt be for me, and not for
another., Ho£ 3. 9. Do you yield obedience
TO him IS your Head and Husband, Vlph.S.
1^. Tln,.i you may be confident you are in-
tcrelted in the benefiB and bkfiDgS of Chrifft
lalt Will II:! Teftament, fot can you imagine,
Chnit will make a Teftament, and forget his
SpoufcMt cann't be. If he fo loved the Church,
as top;ive himlelffbr her, much more what
he hith kiiLJ uu iitr. Again, are you his
fpiritual Seed, his Children be Regeneration?
Are you born ot the Spirit? John 3. Do you
telembleQtiilt in Holinefe? i Pet. i. 14, 15.
Do yon find a reverential fear of Chrift car-
n-inp v'>n Co ohev him in all iliines ' Mai. i.
6. Are vou led by the Spjiit ot Chrift, As
matsy as are fo led they are the Sons tf
CcJ. Rom. 8. 14. To conclude, have you,
the Sffrtt of Adnptwn^ inabling you to cry,
Abba^ gaber ? Gal 4. tf. That is, helpl^
v Mi in 3 irious marmef, with reverence
tnixt with ti.al confidence to open your lleJiis
fpiritnattf to your Father on all occaficns*
Iffo, you arcchiliren, .ind if chilJrcn, doubt
not but you have a rich Legacy in Chi ift's laic
Will and TeittNKRiL He would not Seal tip
hicTeftaimwaiid forget bh dear Children.
The f Qiintain of Ufe,
Digitized by Google
Serm. 38.
Tbe fd lint a in of Life.
261
Secondly^ You may dilcern your interett in
the New Tefhm--'>t or 0\^cnant, (for they
Lire tubilnniaily me iamc ihin^ by the new
( venant-impreflions tint are made on your
Hcjrt?. which are lb many clear evidences of
your right to the benefits it contains. Such
arefpiritual Illuminations, Jtr. 51. 54. Gra
dous foftncis and tendernefs of Heart, Ezck.
1 1. 19. The awful diead ar.d Icar of God,
^ifr.32.40. TbeCopyor iianfcriptof his Laws
on your Hearts in gracioi'scorrcfpondeiir Princi-
ples, Jrr. 31, 33. Tnule things fpcak you
the Children ol" the Covenant, the Peribns on
whom all thef^' great things are fettled.
Infer. 2. To conclude, it is the indifpen
iible duty of all on whom Chiifl hath fettled
fuch Mercies, to admirgbu hme^ and nuft «i-
fvaerably to it.
Fir//, Admire the Love of Chrift. O how
intend- and ardent was the lovt of Jefus !
Who dciigncd Ibi you Ikch an inheritance,
widi fuch a fettlement of it upon you ! Thele
arc the Mercies with which his Love had tra-
vailed big from Eternity, and now he fees the
Travail of his Soul, and you alio have leen
fomewhat nf it this day. Before, this Love
let all the Saints tali down aflonilhed, hum-
bly piotefltng, that they owe themfelves and
all they are oc Ihall be ytwk to aceniitjr, to
this Love.
Secondly^ And be fure you walk becoming
Perftms lur whom Chrill hith done fuch great
thills, Comtort your lelves under prefent
abaiures with your fpiritual Priviledges, Jam.
2. 5. And let all your rejoycing be in Chrift,
and what you have in him, whillt othcB are
blefling themlelves in Vanity. Thus we have
finiflied the Itate of Chrilt's Humiliation, and
thoice proceed to the iecood fiate of his £x-
altaticn. .
HAviog fiinilicd what I deligned to fpeak
^^^^^^ to aboatdieWefk of Redemption, fo
ihts^lie df^'^^ it was carried on by Chrifl in his hum-
&E«//4»ai. hie State, lhall now view that bli:Qed
Work^s^t is fiutfaer athancedmlpefjiSed m
hh ft ate of Exaltation.
The whole of that Work was not to be
finilhed on Earth in a fhte of fufibring and
abafure, therefore the Apoftle make^ his Ex-
altdtwn in order to the toilhing of the re-
mainder of his Work, lb neceflaty a part of
bisPfiellh'iod, that without it lie could not
have been a Prielt, Heb.^. Of. If be were on
earth., hefimM not be a pnef}., (i. e.) if he
fhould have contmued always here, and had
not been railed again from the dead, and tak-
en ti|t^ into glory, he couiJM»bm>tbetn.4«»ia^
pleat and ptrfeS fnefi.
For look as it was not enough fbr the Sa-
crifice to I c fljii] without, and his Blood left
there ; but after it was Ihed wirhour, it muft
be carried within the vail into the rooft holy
place before the Lord, Heb. 9. 7. So it was
not inefficient that Chrift Ihed his own Blood
on earth, except he carry it before the Lord
into Heaven, and tfam pttSatm bit m^ceffi-
M iBork for us. '
. Moreover, God the Father flood
in 3 folemn COTeimi^.,to mnsSL lum
. VoLL
his deep humiliation, with a molt glorious and
i!!uf{rious advanccm-jnr, A6. 40. r. 7. Aik!
mw God (as it became him^ made this good
to Chrilf, the .Apoftle very clearly eiprefles
it, rhU. '. p.
Vea, Jultice xequiied it (huuld he lo. F.^r
how could our Surety be detained in the Pri-
lon of the Grave , when the debt tor which
li j was imprilbned was by him fully dilcharg-
ed, fo that the Law of God mult acknow-
ledge it fclf to be fully fatisfied in all it"?
claims and demai'.ds. His Refurieftion from
the Dead was therefore but his difcharge or
acquittance upon f ull payment. 'Which COUld
nut in Jultice be denied him.
And indeed God the Fatha loft nothing by
it, for there never was a more glorious mani-
feftation made of the name of God to the
World than was made in that Work. There-
fore it's laid, Phil. 2. 1 1. Speaking of one of
the defigns of Chrift's Exaltation, it was
Claith the Apoftle) That every tongue fhould
confers that Jefas Cbrifi is Lord, to the Glory
of Qod the iather. O liow is the Love of
God to poor finners illuftrioufly, yeaaftonift*.-
inriy difplayed in Chriirs Fxnlnrion. When
to Ihew the Complaancy and Delight vehich
he took in our recovery, he h.uh openly de-
dar'd to the World that his exalting Chrift to
all that Glory fuciv as no meet Creature ever
was or can bie exalted to, was bellowed upon
him as a reward for that Work, that molt
grateful Work of our Redemption, ?h'il. 2.'
9. Wherefore God alfo hath h'tghly exalted
bimi there is an Emphaticel Fleonn/mus in tbati
word, our Engltj}) is too flat to
deliver out the elegancy of the
Original, it is Super txaltation.
The Syriack renders it, he hath
molttpued bis Sublimity. The
Ardick, he hath heightened
him with an height. Juftm, he
hath famoufly -exalted him.
Higher he cannot nlfe him, a
^eatet Argument of his high fa.
asfa6Son aridrcontent in the rcco\'ery of poor
finncrs cannot be given. Fur this therefore
God the Father Hull liavc Glory and Honour
alcribai to him in Heaven to all Eternity.
Now this fijigular Exaltation of Jefus Chrift
as it properly ielpe£b his humane Nature,
which alone is capble of advanccmetit, for
in reQ^ of his divine Nature he never cea-
fed to be the molt high. So it was done 16
him as a coimnon Peilbn, and as the iiead
of all Believers, their reprefcntative in this as
well as in his other Worlds. God therein
fliewing what in due time he intends to do
with the Peilbns of his Ele£L after they mi
Conformity to Chrift hate fuftered a uhile.
What -ever God the Father intendeth 10 do in
us or for us, he hath firft done it to the Per-
lon of our reprefcntative, Jejus Cbnfl. And
this, if you obferve, the Saiptures carry in
very clear and plain Expreflions through all
the di^rees and Iteps ot Chrift's Exalt at i.t^
viz, Ms Re/urfetl/on^ AJanfion^ Scjfwn ;;t
the right hand f i- d. And turning to Jmlic
the World. Of which I purpole to Ipeak
diftinGOy in the following Sermons.
Dd He
vjj-ift'^i**, rieonafmul
Eroph»ticu»,Wirrew. Mul-
tiplicavit fubl-.niiratcm
cjui. Atub. Subliraitatc
Sublinnlvir com, Sjr. lo-
%iuttr cxcnlit, Jij^iii.
xcnndttm cradcn natv-
rin dicif ur exaltaro», fe-
cnndum quam humniatin
Digitized by Google
202
The Fountain of Life.
VoL L
He aiofe from the dead as a common Per-
Ibn, Col. 3. I, If yc then be rifen voUh Chrifi^
faith the ApofUe ^ fo that the Saints have
Commanion and FeUoirfllip widi lum in his
Refurreftion.
He afcended into Heaven as a common
Perfon, for fo it's (aid in Epb. 2. 6. He bath
raifed us up, or exalted us together with Chrift.
He fits at God's right band as a common Per-
Ibn, for fo it follows in the next Claufe, and
bath made us fit together in heavenly places in
Chrifi Jefns. We fit there in our Rcprefen-
tative. And when Y.i fhall come again to
judge the World , the Siinis (hall come
with him. So 'tis prophefied, Zech. 14.6.
The hard ay Godjball come, and all the Saints
with tl)ee. And as they fh il 1 come with Chrilt
from Heavtn, fo they fit on Thrones
with him. Judging, by way of fuffirage. They
lhall be AOcflors with the Judge, i Car. 6. 2.
This deluuci a fpccial Remark , that all this
honour is given to Chrid , as our Head and
Reprefentative, for thence refults abundance
of comfort to the people of God. Carry it
therefore along with you in Your Thoughts
throughout the whole of Chrift s advancement.
Think when you (hall hear that Chrilt is rifcn
from the dead, and is in all that Glory and Au
thority in Heaven. How fure the Salvation
of his redeemed is. ffor if xxiben tae aere E'
nemies, tee toere reconeiled t9 GwMf, by the death
tif his Sen , much more being reconciled ^ vae
Jhaiibejaved ^ bis Life. Surely it cannot be
fuppoled but be is d>le to fave to the tmetaofi
oil tlxm that come to God by him t feeing he ever
lives to make utterceffion , Heb. 7. 2 5. Thinlc
how fife the Ptople of God in this World
ate, whofe Head is in Heaven- It was a
comfortable ExpdBon of" one of the Fathers,
encouraging himfelf and others with ehb
muh io % datk day. Come (laid »hj
do wc tremble thuSj do we not lee our Head
above Water? If be live, believers cannot
die, John 14. ip. Beetmfellive, ye Jballlivf
alfo.
And let no Man's Heart fuggcft a fufi)idous
Thought to him, that this wonderful Ad-
vancement of Chrilt may caule him to forget
hb poor People , groaning here below under
Sin and Mifery. For the Temper and DiP
pofition of his tuithtbl and tender heart is not
changed with his Condition. He bears the
lame refpe£l to as, as when he dwelt amoi^
us. For indeed he there lives and aOs apoa
our account, heb. 7. 35. 1 John 2. i, 2.
And how ieafonable and comfortable will
the Meditations of Chrilt's Exaltation be to
the Bsliever, when ficlinels hath wafted thy
Body, withered it's Beauty, and God ii bring-
ing thee to the duft of death. Ah think then,
that that vilt Body Jhall be confirmed to the
glorious Body of Chrift , Phil. 3.21. As God
hath glorihed and highly exalted his Son,
fobofeform was marr'd more than any mart's^ lb
will he exalt thee alio. I do not fay to a
parity or equality in Glory with Chrm, for
in Heaven he will be diiceroed and diftingoifh-
ed by his peculiar Glory, from all the Aagels
and SamtS} as the Sun is known by its ex*
cdlenc Glory ftooi the lelfer Star^ Btn we
fhall be conformed to this glorious Head, ao-
oosding to the proportion of Membets. O
whither will Love aoiiBt the Bdiererlfl that
Day »
Having fpoken this moch of Chtifl^ exal-
ted ftate to caft fomc general light t3[>on !r, and
engage your Attentions to it, I lhall i>ow, ac*
cording to the degfees of this his woodeiM
Exaltation, briefly open it under the fore-men-
tioned Heads, viz. HisRefuntCtion, A£»nfioa,
Sclfjon at the Father's riglit {bud,
turn to jttd^ the WorliL^
Swrrn.5y.
Whttam
the Refur-
re3hn 5/
Cbrill w'tih
i.'j sntiii-
tncts upn
the Saints
rtfMrrtO'm
Utleaiiy
tftned tmd
cmftrtMj
n/i the firfi
hjf
tAdltilliin,
SERMON XXXIX-
MATTH. XXVn/. 6.
He is not her for bets rifen i
wbere tbe Urd Isg^.
WE have finifhed the Doftrine
of Qmffs Homiliation ,
wberehi the Smi of Righ-
teoufiicfs appeared to you
as a fettin^ Sun, gone out of fight ^ but asthe
Suit wheniris gone down to us, begins a new
day in another part of the World , fo Chr^
having finifhed his comfe and work in this
World , riles again , and thatin order to the
ailing arhJther glorious part of his woik in the
World above. In his death be was upon the
natier totally edipfed, l»c ui his lefime^Mn
he begins ToieooMt UsliglitaiidQtoiy aginti
God never intended that tliL darling of hh
Soul fliould be loft jo an obfeoe Semlctiie;
An Ai^[el deftmds fteAi^HnfCfl to foU ti^vf
theftone, and v^ith it the riproach of hi5 death.
And to be the heavenly H«ald to piodaiai hit
Rerane6Hon to die two Mary*., whofiftofe W
Chrift h;id at this time drawn them to viAltti
Sepukhie, where they lately left him.
At tlnsthne ( the Loid being newly rifen )
the kecpsrs vwe trembling, and becomL- aj
dead Men. So great was the tettibie Majefty
and awful iolenanU)c atteodkig CMft^ Reform
InftiM^ Btt » tnroiiwgi duft b»«1 S
the
Digitized by Google
The fountain of.Ltfe^
203
Ar;;urr,cntua»qU0 pro.
baoim ChriAum feipfum
ftifeitaile vi propria pc-
titur cx ipfa Refurredio-
nit aftivinrc. Chriftus
Mfd* fwrcsit,M0ri.2 8.
datu%. Maccot. AW.
Coiii^t74>
the Angd foeveats them with thefe.good ti-
dings : He if not ^vrr.^ f-r he is rifcn^ as he
Jam 5 coiue^ fee the pUtf lohttrr the lord lay :
q< iL Be DOC nooUed, though you have not the
end vou cime tor, one fight more of your dear^
thd dead fefus j yet you have not loll your Id-
boiur I lot, CO your eternal comfort, I tell you,
Ix Is r'tfen^ as he faid. And to put it out of
doubt^ come hithsr, and fiiiisfie your felvcs ,
Bet the place where the Lord lay.
\n which "Word vvi \\ ivo li th n Declaration
and Contirmatiun oi thi, aclurrcdioa ot Cin ill
fiom the dead.
Kr^, A Declaration of irby the AiigcI,>)oth
Negatively and A^trmativciy.
Negatively, He is not here. Here
indee-J r^u l iid him, here vou left
him, and here you iljough: to
flnd him as you lef t him } but
you are happily miftaken. Heis
not here. However, this giving
Chemno latis£i£lion,tbr he might
continiinr de^d fh'll , thoup^h re-
moved to another I 'iace, as ir.d'^..u tht;v lui-
pe£led he was, John 20. 13. Therefore his re-
£uie£^ion is declared Politivcly in 1 Attirma-
tively \ Heis rifen^ »>*f*», rhc word imports
die a£tive Power , or lelf quickning Principle
by which <" hrift railed himfelF from the ftate
of the iuad. Which Ijike takes notice ot alio.
Alls I. 5. Where he faith. He Jhemed^ orpre-
iented, hhnfelj ii'tVi: ifter his piifior. It wa»
theaiviue Nature or God-head ot Ciuat which
tevived and railed the Man hood.
Secondly^ Here is alio a phin Confirmation
of Chiilt's Refurreftion, an J tiut, tirji. From
Chtill's own Prediftion He is rifen^ as he
Jead. He foretold that whicti I declare to be
now fuUilled. Let it k jc tiierefore feem in-
oedible to you. Secondly^ By their own%ht;
Cotne^ fee the place where the Lord lay. The
Grave haih lolt in Gueit ; it's now empty ^
Desch hath lolt its Prey. It received, but could
not retain him. Carne^ fee the place where the
JLord li^. Thus the kclurredhon of Chrilt is
dedaiied^aiidGoafiiiDed. Hence our Obftm*
tionis.
In morte tfit fohtio
in moM, Mtat aiimt, ie
li«rj \ venunii Hefanfr-
AfoM eomplMa fnit lUte
i^oflri iiifltiicacio feu i
debito abfolath.nofl mor*
ti, fed Refuri ti ■ 1 Apo-
Aolo merito tiibuatur,^(.
MtamJac. C«mt h Mf*
durlt not deceive, and who contkmed their
Teftimony with their Bloods So that no point
ol religion is of mor« confefled truth , and
in^llible certainty than this before us. •
And blcfled be God it is Co. For if it were
not, then were the Gofpd in vain^ i Cox.i 5.14.
Seeing it hangs the whole weight
of our Faith, Hope and Salvation
upon Chrift as rifen from the
dead. If this were not lo, then
would rhc holy and divinely in-
fpired ApoUks be found jalfe
witnefis^ I Cor. 1 5. 1 5. For they
all with one M vHh cooHandy
and to inu death aiiinned it. fr
Chrilt be not rifcn , then are believers yet im
r''t'/r /?'/?j-,iCor.i5.!-'.FcToi?r yi;ftification istru-
ly alcribed to the Rcluritciion of Chrilt, Rom.
4. 25. While Chrilt was dying, and cor.tinued
in the ftate of the dead, the price oi our Re-
demption was all that while but in paying, the
payment was compleated when he revived and
role -jgain. Therefore for Chrift to h::verontf-
nucu always in the ftate of the dead, had been
never to have compleatly iatisfied ^ hence the
whole tore-- arJ vvcij^ht cA our TulHhcJtion de-
pends upon his ReiutfccLion. Nay, had nut
Chrift rifen, the dead had perfhed., 1 Cor. 1 5.
17. Even the dead who died in rhc Fiirh of
Chtitt, and ot vvhoie Sjlvation liitre nuw re-
mains no ground to doubt. Moreover,
Had ht ror revived, and rilen from the dead,
how could ail the Types that prehgured it iiavc
been latisfied? Surely they mull have ftood
35 infignificjnr things in the Scriptures, and fo
mult aii the predictions ol his Refynection, by.
which it was lb plainly foretold. Seal&Mut*
12. 40. Ijikg 24. 4^. P/aimi$* low iGv*
15.4. . ^ •
To condndet Had he not rifen from the
dead, how could he have been inltall'd in
that glory whereof be is now pofliefled in Hea-
ven, and which was piomifcd him before the
world was upon the account of his death and
luiienn^ ? tor to this end Chrijl both dyed^
and roje^ and revrued that be might be Lord
hoth rf the dead., and living, Rom. 14, 9, And
Dofl That our Lord fefus Chrijl, by the \ that in this ftate of dominion and glorious ad
4Umighty Povoer of his own God-bead, re-
vived, and r of e from the Dead-, to the Ter
ror and Connernation of his Enemies, and
the unffieaxableConlolationof Believers.
That our Lord JefusOuiftjthoofh Lai! ..v^s
hot Loft in the Gravs but the thud Day re
Tived and rofe again, is a Truth confirmed to
us by many infallible Proofs , as J itt-r wirnef
vancementjbe might powerfully apply the ver-
tues and benefits of his Blood to us which elle
had been as a precious Cordial Ipilt upon the
ground.
Sa then, there remains nodoubtat all of the
ceit^uuy of Chrift's Rdfuneftion, it was fo,
and upon all accounts it mul t n jd sbelb, for
v oi} ice how great a weight the Scdpnues
feth^ Ai/s 1. 3. We have Tciiunoaic:, oi u both 1 iiaiigs upon this nail. And blefled be God Ws
from Heaven and Earth, and both infallible. |a nultaftned in a fure place. 1 needfpend no
From Heaven, we have the Teftimony of An ' " ' ^ —
gels; and to the Telfimony oi an Angel all
Credit is due 5 for Angels are holy Creatures
and cannot deceive us. The Angel tells the
two Marys in the Text , he is rifcn. We
. have Ttltimonics of it from Men, holy Men,
M^k\$!X ""^^ "'^^ F.ye-witnefles of this Truth , to
/*!i.2o. 19. whom he (hew'd himfelf alive by the ipace of
I c<jr. 1 5.5. forty days jfkr his Refurredion, by no lefs
1 Cor. I S.7- than"^ nine Iblemn Apparitions to them. Some-
''jl'tirae five hundred Brvtluen law him at once,
£4d^ S4.3« VoL I.
more words to confiim it, butiatbsrchoole to
explain and open thenanue and manner of his
Refuneaion, which I fliall do by fliewing you
four ox fivepnpenus of it. And thetirltis
this.
Firft, Chrift rofe tix»n the dead vvitb awfld
Majefty. So you find it in Metth. 2%. 2, 3, 4.
And behold there toas a gre.u Earthquake, for
the Angel of the LorddefcendedjromHtavea^
came and rolled back the Jione from the Affr^imt
Dd a
Digitiiica by Google
204
The . Fountain of Life.
Vol L
fjjmem ii! white .IS /nmo ^ .in J [or fcir of i\xs, John lo. i%. I ley dousmny Itje that I m.iy
Urn the keepers did Jhake^ and became as deaAtake it again. Hence i P</. 3. 18. He is
mn. Hifloiiie iirfBinitf lias not aU^ bntqadk-
fuch Heavenly Majefty as intended the bufi
ne& of that rooiQiqg. Notoie lank under it.
Tliis Eait^uake wss, as one calls it, Trr-
umphaleSigmm: A fign of Triumph or tok-
en ot' Vidory given by Chrift^ not only to the
Keepeis and the neighbouring City, but torthe
whole Wot' ', t!iat he had overcome Death
in its own pomiaions, and like a Conqueror
lifted op his head above all his Fuemtes.
So when the Lord fb.if^I;: fiom Heaven for
his Fliople, and gavecfaem a glorioos, though
bur delivetanoe'v ^ how the Pfo>
phetefs drives on the tiiunnph in that Khetori
ned by the Spirit, (/. c.) by the power of his
God-bead or Divine Nature, which is oppoi-
ed theie to flefli or bis hnmane nataie ^
the eternal Spirit he ofiered himfelf up to
God when he died, Ideif. 9. 14. (i. e.) vf his
own God head, not the tided Feilbn in the
Tiiiiiry, for then it could not have been af-
cti bed to him as his own a^ that iie otier'd
up himfel£ And by the lane Spirit he was
q::ickri-d again.
And cheretcne the ApoIUe well obferves,
Rmt. I. 4. That be was deeiared to be the Sat
rf (7-./ with pcwcr^ by his Refurre^fion front
cal Soqg, Judg. 5. 4, 5. Alluding to the molt . the dead. Now it' he bad been raifed by the
awfiil appeatance of God, at the giving or the
Law. l.orJ, zchen thou wentefl cut of Seir,
when thou marched^ out of the Jield of Edom,
llliBeede-/2v earth treniMei, and the Heavens dropped^
the cbiids alfo dropped wjto: The Ahun-
°^ taiiu melted before the Lord^ even that Sinai^
frM h^ere the Ijori Gtd ef llraeL Our
Lord Jcfus went out of the Grave in like
manner, and nurcbed out oi that bloody
field with a Pomp and Majeily becoming fo
great a Conqueror.
Secondly^ And to increale the fplendor ot
that day, and drive on die triumph, his Re>
furrcftion was attended with the Refurreftion
of many ot the Saints wiio had flept in their
Graves till dien, and then were awakned and
railed to attend the L<vd at his rifing. So you
read, Mjtth. 37. 5a, 53. And the Graves
were opened^ am nim^ beiiet ef the' Saints
power of the Father or Spirit only, and noc
by his own ; how could he be declared by
his Keiurredtion to be the Son of God > What
more Indappened in him than in others > For
others are railed by the power of God, if
that were all So that in this relped alio it
was a marvdloos Refimv^ion. Nevor atqr
did, or fh.ill rife ns Chrift rofj by a fclf c^uick-
nii^ Principle. For though many dead Saints
roie a t that rime alio yet it was by the ver*
tui; of Chrilfs RelbrreQion rhat thjir Graves
were opened, and their Bodies quickned. la
which lefixd he faith, Jebn 11. 25. when
he raifed dtad Lazarus^ I dm the KefurreQi-
on and the Uje. (i. e.) the principle ot Li£; and
qnidaring, by which the dead Saints att laifid.
Fourthly^ And therefore it may be truly
affirmed, that tho' tome dead Saints wererai*
fed to life before the Refuneffion of GhriA'^
which flept <irofc^ ,i/iJ cjjne out of the Gr.ivcr^ yet that Chrift is the fr (I horn from the deady
after his litjarrcUion j and went ittto the ho'V3& heiscall'd, QjL i . iS. For though Las^trM
City^ and appeared unto many. This wafMland oAers weie raifed, yet not by tnenftdves^
dcr was defentd both to adorn tlic Rc fur- but by Chrift. It was by his vertue and pow-
leQion <^ Chrilt, and to give a fpecimen ot jer, not their own. And though they were
haadftl of our Ke(biN€kion)- which aUb* is) railed 10 life, yet they died again. Death
to be in the venue of his. This indeed was ; recovered them again,but Chrift dieth no more,
the Refurteflion of Saints, and none \m\iyeath hath no Dominion ever bim. He was
Saints, the Refiireeliion nmny Saints, yet i the fiift that opened the womb <^ Ae Earth,
it was but a lixcial Rclurrtilion, intended on- the Kirft bsrn trom the dead, that in' all tbing|S
Ijr to (hew what God will one day do for all lie might have the preheminence.
his Saints. And for prelentto give Teftinto-j Vifthly, But laftly, Chrift rofe as a poblfdt
ny of Chrift's Reliirre£tion, from the dead, or common Perfbn. As the fir fi fruits of
They wctc foen and luiown of many in the,//^m that fkep^ i Cor. 15. 20. I defire this
Chfy wfho doubtlefi hevter thought to have j may be well undetftood^ fbrnpon this ac-
feen them any more in this World. To c;i- count it is th u our Rtfurrtc>ion is ftcuredto
quire curioufly as Ibm^ do, who they were,[ us by the Rdurretliion ot Cbrilf ) and not a
whatdifcdiirle they had vHth thofcto<n4iom .RefutreQion only, bvr a and happf
they appeared, arid what became of thefti af one, for the firll-fruits, b >th aflurod and
tetwanis, is a vain thing. God hath cait a 'iandilied the whole Crop or Hai veil,
vail of fllence and fedidie- upon thelbthings, j NowthatChrift did rif^ as a paMich Fer-
that we might content out- feh cs with the fon reprcfenting and co nprchending all the
written word, and he thit ntli not believe
Mofrs and thePrtfheit^fieiufher mttt^ Mieve fttfrktmn^ is plain limt Bph, 9. 6. When
th<j' one rije from thedead^ as thefc Saints did.
Jhtrdly, As Chrift lOle trom tb; dead with
thole SatelRtes^ or attendants, who acom-
fjijiL d hini iiis rvclurrcction j fo it was by
£le£t, vj\\o "Ax^cii^it^ the children of the Re*
we are faid to be rifen with or in him. So
thitaswe<ue faid to die hi Adam^ (who ai-Qvmlm'
fo wasti b^mmon Perfbn) as the BAnches diemammta
in the deith of the Rooc^ Cow: are fiiJ toP^fcnte
the Fower of his own God^bead that be quick- ; be raifed from Death in Chrilt, who is the ^"
ned and raifed faimfelf V and by the vcrtoe' of ' head, root and repreftntative of all his Ele6V ce putruitjj
his Kclurre^irion w;;re ihey raifed alP.) who ,ic Sjcd. And why is he c.<lled the ^firft hrf:, and oret. •**
compained him. it was not the At^el who rol Jrfi begotten from the dead^ but with telpefik " ' *
led back the (lone that revived him hi the Se- [to the whofe nambor of the EleEl,- thB^iffe
polchre bit be refbmed his owntifiLfo-heteUsl t» be bom fioni thd D«ftd' ni their tine and
— • or- , . •
a
Digitized by Goo<?I
Sena 39-
the fount am of Life.
S05
order alio, ana is lure as the whole harveft
follows ihc nrit-truits, lb (hall the geoaal
BdnnoQioa of the Saints to life Etonal, fol-
low tUs. fiinh, flf tlK ficft-boca fion the
dead.
Ic (hall fively follow it, I fiy, and tktt not
only as a conjequent follows an antecedent^ but
as an e§cd follows lis proper cai^e. Now
tliere is a three-fold caufality or inftienoe that
Chrift's Rci'utreftion hath upon the Saints Re-
iiirrection, ot which it is both the Mcriton
au^ Ej^cientf and txrmf /.try auk.
2*///?, The Rdiirrcdion of Chrift, is the
Meritorious cault: ot the Saints Refurrc^lion,
as it compleated his Satista£lion, and fi-
oilhed his Payment, and lb our Juftiiication
js properly aiiigped to it, as betbre was noted
Irom Ram. 4. 25. This his RefimeSkm was
the receiving ol the Acquittance, the cancel
ling ol the Bond. And had not this t^een
done, we had IHU been in our Sins^ as he
fpeaks, I Cor. 15. 7. And fo our guilt had
been Ibll a Bar to our happy Kciunedion.
Botflow, the price beinc; paid in his Oenb,
which p:iyment wasfinilhed when he Revived;
and the dilcharge then received tor us, now
^me isnotlring lies in Bar againft our ReGv-
leffioa to Eternal Lii«.
Secondly^ As it is the Meritorious canfe of
cor KelunreQton, fi> it is the E^eient cauje ot
it alio. Por when the rime lhall come, rliat
the Saints ihail hie out ot the duii, tbcy Ihall
be nifed by Chrift, as liieir Head, in whom
lit^tff'^toe principle of their l ite is. Hmr
lije u hid taith Cbrtjl m Gn/, as
it is O/. 5. Aswhen a Man
awakes out ot his fleep, the
animal Spirits Icated in the btain,
being fet at libcny by Ac di-
gettion of rhole Vapours that
bound them up, do play fieely
tfaroo^ every part and mem-
ber of the Body, lb Chrift, the
Believers myltical-bead, being
quicitned ^ the Spirit of Life,
which is in him, lhall be dirtu-
fed through all his Membas to
quicken oem aUb in the morn-
ing of the Refimteftion. Hence
the waim anbnach^ dew of
Chiift^ Refomaion b (aid to be to otir Bo
dies, as the dew of the Morning is to the
withered lai^uilbing Plants which revive by
ic, Ifa, i6, 19, Tbf dem it us the dta of
herbt ; and then it follows, tin- earth J}\'M
ea/i forth her itai. So that by the fame
Faith we pot Chrift^ RefuncQion into the
P </7.7/r-, ivc may put the Believers Refur-
rcttion into the Oaclujion, And therefore the
Apoftle malies them convertibles, reafoning
forward, from Chrifl's to ours^ and back
again from ourstohis,! Civ.15. i?, 13. Which
is alio Aelenie of that Saipture, Horn. 8.
10, II. And if Chrift be in you^ the body in-
deed is dead bec^uje of fin ^ but the Jpirit is
life btcattfe of mhteoufnefs^ (i. e.) though
you are really united to Chrift by the Spirit,
Vet your Bodies mult die as well as other
Mens} but yonr Souls lhall beprefently up-
on yoor 4iiflblmioo fwallowed np in Lift: And
Vroximum inftrumeD-
ttim fircfcdcs fomni eft
cerebrum, utpotc in quo
Ijpvitiis aainaki frif,c<
ilnt & eoo4eiifiioiur,aut
rcbkuatir&diffi
proxioe, uo-
OMID in ffoHia friricM-
^ qvoetiam radices iter-
vomai obArBuntur, per
vaporcs, ne fpiritiii ini-
malcs fcnfui Con.niuni
ierrircautin parte; rrh-
inieriorcs corporis
K*cker1ii^/fi.Fl9f.s. (mi-
bi)44i.
/"rrtt
(/cud^
then it foliows, verfe 1 1. But if the
of him that ratjed up Jefus frt m ti\
dwell inyou ; he that rayed up Chrifl from the
deadjhull alfo quicken y^ur mort :1 h\in's^ by l^it
Spirit t/jjt'dwcllcth inyou. (i. e.) though your
Bodies mulf die, yet they maU Uve again la
the Refurrection ; and that by vercue of the
Spirit ot Ctirilt which dvvdleth in you ; aid
is the Bond of your myftical union with hiaa
your head. You fhall not be railed as others
are, ijy a meer word of Power, but by the
fpirit of Life dwelling in Chrift your head,
which is a choice prerogative indeed.
Ibirdl^., ChriU's Kefurre£lion is not only
the mentDrioos and effidentcaufe, but it is^^i^^
alfb the rxf^f/^/ary caufc, or pattern of ouri„^no^^.
Refurretlion- He being the firft and bed, isqucgencre
therefbie the pattern and mealiire of all thec'l reguU
reft. So you read, Fhi/. 3. 21. ^^ho JbaU^^^^^
change our vije hody that it may be fafljionti
like umo hit glorious body. Now the Confer^
mity of our Refurrc^Hon to Chrift's, ftands
in the fcdiowing particulars. Chrift's Body
was raifid iiibftnmally the fame, (b will 01
His Body was railed firft ; fo will ouis
railed before the relt of the dead. — — •
His Body was wondeifiilly improved
rhe Refurre^ion ; fo will ours His Bo^i
railed to be glorilied \ and fo will ours.
Firfi^ Cnirift*s Body was railed fofaAantial-
ly the lame th it ir was betbre ^ and fo will
ours. Not another, but the lame Body. Upon
this veiy reiibn the Apoftle ufes that ideoti-
cal expreflion, i Cor. 15. 53. This corrupt j.
bit muji put on incorruptible^ and tbts mortal
mnurtafity. Pointing as it were to his own
Body when he Ipake it the fame Body I
ia^, and that not only Specifically the lame,
(for indeed no other ^peaes of itefli is fo pri-
viledged) but the fame nurirr 'ic.:!^, that very
Body, not a new ot another Body in its ftead.
So that it lhall be both the wAff it was, and
the who it was. And indeed to deny this, is
to deny the Refurtt^tion it lelf. For ftiould
God prepare another Body to be laifid hiftead
of this, it would not be a Refurreftion but a
Creation ; for non RefurrtQio diet poterit^ ubi
non rejurgit quoi eeadk. That can't be calW
a Refurredion, where one thin^ falls and ano-
ther tbi^g rife& as Gregory long fuKe perti-
nently obierved.
Secondly^ His Body was ralfed, n^t hy a
word of Power trona the Father, but by his
own Spirit. So wH! ours. Indeed the pow-
er of God fliiU go fjrth to unburrough tin-
ners, and letch them forcibly out of their
Ghnves; but the RefiiTTedion of the Saints is
to be afle£led another way; as I opened hut
now to you. Even by his Spirit which now
dwelktfa hi them. That very Spirit of Chrift
which aieSed their Ib.iritual RJlirrcftion
from fin, lhall eflfefik theu corporal RcTune^-
on alio from the Grave.
Thirdly, His Body was raifed t7r{>, he h.i J
in this as well as in other things the prchemi-
ncnce in tlic Refhrrcftion, r The/. 4. xSl Tbe
dead in ChnfiOhiUnfo lhp. They are to at-
tend the Lord at hius cbmiqe,, and will be
knockt bO Iboiier than the left of the World
to attna co that ion^ As the Sheriff
with
Digitized by Google
2o6
Tbe fountain of Life.
, Vol. I;
nonne inon
\tAl Siunivcffa-
Kt oion BcfirteAione
rcrcinditWi
jui pordi
oMlii! Tm. it
inch his Men go forth to meet the Tud^,
be^ce the Jayiot brings ioith his rrifoo'
OS*
fourthly^ Chriffs Body was marvellouny
improved by the Relutredion, and fo wilii
OUR. It fm in ireaknels, bat was idled
Power, no more capable of fbrrows, pains,
and diiboDOurs. In manner out Bodies,
VB fmn Of mahuft^ ha rnfei m ftrength^
fovsn in d'tjhonour^ raifed in glory. Sown na
tural Bodies^ raifed fpiritual Bodies, as the
Apcrftte fpeaks, i Cor. 15. 43, 44. Spiritual
Bodies not properly but Analo-
Membri dctriuicatio guoUy. No dil^empcis hang
«d obtuflo Boone raon aboat gjbtified Bodi^ nor are
they thence-forth fubjefb to any
of thofe natural necdlities, to
which diey ate now ded. There
are no fliws, defefh, or defor-
mities in the ChUdren of the
Re(iiiie£Hon. What members are now de
ftflive, or deformed, will then be reftored ro
their pcrtcck being and beauty, for if the uni
verfal death of all parts be lel^Dded by the
Refurreftion, how much more the partia
death of any fingle member ? As lertullian
Ipeaks, and from thenceforth they arefiee from
the Law of Mortality, they cr-n die no m?re^
Luke 20, 35, 3d. Thus liiail they be impro
ved by their RefiirrefUon.
Yifihly, To conclude, Chrifl's Body
railed from the Dead to be gloritied, and
crowned with honour. Oh it was a joyful
day to him, and fo will the Refurrcftion 01
the Saints be to thens, the day of the glad
nefs of their Hearts. It will be laid to them
in that mornit^, awake and Jingyc that dwel'
in the dufi^ as Ijfa. 26. ip. O huw comforta
ble will be the meetii» betwixt the glorified
Soul, and its new raifed Body. Much more
comfortable than that of Jacobus and Jafepb's
after twenty years ablenoe, Gen. 4^. 29. Or
that of David" s with Jonathan when he came
out of the Cave to him, i •S<un.204i. Or that
of the Father of the Prodigal with hisSoR,who
mas dead^ and is alive ^as loft^and is found. A
he Ipcalu^ Luie 15. And there are three
things will make it ib.
f/r,'?, The gratifications of the Soul by the
fatisia£tion of its natural appetite of union
with its own Body. For even glorified Souls
in Heaven have fuch an appetirion, and delire
of re-union. Indeed the Angels who are pure Spi-
nts,as they never had union witb,fo they have no
inclination to matter-, but Souls are otherwife
tempered &c difpofed.We are all feniible of its
aScuion to the Body now in its compounded
ftate, we feel the tender are it hath for the
Body, the lympathy with it, aud loathnefs to
be feparated from it. It's laid, 11 Cor. 5. 6.
To hi- d! !-vme in the body. And had not God
implanted fuch an inclination to this its Ta-
bernacle in it; it would not have paid that due
relpe£l it owes the body while it inhabited in
it, nor have regarded what became of it
when it left ir. This inclination temahis ftill
with it in Heaven, ir reckons nor ir felf com-
plcatly happy till its old dear Conopanion and
Partner bo with it, and to that lenle fixne un-
derftaod thofe Woids^ Jtb 14. 14. M the
dryt of my aplrintcd timc^ (i. c.) of the time
(
ajjpointed f or my body to renuin in the Grave,
mit I mat till my cnange., (vvl. that whlA
'.vill be made by the Refurreaion) camr^ for
it's nunitelt enough he ipeaks there of the
Reliine£Hott. Now, when this iis inclinati>
on to lis own body, its longings and hanker-
ings after it are gratified with a light and en>
joyment of it again, oh what a comfortable
meetuig will this unite it! specially if wd
confider,
Seemdly^ The exedient temper and (late bi
which they (hall meet each other. For as the
body (hall be railed with all the improvements
and endovranents ima^nable which may reii.
der it amiable and every waydefirable, fo the
Soul comes down immediately fix>m God out
of Heaven fhuiingui its holinels and glory, h
comes perfumed out of thofe Ivory Palaces,
with a Itrong icent ofHeaven upon it.Andthus
it renters itsbodf and aabnaies it again. Bat,
Thirdly, And principally, that wherein the
chief Joy of this meeiiiK conlilis, is the end
tor which the glorified Soul comes dovm to
quicken and repofllls ir. Namely, to meet
i})e Lord., and ever to be with the Lord. To
receive a full reward, for all the labours and
ervices it perlorme-d to God in this World,
fhis mult needs make that day, a dajr of
Triumph and Exaltation. It comes out of the
Grave, as Jofcph out of his Priibn to be ad-
vanced to highelf honour. O do but im^ine
what an extafie of Joy, and faviflring Hea-
iiire it will be for a Soul, thus to refume ifs
own body, and fay as it were unto it, come
away my dear, my ancient fiiend, who fer-
vcdlt, and IbtFeredft with me in the World j
come along with me to meet the Lord, in
whofe preienoe I have been ever iince I part-
ed with thee. Now thy bountiful Lord hath
remembted thee alfo. and the day of thy glor
ritication is come. Sorely it wiU be a Jofiil
awaking. For do bur imagine what a Joy it
is for dear Friends to meet after long fepatation,
how do they ufe to give demonltrations of thev
love and delight in each other, by Kmbraces^
Kifles, Tears, tfc. Or frame but to your felves
i Notion of perfeff Health, when a fprightly
vivacity runs through every part ; and the
Spirits do, as 'twere, dance before us, when
we go about any buOneis y elpedally to India
bufmefs as the hulinels of that Day will be •,
to receive a Crown and a Kingdom. Do but
imagine then what a Sun fhine Morning this
will be, and how the Pains and Agonies, cold
Sweats and bitter Groans at parting will be re-
compenced by the Joy of fuch a Meeting >
And thus I havelhewed you the certainty of
Chrilt's Refurreftion the nature and proper-
ties of it, the threefold influence it hath on
the S liius Kefurrection, and the conformity of
ou!s into his in thcfe five refpc£ts. His body
rofe fublfaatially the fame,fo Ihall oursihis body
was raifed hy the Spiiir, fo fh illours. Not by
tlie God-head of Chrilt as Ins was, but by
the Spirit who is the bond of our union with
Chriit. He was railed as the firft-begotten
Irom the dead , io the dead in Chrilf lhall
rile hrft. His body was improved by the Re-
furre^ion, fu (hall outs. From the confide-
tation ol all which, Infer.
Ly Google
to7
hfir. I. *Kc j/j/cr^ 'i ba if Chnfi toar ihm
n^ei from the DeaJ^ thendcMh i/fitir/f oixr-
cme^ md fmUowd kpin viSo-
^Jf J*^. * J? O'- Were It not fo, ft had fle-
cyfiritfiMtt UeliidlieMtbeeA tUts rtfttted
ixfnCfu, Mwitc iBteRni c>Ut of its piWi. l\\!th is a
fidefirnia.vii«wroburti, dreadM cnemy, it detics all the
S^^L Sons Md Daugbftts of
rDort» < iv,m tM ttifo ; None durft cope wicb this King
unmortaiitateta ic- of Tarors, but ChiUt, and hti
fucut coeiumjis. Et tjr dvitig, WMt iwo the Wry
SS^rSffiS to oruujl^gon, fought :a
ftUbcBtcr Ml dotttnam It, BAd foUM it in the Gnve,
ipb focute veaimut. its owh tsfritories «id doHiInU
f*"*. ^. ons, and came ofF a Coiiqtierof.
trinfgretJiraurntfBeftex- «4« imMfibie tt fl»al(l
itttj, fed tfa«fitui , 8Cc. detdift h'm. Ne\'tr did
Orr. ubi fup. AWorpu ^x]^ \^ over-match
IT 1 J^lS^ he conquering it for us, and in
2r& SSntST OM Names, tifing as our repre-
Smm-A* ^ 4««' ftmatift, ikm» every fingle Saint
triumphs over it as a vancjuifht
•■ enemy, i Gr. 15. 55. 0 death where is tbv
fttKg ? 0 gr Jt» mm is thy viffory f Thtmltt
be to Ood^ viho hdth e.iven ttt the vtilory throat^h
Mr Uri pft Ofrilt Thus like Jt^'aa.
chcy fee the fbot of Ftlth opon the twck of
that King, and with an Holy Scorn deride
ia power. 0 tktth nhere is thy png If it
he objeaid that lis fidtf, f O. t <|. i€. The
lifl enemy that is to be drf^rryrd h Diath.
And il toi thso it Ihould feem the Victory is
iiotyvc Mdileved, btid Ih we do but Voaft
before the viflory. It is at hand to reply,
that the Vittoit ovct Death, obtainad by
Chrift^sReforteCnoD, is twafold, either per-
foftai mA inemp/eaty ot icnem/ a\riampk,it.
He aasaJJf overcame it at his KeihrredHon in
Ut owB refftn pafdB&f iitd vettmlly for
tjs, as our head t, but at the general Refur-
of the Saints (which his Kerarreaioo
«ito BiSb^Ma aflim them of) fhcit Itsht-
miyilBiMinit, and deftroyed. Till then it
iviUcMmft Come little power ovetthe Bo-
dies of the Saints, in wmeh lef^ in tailed
the /aji enemy. For fin, the chief enemy that
let it iti^ that was conquered utterly and eia-
dicacatf wha»fhey died ^ but Death hOld$thdr
Bodkl in the Grave till the comlrtg of Chrifi ^
■Id then it is uitctW to be Vanqullhed. For
. afief that They can dlettoiiioie» JiMkt ao. 35.
And tbenjhall be brcaght to p^if(^ that faying
that is witten^ death is JxaaUmtd ta in
Yiesry. aodtiottQl then, wfll ^iar
conquell be fully compleatcd in our Pcribiis
though it be alteadv io in Ottlffs, incom-
»leatly in our& tnd fheir €0m{ileatl)r and ful-
ly for ever. K>r the fame word which figni-
«s VUtoty^ doth alfo fignific ferpettuty, and
in thta imea a final or perpetual cofKiu&ft.
And indeed It drives but a poof ttade for pre-
fcnr, ihiitlDg only with its Daff, not with its
Sliti^ atfd that hot iheBbtleiret« body alfo,
and the bcidy but for a time ri. ma Ins under it
flaithcr* So thatthete isdoteaibn whjraSe-
liBvef flMoUilttdlii t ilavlfli ftttof &
/ff^. b Chtift, and hath YcH Refh^
rcftion firdi a potent and yjmfbrtaWe inftu-
ence into the RcfuUediod oi the Saints > Tbe»
* it ihe Any, a*ii *f/r he the nifdm of the
ptppk of G,>d fo to govern, ^f^frt '^^^
pUiy thetr hodtes at hecomes Men atti Womn
^ mtdtr^^Mfnhtt tlory is prepared for theUt
ttt the RcfurreHion of the J.tft. Particuhrly,
f/r/?, Bi; not tbndljr tender of them, but
impioy and ttle them jorGod belt, ftovr \ta*
ny good duties ar5 loft and fpoilcd by HnFul
indulgence to oui bodies > Alas! We an; gene-
rally inoce fblictioas to live loqg, thah to
live ulefijlly. How many Saints have ^^xvc
vi^Mous bodies, y«t God hath little iervice
ftoflU them. IF yo&t Bodies Vvera animated
by (nm J other Soob that love God more than
you do, and hidll With holy 2eal to his fet'
vice, moie woilt wotM be done ibrGod
your bodies In a day, than is now done in a
month. To iiave an able healthy body,and not
uls ltftrGod!t>t ftat of htUting ir, is as iftdne
(hould give you a flfong and Itately Hotfe,
upon condition you mull not work,or ride him.
Wheteiflls themertf ^ having a body ex- '
cept itb; cmployca tor GDd> Will not its
reward at the RLlurrctlion be fufficlent tot
all the pains you now put It tb ih his fcf*
vice >
Secondly., bee that you preferve the due ho*
OodJr of yoot Bodies. Pvljifi them in fhntifi-
cattpft (indhcnoar, i Thell' 4. 4. 0 let not thefe
nes he nm defied toith Jitt^ by abich you flijll
ftt Q9d. Thofe tars be Inlets to Wnltv,
which fhall hear the A/kupbs of the blelTed.
God hath deitgnod honour for your bodies^ O
make them not either the i>/?rMvr/9r/^ of 0^
/'ftVjr of fin. There ah.- fins againft the body,
I Cor. 6. 18. Preferve yota bodies from thoitt
denemeht^ fot they are the temples of God;
If any man defile the 'Temple ef CW, him HiU
Gad dejiroy^ 1 Cor. 3. 17.
Th^, Let hot the coMentmeAt and ac
commodatioti of your hodics draiv your Souls
into lhares, and brii^them under the powet
of TemptatiOM to nil. Thb Is a vetjr com-
mon cale. O how many thoufandS of preci-
ous Souls perifh eternally, fot the iktlsfldion
of a tile body for a fiMiMBt? Tbeit Souls
muft, becaufe their bodies clnnot fuffef. It is iVi & i*"
recotded to the Immortal honour of thofe futara gw>
Wofthies to Ifr^. 11. |5. that tbejif dec^ptedderc ; ne-
ri-r deOveranee. that they might obtain a hctief^'^ .
R^urremM, Th«w ^thscliiui a tator'^^^
poral Refhtiedlon miBfleXth, to life $ ftdl&tenMe
reproach, to honour ^ from j>overty, to fldi-iiBfll'
es ; from pains, to pleafurej but upon ibdli^
terms they judge it not worth aoceptaMak
Tht-y Would not expofe theif Souls, to feciire
their Bodies. They had the lime oatutd a^
ftfikioM ilikt ether Men bate. Tlief were
made of as tender flefti as we arc, but fuch
was the cate they had of their Souls, and tiis
hope oF 4 beteef Refitfie^M *, that they lift-
ned not to the complaints and whinings of
Bodies. O that we wete all in the £ime le-^'
Ifolntlohs with them.
Yourthty, Whl^dd not upon the pretence of
the isants your otort bodies my be i/i. that
^-'^ CM ai^fittnei hlAmt^ MKutf-'
Digitized by Gopgle
do8
. Tbf fountain of Life.
Vol. I,
rate fir the refrejhmcnt of the Saints ai-'v/e- jGofpd duty ot unity among themfel
prefent nccrjTnics require your <!'j!jl3nce. O bs jl would raiii-r ui^derlbnd it with rt
not too indulgent CO youi owii ikfh, and cru-iChuft, and Kclid'ersj .with whom Bdkvcrs
themfelves. Bnt
ierence to
Mr. Mar
fid.
A footers. Certainly the conGderadon ot
that reward whicli fliall be given you at the
Refune£kion, for every act of" Chriftian Cha-
rity, is the grcateft fpur and incentive indie
world to it. And to that end it's urged as a
motive to Charity, Lu^ 14. 15, 14.' When
thm makejl a feaft^ call the poor^ the maimed^
the lame^ the hlind^ and thou jhalt he blejiei
for they cannot recommence thee^ for thou Jhak
be recmpenjcd at the Rrfurrcitwn ef the Jufi.
It was the opinion of an eminent nvrlcrn
Divine, that no Man living fully uiidcrilanu.-)
and beUeves that Scripture, yMtf//^. 25. 40. In
as much .is yt? h.ive Jorteit fo one of the ieaji of
theje »^ brcshi en -^yc hauc done tt unto me. How
few Saints would be expofed to daily wants
and necclTitlcs, if that SCTiptuiewttC but ful-
ly undciitood and believed?
Infer. J. Is Chrift rilen from the dead,
and that as a publick Pcrfon and reprefenta-
tive of belie VCIS? How arc toe ,ill conc erned
iben to fecure our fehes an intere fl m Chnfl^
and . confequenl'y to this hlefjed kefurreUion ?
What conlolation would be Icfiin this world,
if the hope of the RefurreEtion weie taken
away* Tis this blefled hope that ttt!^ fiip-
port you under all the Troubles ol" liic, and
in the Agor:ies of Death. The fecuring ol a
bleflld Kcfurredion to your felves, is there-
fore the molt deep concernntent you have in
this World. And it may be fecured to your
ielves, if upon ferious heart examination you
can difcover tbc following Evidences.
Evidence i. iirfiy If you are regenerated
Creatures^ brought forth in a new nature to
God, for we are begotten again to a lively hope^
by the Refurrctlion of Jejus Chrifi from the
dead. CbriU's Rcfurrection is the ground-
work of our hope. And the new birth is
our title or evidence of our intereft in it. So
that until our Souls are partakers of the ipi
ritual Rdurrection from the death of fin, we
can have no alTurance our Bodies (hall be par-
takers of that blefled Refunection to life.
Bkjjedand Holy (faith the Spirit) is he that
hath poj t in the fir jl RefurreSion ^ on Juch the
fecond death hath no pmer^ Rev. 20. 6. Ne-
ver let unregenerated Souls expect a comfor-
table meeting with their bodies again. Rife
tbey fhall by God's terrible Qtation, at the
■ ibiind of tne laft trump \ bat not to the
firne end that the Saints arile, nor by the
fame Principle. Tbey to whom the Spirit is
now a principle of Sanffifieatioit, to tbem he
will be the principle of a joyfiil Re/urreilion.
Seedien that you gograaous Sods now, 01:
never expefl glorious Bodies then.
Evid. 2. If y v{ he dead zciib Cljrijf, you
J}>ail tive ogaitt by t!}e lift of Qjrifi. If toe
have berti flamei tcgewer h the likenejs of
his dciih^ ice JJja/l /'f n/fj in the Hkenejs of
his Kcjiarcdton^ Rom. 6. 5. g^imnut tint-
ed to^i^fihcr-y looie refer it to faelieveis them-
cancrcfce- lelves, Jews, ,ind G^-ntilts are planted togc-
rctcicoa- ther in Qirilt. So Era/sm, belicvas grow
.toggtber like Bianclies upon the fime loot ^
wEkli ihould powerfuUy inftm tbe gieat
are in other Scriptures laid to fufter toother,
and be glorified together, to die togctlicr, and
live together, to be Cruciiied together, and
buried together, all noting the Communion
they have with Chrift, both in his death and
in his lite- Now if the power of Chrift's
death, (/. e.) the faortifying influence of it
have been upon cir be irt< j killing their
their Luiis, dcading liicir aiiedioni, and tiat-
teiiflg riieir appeties to the Creature ^ then
thf povvtT of' his or KcfurrcJ^ior: fhjl!
cutne like the aiiinuting due upoR olu dead
withered Bodies to revive and xaiie tben 1^
ro I've I'.'ith him in glory.
Lvid. 3. If your hearts and jffeQions be
now with Chrifi in Heaven^ your ^bodies in
due time J}-K!ll be there and conform .J to
hii glorious Body. So yuu nnd it,Phil.^. 20, 2 1.
tor our converjation is in Heaven^ from whenck
lu- look for the Saviour •, the Lord Jefus Chrifi j
viho jhdll change our vile body^ ihat it Tuay be
fn unura
fefhioned rtke tinto bit own glorious Body. The
body is here called vile, or the bo-^y of onr
vilenels. Not as God made it, but as Im**^
hath marred it. Not d^aefy and in it felf,
but relatively^ and in comparifon of what it
will be in its fecond alition, aj th-. K:,(uriexti-
on. Then thofe icattered Bones, and difpcr^
led Duft, like pieces of old, broken battered
Silver, will be new caft, and wrought in the
beil and neweft fafhion^ even like to Chrift's
glorious Body. Whereof we have this evi-
dence, that our converfation is akeady hea-
venly. Tbe temper, firame, and difpiofitioQ
of our Souls is already fo ; therefore the
frame and temper of gur Bodies in due time
fhall be fb.
Evid. 4. If youjirive tmo by any means to
attain tl)e Refurreuion of the dead^ no doiAt
but you fhall then attain^ v^)at yott now Rrive
for. This was great Ambition, that by
any means ^ he might attain the RefurreQion of
the dead^ Phil. 3. 11. He means not fimpljr
a Refurredion fiom the dead, for that ali
Men fhall attain whether they llrive for it, or
no. But by a metonymy of the StibjeQ^ for
the Adjuntt ^ be intends that compleat boUnels
and pmeflion which fhall attend the Aate of
the Refurreclion, fo it is expounded, ver. 12.
So then, if God have railed in your hearts a
vehement defire, and affiduous endeavour af-
ter a perfecl: freedom from fin, and tiill Con-
formity to God in tbe beauties of Holinefs ^
that very love of Holmels, your prefent Pan-
rings, and tendencies after PeT&^OO, ^eikS
you to be Ferfons dcfigned for it.
Evid. 5. If you are fucb as do good in your
Gcneraian. li you be truitful and ufeful
Men and VVonoeo iu the World , you (ball
have part in this blefled Refurreuion, J<^. 5.
^9. All that are In ihe Graves fhall hear hit
voiee^ and Jbali come fortb\ they that have
done ^oody unto the RefiarreUion of Life. Now
it is not e\ ery act me,:ertally good, tliat enti*
ties a Man to this Frivile^ » b^t the lame
requfites.jhat .t]ieSdKiotiiien all%^ to »nake J^J^
a good Player, are' alio ncceflaix
to
every
good
ci by Google
The Foantain of Life,
20^
good woTk.Thc Pt;rron,Matter,Manner and End
inuft be ^o(xl. Nor is it any liaglc good A£t,
Intt Slflrrrrand Gur/e of Holy Anions, thjt
is here meant. Whit a Spur mould this be to
us all, as ^dctd ihc Apoftle makes it, dofing
«jjft tiw Dottrioe of theRefuireftion with this
fHeaui Eshottadoo, i Cbt. 15. iafi, vnOk
which I alfo clofc mine) TlHyrfon; my beloved
thre/!, be ve jicdfajl^ un/aoveabk\ always aboitri'
ding m the viork of the hori ^jbr «r much at
yoit know, tbatyoMT Uhemt unot ht vain in tlMi
Lord.
ThMki hi so God Jar bu miffeMk(^,
SERMON XL
Whtranthe
A/cnftsu ef
Chill ;i r
ftned an.l
v.: r;:iij
tw tbefi
HtSxO-
JOHN XK. ii.
?
Jefus faith mtfi bffytmb m m $ for I am hot yet amended
to mj father i Bat go to my Brethren^nd fay anto them J
afcend unto my F at kr, and your Father j and to my God,
and y oar God,
1
N all the fyana Sermbns we have been
following Chrift thro' his Humiliation,
from the time that he left tbs blefled
bofbm of his Father : And now having
finifhed the whole Courfe of lii-; Ohedicnce on
Eanh, and rilcn again from ilic dead, wemuft
iivtlds DUtourle follow htm back again into
Heaven •, anrl Inlge him in that bofom of in-
efeble Delight and Love, which lor our fakes
he fo ftedy left. For it was not his end in
rifinp; from the dead, to live fuch a low ani-
mal L\ic as this is j but to live a moft glorious
life as an enthroned Kuig in Heaven ^ upon
which ftate he was noVv ready to enter, as he
id\:> Ali/y in the Text , and bids her tell
it to the Difciples, Go reamfyBretbvM, that I
after J fr my htihci\ ^c.
In the former Vafesyouhnd Mary waiting
at Chrift's Sepulchre in a very
Volebat Mtrii Chii-
ftiitn tcnpfeftijprs oinio
fcilicet anow.cjiii, &
Sandio qmot ttfun in
caroc pntfcotemiMiflet
Bmtr. in Ik.
anlwered, K-.
Eenfive frame; exceedingly trou
led becaufe Ihe knew not what
was become of Chrift, v. 15. In
the next VerfcChriit alls her by
her Name, Ah^y ; ih-. knowing
the Voice, turned her felf^ and
dboni. And asa Soultranlported
with Joy, rufhes into his Arms, as defirous
to cial'p and embrace him. Bat Jd(us laid,
Touch mt' nat^ &c.
In which words we have Chrilfs Inhibition,
Touch me not : Strange that Chrift who ren-
dredhimfHf fo kind and tender to all, thatnor
only admitted, but commanded T&f/ffdf to put
bis finger into his wounds, Iboidd forbid Mary
to touch him ^ but this was not for want of
love to Mary ; for he gives another reafon for
it preHntly , I am not yet afcended •, i. e. fay
fome, the time for embracing will be when we
are in Heaven. Then, and there fhall be the
place and ttow, we fhall embrace one another
for evcrmover. %o Augu^'in. Or thou dotef!
too much upon my prelcnt ilate, as if 1 had
now attained the very|£f^ cnliittiiatiag point
of my Exaltation. When u yet I am not af«
m Exaltation.
Vol. I.
cended j ib Camero and Cahin expound it Ot
Laftly, Chrift would fignific her jby,that itwas
not his Will and i'leaiuiem fo great a junClure
of things as this,to fpeod time now in ejqpcefling
(this way) her afFe£lions to him ^ but rather
to fhew it by hailiing about his Service.
Which is.
The y^ttW thing obferN'able, T .--t, his In-
jun£lion upon Mary, to carry the Tiduffis of
his Refurreaion to the IMfinpkl In wUcfa In-
jun^ion we have,
f///?, Tlic Perfbns to whom this Meflage
was fent, jny Brethren^ fo he calls the Difci-
ples. A fweet Compellation , and full of
Love. Much like that of fofeph to his Bre«
taseHtGen. 45.4. Save only that there is much
more tendemcfs in this than that ^ for he twits
them in the lame breath with what they had
done agamft him v / Jofeph your Brother^
whom ye fold-^ but in this it is, Qa tell my Bre-
thren^ without the kaft mention ol their
Cowardize or Unkindnels. And,
Second/y, The MefTage it felf Te/l my Bre-
threa, I afcrJ to tay iaihci , and your hatberx
to my God, and your God ^ iraCt^yu , 1 afcena.
It's put in the prefent Tenfe, as if he had been
afcendingi though he diiiiiuc alcend in fome
Weeks after this j but he fo exptefles it, to
ihew what was the next part of his work, which
he was to a£l iii Heaven for them ^ and how
much his heart was let upon it , and longed to
be about it, I afcend to my fjther^ and your fa*
thcr; to ny God and your G^d ; Not our Father^ •
or God u OsmnaoD : Bat mine and jouis in a
different manner. Yours by right of d mmon^
mine (in rttLrcncc to my humane Nature) not
only by right of Qre3tion,tho' lb too •, but alfo
by rpocial Covenant andGvy/I J^r.v/c//. Rv F>r- , ' "'"7
deiiin.ition ot my Mantiooa totne Uraccoi f^x- fart of the
11 III uiion, by dcjignation of me to the glori- Mixwecf
ous Office of Mediator. My Either^ as 1 Scb^fOtA
God, by eternal general iL^^ih Man, by coli,:
tion of the Grace of Union. And your F: 1 v . , 'J l,''^']^
' by Ipiiitual Adoption and ICtr^fMriritfir. Thui>^ *
£e he
Digitized by Gopgle
be is my God and your God ; my Father, and
your Father. This is the lubftance of that com
fornWe iTi.fTige, fent by Mary to thepenfive
Diiciplcs. Hence the Obfervation is,
Doft. Thjt our Lcrd Jcfiis did not only rife
jrom the dcjd^ but aljo afcended'tnto Hea-
'ocn-^ th-re to difpatch all th^a remained to
be dont for the em^eaitigthe Sahatmn
of his Veople.
So much the Apolilc plainly witne{Tc:th,£>/A
4. 10. He that dejcended^ is the fame alfotUit
tifcendeJ u{\ fur ^povt all heavegs (i. e,) all
the afpeftjble Iftavtfns. A fu)l aijd fakiii'ul
account whereoi the leveral Evaiigclilts have
given us, Aiir.^ 16. X p. Luke 24. 51. This is
lometimcs called \\\sgoin^ aw,!y^ as fohn id. 7
Soaeiimts his being exjlted^ A£ii 2. 33- Som-
times his being made higher than the Heavens,
Wch. J. 26, And fometimes his entrtng within
All which are but fo ina
ijy Synotfyfffotis Phrafes exBTefliqg lu9 a£;^-
on id a very pleafijnt variety.
Now for the opciiing this jUX oF Chiift, we
will bind up the whole in the taosta^oo
of thclu liK Queltiun.s. i. Who alccnded?
2. VVhencedid he afcend. 3. Whither > 4. Wiieii>
5. How > And laftly, Why did he afcend? And
thele will take in what is needtiil for you to be
acquainted with in this point-
firjl Who afcended : This the Apoftle an-
fwers, Erh. a. 10. The fame that de/eendedyiz.
Chrift. And himfelf tells us in the Text, /../-
eend. And though the afcenfionwere ofChrilfs
whole I'erfon, yet it was but a figurative and
improper expreflion with refpeS to his divine
from' wtence at h!s ir -imacion Jie' came.
Vourthfy, Uhv-n did f/ ift akeod ? Was it'
prelently as lo*- ii 3s he role f^oiji tli^ dead?
No, mt fo, lur afio- his Refurreffion ((aitb
/.'.v« forty days^ fpnak-
Luke) :<:!:> fee p. j '/.'-•
of the things prrtu'.riin^ to th^ l^tnii^m eft
Gad. kiA truly ihw circ and love of Chrill |«*«it«fca.
OifcSpteaai
to his People was vt nianifdt in this his Itay i^"^,.
with them. He h::d in;.'§'aJ?lj; glwy prepared ub«. .Am^
lor him in Heaven, and awaiting his coming j
but he u ill not go to poflefirit, till he had let-
led all things lor th^-gQod 0^ bis Church here.
For in this time he conlmn^ the truth ot his
Refurretlion, gave charge to the Apoftles con-
cerning the Diicipliue and order of his Houfe,
or Kingdom ^ which was but need! ul,nnce he in- Mc tenwwit^
tendeaihat their A£ls (hould be rules to future J^TSIiSiiiS^
Chufcbes. So long it was neceilary he f hould
ftay. And when he had let all things in ofder,
he would itav no lon^r, \t[\ he Inould fecm
to a£k(t a ttifiene life. Aod befides, be had
workof peat concernment to do for us in the
other world. He dclirtd to he no long«;r here,
than he had work to dp tor God, and Souls.
A good panern for the Saints.
tifthly^ How did Chrilt afcend into Heaven > n,^*^
Here it's worthy out Obfervation, that "^^ -"p*^^
Chrilt afcended as a pMck perfon^ or fote-^'^,«
runner in our Namei, and upon our acxounts. ^jP/^^
So it's faid exprelly, Heb. 6. 20. Speaking of S?* JSh*
the moft holy place within the vail j Whither ^^^^^
(faith he) tbejore-ruuner is for its ent red. His w^uT^ttt
entring into Heaven as our fore-runner implies, 1°^'"°,
both his publick capacity, and f^edecency.
Rr/f, His publick capacit^^ as one thtJ**"***^
Nature, but it agrees moft properly to the hu- i went upon our bufinels to God. So be him^
• manity of Chrilt, which really changed pla- , felt fp^ks, Jok 14. 2. Igo before to prepare
Uid.f. iM. ces and conditions by it. And hence it is that 1 a place for you. To take poflclCon of Heaven
that it's did, John 16. 28. I came forth Jrom
the father, and am come into the world-, again.
in out Names. The fffrerunner hath rcfpeft
to others that were to come to Heaven after
I leave the world, and go to ^father. He goes : him in their feveral Gnerationsj for whom
away, and we fee him no more. As God, be he hath taken up manHons, wJUcb aie .kqn
is fpirinially with us Itill y even to the end of
the world. But as a m3Si,the Heavens muft con-
tain him till the refiitutionof all things,h&Sj'Z l.
Secondly, Whence Chrift afcended >
for them againft their coming.
Secondly Jz notes predecency,hQis<m forerun-
tier, but be himfeli'had no fore runner. Never
any entred into Heaven before him, but fuch as
I anfwer, more generally, he is faid to af- entred in the Name, and through the vertue of
cend from this world,io leave the world. That
is the terminus a quo, John 16. 28. But more
panicularly, it was from mount Olivet, neat
unto Jcrufdfem. The very place where he be-
gun bis latt fbrrowful Tragedy. There where
his heart hcg iu tobe fadded, there is it now
made fjad. O what ? difference was there be-
twixt the frame Cliiilt was in, in that Mount
before his PaiftoD, and this lie isiKW iiv attiis
aicenfjori' Bar,
'Vnrdly, Whither did he afcend ?
It's nx^niillt it ivas into the third Heavens.
The Thro:, e of God, and place uf the blefTcd.
Where all ilie Saints lhall be with him for c-
ver. It's laid to be ftr above all Heavens. Tliat
is, the HeJ\ e!is which we iwe, f r '.h-v ircbut
the pivemcnt of ibat iiaiely TaLs-e ul liic
great King. He is gone (laith the Apoftle)
xmihin the ail (i. e ) \mo the moft holy Place.
And into his Faiijci u Houle, /tf/,'^ 14. z. i\vA
he isalf ii: I to goto the place tohere be wjs
bffi
•re.
■hii 6.
aiid ^Ivll'JUS llC'lvU) cf
Back again to
thit fweei
dwiiglu aud love
his Merits. He was the firlt that ever entred
Heaven direff/y hnntediatefy in his own oame,
and upon his own account. But all the Fa*
thers who died bcforehim, entred in his Nime.
To the holieft of them all God would have
faid as Elifha to felmam, 2 Kings 3. 14. Wen
it not that I had refped to the perfbn <>f my
Son, in whole name and right you come j I
wotild not look upon you. You moft bock a-
gain. Heaven were no place for you. No not
for you Abraham, nor for you Aiofes.
Secondly, He afcended Triutnphantfy into
Heaven. To this good txpolitors refer that
which in the Type is fpoken of David, when
he lodged the Ark in its own place, with mu- c^^^v^
fkal inftruments and fhoutings , he.K v,, Chrilt,
ill the Antitype, when he was re«.t.i \ lJ up Tri-
wuphanily into Glory, Vf.1l. 47. 5. God is gone
up with afhout, the Lord n-ith the found of a
Trumpet ; ftng praifcs to God, ftng praijes ^
fwg praifes unto our King, fing praifes.
A Ooud is prepared as a Royal CItariot to
carry up ihp Kii^ Glory to his princely Pavi- "l'^^^
lioiv
Google
Serm. 40.
The fountain of Life^
ail
J>ifca4.Jl' lion. A thud receive Jhin: cut of iheirjtght. And
tbcD a Koyal Guard of mighty Angels lunound
die Chariot, if not foi fupport, yet for great
a ftatc and folcmnhy of" their Lord's Afcen-
fiono. And oh what Jubilations of the kefl^d
Angels were heard in Heaven ! How was the
whole City of God moved at his coming' For
look as when he brought his firft-begotten into
liv to&rld^ he ftdd^ Let all the At^eit of God
XBorfbip him, Heb. i. 6. So at his return thi-
dier again, when he bad finilhed Redempiioii-
Work, there were nolefidemonili i i is given
by thofe ble(F::d Creatures of their delight and
foy in it. Th^ very Heavens ecchoed and re-
Ibiiuided on that account Yea, the trinmpli is
not ended at this day, nor ever fhall.
Tis laid, Dan.']. 13^ 14. J Jau) ( faith the
fore, dedicating them to the L rd in hii Peo-
ples Service. Thus (as one oblcr\ c>) Veriul-
Han, Origen, Aufiin and Jerome, caine into Ca-
naan laden with ;"Egyptian Gold. Mca;^inp,
chey came into the Oburch richly laden with
Natural Learning and Abilities. Aufiin was a
ISldnichee^OfDrian ^ Magician, learned "Brad-
mardme, a KomRll, proud Naturalilt, who
once laid, when he read VauF^ Epifttes , Dr-
d'tgnahiir ejfe parvulus. He fcorned fuch child;
i(h things, but afterwards became a very ufelul
man in the Church of God. And even I'.iitt ■
himfcif, W IS as fierce an Enemy to the Church,
as breathed on Earth •, till Chrill gave him in-
to its bofom by Conveifion ; and then iH>iiieet
Man ever did the Lord and his People greater
Service than he. Men of ail forts : Greater
§,toi>hct) in ^i^^Vf/tonf, and beho/d one Me \ind fhialler Lights, have been given to the
the Son of man came with the clouds df Heavin j Chtirch Officers of all forts were given it by
and cam to the ancient of days, iind r/iry Ciinlf. Extraordinary and temporary, asPro-
brought bint near before him. And t Ik-re tvjs phets, Apoftles, Evangelifts ; ordinary and ftan-
I 'wfn him^ dominion^ twd gIory\ aitd a kingdom ding, Paftors and Teachers, which remain
that ail peoplc^Jtions and ia/2/^ud^es JhoulJ fcrve
him. This Vifion of Daniel s was accomplifht
in Chrift's Afcenfion, when they, /. e. the An
to this day, Eph. 4. 8, p. And thole ftars are
fixed in the Church- heaven, by a mofl firm £-
ftiMifhment, i Cor. 12. 28. Thoufands now In
ti>ttBMd«vgdsbrou^t him to the ancunt of dry s, t. e. to jiieavcn, ondthoulands on Earth alfo, are blcf
fii% Chrift atiliis DajfoK thefehis Alceafioil
GiTt?
Fou/tbiy , Our Lord Jcfus Chrift afcended
mod comfortalify, for whilfl he was blefTing
his People, he v^s parted from them. / -/^ 24.
50, $!. Therein making good to iheni what
is faid of him, John 13, i. Having tmxd \Ai
."rrw^ loved th'tn to the CKj. There W3Sa
great deal of Lovemanifelicd by Chrift in this
very hlf Aft of his, ui this world. The laft
hght they had of him in this world was a moft
fweet and encouraging one. i ficy heard nothing
from his lips but Love, they iaw nothing in his
fice hut Love - til! h-- mounted his triumphant
C:h:irior, und \va;i lakcn out of their fight.
Surely thefe bleffingp at parting were fweet
andrichcr ^. For the Matter of them, they
were the Mercies which his Biuudhad lb late-
I7 pmciiaieil for them. And for their Extent,
they were not only intended for them, who had
the happiiicls to be upon the place with him
from whence he afonded ^ but they reach us,
as well ■!<; them ?)nd will reach the laft Saint
that ihall bu up::: the Earth , till he come
again, f r rli.y were but Rcprelentatives of
the f\jrur^ Churches , vMa/r^;. 28. 20. And in
blcfling them, he bldTed us alfb. And by this
I we may be fatisfied that Chrift carried an heart
f 11 of Love to hi3 People away with him to
1 ieaveii , hncc his Love lb abounded inthe laft
Aft that ever lie did in this world. And left
fuch a dcmonftratioa of his teodeiDds with
them at parting.
fifthly. He afcended, as well asrofe again,by
his own rower. He was not meerly pafliVe, in
that his Afcenhon, but it was his own Aft. iJ<'cvjuU:y,
went to Heaven. Therefore 'tis fxidJUls i. io.i(.cr.iwn,in;-
Hetocnt up, viz. by Ids own divine Power. And
this plainly cvinceth him tobe Godjfor nomeSTM MieiictiM
Creature ever mounted it fclf fromEmh, fix'^^Z^"-
above all heavens, as Chrift did. f,\9t<^^ m ,
Sixthly, And Laftly, why did Chrift afcend j^.
lanfwcr : His Arcenfioii was neocfiary nponns.deotiii*.
jST" *m Faculties of fiich as hated his P«ople be*' Imany and great Accounts, bor.
mim. Vol, I E C 35 Fir/?,
God the Father, who to exprels his welcome
to Chrift , give him Glory and a Kidgdom.
And fo 'lis and ou^lit tube expoundtU. The Fa-
tl«r received him with open Arms , rcjoycing
exceedingly to fee him a^in in Heaven ^ thcre-
iore God is laid to receive him up into Gbty,
1 Tim. 3. 16. For that, which with refpeft to
Chrift, \^ ciW^ Ajctnjicn, is with refpeQ to
iheiraiiiur, c^'d Ajju/sptio/i. He went up,
wA iSuB FatiidK4WBived him. Yea, received io
:!<;nonc ever was recei\'edbeibiehilll, ot fhall
be itceived after him.
Thirdly, Chrilt afcended MWff/j&m/^, Ihed-
ding forth abundantly ineftinnablc Girts upon
his Church at his Alccnfion. As in the Rom.m
Triumphs they did Spargere mijjUta , beftow
their LargefTes upon the People •, fo did out
Lord when he aiccuded , wl>crefore he faith,
when he afcended up on high ^ be led captivity
captive ; and gax'c gifts unto men. The Place
Mnptiim. to which the Apoltle refers, is ?Jdm 68.17,18.
JS'^^SUiSiwheieyo* have both the Triamph and Muni-
feipnruTuaa irccncc with which Chnfl weot upcnelleatly
^;!"^„.fet forth together.
W The chariots of God (faith the Plalmift) are
txoenty thoufand, even thouJcudT ^Arj^els^ the
Lord is among them, as w binai, in ibe holy
place. Thou haft afcendedon high, thou haft led
capt'roity captive, thou haft received gift sfyr incr.
Tea, for the rebellious aifo.fhat God mi^bt dTctu
among them. Which words ui their literal Senle
are a Celebration of that famous Viftory and
Triumph of David, over the Enemies of God,
recorded, 2 Sam. 8. Thefe conquered Enemies
briiK him fevernl forts of Prefents, all which
he dedicated to ihe Lord. The Spiritual Scnfe
Eidn.a,ao- is, that juft fo our Lord Jefus Chrift, when be
liad overcottie by his deith on the Crofs , and
now triumphed in las Alccnfion, he takes the
&cT«- ^'^^^ ^^^^ Enemies, and gives them
ftnuiuiir,8cby thcit converlion to the Church , for irs 11 ft
^"^^ and fervice. Thus he received Git.s l , cn fur
r 5 i I n x the Rebellious, i. e. fanftifies the iuturil Gifts,
Digitized by Google
212
Thr Fountain of Life.
Vol. I.
firfi^ If Chrilt had not alcended, he could j
not have interceded as now he doth in HeaVen
for us. And do but take away ChrilVs tnter-
ceflion, and youftarve thehopcof the Saints.
For what have we to fuccourour felves with,
under the d iily furprizes of Sin, but this, That
if any man fin^ vae hoDe an Advocate [with the
Father] mark that, tcith the father. A Friend
upon the place : One that abides there, on pur
pofe to tranfa£l all our AfKiirs, and as a
tot the peace betwixt God and us.
Secondly^ If Chrift had not alcended", you
could not have entred into Heaven, when you
die. For he went to prebare a place for you^
Jfohn 14. 2. He was (asi faid befortj thefirlt
that entred into Heaven direftly and in his own
Name \ and had he not done (0, we could not
have entred ^when we die; in his NatAe. The
fore-runner made way for all that are coming
on in their feveral generations after hitn. Nor
could your Bodies have alcended after t'hrir'Re-
iurreSiion, but in the vettue of Chrilf s Af
cenfion. For he afcended ^as was laid before)
in Aie capacity of our Head, and Repiefenta-
tive. To his Fatftef aiU6iit FatBef. Forys
and himlclf too.
Tlnrdly^ If QiflflInfdnotafiended,hecouId
not have been inaugurated and infl ailed va the
Glory he now enjovs in Heaven. This world
is not die place where perfeft Felicttf aiid
Oonf dwells. And then how had the promlfe
f£ die Father been made good to him ? Or
oorGlory ( whfchc<MifiW$ in behig with and coo-
formed to him) where had it been ? Ougjhtnot
Oiriji to fu^er^ and to enter into IfU gftfOf i
Loke 24. 25. ' ' y,
Fc:trth/}\ If riuifT hjj not afccrided, how
could we have been latistied that his payment
on the Crofi lAade full fitlsB^oA to God >
and that now God luth no more Bills to bring
in againlt us ? how is it that the Spirit con-
Vinceth the wotld-of ^ighteoufnefs , John j6.
P, 10. But from Thrift's going to the Father,
and returning hither no more ^ which gives
Evidence of God's Adl tomeatioA &tisla»ion
both with his Pcrf^n and Work.
fifthly., How Ihould we have enjoyed the
great bleifings of die and Ordinances, if
Chrilt had not afcciiLlcd > And furcly we could
not have been without either. If Chrift had
hot gone av^y, the comforter hadmt come joh.
t6. 7. He begins where Chrlft finifhed. For he
takes of his, and (hews it to us, John 16. 14.
And therefore it's Gild , 7. 3^. The Holy
Ghofi teas not given becjuje Jrfus xoas not yet
glorified. He was then given as a lan^fying
Spiilr, bat not given, inthat Aiedlorsdsifiei*
w ird he was, tofurnifh and qualifie Menwhh
Gifts, tor ler\ ice. And indeed by Chrift's Af-
cenfion both his fan£V]fyitig and hfe miniibing
Gifrs, were fhed forth more commo'?Iy , and
more abundantly upon Men. Thefc tell trom
him when he amended, as fJijalH l^lande did
from hiin, lb that vvhatF>evcr good of Con-
vcrli^»n, i Jirtcation, Support or Comtort vou
receive from fpirttual (MinailceSlieliadilned
forth tliar, which you now lee and ieel* *1«
the fruit if Chnfi's Ajccnfton,
Sixthly, And laftly. If Chrlft Ind adt aC
cended, how liad aU die types and Frophectes
that figured and ioretold it been luIfiUild.?
And the Script uret cannot be bn ken., John I'i
55. So that upon all thefe accounts it vvas'gt
pedicnt that he fhould gp away. It was'
his glory, and for our advantage. Though we
loft the comfort of his bodily pref^nce by it,
yet if tse loved him ^ xoewotHdr^eycebecaufeho
vccnt to the father., John ; 141 ^verfe 28. We
ought to have rejoyced in his advalKethent, tho^
it had been to our lofs ^ but when iris lb trincb
for our benefit as well as his glory ^ it's niai^
ter of Joy on both fides that he is afcendcd td
his Father and our Father \ to hts God anif
to our God. From the leveral bleifings floifr-
ing to us out of Chrift*s Afcenfiori, it was that
he charged' his people not to be troubled* atiutf
leaving of them, Joh. 14. And hence learn. 1
Infer. 1. Did Chrifi a/cetftfimb Hetnten ? a
our Jifu!., our treafure indeed there ? Where
then Jhou/d the hearts of belavers be^ h$t id
Heaven tehere their L/nrJl their Lifeisf Smdy
Saints, it is not good that your Love and your
Lord Ihould be in two feveral Countries, laid
6ne that" i§ now v*ith hirh. Up, up, after your
Lover, that he anJ you may be together.
Chtiftians you afcended with him virtually
when he afcended ^ you f&SI afiend to him
perfonally hereafter, oh that you would afceod
to him fpititually in a£)is of Fakh , Love and
DcGres daily. Sur/um Corda^ up with your
hearts, was the form ufed by the ancient
Church, at the Sacrament. How good were it
if we cotild fay vvith die Apoftle, Phil. 3. as*
Our Converfation is in Heaven from vohente ve€
took far a SavioMT. An heart afbendan^ is the
hdEt evidence of your ime^ In Cfnifri afiioi-
fion.
Lifer. 2. . Did Chrift go to Heaven as a
fore runner ? What hafle fhouU toe nuke to fol-
lova him ? He ran to Heaven -, be ran thither be-
fore us. D»l he run to glory, and (ball we lin-
ger ? he flee as an Eagle towards Heawen,
and we creep like Snails ' Come Chriftian^
lay a fide every might, and the fin that dotb Jo
eafily hefet y.'u., and run tutb patience the net
fet bejarcy u^ Lvking unto Jrfut., Heb. 1 2. t,
a. The Captain of out Salvation is eatMa
within die gates oF die new Jerufalem., and
calls to us out of heaven, to haften to himj
propofing the greatelt incouragcmcnts to them
that are fbllomis aflef film, faying, he tha
nvenoinci- JhaU Jit lar^ k.-- in my t'trone^ at I
aljo overcame and am fet down tettb my hither
in hit tSnnte, Revl |. aa. Bm tetSam fimli
It feem to us tu live ft iot^g at * d^tOKt Jhm
our Lord J ejus I
Infer. 3. Did Chrift afiend lb tilnm^baite'
ly, leading Captivity Captive? Hoio little tea-
Jon then have believers to fear tbetr conquered,
enemet. Sist, SatM and every enetiiy not in
that day ledaiugfiM triumph., dr iggeJ atOirift*
Chariot tobeelt, Bim^ht after htm at it were
in Chaint. *t1s a lovely fight to fie the psdct
of tho!c Tyrants under the foot of OItt ^^ua.
He made ac that day aa ojfenfitem tf tbm^
Col. 2. t5. Their flrcmdi is Moken forever
In this he Ihewed himfelf more th ma conque-
ror \ fox he conquered and triumj^bed too. Sa-
tan wot tbtti ttwtMuder hit feet* Aad he badi
protniled to tread him under cor ftet alfo, and
diat
Digitized by GoogI
S^m* 40.
Tiff ti^Stitain ef LifK
213
dBtflRmlf, R'im. 16. 2d. -Some {bovver oar
cnamtes yet retain, the Serpent may bruife our
hed, but Chrift hath cfulht his head,
Iitfer. 4. Did Chrift afcend fo idilftHioent-
ly, (heddlng forth fb many menncs Upon his
r&o^e > Mercies of ineftiraable value rcler-
ved Od ptH^fe td adoth'that ddy > 0 then fee
that you ahtje not ihofe prteihts afcefifion gifts
tf Chrid^ but value <ind impr&oe them^ as the
cfHticiJi me^et. Now rbc Afccnfion gifb, as
Itdldyoti, are either the iVr/ n- . v.vjand 0/^-
a/s under both their handsand ieals, yihi 1'%,;
26. But when the Comforter rr come^w^m Itv'iff
fend to you from the tdther. Mark, 1 will lead
him from the Father, and in fo!m 14. M.The
Father is faid to fend him ia Cbnfl's name. So
thit he is the meflcnger that comes from buth
thcfc great and holy rerfons. And if ybiihave
any Love for the God that made you, any klhd-
neft for Chrift that he died for you j ihcvt it
by your obed ience to the Spktttfiat comes from
cm lioth^and in both their names to uSj &: who '
cen of the Church (for he then gave them PjI- , will be both otfended and grieved if you gtic^e
tors and Teachers) or the Spirit that ftttniflit
the Church with ail its giits. BetAafi^tit»Je
not either of thefe.
Fitfi., Abnfe not the Ordinances and Officers
of Ctirift. This is a fin that no Nation is plung-
ed dtxper into the guilt of , than this Nation
And no Age more than thft; ■ Surely
God hath written to us the great things of his
Late, and vx have accounted them Jmatl things.
We have been loofe^ wanton, Icspticai-pce-
fefibrs for the moft part \ that have had nice
and coy Itomachs that could not relilh plaiii
whokUNn tratfaS} excepr fb and fo modified
toow humours. For rhis the Lord harh a
Controvcrfie with the Nation, and by a lore
Judgment he hath begun to rebuke this lin al-
ready. And I douht before he make an end,
plain truths will down with us j and we fbail
aids God for them.
Secondly., But in the next place, fee that you
abufe not the Spirit, whom Chrilt hath fcnt
fcom Heaven at bis ali^fion , to fuppty his
bodily abfence among us,and isthe great pledge
of his care for, and tender love to his people.
Now take heed that you don't vex hina Df four
dilobcdienctj. Nor grieve him by your un-
kindnefles. Nor quench him by your finful
negle£te of duty, or abufe of light. O deal
kindly with the Spirit,and obey his voice. Com-
ply with his Defigns, and yield up your lelves
to his guidance and condu£t. Methuiks to be
faitreated by the Love of the Spirit, Rom. 1 5.
ao. (hould be as great an Argument as to be
inticated for Chrifts fake. Now to perfwade all
the Saints to be tender of grieving the Spirit,
by fin J let me urge a few Confiderations pro
ftr to the pouit under band. And
• Confid. I. F/r/?, He voas the frp and princi-
f«l mercy that Chrift received for you.^ at his Jirfl
entrance into heaven. It was the fiift thing
he asked of God, when he came to heaven. So
he Ipeaks, John 14. 16, 17. /«/// pray the
father, and neJhaU give you another Comjortcr ^
that he may abide arthyou. No fooner had he
ftt foot upon the place, but the feft thing, the
f reat thii% that was upon his heart to ask the
ather for us, was, that the Spirit might be
forthwith difpatcht, and lent down to his
Fleopte. So that the Spirit is the ftrft hm of
mercies. And deferves the fiift place 10 OUT
hearts, and efteems.
t>irit comes rot
in his own name to us ( tho' if fo, he dcferresa
dear welcome tor his own lake, and for the be
nefits we receive bjrhin ivlddl »e ineftimable)
but he comes to us in the name^ and in th- Imrs
koib of the lather.^ and Son. As one authorized
and delegated I17 iheini Btio^ ISaGrcAmi'
him.Qthet^^ ^ive Mm au'tolenalinncnt toor-
thy of one that comesro you in the name of tli;;
Lord.In theFaiher's namc,and in the Son's name.
Confid. 3. Thirdly, But that is not theoidf
confideration that fhouldcauft yon to beware of
grieving the Spirit, becauftr he is lent in the
name of fuch great and dear Petfos to^db i
but he defends better entertainment than any
of the Saints give him.,forhis ownfake^ and up-
on bm-mnn-sttount., and thM upos- a tooMe
ftore , viz. Of his ^Nature and Office.
tirji^ Oa the account ot his Nature ^ for he
isGbd,Xk>equal witfi theTadnrand Son in
Natore, and d ignity, 2 Sam. 2?. 53. 'I'he Spirit
of the Lard jpake h mc. and his word was in •
my tongue ; the (Ud ej UraeL faid the Rock
of Ifrael fpjke to net. ffo that you fie he iS
God. The rock of Ifrael. God omnipotent.^ for
he deated all things. Gen. 1. 2. God omnipnt*
fern, filling all things, Yfal. 139. 7. God
nifciem, who knows your hearts, Rj}m. 9. i.
Beware of hsn dKMfore, and gritofe YiM not,
for in fo doing, you grieve God.
Secondh., Upon the account of his Officcpiud
the benems we receive by him. We are obl^-
cd even on the Icore of gratitude and ingenu-
ity to obey him. For be is fent in the quality
of an Advocate, to help us to pray. To indite- '
our requefts for us. To teach us whar,and hovv
to ask oi Qo<\,Rom. 8.2(5. He comes to us as a ,
comforter, fohn 14. i^;. And none Kke Umt
His work is to take of Chrift's, andjhewitto us,
(i. e,) to take of his Death, Kefunethon, Af- _ .
cenfioD^- yea, of hisvery pielentiiiteiceffion ta'*"**''^
Heaven and fhew it to us. He can be with us
in a moment, he can (asOncwellobferves)tell
you what were the very laft thoo^ts Oirift Mr. Tho.
was thinking in heaven about yoti. It was he*^***"""*
that formed the body of Chrift in the Womb,
and lb prepared him to be a (aaificc for us. u^e
He filled that hunriniry with his unexampled rf-u6i.t.
fulnefs. So fitting and anointing him for ihe'^*^**'P*
diicharge of his Office.
Tis he that puts efficacy into the Ordinances,
and without him they would be but a dead let-
ter, 'Twas he that blcflcd them to your convi- ^
ftion.and converfion. YoiWAnge/s had been the /•hi 16.9.
preachers, no converfion had followed,without '
the Spirit. Tis he that is the vinculum unionis,
bond of union betwixt Chrilt and your S>:)uls ■,
without which you could never have had inter- /{^. g, 2$
e(t in Chrift,orcomm'inion with Chrift. 'Twas
he that fo often hath helped your infirmities, l**?'-*!*^*
when you knwvv not what to fay. Comforted
your hearts when they were overwhelmed with-
in you,and you knew not what to do. Preferred
you "many thou£ind times from fin and ruin
irtioi yoa have been npoo the flippery hriak of
it
Digitized by GoogI
214
The Itoiintain of Life.
Vol J.
it in temptations. Tis he ( in his fanQifying^hath provided Manlions^aod teftiog P!a: js f jj
Work) that is the bed evidence your ibuk have
for Heaven. 'Twere cndlefs to ennmetate the
fficrcles you have by him. y\nd now. Reader,
doQ thou not blulh to think how unworthy thou
hart treated fuch a Friend > for which of all
theie his Offices or Benefits doft thou grieve and
quench him ? 0 gritive not the hoiy Spu it.ivhom
Chrift fent as loon as ever he came to Heaven,
your evcrlaftiiK abode, John 14. 2. and keeps
them for you mi your coming. O how augafl •
and glorious a dwelling is that , wh^rc Sun
Moon and Stars Ihali fhincas much below your
feet as they are now above your heads ? Yea,
fuch is the Love Chrift hath to the Believer, that
fail one ikithj if thou only hadft been the cbo-
fenof God, Chrift would have built that
Spa fiiiij r
in his Father's Name , and in his own Name,! Houfe for himfelf and thee : Now 'tis f-r him-
to perform all thefe Offices for you. jlcU, lor ihec and for many more who Ihall iij-
Xcj^f. *(. IsChrili afcended to the Father asj herit with thee. God fend us a joyfoL meec-
our Fore runner i" Then the do0r of Salvation \\ri% w\\.\\\n the vail, with our Fore-runnner ^
'■uiur* fl.inJi opinio a// believers y and vert ue of ind iwci^tcn our paHage into it, with many a
mfr {n*^!^ Chriffs afcenfmn ilny alfo Jhall ^cetui after forefighi and Fore-tafte there t . And nma
notn fknir. In//! , fjr dk'tr all vifible Ueaverti. O my time, let the Love of a Saviour inflame our
SJfu^cfno* Friends, what place hath Chrilt prepared and Hearts, that when ever we caft a look to-
r m in taken up for jrou ! What a Iblendid Habitation wards that place, where our Fore runner is for
fh^rs>^ hath he provided for you i God is not aJhjmcJ us entred ^ our Souls may fay with melting af^
fHritu iw. to be called your God 1 jor be batb prepared for i<xXioa&.lhankt be to God for Jejus CbriA 1 and
Setin4t.
merein
Chrift' s ft-
rubtbtiii
irexfUAfd
idne the -id
fttf tf hit
glaim ex-
S E R M O N XLI
H E B. I. 3. Part of the Verfe.
When he badbj htmfelf, purged out fms J at dorm at the tight handof the Mtyefy M bigib*
c
Sun
Hrift being retiirn'd again to his Fa-
ther , having iinifhed his whole
work on Farth, is there bid by the
Father to fit down in the Seat of
Honour and Kdt. A Seat prepared lot hira ai
God's right hand^that makes it honourable, and
all his enemies as a footftool under his feet,that
makes it eaiie. How much is the ftate and con-
dition of )efus Chrift changed in a few days !
Here he groaned,wept,laboured, fufFered,fweat,
yea,fweat blood^nd found no relt in this worlds
but when he comes to Heaven, there he enters
into reft. Sits down for ever in the higheft,and
ealieft Throne prepared by the Father for him,
when he had done his work. When he badly
himfelf purged our fins^ he fat dovin^ Sec,
The fcope of this Epiftle l> to demonftrate
Chrift BO be die fiiliiefs of all Legal Types and
Ceremonies, and that whatever light glimmered
to the world through themjret it was but a^ the
light ot the day ftar, to the light of this Sun.
In this Chapter T hrift, the fubje£l of the
Epiftle is defcnbui , and particularly in this
3d Verfe, he is dclcribed three ways.
I'/W?, By his cflential, and prima:val glory
and (U^ty he is *vivy*c(ui, the brightnels of
his Fadiers ^ocy, the very fplendor of glcry,
odriHi-. s'° the verv refulgcncy cf that Son of Glory. The
iRcffabacjB primary leaion or tliat appellation is with re-
m^u^^ Ipttl to his eternal and inef&ble generation,
4tiai^^ light of light, as the A;"- rr Creed expreiles it
As a beam of light proceeding from the Sun.And
the fecondary realbnof itis with refped to Men,
%f ^'^^ communicates itsli^ht & in
jj^agorjHi' fluence to us by its bea ms, which it projefls ^ lo
imiaiJpere di- joth God communicatj his goodnefs, and ma-
fa^i^ cT nitcft himfelf to us by Chrilt. Yea, he is the ix-
fE«» prcft ln}jg(\ or Chara6\erot his perlbn. Not as
'^rm ipn™ the impieired Ima-jve of the Seal upon the Wax
frgiUiimde- ljur 2% the cngtavint; in theSealitfelf. Thus he
^r/<^/>» is defcribed by his t^enti^l Glory.
•ilfeapfcl.
fadonisprt.
maiucftre
<pcttu patris
Secondly^ He is defcribed by the work he
wrought here on earth in his humbled ftate,aad
it was a glorious work, and that wrought
our by his own iingle harid , ii^hen he bad
by himfelf purged our fins. A work that all An-
gels in Heaven could not do, but Chrift did it
Thirdly^ And laftly. He is defcribed by his
glory, the which (as a reward ot that work)
he now enjoys In Heaven. \Vhen he had by }yim-
felf pursued our fim^ he file down on the right
bd/}doJ lot: Majejiyon high^ (i. e.) the Lord cloa-
thed him with the greateft power, and hi^^ieft
honour, that Heaven it felf could afford; foe
fo much thisphtaie oi fitting di/wn on the right
hand of Majejiy imports, as will appear in the
explication < f this poin^ which is theiefiiU of
this daule, VIZ.
Do£L That xiohen our Lord Jefus Qyrifi had
fin'ifhcdhis vtork on earthy he was placed in
the feat of the highefi honour^ and autkvi-
ty ; lit the right hand of God in Heaven.
This truth is transformingly glorious. Ste-
phen had bet a glimpfe of Chrift at hLs Father's
right hand, and it caufed his fate to fhine^ as it
had been ihefacc of Arj^el^ A£h 7. 55. this
his high advancement was foretold and pro-
nViied before the work of redemption was
taken in hand, Fjal 100. i. The Lord f aid un-
to my Lordy Jit thou at my right hand^ until I
maht thtne enemies thy footft^ o!. And this pro-
mifc was puiiLlually iK-rtbrmed to Chrill after
his RelurreciliQin and alcenfion, in his fupreaoi
exaltation far above all created beings in Hea-
'vcn and Earth, Epbef. i. 20, 21, 32. WeCliall
here open two things in the doctrinal pirt, viz.
what is meant by God s ri^bt hand, and what
is implied iti Chrift's fittuig there, with his
enemies for a iootltool.
f//y?, What are vie to unitr^md here ty
(jod*t rigbt batidf\li& obvious enough, that
' • the
Digitized by Goo^f'^
SeniL 4'*
. Tbf Fountain of Life,
215
f*- the exprdfion is not proper, but figurative and
gbu« borrowed. God haiii no. h-uid, right or left;
ft bocoicm \fixi Its a OOiliieiceii^agmprdrion, wherein God
^^^^"fli-ftoops to the Creatures underltinding , and by
laDeiute it he would hive us to underitand bo/mr^
A, tanjutra fovier^ and r.eamejs.
Dcis'-ucKei- Yirj{^ Tlic right hand of honour, rhc upper
fiMb^'rili^hand, where we pLicc thoie vviiom we high-
f<*»«^^ ly efteem and honour. So Solomon placed bis
il^'tus Motlicr in a feat,at his right hantl^ i Kin^s 2.1 y.
So in token ot honour God H-ts Chrilt at his
"right hand % which on that account i.i the Text
£*^*-^'is called the right hand of Mijefty. God hith
therein exprcft more favour, delight and ho-
nonrio JefusChrill, than ever he did to any
Creature. To xiohkh of ihi' Angrf^ Jaidhe at
4Py time^fu thou on my right ha/iJ f* Hcb. 1.13.
Secondly^ The right hand is the hand of pow-
er .• Wc call it the HVif/JtT/ and the iark
tng band. And the letting ot Chrilt there, im-
ports his exaltation to the higheft aathority,and
molt fupream dominion. Not that God the
Father hath put him(clf out ot his Autboticy.
and advanced Chrilt abovehlmfeit\ no, for in
that heftiiihhe hatbput all things urJc-r hi>n^t is
nuaifep^ that he is excepted vJjitb did put all
things mnderhtm^ i Cor. 15.27. Bat to (has
an enthroned King, at God's right hand, im
ports power. Yea, the mott fovereigp and fu-
pream power ; and lb Chriil himieU calls the
hand at which he fits, M,it. 26. 6^. Hereof
ur ye Jhall fee the Son of ManfottMi ^
rigot band of power.
Tl'irtliy, And js it fignincs honour and pow-
er, to iicdf nciii in place, as we ufe to lay at ones
tam^ and fo it is applied to Chrilt, in Pfal.
110. 5. 77 V Lord at thy right hand^fhallfirike
throitgb Kings in the day of bk Wratb\^x is,
fhe Loid who is verjr near dice, prerant with
thee, he lhall fubdue thine enemies. This is
that then we are to undocitand by God's right
liand. Honour, power, andoeaniefs.
Secondly^ In the next place let us lee what
is im^ied in Quilfs fitting at God's li^t
hand, with his enen^fbr hts fixKltooL And
if wc atrcntly confidcr, we fhall find that it
implies and iinpoits divers great and weighty
tiling in 1l As.
fz/y?. It implies the Complement and Vcr-
feQiort e{ Cbrips votirky that he cam into the
vmrMMt. After his work was ended, then
he fat down and reftcd from thofc labours,
heb. 10. II, 12. Every Frieji Jiandeth dmiy
miniftring^ and offering ofieiffims the fame Ja-
crifkes-^ -Mhlch cjn never take awjy Jms but
this Mob veben be liad ottce offered oae JiKriJte
for fins 5 for ever fate dmn en the f^h hand
of GvJ. Here he afligns a double difference
betwixt Chnji and the Levuieal l^rufis ^ they
fiand, which is thepofhve of Servants j he fits^
which is the poRure of a Lord. Thcy Itand
daily, becaule their laciiiices cannot uke a-
wayfiUi he did his WOfk fully, by one oflfer-
ingv and after that firs, or refts for ever in Hea
v cn. And this (as accurate and judicious Dr.
ard Reynolds ohlerves) was esoeUoitly figured to
?X i."/. .i" ^'^■'^> ^^'^'tli was a lively Type of
si. I*. Jcfus Chrift, and paitiaUariy in this, it had
lings by wlmb it wtt carried up and down, till
at lalt it felted in fd/irwMVTcaipl^ with gjo*
I J 2. 8,
rious and triumphal loLmniry,!'/./.
2 Chron. 5. 13. So Chriir, while hz was here
on earth, beiqg anointed with the Holy Cihott
and VVifdom, went about doi;i;', r;V\'., Ails \o.
?8 and having ceafed trum his vvoric<, did at
lalt enter into his rclt, tieh. 5. io» whidi is
liie Ilea vcnly Temple, Rro. n. li?.
Sicondly^ His iitting down at God's ri^hr sc'^ntT:
hand, notes the high content and 6tisfiftio;jJ-'|*"^ 'i;;'_*
ot God [he Father in him, and in his work.
The Lordfaid to my l^rd, fit thou at nry right ''" (J^j-J'
handi the words are Ifought in as the Words ^ jj,'^"
ot the Father, welcomiiii* ChrKt to Heavs
J>r. t IV
and (as it weie) toagratulating the happy ac- c-iw. sei^
complilhment of his molt difficult work. And
it is as if he had laid, 0 ny Son, ttbar ^/h.il/u^ctlbia
be done for thee this day ^ i ihiji finifhed a ^^^^
great toork^ and in m the parts of it ^putted xaii^^\^.
tly felf as an able and faithful fcrvant to me \
what honours fhall I novo hefioo) upon thee f" the ul^^r^
highejl glory in heaven, is not too high for thee ; ^™ ymwL
r.wr, fit at ,//y ri^^ht hand. O how Well is he
pleaitai with C^hntt, and what be bath done !
He delighted greatly to behold him here at his
work on eanh, and by a voice from the ex-
cellent glory he told him fo, when he called
out ot Heaven to him. laying, Thpu art mybe-
Ijied Son in wbom / am rcr/';^ '••.;,'?./, 2 Pet. i.
17. and himfcU tells us, Joh. 10. 17. 1 here-
fore doth my f jther /otte wr, beeaufe I /r^ dimn
jny life, for it wa^ % work that the heart
ot (jo^ had been upon ttpm Lternity. He toolc
infinite ddight in it; ' ' -
Thirdfj, ChrilVs fitting down at Gods ridit
hand in heaven,nocesi^ advancement of Cbr^s
bumne nature tothe bigheft hmntr ; even the
to be the chjed (f adortitwn to Angels and Men.
For it is properly his humane nature that is the
fubje£^ or all tins honour and advancement ;
and btinr: I 'vanced to the riglit hand of Ma-
jd^, its becomean objott ot worlhipandado<
ration. Not fimply as it tsflefli and blood, bat
as it is perlbnally united to the lecond pcrfiin,
and enthroned in the iupream glory of Hea-
ven. O hele^s the myttery, that flefli and
blood, llioi^id ever he advanced to the higheft
throne ot Majelly, and being there inlhilled in
that glory, we may now direft Our Worlhip to
him as ijodman -, and to this end was liis hu-
manity fo advanced, that it might be adored
aiid vroifliipped by all. The Father hath eem-
miTted a'l fudgmcnt iii the Svn^ ih n all n:cn
fhould hontmr ibe Son^ even as they honour the
tather. And die Father will accept of no ho-
nour divided from his honour. Therefore it's
added in the next daufe, he that honoitreth not
the Son, haiwnreth not rife tirther ntwif hath
fcnt him, John 5. 22, 23. Hence the Apoftles
in the iiilutations of their Epiltles^ beg tbi
grace, meicy and peace frOOQ God toe Father,
and our Lord Jciiis Chrifl and in their tu/tv//-
IJions^ they deiire the grace of oui Lord Jefus
Chrift to the Churches.
faitrthiy. It imporcs the foveteignty and fu-
premacy of Chrift over all The inveftituxeof
Chrift with authority over the Empire of botii
Worlds : For this belongs to him that firs down
upon thisthrone. Whenthelatlierlaidtohim,
fit at my right hand, he didtheidadeKvcr to
Urn i^Jifpenfaifin and economy of the King-
dom
uiyuiz.ca by
Google?
2l6
The Voantain of Life.
Vol. L
Stgflitxai «•
Mteeii "
Oitfftii
dom. Put the awtial fceptex of government
i«A into bis hand, and To the Apoftle interprets
dexnimpa- and undeiftands ir, i Cor. 15.25. He irr/J}
Ei^iiir rc/gn, till Im: bavc put ail hiscacmics under his
lums « feet. And to this parpofc the fime Apoftle
.{...ctfilio accommodates, (ir not expounas; the words
Sb'tt^fiS*** Plamift, //' made^ htm a little lower
than the A/igcls, (i. c.) in refpeft of his hum-
bled State on earth, //v.v o rirnicdji him with
M')in*» la honour^ and didji Jit hm ever the
k7c"'Tix?° ^'■''"'^ ^'''^''^ f^^P'* /W/rgx in
u-^.nuweKo-J'ubjiilion undcr hts feri^ Wch. 2.7, 8. He is
Bomicwn a ^^^^ ^^us Sptiicual KiiigdoTO, the Church, ab-
Iblute Lord there. Matt. 28. 18, ip, 20. He
alfo is Lord over the providenti al Kin? iom.the
whole world, Vfil. 110. 2. and this provi-
taflBl*n*
dential Kingdom, being fubotduiate to his f]^*
*^c^]. ritual Kingdom , he orders and rules this, tor
«t raoltttac
cIciM! lue
k*>n^iitc the advantage and bcnetit of that, tpb. 1. 22.
, To fit at Gods right band with hi^
• [WllC eft
Head on, now he is exaUed to be Ueit of aU
til i ngs. In Us flate of Inmuliation,' he eniur-
fd i^H- contrddiUion of firtruTs in hisiiate of
Exaltation, he is adored and admired cj Sainte
and Angeh. Then helyadfio form nor edmlinefs-y
and when rve fjio h'lm^ ihrrc tojs no Be<:u!y w!y
xoejhmld dejire him : Now the beauty of his
countenance (hall lend forth ihdi glorious
bo2ms,that fhall iaih the Fyes of all theCoda-
Itial inhabitants round about him , Slc
O what a changeis herel Here hefii?eattHit
there he fits. Here he f^romcd, but tliete he tri-
umphs.Here he lajr uponthe ground,there he fits
in the throne of glory.When he cameto Heaven,
his Father did as it were thus bcfpeak him.
My dear Son, n^at an hard travail ba^ ihou
had of it ? What a fwrld of twv hafi thou pjji
ihro'^in the ftrcngth of thy linw 10 mc^ indmine
EleU ? 'i .'^ou had been bunerv, thirflv and teet
cnr.dJtuiiB.
tini tuikl
«iautit Of
fsh
T ■ 'icilina
fcUa CtniCi
enemies tor a fbotftool, implies Cbrijl to be a
Conqueror over oil his enemes. To have ones
enemies under his feet, notes perfect conqueft,
and compleat viftory. As when JoJJ:u.t t'-'
bisfoot upon the necks ot the Kings; So iam-
ber/anemadc proud Bijjjtetlxis footiteol.Thqr
trampled his name, and his Saints under their
teet , and Chxilt will tread them under his
feet. Tis tree mdeed, diis TiQory is yet in-
complcat, and inconfummatc ^ for now n.; /f t
not yet all thingt put under btm^ (laith the
Apoltle) but voe fee Jefus Gnmned mthghry
onJ honour^ and that's enough. Enough tu
thcw the power of his enemies is now broken ^
and thou^ they matte Ibme oppofition (till,
yet it is to no purpofe at all ^ for he is fo inti-
nitely above them, that they omit iall before
him. It is not withChrift as itwaswitfail^/).};!',
agiintl uhom la vhoam prevailed bccaule he
was young and tender hearted, and could not
withOand thetn. His ineapacity and weahteft
ga\e the watchful enemy an advantage over
him. 1 lay, 'tis not fo with Chrilt, he is at God's
right hand. And all die power of God 0ands
ready bent to ftrike through fais eneODies, as it
hoi. 110.
Sfxthfy^ Chrift*s fitting in Heaven notes to
us the great and wonderful change that is
made upon the Itate and condition of Chrilt,
fince his afccnfion into Heaven. Ah, 'tis far
tir T ctfc otherwlfe with him now, than it was in the
M^r^.^ days of bis humiliation here on earth, ^ntum
*-T mutatmi ab illo f Oh what a wonderfiil change
hath heaven made upon him ' It were good (as
j a Worthy ot our Ifx^ks) to compare in our
thoughts the Abafement of Chrift, and bis Ex-
altation together^ as it were in Columes,
one over a^init the other. He was born in a
Stable, but now he reigns in his Royal Palace.
Then he had a AUngerioi his Qadle, but now
he fits on a Chair of State. Then Oxen and
AlTe-s were his companions, now thoufands ot
Saints, and ten thouland of Angels minifler
round about his Throne. Then in contempt
they call'd him the Ctrpenter's Son^ now he
obtains a more excellent name than Angels.
Then he was led away into the Wildernels to
to be tempted of the Devil,now it is proclaim-
ed before him, Let all the Angels of God wor-
Jbip him. Then he had not a place to lay his
? i If « haji been hungry^ thirfy and tuea/y j
JcourgcJ^ crucified and reproached f Ab what Sad
uf age hiift thou baJi/i the itncr.irrf/! n.'r!d\Not
a djyt rejl and comjort fince thou mntefi out
from me \ but nonthv fuffering days are aeetmt'
;';fhrJ ; ;rnc thy reft is come ^ reft j or ever mere,
iiemrjorth Jit at myriebtband. Uencefortbtboit
JhaltgrMn^ tcerp^ or bferdm more. Sitthott ^
my r;r ' : !' ;rJ.
SeyeHtblyjOinQ.'s fittingat God's ri^thand^
implies l^advamemnt efoelieoeftto the t^gh-
e ft Honour : For this Seflion of ChriQ's, re-
lpe<Eb them^ and there he fits as our K^refen-
tative, in which fmndwe aie made to fit with
him in heavenly Places, as the Apoftle fbeaks;,
Eph.2.6. Howiecure may we be (laith 1 «■/•/«/-
/w/?;whodonowalready poflefithe Kingdom?
meaning in our fluid, Chrilt. This (faith ano-
ther) is all my Hope, and all my Confidence,
namely,that wehavea Portion in that Flefh and
Blood of Chrift,which is fo exalted, andthcre-
iore where be reigns , we (ball reign where
our Flefh is glortfied , we fhall he glorified.
Surely, it's matter of exceeding Joy, to believe
that Chrift our Head, our Flelh and Blood, is
in all this Glory at his Father's right band, l^w
voe h.ivr oj'endthe fcnfc iT' impvtaneeofChrift^s
finirs, at bis iatbe/s rigbt hand. Uence we infer.
Inter. I. kthlslb greatan honoQrtoChriil,
to (it enthroned at God's right hand ^ What
honour then is referved in heaven for th^e
that are faithful to Omfi non on the Earth?
Chril'l prayed, and his Prayer was heard, JJm
17. 24. Xhataemay be with him, to behold the
glory that Godhath given him-^ arid what Heart
can conceive the felicity of fuch a light ' It
made Stephen's Face fnine as the Face of an
Afigel, when he had but a glimple of Chrift
at his Father's Right-hand. Thine eyes iJ-.;.'/ fee
the King in his beauty, Ifa. 33. 7. which te-
fpe£^ Hezekiah in the Type, Chriji in the
Truth. But, this is not all, though this be
mucK to be Spedators of Chrift in his Throne
of Glory •, we (hall not only fee him in his
Throne, but alfo fit with him enthroned in
Glory. To behold him is much, but to fit
with him is more. I remember it was the fay-
ing of a heavenly Chriftian, now with Chrift,
/ tuould far rather look but through the hole rj'
djrijl's Door, to fee but one half of hit Jutrrli
and moji comely Face, [^fcrhe loo':; /iv Iii\iirj;]
fuppoje I Jbtntid never torn tr, to Jcc h:s Hxcel-
Icnev
Digitized by GoogI
Serm. 4.1.
lency and Glory to the Jull ^ than to enjoy the
I'loxoer^ the Bioom and chiefejl Excellency of the
Glory and Riches of ten Worlds. And you know
how the of the South fainted at the
fight of Sobmon in bis Glory. But this fi^'hr
you Ihall have of Chrill, will change you iu
to his likeneis. We Jhall be like him (faith the
ApofUe) jor toejhali fee him as he is^ i juhn
3. 2. He will place us as it were in his own
Throne with him. Sonnsthe Ptomife, Rev-
3. 21. To him that cvercotneth^ I wi.'/ grant to
fit with me in my throne } even as I aljo over-
came., and am Jet dovmimtb my father in his
throne^ and fo 2 Tim. 2. 12. If we fufcrwth
him, we Jhall alfo reign mth him. Tiie Father
fet Oirift on his r^t hand, and Chrift will
fct the Saints on his right hand. So you know
the Sheep are placed by the Angels, at the
great day. Matt. 25. and fo the Church under
the Figure of the Daughter of JEgypt whom
Solomon married, is placed on the King's ri^ht
hwd^ in Gold of Ophyr, Pfal. 45. This Ho
jKmr have all the Saints. O amazing Love !
What, we fet on Thrones, while as good as
we hf nacnve howl in Flames ! O what man-
net of Love Is this ' Thcic Fxprcflions indeed
do not intend, tiiat tlie Saints fliall be lot in
higher Glory than Chrift ^ or that they lhall
have a Parity of Glory with Chrift •, for in all
things he muft liave the prehemincnce ; but
tbqr note the great honour that Chrift will put
opon the Saints is alTj, that his Glory ftiall
itiM^liiii be their Glory in Heaven. As the Glory of the
■'•HBsband ledounds to the Wife j and again,
*■ " ■ their Glory will be his Glory, 2 Thef. i. 10
And fo it will be a ibcial Qory. O it's admi-
nUe totlmiE, whidier free Grace hath alrea-
4y mounted up poor Duft and Alhes '
To thmk how nearly we are related now to
tids Royal Princely Jefus ! but how mndi li%h>
ej. are the deCgns of Grace that are not yet
come to their parturient fulnefe, they look be-
yond all this that we now know! N«u drr
me the Sons of God, but it doth not yet appear
tshat we Jhall i John 3. 2. Ah what Kea-
loa have you to honour Chrift on Earth, who
k preparing liach Honours for you in Heaven !
Infer. 2. Is Jefus Omjl thus enthroned in
Muven^ then bow impojfihle is it., that ever his
interefi Jhould mi/carry or Jink on Earth ? The
Church hath many fubtle and potent Enemies.
True, but as Haman could not prevail againft
the Jews whilft Uefler their Friend fpake for
them to the King , no more can they, whilft
our Jefus fits at his and oar Fathers light hand.
Will He fuffer his Enemies that are under his
Feet, to rife up and pull out his Eyes think
yOQ^ Sorely they that touch his People, touch
the very apple of his eye, Zech. 2. 8. He mujl
reign ttll all his enemies are under his feet, i Cor.
15. 25. The Enemy under his Feet, (hall not
deftroy the Children in his Arms. He fits in
Heaven on purpofe to manage all to the Ad-
vantage of his ChiHch, E^f. 1. aa. Are our
Enemies powerful ^ lo our King fits on the right
band of power. Aie they fubtil and deep in
J their Contrivance ^ he that fits on the Throne,
over looks all they do. Heaven overlooks Hell.
he that fits in the Heavens beholds., and derides
their attempts^ ?f4L 9* 4* He may pennit Ids
* •• - •
217
Enemies to Itraii^hcen them in one place, bat
it lhall be for their enlargement in another.
tor 'tis with the Church, as it is with the Sea j
what it loics in one place, it gets in another ^
ar.d {;> really lofes nothing. He may fuiFer
them alto to diiirefs us in ounvards, but that
(hall be recompenced with inward and better
Mercies •, and (o wc (hall lofe nothing by that.
A Foot ltool you know is ufeful to him that
treads on it, and lerves to lift him up thehi^-
LT • fo (hall ChrilVs Enemies be to him,and his;
allxiit they think not fo. What lingular Bene-
tits the Oppofitions of his Enemies, occafionto
his People i I have * elfewhere difcovered, to» ^ Saint
which 1 refer my Reader, and pais to the indeed, p.
Infer. Is Chrift fet down on tht; right *4»<S»<*«
hind of the Majefty in He ivcn ? 0 latk lotjat
jwful Reverence J})ould ice approach hi/n m the
Duties cj his Worfhip ! Away with light and
low thoughts ijf ChriiK Away with formal,
irreverent, anduirclcis Frames in praying, hear-
ing. Receiving, yea, in conierrir^ and ("peak-
ing of Chrift. Away with all deadncfs, and
drowfincfs in Duties ; for he is a great King
with whom you have to do. A King to whom
the Kings of the Earth are bnt as little bits of
Clay. Lo the Angels cover their Faces in his
Prefence. He is an adorable Majefty.
When John had a Vifion of rhrs enthroned
King, about (ixty Years after his Afcenfion ;
fuch was the over-powering Glory of Chrilf,
as the Sun when it Jhweth in its jirength ; that
when he faw him, he fell at his Feet as dead,
and died it's like he had, if Chrift had not laid
his hand on him, and U\i,fear not, I am the
firj] and t})e lajl ; I am he that liveth, and ivas
dead, and behold I am alive for evermore. Rev.
I. 17, 18. When he appeared to Sad in the
way to Damafcus, it was in Giory above the
Gloiy of the bun, which over powered him al-
(b, and laid him as one dead upon the Ground.
O that you did but know what a glorious
Lend you Worfhip and Serve. Who makes the
very place of his Feet glorious, where ever he
comes. Surely He is greatly to be ft- arc J m the
Affembly of hifSmttt, and to be had in reverence
of all [hat are round ah-^ut /v w. There is in-
deed a TAffwiWholdncfs or free Liberty of Speech
allowed to the Saints, Epih. 3. 12. Butnomde*
nefs, or irreverence. We may indeed come as
the Children of a King come to the Father,
who is both their awful Sovereign, and tender
F'ather ; which double Relation caufcs a due
mixture of Love and HeA'crence in their Hearts,
wlien they come before him. You may be
Free, but not Rude in his Prefence. Though
he be your Father, Brother, Friend ; yet the
diftance betwixt him and you is infinite.
Infer. 4. If ChriJl be fo gloriouily aJvanced^'^ ^fr'^^-
in the htgl)ejl Throne, then none need to reckon '\^'f!^^', \'^^
themfehes difhonoured, by fuffiring ^f^^y'^^fi^,'^' -^^^
for his fake. The very Chains and Sufll'rings,;^gi,ito.
of Chrill have a Glory in them. 1 knee Ahfes ^Zd^u.
ejfeemed the very reproaches oj Chnf] ^reaterX^l^Jl^y.'
riches th.m the trcijurcs of .¥.r}pt, Heb. n-^%^*f'
26. He faw an excellency in the very worlf "J^
things of Chrift, his Reproaches and Suffer
ings, as made himleap out of his Honours and
Riches into them. He did not (as one faith)
qcIy endure tbctre^oaches of Otr^^ but count*
F f ed
The [fountain of Life,
Digitized by Google
91$
Vol I
Cir (t nan i
ed them Trcafurc:. To he reckoned among
bis Honoors, and tilings of vaiue. So Th/fo-
oru^toc^"^ reports of Jjubmciu Mj/Jucuf^ tncMe
dMtiMi. Knight of Vraace, when he Was led with other
SSoiMldi. M^9rs^ that were bound with Coi^ to Ex-
taoatni ecodoQ) aoA be foT Ilis Dignity WIS oot bouod,
• he .cried, give me my Chain too, let me be a
Ki^gbt of the £une Order. P^gi^ce it felf
is bonomalble, wfaen 'tis enduied ioir die Lord
of Glory. And furcly there is (as one phra-
feth it) a Little P^tadife, 9 young Heaven in
fiifieiiAgsfbr.Chrifh tftjMseipeieiMHj^ngdle
Id it, but that tjiey are endured on his Account,
it would nc^y l^Vi^ all c^n endure for
him t, bor if wv oontider how ewxeding kind
Chrift is to them that count it thdr Glory to
be aijaied fqr him ^ that t^oitgh jie be always
kind 10 bis Fbople, ^yet if we nay fo fpeak)
he overcometh himfelf in kindnefs, when they
fufler for hiQi } if. ihould ooaKe Men in Love
Mth his Ee^ptiiclM;
Infer. 5. If ChriJJ fjtc not doxsn to rejt in
Ucfiveiiy tiU be bad ^^'dbis Work 09 Sort h j
tbea *tkhi imn fir mtotUiA tf reft., till we
b^<e fiiiifhedour Work., as Chrijl alfo did his.
. How willing 4ie we to find left heie 1 1 o
Dream of that which Chrift never Aond in
this World, nor any ever found before us. O
think not of idtiqg^ till you Ijave dope work
iqg and dooe filming. Year life and your la-
bours mul\ end together. U'rire (faith the Spi
rit) If/eJJed are the dead that die tn the Lord., for
they reji firm $hnr iehoitrt. Rev. 14. 13. Hoe
you mufthavc theSw^-j/, and there the Sxccct.
1 is toio much to have two iit^v^ Here you
nnift be content to dwdl hi die Tfmi tfKHar
hereafter you fliall \^ within the curtains of So
lomon. Heaven is thte pl^c^ of whijch it «i9y
he trulv faid. That tbm tbg n#wy he «t reft.
Othiakaotofiiitiqg dom on tUs fide Hea-
ven. There arc four things will keep the
Sa^its irom iitopg down on jtvtb, .to«&, vie.
(jiace, Corruption, DevUs, and widk<d Men.
F/>/?, Grjcc will not fuffer you to rcil becd:
It's tendencies are beyond fij^ Afield, it w|H.
he looking and longing &r the VUSsA Hope.
A gracious ptyfon rakes hinjfcif for a Pjl^^'
fecking a better Counuy, and ii Mways liilpi-
dous of danger in every pl^fie and ftate. It's
ftill beating up the fluggiHi heart with fuch
langujige as that, Mua. 2. iq. Ari/e, d^jL
thit hmffy rifl., for it is po/luteA Ifs fu»
ther tendencies and continual JealouGes will
keep you iroin ^ttiag long Aill in this Wotid.
Secoitdly., Your Corruptionti wiH keep yoa
from reft here. They will continually exe-
ci^ youi Spirits, ^nfl ki^ you upon yov
watch. Sdmsrhave their tends filed vtiA
work by their own hearts every day. Somo*
tp prifyeat lift dc ibmeumes to lament ir.
And always tp watch and fear, to mortifie and
kill it. Sin will notloog fufteryouto bequiai;,
£mk. 7. 21, aa, 73, 94- And il a bad haiK
will not bfeak y^w left hefe, Chen
'Thirdly., There is a bulie Devil will do itHe
will tind you work enough with his Temptati-
ons, and Suggeftions, and except yot can flaep
quietly in hii. Jims, isthe wkdwddo, there's no
rdl to be expe^. Joitr adverf$ry^ the DevU,
goeth abtmttt a r9anu Liojt., fietaJig whom be
may devour •, ttihom refift., 1 Pet. 5. 8.
kourtbfy^ Nor . will his Servants and Inftni-
ments let ypa be quiet on this fide Hea veB.Their 9V1
very Name Ipeaks their turbulent DiQxiiubn. I^T*
^oifl (f^ith ibe hcly Mao) it minis Lions], f*^'
ttiidtSt even among them that ere fet ou jire^
even the Sons of Alen, wfxfe Teeth are Spetrie
and Arrows^ Flalm 57. 4. Well then, be con-
lent tpeoHr y<m rea» asChriit did into
his. |feliM8t^tbqn6tq,andionnillyoq.
Serm.42.
Wbtrein
Cbf^em-
SERMON XLII-
ACTS X 41, Aaite cmmmM ut to areaek taite the teopkMd to te&iSeJbat it is
kwbiatwMim40Mh<^utheth7itdet/^Mii4^
tfbheut- .^^-^Hrift enthroned ui the highcft glory
in Heaven, is there to abide ibr
tJtnn, it
imfrntd.
c
the
efie^ual and fuccefsful Government
both of the world and of the Church,
until the number given him by the Father before
the world was, and puichakd the blood of
the Crols be gathered in ^ and then cometh the
lodgment of the great day, -which will per-
fedly feparate the precious from the vile j put
the redeemed in fiill poflefiion of the purchafe
cf his blood in Heaven, and then Jball }>e de
Boer tip the Kingdom to his Father., that God
menjeallin all.
This laft aa of Chrift, namely, his Judging
the world,is a fpecial part of his Exaltation and
honour, bdtowed upon him, becaufe he is the
Son of Man., John 5. 37. In that day (hall his
glory, as King and ablblute Lord, fhine forth
as the Sun when it fliineth in its length. O
what an honour will it be to the Man Chrilt
Jefus, who ffood arraigned and condemned at
Bar, to fit upon the great white Throne
of An^ls ! Menand Devils waiting upon him ^
to receive their final fentence from his mouth, 4gS.
In tiiis will the glory of Chrift's Sovexeignty JtSSiSi
and power be eminently and Ukflrioufly dif-^^lS:
played, bef>>rc Angels and Men. And this is ,
that great truth, which be commanded
ihnoondfid with thou£uidS| and ten thoulands Authority, for they judge by him. Se-
preachcd and t cftififtl te the people ;
that It IS be uiJ'uh is ordiinetfefGe^ toketb^f-in'.
Judge if ^luick and dead.
Wherein we have four th!ngs(ohediftin8lr
confideic J, VIZ. The Subjca, ObjcO, Fountain,
and Truth of theliiproam Judiciary AuthMity.
Ytrft, The Subjeaof it, CV//? ^ <ris he that^s
ordained to be Judge. Judgment is the Aft of
the whole undivided Trinity. The Father and
Spirit judge, as well as Chrift, in tefpea of
iiuthority aiid confenr,but 'tis the aft of Chrift
in retpedk of vifible management,and execution
ind foit*s his per proprietarem^y propriety .ihe
Father havingconferred it upon him,as thcSon
of Man ; but not his per appropnationcmfa as
to exclude either the Father or Spirit $001 their
Digiiizca by C^c^^^
Serm. 42.
The Funuain of Life.
219
Secondly, The Objed of ChrilVs Judiciary
authority. Ths quick <uul diad, ^i. e.) all that
ai hii coming do live, or ever had lived. This
is the Objeti ft rf anal. All the Men and Wo-
men that ever Ibraoe iiom Adtm^ all the A-
poUate Spirits tnat fell fiom Heaven, and are
fefiat^ in Chains to the Judgment of this
great day. And in this peri'onal objeft^ is includ-
ed theRw/0%^,viz. all thea£Hons,both Cxret,
and open.that ever they did,2 C?/-. 5. •^Xlom.z.\6.
Tbirdfy^ The Foumam ci this delegated au-
thority, which ^ God the Father t, fat he hath
J .'^V®-. ordained Chrift to be the Judge lie is up
Dtftn.tijj pointed, fc. as the Soo of Man to this
nourable office and work. The word notes, a
firmeftabliftiinent of Chrift in that Office by
his Father. He is now by iMt of JRfideowti-
on, Lord and King. He eoam laws f6r<io-
yerninent, then he comes to judge of mens
obedience and dilbbedience to his Law&
fourthly^ And Uftly, hete is the infillMe
Truths or unqueftionable certainty of all this.
He gave us commaadm^nt to preach and tcfiifie
it to the People, We had ft In charge nOm
his own mouth and dare not hiJc it. Hnoe
the point of Do&ioe is plainly this, \:
Do£t. That cur Lord Je/us Chrift is wdutt-
edby God the fatber^ to he oefiu^e. 9§
quick and dead.
This truth ftands upon the firm baiis of
Scripture- Authority. You have it from his own
hand, S-.aa* The leather judgetb nomm^
bat hath comtmttt 'd all Judgment to the Sat* viZ.
in the Senfe before given. And lb the Apoftle,
A3s 17. 3 1. He bath appointfd a day m thf
tainch he taill judge the vsorld in rigbteoufnefs^
by the Man xwom he hath ordained ; whereof he
hath given ajjurance^ 8tc. And again, Rtm. a.
1 6. in the day when Godjhall judge the f carets
of Nlen by Je/us Chrifi. Three things will be
opened here, i'lrft^ The certainty of a Judg-
naenttocome. Secondly quality and nature
of it. Thirdly, Tiat it's a fpecial part ofChiift's
Exaltation to be appointed Judge in this day,
FirJ}^ The ccnainy of a Judgment. Iliis is
a truth of firmer eltabliftmeni thsyi Heaven
and Earth. It's no deviled fable, no cunning
ihiteriain- artificc to keep the world in awe^ but a thing
tj of t as confefledly true,as it is awfully folemn. For,
Judftneut. Ytrfi, As the Saiptures fore-mentioned (with
thefc, 2 Cor. 5. 10. Ecclef. 12. 14. Matt. 12.35.
and many other, the true and iaithfol layings
of Ga;') do very plainly reveal it : S':> the juf-
tice and Righteoufncls of God rcquue it Ihould
be fo. For the Judge of all the Earth will do
right. Gen. iS. 25. Now righteoufnefs it felf
requires that a difference be made betwixt the
sigbteous and the wicked Say ye to the righte-
ous., it Jball be taeli with him ^ wee to the wick-
ed, it jhall be ill tetth him, lla. 3. 10. But no
ftch diftin^ion is generally and fully made be
twixt one another in this world. Yea, rather
the v\ icked profper, and the righteous pcrUh,
There is a juji man that perijhetb in bis righte-
oufnefs, ana there it a wicked mjr^, i^:;r pro
hngcth his life in his wickcdn^Js, ixckl. 7. 15.
Yea, not only in, but for his lighieoufneiis^ as
ic may be iairly rendrcd.
Here the wicked deyoureth the Mm that is
more right couj's than him/elf, liab. 1. 14. As the
fifliesof the Sea, wheie the gteat and ftroog
Vol. 1
rr, God fhalt judge th- ri^htrjus ojid'^j^^^
i\ for there is a time thert for every h^imJo n
iWallow up the fmall and weak.- And even in
Courts of Judicature, where the innocent might
expeft relief ^ there they often meet with the
worft oppreflions. How fairly and Juftly there>
fore doth a wile Man inter a Judgment to
come from this confideraiion > Ecclef.^. i^lJ^^"^^"'"'
17. I fam under the Sun the place of Judg-^Ji^ijlSi.
ment, that wickednefs loas there, and the place ^'"^ '^^^
of righteoufnefs^ that ini^^uity woe there j / Jaid^^ji'^^lata,
in my heart, • " ■' ' • ' —
tiie wicked ^ _
f'urpofe, and for every work^ q. d. the Judg-^i"^^
mcnt to come is the only relict and fupport contn Liiim
leitto poor amocents, to quiet and comfort
tbemielves withal. To the lame purpofe alfo biccoe«doaa
is i}xiX James 5, 6,'j.Tehave condemned,andkiI-'^^^^^^
led'jheji^ i aid be iothna t^M you , be pari- « .G,.r„.
ent thrdfire hretyen, lenxe m earning of thc^^.^"^^'^^
lj)rd. It isconfeli, that fonnetimes God vindi- i^fta
cates his providence againft thejltheifin of the fj^^;^
world, by particular fbrokes upon the wicked •, '°«c>c4i-
but this is but rare. And as the Father well vUMtST
obferves, it no tin were panifhed here, no pro- cmifr-mr.
vidence would be believed ; again, if every tin ^JplI'^^Ta-
were openly puidthed here, no Judgtnotthere- '^i^M^te
alter coold be'expetted. Bcfides, SSte
Secondly, Man is a reaibnable being, and eve- )<»
S reafonable being, is an accountable l>eing.|}^
eis a capable fubje^pf fnocal Government.
His anions hanre relation to ft Law. He is fway-
ed by rewards and punilhments. He atte by
counlel, and therefore of his anions he m\i{\
expoSl togive an accoim^ it isRcwr. 14. 12.
So then every one of a/, fhall give an account
of him/elf to God. Efpedaily it we add, that,
all the ^fts of body, mind, eftate, time, 0V.
are fo many Talents, concredited and betruAed
to him by God, and every omx^ us hath one
Talent at leaf! v therefore a tifdb to tender an
account for all thefeTalentswill comi,Mat.2-).
i4,i5.We are but Stewuds^aad Stewards mult
givean a ccount in order 'v<Fhereto, there mufi
be a great audit dav.
Thirdly, And wbat need we teek evidence of
this truth, further than our own confcience >
Lo, it is a truth engraven legibly upon every^
mans own breaft. Every. one bath a kind of
little Tribunal, or privy Seiiiois in his own
confcience, which both accules, and excufes
for good and evil , which it could never do,
were there not a fotofc Jtidgment of which it
is now co^dous to it fell". In this Court Re-
cords are now kept of all that we do,even ot our
lecret anions 8t thoughts, which never yer took -
air i but if no Judgment, what need of records ?
nor let any imagine,thatthisn^ bebotthetirutt
of education and diicourle. We have heard of
fuch things,and fo arelcaredby them. For iffo,
how comes it to obtain to uniwerfally > who could -
be the Author of fuch a common deception >
Reader, bethink thy felf a little ^ iC tijou .vr.tToiTet
hadft a mind (asonelaith) to impofca lis up- ^'/^•'"Pf.
on all the world, what courfe woiiWft thou 'I'^"^"^'
take? How wouldft thou lay thedefigii > Ot *
why dort thou in this cafe imagiae, what ibou "
knowclt not how to imagine? 'Tis evident that
the very conii:iences ot the I leathens,ha\^ thefe,
<^kes of accofing and extuiing, Rom.i. 1 5. And
lis as hard toima gbie ( as an ingenious Author ^j,;;,!;?,' ' *
t tpeaksO that a general Cheat Ihould bow VfT,4,4n,-
" ■ iot aUMaflkmd,andindueeld;^^i-*-^^
down the fiacks I
F f 2
mtttf
Digitized by Google
220
Tie iomtatn of JJfs,
Vol, I,
many Doubts and Fe irs, inl Troubles amongft I Day. The heart of Man cannot conceive what
theffl) and gave ao inteiruptioo to the whole
courfe of th^ convpt Uittog, and lliat tbeie
Ihould be no account of it ? At^ therefore it's
widottbted chat fuch a day will come. But I
(hdl father draft in d»
Stcond phce, to op-n tl;c Nature and man-
'^'fl^'^net of this Judgment, than to fpend moie
f*~WB*tune in proving a tiuth, that cannot be dtmicd
without violence oftcred to a mans own light.
If then theOyeftioD be, what maooei of Judg-
ment will thnbe> I amVfer.
Firft^ It xmll be a great and awful day. It's
called the Jut^eat of tbegrtat doy^ Jude 6.
Three things wW nakc it fo, tfie mmer of
Chrift's comiiTg. The work he conies about.
And the i^nes ox evaits of that work. The
flMmwrt^Clinlft coming will be isy
Icmn, Fortl f^ Inrd htmf^lf fh,!! dcj}<'r-d from
Mesvn vutb a Jbout^mth ibe irum^ oj Qifd-,
omltbeM htCbrift/M/rrfeJirfi. Thnm
xshich are alive -mJ rcmAsn. fhall he caught to-
gether with tbemitt the Uoitds^ to$oeettbe Lord
itt the atr^ 8ec i TheC 4. i<S, 17. HwcChtift
breaks out of Heaven v. kh the fhouts of An-
gels ifMAtviMfH it fi^afies ^ a Iboot
(faith one) as is to be neaid imong Seotnen,
when after a lor^ and dangerous Voyage they
firft defcryLand^ oyingaioud with united voi-
ces, A fhore^ ActfaePoeedelcribesfiie
haliMns when they iaw their native Country,
lifted up their Voices, and making the Hca-
vens ting again with W Uafys « aa Amies
to cijmore (hout when the fignal of Battle is given. Above
fiiotaat. all which fas fome expooad it) fliaU. the voice
of the Archojigel be illflinCUy heard. And
after this (hour, tbeTrump / G ./fhall Ibund.
By this Tremeadous blaft, linneis will be at-
frighted out of didr Graves; bntco tke Saints
it will carry no more tcrrctir than the roaring
of Oinnoie, when Aimies of friends approach
a befieged City, for the tdief ot ttietn that be
vnthin. Thed-i l bdr^; laifsd, they fhall be
gitbered betbie the gieat Ihtom on which
hrift fliail fit in Ms Glory ^ and there be di-
vided cxa£Uy to the right ind left hand of
Chrift, by the Angels. Here will be the great-
eft Ailembiy that ever met Whete ii^Mrmay
fee his numt-roub off fprinE, even as the fjiid
upon the Sea-ihore which no Man can aumber.
And never v«s itee fieh a perftft divlfwo
made (how many divifionj^ Cocw-t have been in
the world ; none was eva like it. The Saints
in this great Oeameiiual affiee Cas the Author
ftiles it; (hall meet the L rd in the Air, and
there the Judge flail fit upon the Throne j and
all the Saints ihallbe placed upon brightdouds,
as on Seats or Scaffolds roun J about him j xhe
wicked remaining bdow upon the Earth, there
to receive their final Doom and Sentence.
The Preparatives will make it awfiil. And
mucli more will the toork it felf that Chrift
comes about make it fo. For it isi* Judge the
furets ef Men, Rom. 2. id. To fever the
Tares from the Wheat. To make every Mans
tobites and blacks appear. And according xs
they are found in that Trial, to be fentenced
to their everlafting and immutable flate. O
what a Iblcmn tiling is this \
And no lt.fs will the Etteeution of the Sen-
tme 00 both pactSj^ndK ka pest and folemn
aiebu
MueU.
impeffion the voice or Cnrilt from tbeThtone
win make both upda believers,andiinbdierers.
Imagine Chrift upon his glorious Thr :
furrounded with Mvriads and L^ons of An-
gels, his Roval Guard ^ a poor anb^lievel
trembling at the Bar. An exati fcrutiny made
into his heart and life. The dieadtiil Sentence
^ven. And dicn a cry. And than \bs d^vning
them ovei to the Executioners of eternal Ven-
geance, never, never to lee a gUmpfe of hope
or mercy an^ nooie.
Imagine Chrift, like the General of an Ar-
my, meotiooiog wkh honour in the head o€
all the hoAs or Heaven Banb, all thelftr'
vices that the Saints have done fOr him in
this world. Then featentiaUy juftiiyiog them hj
open Ptodamadon. Then mourning with him
to the third Heaven, and entring the Gates of
that City of God, in that nd>le train of Saimi
and Angels intermixed. And Ibfor ever to be
with the Lord. 0 it a great day mufl this be.
Secondly^ As it wiU be an awM and Ibleoia
Judgment, lb it Will be, a Crilkai and BxaS
Judgment. F-very Man will be weighed to his
ounces and drams. The name of the Judge is
n4iff»ytJnt the fcarcher of lisavts. The Judge
hath eyes as Raines of Fire, which pierce to
the dividing oi the hean and x^m, it's faid.
Matt. 12. ^6, ttet Men fhall Him ghe an ac-
count cf every 'd'c r-vrJ tl.:t iheyjhalJ fpeak.
It's a day that will pericdiy ian the World.
No Hypocrite can ocape. Juftioe holds the
ballanccs in an even hand. Chrift will go to
work fo exa^y, that fome Divines of good
note, think ws day of Jndgmmt wili lalt as
long -AS this day of tlieGc^el'^adnmiifliatiaii
hath 01 Ihalllaft. - -
Thirdfy, It wUI be an Umver/a/ Jndgvtent^
2 Cox. s- 10. We mujl all appear bef«re the
Judgment Seat ef Cltriji' And Rm. 14. ta.
Every one of us fhall groe an oeeDmn tf him-
fclf to God. Thofc that were under the Law,
and tho& that havii^ no Law, were a Law
to tfaemlelves, Revfv. 2. t2. Tbofe that had
many Tal'.-nts, and he tint had but one Ta-
lent, muftaroear at this Bar ^ thole that were
carried from ne Oadleto tiieGntve,with him
that ftooped for Age. The rich, and poor i the
Father and the Ghild-, the Mailer and the Ser-
vant ; the Believer, and Unbeliever muft ftand
forth in that day. I faw the dead both (mall and
great ftand bei^re God» and the fiot^ were
opened, Rev.to. is.
h'unb/y. It will be a Judgment Ml of con-
vitiroe ciearneft. All things will befofifted to
bran fas we lay) that the Sentence of Chrift
both on Saints and Sinners fhall be applauded.
Righteous art thou 0 Lordy becaufe twit haji
judged thus. His Judgments will be as the
light that goeth forth. So that thofc poor
finners whom he will condemn, fhall be firft
ftlf condemned. Their own cor-
fciencies fhall be forced to confefs, that there
is not one drop of injiiftice in all that Sca
of wrath, into which they are to be caft.
Fifthly y And laftly, U will he a fupream and sAn,\^f,.
final Judgment.^ from which lies no Appeal, jj^'^j'^^^
For it is the Sentence of the Higheft, and
Lord. For as the ultimate rcfohirion of Fa/Vt"*^*^
ishtto (he Woid, and truth of God, fo tbe^^}^
ultimate
Digrtized by Google
Serm. 42.
821
flit Mr
ultimate refolution oF Jufiice is into the Judg-
ment of God. This Judgment is liipceam and
imperiaL For Chrift is the ottiy potentate^ i
Tim. 6. 5. And therefore the Sentence once paft,
its Execution is infallible. And ib you find it in
that iudicious procels. Mat. t$. mt. Jtift after
the Sentence is pronounced bjr Chrift, it is im-
mediatelf added, thofe fbM go anuy inio ever-
Ufting pBniflMenty hut the rightpoat into life
«r«rW. This is the Judgment of the gTx;at Day.
Thirdly^ In the la(t place, I muU intbim
you, that God in ordaining Chrift to be the
Jlid& hath very highly exalted him. ^ This
-r, r_ wmwe very much for his honour. For in this
SS'/it- Chrift's Royal dignity wiU be iUuftrated beyond
fiK what ever it was fince he took our Nature, till
that Day. Now he will appear in hisGlory. For
ffW?. Tills Ad ofjudging pertaining properly to
the Kingly Office,Chrift will be glorified as much
in his kingly Office, as he hath been in either
of the other. We find but fome few glimpfes
of the kingly Office, breaking ibrch in this
World) as his riding with Hofannahs into fe-
n$fakm. His whipping the buyers and lellers
Out of the Temple. His Title upon tht Crofi,
i^c. But tbefe were but faint Beams : Now
that Office will (hme in its Glory, as the Sun
in the midft of the Heavens. For what were
the Hofannahs of little Children, in the Streets
fA Jerujdlem^ to the Shouts and Acclamations
of dtoulands of Angels, and ten diou&ads of
Saints ? What was his whipping the prophane
out of the Temple, to his turning the wicked
into Hell ; and fendfa^ his Angels to gather out
of his Kmgdom every thing that ofiendeth ?
What was a Title written by his Jadge, and
fixed ondie jgnowfaiOttsTree, to the name that
(hall be now feen on his Vcfture, and on his
' Thigh \ hordof Lords, and King of Kings ?
Secondly, This will be a difplay of his Glo-
' ry in the highcll, before the whole World. For
there will be prclcni at once and together all
the Inhabitants of Heaven and Euth, and Hell.
Angels muft be there to attend and minitter j
thole gliftering Courtiers of Heaven muft at-
tend bisPecfim. So that Heaven will for a time,
be left empty ofall its Inhabitants. Men and De-
vils mufl be there to be judged. And before tliis
preat Aflembly , will Chrift ^ipear in Royal Ma-
jefly that Day. He will ( to allude to that Text,
ifa..34. 23.) reign before his Ancients glori-
oufflf. he will come to be glorified in hit
Saints^ and to be admired in all them that believe,
a TheC i. lo. The Inhabitants of the three Re-
gions, Heaven, Earth and Hell, fliall rejoyce
or tremble before him that Day. And acknow
» led|£ him to be iuprcam Lord and King.
Thirdly, This will roll away for ever the
Reproach of his Death. For Vilatc and the
i//^/>iV/f/Z that judged him at their Bars, (hall
now ftatid qidvering at his Bar ^ with herod
that fct him at nought, the Souldiers and Otii-
cers that traduced and abufed him. There they
that reviled him on the Crols wagging their
Heads, will ftand with tremblii^ Knees before
his i htone. For every eye Jhall fee him, and
tbej^ n/fo that pierced him, Re\'. r. 7. O what
a contemptible Ferfon was Chrift in their Eyes
once ? As a Worm, and no Man. Every vile
Wietch could freely tread and trample on hlmj
bit now inch wiU.be tfaahoghuKft of his Glo-
ry, liich the awful Beams of Mi jelly, that the
wicked fliali not ftand in his prefence, or be
abtetorflevp(asfhKWordimports, P/J/.1.5.) V3j?^ i*?
before him. So that this will be a hiU and
BDiveriai vimUcation of the Peath Chrift^
ftoni all that contempt anA IgMooiIn^ that ats
tended it We next improve it.
Infer, i. Is Jefus Qirift otdained of God
to be the Judge of quick and dead-; great thek
is the fecurity bdirrt-rs have, that they fh ill r7dt
bt cotHtemMtdiH that day. Who (haU condemrt,
fihcii ChrMt is Judge If Believers be cott^
demned in Judgment, Chrift muft give Sent- nt c-
againft them.^ Yea, and they muft condemn
themfelves tod. I %, Chrift muft give Sen-
tence, for that is the proper and peculiar OF^ *
fice of Qvift. And to be fiue, no Sbntence of
condennnation fliall in that I>ay be given by
Quift againft them. For
Kr^ He died to fave them, and he will ne-
vet CK& and overthrow the defigns and ends of
his own Death. That cannot be imagined ^ nay,
Seamdh, They have been cleared, and ab-
folved aueady. And being once abiblved by
divine Sentence, they can«ever be condemned
afterward. For one di\ioc Sentence, cannot
crofs and refcind another. He jaftlfed them
liere in this World by Faith. Decl ired in his
Word (which ftiall then be the Rule of Judg-
ment, Rofli. 2. \6) That there is no condemna-
tien to them that are in Chrift, Koai.^. 1. And
fiirely he will not retraft his own Word, and
give a Sentence quite croB to his own Sutute-
book, out of which he hadi toU 0 they .ihait
be Jwiged. Moreover,
TbiWA', The far greateft part of them will
have pa(t their particular Jadgmentlong before
that 0ay, and being therein acquitted by God
the Judge of all j and admitted into iLaven
upon the (core and account of their Juftificati-
on i it cannot be imagined that Chrift fhould
now condemn them with the World. Nay,
h'ourthly. He that iudgeth them is their Head,
Husband, Friend, and Brother ^ who loved them,
and gave himfelf for them : O then, with what
conhdence may they go, even unto his Throned
And fay with Job^ though he try us as fire, toe
know we fhall come forth as Gold. VVe know
that we ftiall be juftified. Efpecially, if we
add, that they themlclves fliall be the AlTeflbrs (ioodfrloV
with Chrift in that Day. And (as a judicious
Author pertinently obfcrves) not a Sentence P*
fhaU pafe without their Votes. " So as that
" they may by Faith not only look upon them-
ielfcsas alieady in Heaven, fitting with Chrift
** as a common Perfon in their right ; hut they
" may look upon themfelves as Judges already.
So that if any ftoald atife to accufc, Of
" condemn, yet it muft be with their Votes.
" And what greater Security can they have than
" this, that they muft condemn themfelves, if
^ they l>e condemned. No, no, it is nor tiie
bulinefsot that Day to condemn, but toahlblvc
and pronounce them pardoned and juftified,
according to the Sentence of AUs 3. ip. and
Mat. 12. 32. So that it muft needs be a time
of refreftiing (as all Scriptures call it) to the
People of God. You that now lv;lieve, fliall
not come into condemnation, 7(?/>yz 5. 2.^. You
that now judge your felvcs (hall not be coa-
demoed vnth the Woild, 1 Cor, it. ji. 32.
Digltized by Google
222
.TM Fountain of Ufe.
VoL X
Infer. 2. If Chrift be ordiined of God to
be the Judge.oi quick and dead. Jiova mifcrable
M Ctft fHiliChnJilejs Soitlt he .m tt ihaD^^
Thef that arcChri/t/efr novt^ vfii\heSpecch/rfs,
IJfiiJe/s^ apd Hopeiejs theih How will tbdi
Hands hang down , and theic Knees knodc
to^ietlier' 0 what pik Fjces, quivering Lip*;,
£undng H^arts^ and roaring Cunlcicnces will
hi amoiK them in that Dajr 1 O dreadfiil Day !
C) altonifning Sight ! to fee the World in a
drt^diul ConHagia^ion, the Elements melting,
'the Scats falling, theEarth trembling, the Judg-
ment fat, iho PriHiners brought forth v Owho
ibali endure in this Day, but thofe that by U-
nlon widi Chrlfh are iecwcd againft the Dan-
ger and Drcjd of it ? Let me Jcmand of poor
Chtiftle& Souls, whom thia Day is like to o
TertakennawareF, .
Firft, 1^0 yc think it poffible to avoid jppear'
after that terr'AU citation it pven to the
Wmi the Tritm ef Gedi Alas, how can
you imagine it > Is not the dime Power that
jerivedvour DuA, able to bring you before the .
.Bar > There is a neceifity that you imift come
•forth, 2 Cor. 10. \Vc[mufi^ j// jppr,ir. It
is not at the Sinner 's Choice, to obey the Sum-
monsornot.
Secondly, If you mujl appear^ are tlXre no
Accujersj nor Witnejjfes that vail appear ^tgainji
you^ and confront ym in the Qmrtf Whacthidt
you, wa^ Sitan lb often aTempter to you here,
and will nut be be an Acculai there ? Yes, no-
thing furer for that was die main defi^ of
all his Temptations. What think you of your
own Confciences > Are they not privy to ^out
lectet widcediids> Don*t diejr now whifper
fometimcs in your Ears, what you care not to
hear ol ? If they whilper now, they will thun-
der Aen, Smt. 2. 15. ttf. WUl not the Spirit
accufe you, for refilling his Motions, and ftl-
fling thoulands of bis Convi£lions > Will not
your Companitm in Shi accule you > who drew,
or were drawn by you to Sin . Will not your
Teachers be your Accuiers > How many times
have yott made them complain, Lord they are
h en and Brafs., tbcy have made their Faces har-
der than a Kock ^ tbey refufe to return. Will
not your very RdatiofisM your AocofaS) To
whom you have fiiled in all your rational Du-
ties? Yea, and every one whom you have temp-
ted to Sn, abofid, defrauded, overieadit ; all
thele will be your Accuiers. So that it is with-
out difpute you will have ^iccaleis enough to
appear againil yoo. • -
Thirdly., Being accufed be&fe Jefus ChtiO,
what will you plead for your fdves > Will
yon con&fs, or will you deny the Charge > If
you confels, what need more ? Out ofthi/tr ctcn
mouth voiil I judge tbee^ faith Cbriji, Luke 1 9.
22. If you deny, and plealnot guilty ^ thy
Judge is the learcher of Hearts, and knows all
things. So that it will not at all help thee to
make a Lie thy laft Refiige. TMs wm add to
the Guilt, but not cover it.
I'ourth/y^ If no Defence or Plea be left thee,
then what canft thou im tgine (hould leotd the
S^ntv.ncc > Why Hiould not Chrid go on to
that dreadful Work > Mufl not the Judge oj
all the Earthdo right ? Gen. 18. 25. Maft he
not render to every Man according to his D-eds>
3 Cor. 5. 10. Yes, po quellion but he will piv-
ceed to that Sentence, how terrible fo ever it be
to you to think on it now, or hear it then.
tifthfy, Tocondnd^ If SMtfenCebeoncegi
vcn by Chrift againft tbySoid« what in all the
World daA thou imagiaedlMud hinder the Ex-
ecatton > ViiXL he ahnr Ibe thing iliat Is gbii6
out of his Mouth > No, P/^/. 89. 54. Doftthou
hope he is more mercifiil and pititiil than jIb.?
Thou miftakeft, if thoo expet^ Mercy out
of that way in which he diipenfesir. There w31
be thoulands, and ten thoulands that will le*
Joyce in, and magnifie his Mercy lien \ hnt
they are fuch as obey his Call, repented, be-
lieved, and obuined Union with his Perfon
here *, but fer UobelieveK, Ws againft tlie
(ettled Law of Ctirift, and conftitution of the
Gof^l CO Ihew Mercy to tlie defpiiers of it.
But it may be you tlilfik your Tears, your
Cries, your Pleadings with him, may move
him i thefe indeed might have done fomewhat
in time, but diev come out of Seatbn now.
Alas, too late. What the fuccels of fuch Pleas
and Cries will be, you may lee if you will but
confult two Scriptures, Job 27. 8, 9. What it
the hope of the Hypxrtte^ though he hath gained.^
vthen God taketh avaay bts Soul .<* Wtll God hear
hisGynhentrmMeemetht^lm f No, do^
And Matth. 7. 22. Many mil fiy unto me in
that day^ hord^ Lordy have toe not pro^fied
in thy name^ amlinthytumheoee^0taDevih^
and in thy name done many ic -inJcrful works ?
And then icill I profcfs untothem^ 1 never kneta
you ; depart from me ye that wu^k iniquity.
And mult it come to this difmal llTue with
you mdeed > God forbid it fhould. Oh then.
Infer, If Chiift be appointed of God to
be the Judge of all, bow are all concerned to
\fecure their tnterefi in bim^ and there in an eter-
nity of happineft to their imiSou/i., by thewerk
0/ Regeneration ? Of all the bufinelsthat Men
and Women have in this World, there is none
lb folemn, lb neoeflary, and important as (Ms.
Omy Brethren, this is a Work, able to drink
up your Spiht& while you do but thuik of the
confeqoenoes of it
Summon in then thy felf-reflc^ling, and con-
fideringpoweis: get alone Reader, and for-
getting all other things, ponder widi thy filf
this deep, dear and eternal concernment of thine.
Examine the State of thy own Soul. Look in-
to the Scriptures, then mto thine own Heart,
and then to Heaven, laying. 1 rrJ let me not be
deceived in Jo great aconcernment to me as this.
O let not ne trifles of Tlliie wipe off die im^
prelTions of Death, Judgment, and Eternity
from thy Heart. O that long Word [Eternity^
that it ought be Night and Day with diee.
That the awe of it may be l^ill upon thy Spi-
rit. A Gentlemmaa of this Nation having
fpent the whole Afternoon, and a groat pare
of the Eveiiin;^ at Cards, in much mirth and
jollity, came home late at Night, and hnding
ner waiting Gendewoman reading, fbe lookt
over her Shoulder upon the Book, and faid,
poor melancholy Soul, why doft thou, ht here
poring io long upon thyfiook? That Night
me cold 1 not Sleep, but lay fighingand u eep-
uig } Her Servant asked her once and again
what ailed her $ at laft (lie borf^ out into
Tears, and faid, O it was one Word that Icaft
my Eye upon in thy Book, that uoubles me \
there
Digiiizea by Google
1
§cnn. 42.
Tbe Tduntattt of Life.
223
duce I faw that W<xd Eier/tity, How bappy I
ymte I, if I were provided for Etemity ! Sure it
GOODBrns us> ieeing we look for fuch things, to
te^fiBBBt that we tnay be feand of him tn
peace. O let uot that Day come by furprizal
upon you. Remember that as Death leaves, lb
judgment will find you.
Infer. 4. Is Jefus Chrift appointed Judge of
quick and dcid^hf/tlook to //,all you that hope
to be found of him in peace//>tf/ you avoid ihoje
fns^ and irve in the daily pratiice of ilxje duties.,
ts^b the cottjidcrutwn of that day fovaerjully
ftHmiu jmt to avoid or praQife. Foi it not
only pteflcs us to Holiiiels m atiuprimo^ in the
being of it ) but in attu fecundo.^ in the daily
OMcife and pia^ce of it. Do y€t indeed
ezpeCt (lich a day ? Oh then,
FirJ^ See you be meek and patient underall
iqimcs and abufes for Chtiit's fake. Avenge
HOC youf felvcs, but leave it to the Lord, who
mWL do it. Don't aoticipate the Work oi God.
ik pment niy^ithnK^^tmk^pf^lsrd^
James 5. 7, 8, 9.
Secondly^ communicative publick-hearted
Chiiftians, Undying and devifiqg ktteol things
forChrilfsdilliefled Members, /^nd you (hall
have both an honourable remennbrance of it,
tea full reward of it in thatdav,yM<{/.3V}4,35.
Thirdly., Be watchful and fooer,keep the gol-
den Bridle of Moderation upon all your Af
feftionsjaadlee that you be not over-charged
with the cares and love of this prerenr Wic.Luk.
a I. 34, 35. Will you that your Lord come,and
find you in fiich a poftuie ? 0 let your modera-
tion be knovut umatU^ tbt lardk^ti html.,
Phil. 4- 5-
fourthly.. Improve all your Malkr's Talents,
diligently and carefully. Take heed of the
Napkin, 31;/. 25. t4, 18. Then mult you
make up your account for them alL
Fifthly But above all , be fincere in your
SrotdTion. Let your hearts be found in God's
tatutes, that you may nevet be a(hamed ^ for
this day will be the day of manifeftation of
all hidden things: And nothing is to iecTer,but
that day will reveal it, Ijike 12. i,a,3. Enure
of hfpocri/ie., jor there is notbiag covered tehich
fiail not be revealed., neither hid., that jbail not
be made kfloton. Thus I have finilbed,thro'
Divine Aids, the whole E)o£lrine of the Impu-
tation of Redemption by Jclijs Chriit ^ we
flail wind up the wbde iQ a Gaml Eihor
tation, and I have done.
The GmrdU S E.
nA.*^'' *^ ''^^^ whom the dear Son of
{J5!^^„God came from the blefled bolbm of the Fa
^TTtf > aflumed flelh, brake by the (hoqgth of
• '^"his own Love, through all difcouragcmenrs
and impediments , laid down his own lite a
lanfbm for their Souls % for whom bs lived ,
died, tolic^ aicended, and lives for ever in
Heaven to intercede ^ to live wholly to Chriit,
as Chrift lived, and died wholly for them.
O Brethren, never was the Heathen World
acquainted with fuch arguments to deter them
fiooiSin, never acquainted with fuch Motives
ta mg&tbeiDio Utdmefsy as 1 lliaUjUu&£tay ac-
quaint you with. My requelt is, to give up
both your hearts and lives togloiihethe l-atbcT,
Son and i^nrit, whofe you arc, by the holiucls
and beaveoUneis of tbeoa. Other things axe ex-
pelled trooi you,than trom other Men. See that
you turn not ^ this Grace that hath founded in
your Ears, into wantoaDe& Think noc becauie
Chriit hath done fo much tor you, you may fit
(till ^ much ld& bdul^e your fclves in lin, be*
caufe Chrift hath oAered up fiich an excellent
(acriike for the expiation of it. No, no, though
Chriit came to be a Carle, he did not come to
be a Cloak for your Suis. // one died for aU^ben ^^j^.
mere jll dead-., that they that live., Jhould not Ka>^^Xi'
hncefortb Irve to tbemj elves \ hut to him thatf^"^'i"*h
died for them., 2 Cor. 5. 15. O keep your lives llJir^r^i^-
pure and dean. Don't make fre(h work for ^jj^^^jj^
the blood of Chriit every day. If you live in the
Spirit, fee that you walk in the Spirit fiaX. 5.25.
That is (faith Cornelius a Lapide very Iblidly)
Let us fhape and order our lives and a^ons ac-
cording to the di&tes, iaSaaEk and unpulles
of the Spirit, and of that grace of the Spirit
put within us, and planted in our Hearts,whick
tendetk to pcattical Holine& O let the Graos
which is m your hearts, iffuc out into all your
religious,civil and natural Adions.Let the Faith
that is in your faeatts appear in your Pray«fS )
the Obedience of your Hearts in heating the
Meeknets of your hearts in fufiering j the Mer-t
cifulnefs of your hearts in diftribuiing ^ diQ
Truth and Kighteoulheis of your hearts, in tra-
ding i tlie Sobriety and Temperance of your
hearts in eating and drinking. Theie be the
Fruitsof Chriifs Sufferings indeed, and they are
fweet Fruits. Let Grace retinie,enobIe and ele-
vate all your ASaoils » that you may izy.fruly
our Converfaticn is in Heaven. Let Grace have
the ordering of your Tongues, and of your
Hands ^ the nxtuUuigof your whole Converia<'
tion. Let not Humility appear in fome Aftions,
and Pride in others. Holy ferioufnels in fome
companies,and vain frothuiefe in others. Suffer
not the fountain of Corruption to mingle with;
or pdute the Itrean^ of Grace. Write as exadly
as you can after your Copy Chrift. O let there
not be (as one f iys) here a Line, and there a ^. vin-
Blank ■, here a VV^jrd and there a Blot.One worddicia Pie-
of God,and two of the World.Now a fpiritualiwl**
Rapture, and then a tkfhly Frolick. This Day
a faitftride to Heaven, and to Morrow a Hide
back again towards Hcll.But bt-you tn the fear
of the Lord all she d.iy /on^. Let there be a due
proportion betwixt all the parts of yourconver-
lation. Approve your felvcs the Servants of .
Chriil in all thu^ fly purenefs., by knowledge,
by long-iujjcring., by the Holy Ohofi, by love un-
feigned^ by the vmi of Truth., by the poner
of God., by the armour of rightcoMfncjs, on
the right hand., and on the left , 2 Cor. 6. 6,
See then horo accurately yoi* walk. ■ - > Cat
off"occafion from them that dcfire occafion ^ and
in wdl-doiiK commit your felvcs to God, and
commend ReUgioR to ^ World. That this is
your great concernment and duty, I fhall evi
dence to your Confciences, by tbefc following
Coniidcrations.That of all Perfbnsinthe worid
the icdeemcxl of the Lord, aremoft oblii^cd to
be holy V molt alfifted for a lite of Hoiinelii and
that Ga:l intends to make ereac Qfe of their
Liv'js, both fbc ite coBnoDOB and converfion
of ethers. • Confid.
Digitized by Google
224
Ihf Yonntain of Life.
Vol I
Cofifid. F/r/^, God hath mott obligpd them to
live pure and \\n3i Lives. I know the Com-
mand obligti, all Men to it, even thofc that calt
away the Cords of the Commands, and break
Chrifl's Bonds afunder, are yet bound by them ;
and cannot plead a diipcnlation to live as they
do. Yea, and it is not unufual for them to
feel the Obligations of the Con^niand upon
their Confciences, even when their impetuous
Luits hurry them on to the Violation of them
but there jre fpecial Ties upon your Souls,
that oblige j ou to holinels moie than others.
ManjT Ipecial and peculiar Engagements you
are under. Virfl^ rtom G?J. Secondly^ from
your fehes. I'btrdly ^ trom your Brethren,
fourthly^ from your Enemies.
l-itf. God bath peculiarly oblig'd you to pu-
rity and Uiianelsot Life. Yea, every Pcrlbn
in the bleffed Trinity hath caft his Cord over
your Souls, to hind up your Heart? and Lives
to the mult and precilc Obedience of his
Commands. The lather hath obliged you, and
that not only by the common Tie of Creation^
which is yet of great Efficacy in it felf j for is
it leafonable, that God Ibould create and form
fo excellent a piece, and that it Ihould be em-
ployed againft him? That he Ihould plant the
Tree, and another eat the Fruit of it? But bc-
lides this common EngagenMQCi ^ 'unh obli-
ged you to hoUnefs ot Life
cnce, you that are heartlels and cold in Duties \
hear how your God expoftulates with you,
Jcr. 2, 3 T, Have I been a Wildernefs to Ijracl^
or a hand of Darknefi^ a. d. have have I ben
a hard Malter to you ? Have you ariy reaibnto
complain of me ? To whomloever fhave beeo
ftraight-handed, furely I have not been fo to
you. Are the Fruits ot Sin like the Fruits of
Obedience > Do you know where to fii d a bet-
ter Matter ? Why then are you (b Ihuffltqg
and unconflant, lb iluggiih and remifs in mj
Work ? Surely God is not behind hand with a-
ny of you. May you not lay with David^ PlaL
up. 5(5. This lhadbecaufe I kept thyprecrptr.
There are fruits in holinefs, even prelent fruir.
It is a high favour to be imployed for God.
Reward enough that he will accept any thing
thou doft. But to return every Duty thoupre-
fentelf to him with fuch comforrs, fuch quick-
nings, fuch inward and outward bleflings into
thy Bofom, fo that thou mayeft open the Trea-
fury of thine own Experiences, view the Varie-
ties of Encouragements and Love-tokens at ft-
veral times received in Duties ^ and lav, tliis I
had, and that I had, by waiting on God, and
ferving him. Oh what an engagettient is this
upon thee to be ever abounding in the work ot
the Lord I Though thou muft not work for
£es\ yet God vrill not let thy work go unre-
warded. For He is not unnghteous to forget
iirfi^ By his wife and merciful Deligr.sand 'your xmrA and labour of Love.
Counfcls for your Recovery and Salvation by
Jefes Chrilt It was he that laid the comer
StoiK t v our Salvation with his own Hands.
The tirll Motion fprang out ofhisBrealh If
God had not defigned the Redeemer for you,
the World had never feea Uoi | he had never
lef t that fweet Bofom for you. Ir was the A6t
of the Father to give you to the Son to be re-
deemed, and then to give the Son to be a Re-
deemer to you. Both of them ftupend ious and
altonilhing a£^s of Grace. And in both God
a^led as a mod free Agent. When he gave you
to Chrill before the beginning of time, there
was nothing out of himlelf that could in the
leaft move him to it. When the Father, Son,
and Spirit (as I may fay) at the Counlel Ta-
ble, contriving and laying the defign for the
falvation of a few out of many of Adam's de-
generate OflF-fpring, there was none came be-
fore them to fpeak one word for thee ^ but
fuch was the divine pleafure to infert thy name
in that Catalogue of^ the faved. Oh how much
oweflthouto the Lord for this! and what an
engagement doth it leave upon tlijr Soul to
oficy, pleafe, and gloriBe him?
Sfcondty, By his bountiful retmmerattons of
your obedience.^ vdHuh have been wonderful.
What iervice didft thou ever perform for him,
jR>r which he hath not paid thee a thouland
times more than it was worth ? Dili thou ever
feek him diligently, and not find him a boun
tiful rewardcr ^ none iock him in vain, uttlefs
fiich only as leek him vainly, Heb. ii.6. Didll
thou ever give a cup ofcold Water in the name
of a Diiciplc, and not receive a Difciplcs re
ward > Mattk. lo. 42. Hafl thou not fbund
inward peace and comfort Rowing into thy
Soul, upon every piece of lincere Obedience ?
Oh what a good Mailer do Sauitsferve? \m
that 41 e lemiis and uocoafiaiit in youc Ob«di*
Thirdly^ Your K'fW hath further obliged
you to this holinels and purity of Life, by Jie-
nifying to you (as he hath frequently done) we
great de/igbt and p/eafure he hath therein. He
liath told you, tnatyk^^ as are upright in tht
way tre his delight^ Prov. 11. 20. That he wonlil
not have you forget to do good., and to comM»-
nicate^ Jor with Juch fdcrifkes he is vaeUpleafeJ^
Heb. i^. \6. You know you cannot t0a/i(; tsoir*
thy of the Lord to all f!enftng., except ye be fruit-
ful in every good wrd and toork^ CoL i. 10,
And oh what a Bond is this upon you to live
holy Lives ! Can yon pleafe your felves in dil^
pleafing your Father? if you have the Heartsof
Children in you, fure you cannot O you can-
not grieve his Spirit by loofe and carelefs walk-
ing, but you muft grieve your own Spirits toa
How many times hath GckI plealed you, grati-
fied and contented you, andwili nor you pleafe
and content him ? This Mercy you e a^kcd
of him, and he gave it, that Mercy and you
were not denied ; in many things the Lord hjth
wonderfully condefcended to pieale you, and
now there is but one thing tliaC he deHres of
you and that moft reafonable, ^ea, beneficial
for you, as well as plealing ro him, i Phil. 27.
Only let your converfnion be as becometh tht>
Gofpel of Jeftts Chrij}. This is the one thiirg;
the great and main thing he expe^ from you
inthis W'lrlo, a.-id will not you doit ? Canyon
expeft he ihould gratifie your defires, when you
make no more of griev ing and difpleafing him ?
Well, if you know what will pieale God, and
yet refolve not to do it, but will rather p! c ite
your Flcfh, and gratifie the Devil, than lum j
prav pull otF your Vizards, fall into your own
rank among Hypocrites and appear as indeed
you are.
iourthly^ The fjtlvr hath further obliged ym
to ftriUaeJs and pur try of t<>nverf<aiotty by his
g/a-
Digitized by Googl
Serm. 42.
The Fountain of Life,
88$
^idLiius pi /rnics nude tojuch as fo xcalk. He
hath promilcd to do great things fur you, if
you will but do this one thing for him. H you
will order your converfatton aright^ Pfal. 5 c.
ult. He will be your Sun and Sh/rlJ^ W you
walk before him and he upright, Gr/?. 15. i.
Ue toif/ give grace and glory ^ and no good thing
toill be mth hold from hi>rt //\'/ to ilkcth uprirjh'-
ly, Plal. S4. II. And iiij prt^milcs no more to
you than he hath made good to others, that
have thus walked. a tul Hands ready to perform
to you alfo. It you look to enjoy the good ot
the pfomiie, you are ofal^sed by all your Ex-
{>e£^atlon<;, and hopes to order yMir lives pure-
y and uprightly. This hope wdl let you on
weaAtto purge your lives as well as your Hearts
fioOl all pollutions, 2 Cor. 7. i. Having thcfe
Vromifef^ let us ckanje our Jclvcs from all fil
thinefs offtejh and ferity perfeQa^ bt^neft m
the fear of God.
Vtfthly^ Yea, He hath yet more obliged you to
firiQ MUbo/y lives by his confidence in you ^ that
you teill thus tcalA, and pleafe him. He cxprcf-
leth himfelf in Scripture as one that dare truU
you with his Qory, knowing that you will be
tender of it,and dare du roothcrwile. If but a
Man repofe confidence in you and trult you with
his concerns, it gieatly oUiges you to he faith-
Jul. What an engagement was that upon Abra-
ham to walk uprightly, when God faid of him,
Ce/t. 18. 19. I know him^ that he will com-
mand his Children.^ and his houfehold after him-
and they Jhall keep the way oj the Lord., q. d.
as for this wicked generation, whcm 1 will
fpeedily confume in my wrath, 1 know they
legard not iriy Laws, they will trample my
Coaunands under their feet , they care not how
they provoke me,but I expeft other tlnnp,s f rom
Abrabam.,^nd I am confident he will not tail mc
/ knotv him^ha is a man ot another fpirit, and
whati promife my felf from hira.he will make
good. And to the like purpoie is that in Ifa.^o.
y9.ImlIniention the loving kindnefs of the Lord.,
and the praifes of the I^rd ; according to all that
the Lord hath bejiotoedon unhand the great good-
nejs tovtards the hmfe tf IfrMl^ 'vhich he bath
beftowrd on them ^ according ta his mercies., and
according to the multitude of his loving kind-
neffes. ¥or he faid., furefy they are ray people.,
Children that mil not lie., (or fail me) Jo he
fsscu their Saviour. Here you have an ample ac
count of the oideaitng mercies of God to that
People, ver. 7. and the Lords confident ex-
pectations of fuitable returns from them, i^r.
8, I faid (i. e.) (fpeaking after the manner of
Men in like cafes) 1 made full account that af-
tet all thele endearments, and favours bellow-
ed upon them, diey would not offer tobedifloy-
al and falfe to me. I have made them fure
enough to my lelfj by fo many bonds ot Love.
Like to which is that expreifion, Zepb. 3. 7.
7 faid furety thou ml t fear me., thoutoiit receive
infiruUion. Oh how great are the expectati-
ons of God fiom fuch as you ! I know Mra-
baiKy there's nodoubrof him. And again, they
are Children that will not lie, (/. e.) they will
not fallere {idem Jatam., Break their Covenant
xvith me'. Or they are my Pe*oplc that will not
Ihrink, as Mr. Cowcrdalc well tranllates. JUii
And again, liirely th -u wilt few mj, thou wile
receive infirutfion. And lhaJi not all this en-
gage you to God * What! neither theantient
and l) )u:i;-tul love of God, in contriving your
Redemption from eternity, nor the bounty of
God in rewarding all and every piece of Service
you have done ior him. Nor vet the pleafure
he takes in your oledience and upright walk-
ing. Nor the intouraging prumiles he hath
made thereto, nor yet his confident cxpedlati.
ons of fuch a lile trom you whom he hath (b
many ways obliged and endeared to himfell >
Will you forget your ancient Fiieod, Contemn
his rewards, take no delight or care to pleafe
him ? Slight his promiles, and deceive and
fail his expectations > Be aflomfhcd^ 0 ye Hea-
vcns., at this ! and k hor/-:!</y afraid. Confider
how God the father hath laltned this five told
cord upon your Souls, and fhew your fehes
ChriftianSi y*^^-, ufe the Prophet's words, j/j.
46. 8. Rcmcmln r this.,andjhcic your f elves A\en.
Secondly., You are yet farther engaged to oiiigatbii
this ptecile and holy life by what the Son hath/r«m tbe
done for you, is not tiiis pure and holy lite
the very aim, and next end of his death? £Hd
he not (fled his blo' d to redeem you from your
vain convcrjatu-ns ^ i Pet, i. 18. Was not
this the de^n of all bis lutFeringS? "Vktt Ar-
w^^ delivo ed out of the hands of your enemies.^
you might Jeruc }>iin in rightcoufnefs and holt-
nefs all the dates cf ycur life^ Luke f . 74, 75;
And is not the Apoftle's inference, 2 Ccr. 5. 14.
highly reafbnable ? \f one died jor all.,then were
all dead.,and that he died for all., that they which
live, fhould not henceforth live to thonjchcsjiut
to him that dyed for them. Did Chrht only buy
your perfoDS, and not your fer vices alio ? No^
no, whoever hath thy time,thy (trength,or any
part of cither i I can allure thee, ChtilUaiij
that Chriil hath paid for it, and thou giv^
away what is none of thine own to give. Eve-
ry moment ot ttiy time is his. Every Talent
whether of Grace or nature, is his. And doft
thou defraud him him of his own > O how
liberal are you of your precious words and
hours, as if Chrift had never made a purdnle
of them ' O think of this when thy life runs
muddy and foul. When the fountain of cor-
ruption Hows out at thy tongue, in idle fro-
thy difcourfes ^ or at at thy hand, in iinful
unwarrantable actions \ Doth this b-come the
redeemed of the Lord > Did Chtilt come fion
the bofom of his Father for this? Did he groan
fwet, bleed, endure the Grots, and lay down
his life for this? Was he fo plealed with all
his forrows, and fufftrings, his pangs and ago-
nies upon the account of that latistadion he
fhouldiiave in feeing the travail of his Soul>
If a. 53. II. as if he had laid, IWUcmc^death^
welcome Agonies., welcome i\)e bitter cup^ and
heavy burt})en | J ^arfiUtf fubmit to all
this. ITjcfe are travailing pangs indeed., but I
Jhall Jec a beautiful birth at laj}. Theje throws
and agonies., Jhall bring jorth manv lovely chil-
dren to God., I Jhall have jry in ;'y«', and glo-
ry from them to all eternity. This b/ocd oj mine
thefe fufferings of mine, Jhall purchafe to mc.,
the Ver Ions., duties, fcrviccs and obedience cf
many thoujands that will love me, and honour
non negantes, fuch as will keep tODchiffimineJ/ffr, feroe me., and «hey me with their Souls and
Mdwill anfwet dwb Covaiant-CQg^aiKncsJ^M^r/ «rr mine. And doth not thi^
Vol L • - Gg engage
I
Digitizoa by Cj
226
The Voiintain of Life.
Vol. I.
engage yoato look to your Livcs.and keep them
pure? Is not every one of Chriit's wounds, a
mouth open to plead tor more holinels, more
fernce, aad more fruit from you ? Oh what
will engage you if this will not > Bur,
Entstt' Thirdfy, This is not all as a Man when he
mntsftm wcjgheth a thing, caOeth in w«i^t after
At^rit. weight, till the fcalcs are countcTpoifcd : So
doth God caft in engagemcm attcr engagement,
and argument upon argument, till thy heart
(Chriftian) be weighed up, and won to this
heavenly life. And iheretore zsElihu Ijidto
jo^, Cap. 2 2. Si^er m a Ittile, .1/1 J I
IV ill Jhevo thee tohdt I h.me yer to fpeak on GmP s
bcbJj. Some Arguments have already been
urged 00 the bdialf of the Father and Son
for purity, and cleannefs of life -, and next
I have fomething to plead on the behalf, oi
the Spirit. I plead now on his behalf, who
hath fo many times helped you to plead for
your felves with God. He that hath 16 often
fefieflied,quickned and comforted you, he will
be quenched, gfieved, and difpleafed, by anim-
pure,loofe,and carelefsconverlation and what
will you do then ? who fhall comfort you,when
the comforter is departed from you > When
he that fliould relieve your Souls , is far oft '
O grieve not the holy Spirit of God, by which
you are fealed, to the day of Redemption,/?/?/'.
4. 30. There is nothing grieves him more than
impure praftices •, for he isa Holy Spirit. And
look as Water damps and quenches the Fire/o
doth Sin quench the Spirit, i The/. 5. ip. Will
you quench the warm atie£^ions aiid burning
defires which he hath kindled in your bofoms?
If vv^u do,'tis a quelfion whether ever you may
recover them again to your dying day. The
Spirit hath a delicate &,'nfe. It is the moft
tender thing in the whole world. He feels the
leaft touch of (m, and is grieved when thy cor
Tuptions within are ftirred by temptarions, and
break out to the defiling of thy Life j then is
the holy Spiritof God, as it were, made fad,
and heavy within thee. As that word f« ^i^fHTu,
Eph.^.^o. may be rendred. For thereby thou
refifteft his morions, whereby in the way of a
loving conf^raint, he would lead and guide thee
in the way of thy duty j yea, thou not only
Tefillel^ his Motions, mit croSeft lus grand de.
fign,which is to purge and lan£Hie thee wholly
and build thee up more and more to the per-
feftion of holincfs. And when thou thus fbr-
fakeft hisconduft, and croflefthis defign in thy
Soul^thcn doth he ufually withdraw, as a Man
that is grieved by theuiudndnefi of his Friend.
Hu draws in the beams of his evidencing and
quicKningGraccFacksupali his divine Cordials
and faith,as \wete,to his nnkuid and dilitigefra-
ous Soul,
TbeSpirrts ' requmJ mefor lU tie favours and kivd-
Mxf«fiitijti' ' 1 thu bafi received fr«n mef Hive 1 quiekned thee,
M with ' viia: ttou detd m vtMfg^^^mi did I drftntd ifon
cMtlefs ^Oeemiie prettbmg ofih Gf/feif ad mmmmtiu Ufe,
Chrijiijilt. * tuen tbt life of GoJ, to thee ; Iegtinf> ttben in the fhte
* cf the dad ; Hsve I ihcd forth fucb rith influences off^' xce
* jri comfort upon ihfi f comforting thee in tU tbf trouL'a,
« belfing tbte in sU tty dttti<s } fttisfying thee m dli tbjt
* i'.itbn tniptrflevitkuffmfl'y f£trt>igtbee» mtpKSng
* l&c-f htekjrm f4 tUKf deflruSive temftttims mi dm-
* gen ? Whit htd hem ^ condition, if I ktd not cme wttto
* \hf ' cciiii tbi- irei Id hiv-: lOn-jcrtci ihc fithoM me }
* could Muii/ten^coM Augeh btvc d^e that for $be€ nhkh
UMi} AUmkBlkUfuthKiihtt mimtdt ike 4
* thing foui, whit tculdjt thoit bsue dome witboia my tx-
' (iti»g md ^iMggrtul tm^ft^ffmrn ik w^tf
' duiy,iflhtdnmkideef tmwatmiimkKiemdti
' thro' the detfs of ffirituil troubles, if I bid not bomtiee
' up .' whither hid the lemptitiotts of Smn sr.d dine ci»«
' cornutions etrried thee before tbi> diy, if I hid not flood
* tbjt friend, mi cmeia jirthf refcue i» ue time efneei T
ever ft&^ct ht tfy tictfeiHitiet f 4nf f ever Imvp
' thee in thy dingers f bsve I not been tender ever thee, tnd
^ fiitbful to tbeef tndnow for wti^hof iiitih f^Undneffes
' doji thou tbiu wrong tni ibufe ne t inky bili tbou rvomt-
< ded me ihm hf tiff kmdneft t Ah tbou bsft til requited
' Love ! mi utmthm^t ettthe frtdt if tif iAlgt' In
' the lifhs norr be JMnefs ; thy fongs tum'd into botrlingsi
' the joy of time h.-jn, the iigbt of thine eyes, tbt heelth
< ofthycountennice, e-jtn thefae if t^Gtif milteflf
' of S4tvittcn be bid frm thee.
This istlie fimft of cardefi and loolewMk^
inp;. To this fad ifTiie it will bring diecat hf^
& when it is come to thts,thou (haltgotoOrdi-
nances,and Duries,and find nogood in them ; no
lite quicknini^ comfort there. When thy heart
which was woot to be enlarged, and ilowia^
(hall be dang up and dry ^ when thou (hak
kneel down before the Lord, and cry as E/iP>a
when with die mantle of E/iiab^ he fmote the
Water. Where h the litt^ God of Elijah ? Si>
thoUjWhere is the God of Prayer ? where is the
God of Dunes? But there Is no anfwer : When
like 5j;«/^/r,thoa (halt go forth andfhake dif
felf as at other rimes t, but thy fhength B
gone J then tell me, what thou haft done in fc*
lifting, quenching, and grieving the holy Spirit
of God by impure and ofFenfive praClices ? And
thus you fee what engagements lie upon yon
from the Spirit alio, to walk uprightly and ^ ,
keep the IfTues of life pure. I could willing- ^becli
ly have enlarged my felf upon this laft \iiaxtck,Treat^ef
but that I find a judicious hand hath lately im-9>nc«|«
proved this Arguments to which I fliall refer
the Reader. Thus God hath oblig^ joa ID
circumfpeQ and holy lives.
Secoodl}r, TonaretmiBrptat engagements to
keepyour Iwes pure .pxn from your fehes^as voetl
as from your God. As God hath bound you to pu-
rity of converlation, fo you have bound your
lelves. And there are feveral things in you, and
done by you, which wonderfully increafe, and
drengthen your Obligations to practical holine&
lirfl. Your clearer illumination is a (hong
bond upon your fouls, Eph. 5. 8. Te voere Jomt»
times darknefs, but noKyc are Itght in tbtLont^
v)jlk as Children of the tight. You cannot DR*
tend, or plead igaotaace of your duty. Yoa
Itand convinced inyontOifoCbofciences befine
God^ that this is your unqoeftionable Duty,
drift ians, will you not all yield to this ? I
know you readily yield it. We live indeol big
contenuous difputing Age. In other things our
opinions are different. One Chriftian is ol this
Judgnenc, another of that; butdothhedeferve
the name of a ChrifHan that dare once aueftion
this Truth? Iirthiswe all meet and clole ia
oneneis of mind and judgment, that it is our
indif put able Dmiy^ to five pure, ft^'^^-, '"^^ ' '''^'^
lives. Thd grace of God ichich hath appeared to
you^ hath taught you this truth clearly and con-
vincinglyyTxt. 2. 11, it. Tou have received how
you aught to wait, and to pleaje God., i TheC
4. ] . WeU then, this be'mg yielded, the iofo-
ence is plain and undeniable ; that you cannot
. vtulk as others, io the vanity oi their mind »
1 but yott moft ofier vioknoe co your owa ligbr.
lOB
i)enxL 42.
The teuntatn of life.
2^7
You cannot fnffjr the Corruptions of your
Heans to break lortb into Pratlice, but you
ooft flight, aod put by the notices and rebukes
cS your ownConfcienoes, James 4. 17. He that
kmaetb to dogpodL^ ami dotb it not ^ to him ti
it Jk. Tea In whb a Witnefi. Aggravated
fin. Sin of a dc-wper Tiocbre than thur of th^
knotaot UeatiicQS. Sin that iadly waltes and
viobies CoMftfancft Certainty whoever hath^
you have no Qoak for your Sin. Light and
LuftilnuEUi%co«tb(X, great Light and itrong
Lofls : Tneft nflte die Sod a noaUed
that cannot reft. O but when maftc-rlcfs Lulh
ov«K>beatCoaicKace, this impceflcs honor up
on die SooL TUs biake Dat^*s Heart, P/a/.
51.6. Thou haji put ittovtlf</g< in my inner
farts, q.d. Ah, Lotil Iweotagahift the re-
bokes or ConftMOoe, to the Cbmmiflion oF this
Sin. I liad a watchful Light let up with me.
i koew it was Sin. My liebt endeavoured lo-
vingly to fcArahi rae^ aMlthmft ic afide. Be-
iides, what pleafure in Sin can you have ? In-
deed fuch as to want ot Light Know not what
they do, or fiicb wimfe Gonmencesaie fiared
and part feeling •, they nnav feck a linle Plea-
fure (fuch as it is) out ot Sin ^ but what con-
tent or pleafure can yoa have, fb long as your
Light is ever breaking in upon you, and (hiicing
you for what you do > This greatly encreafes
your ObUgation to a predle holy life. Again,
or an Fclip'tid Sun, which aU Mot gire at,
aixi nuke th<;i£ ot^rvatlons upon ^ Oh thep,
what nuaner of Perfbns ought you to be, who
bear the worthy Name ot Chrift upon you !
Thirdly, Bat more than this, lou have obli-
geJyour fehn t9 this life of holmefs by yoar
own Prjyers. How many times have you lifted
up your Hands to Heaven, and ffied with Du^
vid, ?fal. 119. 5. Othdi my xBoyt were direSed
ihy
keep shy Staiules. Order nry flcps in
Word^ and kt no tniquity have domnion aver
me, vcr. 133. Were you in eameft with God,
when you thus prayed ? Did you mean as you
fdid > Or did you only complement with God ?
If your Heans and Tongues agreed in this re-
queft,doubtlcis it's as much your Duty to endea-
vour, as to dehre thole MerdeS) and if no^
yet do all thole Pkayiers (hnd 00 lOxsotA before
the Lord, and will ! e ; s duced againft you as
witneiles to condemn you. tor your hypocrilie
and vanity. How often alfb have you in your
Prayers lamented and hcwaikxl your carelcls
and uneven walkings > You have laid wiih£«-
ra, chapi 9.6. 0 my God, 1 am afhamcd^ and
even bUfh to look up unto thee. And do not
your GMiteffions oblige yon to greater circum-
fpedion and care for time to come > Will you
confefs, and Sin? And Sin, and confcfs ? Go
to God and bewail your Evils, and when you
have bewailed thenfi, tetum again to the com-
Sceondly^'ouarepro'fefforsefholinefsXe^x\i\\*e.\ic\\^Yy^oi them > God forbid, you (hould thus
given in your Names to Cbtilt, to be his Dif
ciples and by this your Engagement to a life
ot hoUneis are yet further ftrengthencd, 2 Tim.
2. 19. Let every one that nametb the name of
Cbrifl, depart from iniqmity. The name of
Chrilt is called upon you, and it's a worthy^
name, James 2. 7. It's called upon you, as the
name of the Hu^nd, is called upon his Wife,
IJa. 4. 1. Let thy name be called upon us. Or
as the name or a Father is called upon his
Child, Gen. 48. id. Let thy name be ealted en
them, and the name of Fathers- Well then,
you bear the name of Chrilt as his Spoufes or
Children and will you not live fuitably to
yont lumc > Every place and relation, every
title of honour and dignity hath its decorum,
and bticomingnels. O how will that worthy
name of Chrilt be blafphemed throi^h you,
if yon adorn it not with becoming deportments >
Better you had never protelt any thing, than
to let your felves by your Protellion in the Eye
and Obfervation ot the World ; and then to
pour contempt on Jefus Chrift, by your Ican-
dalous Conv^iations, before the Chams of the
World ; who will laugh at it. I remember it
was a Mememo given to one of his Name by
Alexander, Recordare nomints Alexandri. Re-
member Claid he) thy '*>iimc Alexander., and
do nothing unwortiiy ui that Name. O that'i^
a heavy cha^e, Rm. 2.24. Through you is the
name of God b Lif phoned timnn a the Hejt^cn,
Unhappy Man, that ever thou ihouideU lyc a
icpioadi to Chrift ! The herd of wicked Men,
they are /(yr?/v,; cjpita; Menof no note, orob
fervauon. Tney may may Sin, and Sin again
dacky fwear, and tumble in all uncleannels
and It pafles away filently ^ the World takes
little notice of it. Their wicked Atlions make
but little noife in the World but the mifcar-
siage&of Frofeflma ace like a B^sh^g Gmet^
diflemble with God, play with Sin, and dye
your tfdqnities vrith a deeper Tindure.
fourthly., And laftly, to add no more, vom
have often reproved or cenfured others for their
mi/carriages and falls, vioich adds to your own
migdtion^ to violk accurately and event/. Have
you not often r^oved your erring Brethren ?
or at leaft privately cenfured them, if not du-
ly reproved tliem, (for to thefe left-handed
Uows of feoet cenfurtngs, we are more apt
dian to the Ikir and open ftrokes of juft and
due reproofs) and will you pra£ti(e the fame
things, you criminate and cenfure others for >
ThoH that teiuhefl another (laith the Apoftle)
teacht'fi thou not ihy felf? Rom. 2. 21. So&y
I, thou that ceofureit or tebukeit another,con'
demneft thou not thy lelf ? Will your rebukes
c\ er do good to others, whilft you allow in
your felves what you condemn in them ? And
as thelc reproofs and cenfures can do them no
good, fo mey do you much evil, by realbn of
them you are dtrwAreU^m felt-condemned Per-
fons ; and out of your own Mouths God will
judge you. For you need no other Witnels,
than your felves in thiscalc. Your own Tongues
will iall upon you. Your cecfurei and reproofs
of others, will leave you without Plea, or A-
pology, if you look not to yourliveswith grea-
ter care. And yet will you \k carelels ftill ?
Fear you not the difpleafure of God > nor the
wounding i-rA difqiiieting your own Confcien-
ces > Surely theic things are of 110 light value
with you, if you be Qiriftians indeed.
'H'ird.y^ You arc yet further engaged to pra-
£liul holintis upon the account ot youi Bre-
thren, who are not a little concerned, and in-
terclKd rh Tcin. For if through the negleft
of your lieu Its, your lives bedtuied and pol-
Inied, this will be thrown in their Faces, and
0017 ijBioce&c and upright on^ both ieycoach->
Gg 2 ed
Digitized by Google
228
Tbe fountain of life.
VoL L
ed and grieved npon your Account. This mil- ! pocrites, and will you giv
cluevous etFed holy Pdw^/earneftly dc;pr<;cated,
OGfKfthouknmefl my fooiijh-
?faL 69. 5, <5
arJiny fins arc not h'lJ from ihcc ; let not
i])cm that vSiUt on thec^ OLordGodof Hojts^be
ejhmed for my Jake, let not them that feek
ihit\ be L^nfoundcd for my fake^ 0 God cf 1f-
ratl^ d. UnA thou knoweft what a weak
acm! footifli Creature I am. And how apt to
niircarry, if Lft to my felf, and fliould 1 through
my toolilhDeis> a& unfaeaxniag a Saint ^ how
would thisfbame theFaoes, and fad the Hearts
cf thy People! They will be as Men confound-
ed at the leport o^ mv talL. The tall of one
Chriflian, is matter <tt trouble and flianne to all
the And when they (hall hear che fjtl
and unwelcome News of your Icaudalous
MiftaniagLS, Cwhich will certainly be the
efUft of a HLgkfled Heart and Life) they
will lay as David conceinlagSMl^Jo/iatbaa.
Tell it m in Gath, fubliflt it not in the ftreett
(f Asktlon, iji. Or asT/w/r concerning Am
notty Andm^ wbitba fotill we caufe our jhame
to go f And for them, they fhall he as Foots in
I/rjrf. Thy loofe and "carelcfs life will caufe
them to elirange themidves from thcc , and
look fhy upon thee, as being afliamed to own
thcc, and tanlt thou bear rhar> Will it not
grieve and pierce your very hcans to lee a
cloud of ftran(99ie6 and troiiUepTer the conn-
tenances of yonr Brethren > To fee your felves
difowned and lightly elteemed fay tbem> This
very coofideration nrudc a great Favourite in
the Pcrfian Court to the very Heart. * Tw^s
m,i,e^ Ujiazanes^ who had been Governour to Sa-
fores in ' us Minority. And tldiMm for fear ^
denied the Chriftian Faith and complied with
the Idolatrous Woifliip of the King. And one
Day (faith the Hidorian) fitting at the Court
Gate, hefawS/wf-7 the aged Arch Rifbrp of
Siludd^ drawing along to Priibn, tor his con-
ftancy in the ChrilHan Faith, and though he>
diird not openly own the Chriftian Faith he
bad balely denied, and coofcfs himR;it a Chri-
ftiaii V yet lie could not chufe but rile, and ex-
wels his reverence to this holy Man , in a re
ipeftiveand honourable Salutation-, but the 2^ a-
lousgood Man frowned upon bun, and turned
away his Face from him ^ as thinking fuch an
Apojiate unworthy ot tlie lea It relpetl from
him } this prelently fhruck Uflazanes to the
Heart, and drew from him many Tear;, and
Groans and thus he reatbned with himlcli,
Simon will not own me, and can I think but
that God will difclaim me, when I appear be-
fore his Tribunal ? Simon will not fpeak unto
me, will not fo mudi as leek upon me, and
cm I look for lb much as a good word or
look irom Jefus Chrift, whom 1 have fo Ihame-
fully betrayed, anddenycd? Hereupon he tluew
e ft his rich courtly Robe?;, and put on mourn
in,; Apparel, and profefled himiclf a Chriftian ;
and dyed a Martyr. O 'tis a piercing thing to
an hondt Heart, to he caft out of the fa\ our
of God's People. If you walk loofly, neither
God nor his People will look kuidly upon you.
lourthly^ And laflly. Tour very encima en-
gage you to this pure and holy life upon a dou-
ble ground. You aieobliged by them two ways,
v:z. as they are your bvld G nfurers^ and )rour
Kjubfui Okfcrucn, They ccduic yOtt asHy-
rhem them ground
and maner for luch a charge? They lay only
your Tongues are moie holy than other Men<,
and Ihall they prove it from your Praftiee *
They alfo oblcrve you diiigemly. Lie at catch,
and are higiily gtatilied by your mifiarfia^s.
If your Lives be loofe and defiled, you will aoc
only be a lhame to your Friends, but theSoiig
of your Eneanes. You will mal^ mitrtii in
Hell and gratifie all the Enemies cf God.
riu5 is that they watch tor. They are curious
oblcrvers of your goings. And that which
makes them 7'riumph at your Falls nnd Mif^
carriages, is not only that deep rooted Enmity
betwixt the two Seeds, but becaufe aU your
Mifcariiages and Fvilsarefo many abfblutions
to their Coofcicnces, and juflidcatioiis (as Cher
diink) of their Ways and Prances. For look
as your ftriclnefs and h olinefs doth as it were
calt, and condemn them, as A'oab Ueb. 1 1. 7,
by his Practice, condemned tbeW<nU,.d^
Conlciences Hie in thtir Faces, when they fee
your holy aini pure Con ver fa dons. It lays a
damp upon them. It woiks upon their C6n>
fctcnccs, andcaules many fmart ReHeflions.
So when you Fall, you as it were, abfolve
their Conlciences, loofe Ae Bonds of GMnriAi>
on you had made faf^ upon them, and vim
there's matter ot joy put betbre them.
Oh, lay they, what ever thefe Men talkt
we fee they are no better thin we. They can
do as we do. They can Cozen and Cheat for
Advantage. They can comply with any thing
for their own Ends ^ *tis not Confcience, as we
once thought, but meet Stomach and Humout
that made them ib precile. And oh, what a
fad thing is this! Hereby you Ihed Soul blood-
You talten the Bonds of Death upon their Souls.
You kill thofe Convi6H<Mis, whldi fer any
thing you know might have made way rotheu:
Converfion. When you fall, you may rife a-
gain^ but they may tall at your Example, and
never rife more. Neva have a good Opinion
cf the Way sof God, or oi his People any more.
Upon this confideratioa, Dawd begs of QoA^
Vjii!. «;. 8. Leadme^ 0 L'-rJ^ in tly Rigbteouj-
iseji^becauje of my Enemies j (or asttie flebrew)
my Objerverty make thy w iy firaight before my
tace. And thus you ilc how your very Ene-
mies oblige you 10 this holy and pure Goavec-
fation alio.
Now put all xhh together, and fee to what
ihcie particulars will amount. \ ou iiavc heard
how Ged the Father hath engaged you to tiris
Converfition purity, by his Jeji^nment of your
i).ilv>it !cn. Rewarding your Ohedtence. ■ his P/m-
furc I n !i. His Yromjet to it. And his great
Confidence in you, that you will t!u;s- walk be-
fore him. Tbie Lttrd Jejus hath alio engagied
you thureuato, by his death and fiifi^mgs^
whereby you were redeemed from your vain
Con\ eriations. The Spirit hath engaged you
by telling you plainly how much you wilL
giieve and wrong him, refift and quench him,
if you do not keep your lelves pure. Yea, vou
are obliged further hy your feher, your clear
Uluminaiton^ your high ?/ifeJJi. your many
trayers and Confejfions, your many cenlurcs
and tepreheniioas of others, do all IhengrbeQ
your o!)ligation to hoHnefs. Yea, you are o-
biiged turther to this holy Uf^ by the lhame.
Digitized by Google
Tbe Fount atn of Life. . - 22^
Serm. 42:
ftid\ and trouble your loofe walking will ]
ring upon your Friends. And the mirth it
will make for, and milchicf it will do to your
Enemies. Who will fall and break their Necks,
where it may be you only Itumbled and brake
your Shim. Who are juftilkd, and abfolved
(as before you heard) by your milcarriages.
And now what think you ot all this ? Are you
obliged or not, to this purity of" lite ? Arc all
thele Bonds tied with fuch Hip Knots that you
can get loofe, and free your lUves at plcalurc
ftom thcra ? If all ihcfe things are of no force
with you, if none of thefe Bonds can hold you j
may it not bequeftioncd (nocwithftandingyour
Fknfeffion) whether any fpiritual Principle, a-
gSax of God, or love to Chriit, be in your
Ills or no > O you could not play faii and
loofe with God i if fo, you could not as Samp-
Jbfi fiiip thcfc Bonds afundcT at your Pleafure.
Coniid. 2. Sa WA j Ai you are more obliged
to keep the iffues or life piut than others are,
fo God hath given you greater AJJiJiancet and
Advantages tor it, than others have. God
badi HOC been wantuig to any in helps and
means. Even the Heathen who are without
the Gofpel, will yet be Ipcechlefs and inexcu-
fible bdfore God : But how much more will
yottbefo! Who befidcs the li^u of Nature,
and the wtiecal light of the Golpcl, have hr/?,
Ibeh a Frindp/e put vrithin £ou. Secondly^
fudh Patterns fet beibre you. ibirdly, fuch an
JJMaat ready to help you. YouriMy^ fo ma-
VfwtiA at your ks to quicken yoa \ and
pieveirt yoar wandering. If norwithftanding
aU thele helps, your lite be dill unholy.
fiv^. Shall Men of fuch Fnnapkt walk as
others do > Shall we lament for yoa, as David
once did for Saul^ faying, there the Jhield of
the mighty voas vikh cafi atoay^ the Jbield of
Saul J as thffugh he had not been anointed with
ml. There the honour of a Chnltian was vile-
ly caft away, as though he bad not been anoint-
ed with the Sphit ? I'ou have received an un-
8'um from the holy one^ wbtch teacbeb yo» all
things^ I John ao. Aooifact Spirit, fiir a^
bove that which K in other Men, i Cor. 2. ti.
And as this Spirit which is in yoi», is fitted for
lUs fife of hotinels, (for ye trg bis nark-
manfln^ ereated in Ckrift Jefus to goodicorks
EpfadTa. 10.) So this holy ^irit, or principle
iimifed into yoor Souls,hath iuch a natural ten-
dency to this holy Life^ that ifyou livcnot pure-
ly and ftri£Uv, you muft offe Violence to your
own Principles, and new Nature. A twofold
hdp thisFundple afibids youfbf a life of ho-
lincfk
{u) FirAj It pulls you bade iimn Sin, asin
Je/eph-y Horn can I Jp ihis _i^rr.it mckedncfs and
Jht againji God\ Audit uUu inclines you pow-
ecfnUy toObedience. Xis a curb to Sin, and
a (pur to Holineft. Ir is unix)ffiblc for all o-
rhers to live fpirituully and heavenly, bccaufc
fSaef have no new Nature to incline them there
unto. And methinks it fhould be hard tor you
to liare carnally, and lenlualiy j and therein
Cfofi the rery oent and tendency of the new
Cfcature, which is ibrmal m you. How can
yoo ncglccl Prayer as others do, wbillt the
Spifit by divine Pulfations is awaking and rou-
fing up your fluggifh Hearts with fnch inward
Motions, and whifpers as that, P/al. 27. S.
Voi L
Seek my fjce. Yea, whillt you tt-cl ('during
your omiilions of Dutv) loniething within that
tiemoans it felf, and as it were, cries for Food,
Pains and Gripes you, like an empty Stomach,
and will not let you be quiet till it be relieved.
How can you let out your Hearts to the
World as other Men do when all that while
your Spirit is reltlefs, and akcs like a Bone out
of Joint. And you can never be at caf;; till
you come back to God, and fay, as VfuL i \6.
Return to thy rcjl^ 0 my 6oul. Is it not hard,
yea, naturally impofiible to fix a Stohe, and
make it abide in the fiuid Air > Doth not C-
vcry Qcature in a rcitleis Motion tend to its
proper G:nt6r, and ddbe its own Perfc£lion >
So doth this ncwCreature alfo. You lee how
the Rivers in their courfe will not be checkt,
but bear down all Obftaclcs in their way ,6^5^
vior ab obice ibit. A ftop doth but make them
rage the morCj^ and run the fvvittcr afterwards.
There is a Central force in thefc natural Mo-
tions, which cannot be ftopt. And the like
may you obferve in the motions of a renewed
Soul, John 4. Jr fl>all be in him»ts Well
of Water fprtnging up. A nd is it not hatd for .
you to keep it down, or turn its couile ) How
hard did Jeremy and haoii find thai Work ?
Ifyou do not live holy Lives, yoa muft cro6
your own new Nature, and violate the Law
that's writte;i in your own Hearts, and engra-
ven upon yotir own Bowels. To this purpoic
a late Writer ftxaks 5 Till you wereconvcried
(faith he) the Hefh was prMofniiaiit, and dioe* j^^. ^ ^
fore it was impoflible for you toliveany other £«W;'iti4
than a fkfliy Life \ for every thing will aft ac-
cording to its pi«doni«unt Principle. Should
yoo not therefore live a Iplrlrtral l.ifL- > Should
not the Law of God written in your Hearts,
be l^ible in your Lives t O (hould not yooi
Lives be according to the tendency of your
Hearts > Thus he : Doubtle^ this is no frnall
Advantage to praftical HoUnefs. But,
Secondly^ Befides this Principle within, yox
have no Jmall Affiftame for the purity oj Life
by thrje excellent Patterns before you. Tm
Path of Holinefs is no untrodden Path to yoa
Chrifi and bis Seivauis have beaten it bdbre
you. The liie of Chrift is yoor €ofly, and it
is a feir Copy indeed, without a blor. Oh
what an Advanta^ is this to draw all th«i
Lines of your ASinBiaiGocdiiigt»U8 Exaa»>
pic ! This glori««» grand Exampk is often
prelt upon you tor imitation, Hcb. 12. -i.Lvok-
tng to Jefus^ he haii l^iyou an exeM^e tbet
ye fhould tread in hit fieps, i Pet. a. aj. His
Life is a living Role to his Pec^k, and beiides
Chrift's Example (fbr you may fay, who can
live as Chriit did? His Example is quite above
uij yuu iiave a cloud of Wttnejjcs. A cloud tor
its diredive Ule, and thefe Mea of like Faffi*
ons, Temptations, and Conftitutions with you ^
who hate gone bcfori; you in exemplary Holi-
neS. ThcHuly Gholt Amending therein, your
ipecial help and advanuge) hath let many in-
dulttious Pens awork to write the Lives ot the
Saints, and i>relerv'c tor your ufe their holy
Sayings, and heavenly A»:lions. He bWs yoa
tti.'ue them for an cxtimple^ James 5.10. Oh
whac eKdlent Men arc palt on before you !
What renowned Worthies have led the way !
Men whule Convcrlations were in Heaven,
Hb wbUft
Digitized by Google
ago
Tbe Feantain of. Life.
Vot t
M hiin they Tabernacled on Earth. Whilft this k>wer faying, Jh ntt writ* Spin, mr rtritt.. To this pif-
W rl l had thn> Ernlics i he World alx)ve had their | pofe is that promifc, //*4. 30. lo, 1 1. 7l»uet rys p,.,/l
HciltS, their Aftectioni ; iheir Afliom, their Defif^nS I hUld thy Ttiuhtrt, and th<n; ftrt piJt htttr a rrcrJ bciihid
were all in Heaven. MwJi that improved Troiihlcs,
and Comforts ; LofTes.anJ G^iiii ; Smiles, and Frown* ;
and all tor Heaven. Mtii that dtd cxtradl Heaven out
of Spintuals, out of Teni|xjrals out of ali'things ; their
Hearts were fi>ll of heavenly Meditations , their
Mouthsof heavenly Communications ; and their Pra-
dices of heavenly Inclinations : Ow hac fingiil.ir help
ttthis! Where they followed Chiift, and kept the
way, they are nropcHinded for your imitation; and
VMie any of them tnrnedaid^ yw have a mark fct
VXmthatAdkm, for yotur catxioo and prevention.
iMth anyftni^ or imnrual Tm! be£ul you, in
which you are ready to fay with the Church, Lam. i.
n. M'.i/ t^KTt tytT any forraw lilc unti my fomrf ? Here
you may fee the famt affiifiion accemplifht in yeur trttlrren ,
iPff. 5. 9. Here's ftore of good Compnny to cncoi!ra;;e
yon. Doth tljc World and Devil endeavour to turn
you from your Dtity, by loading it witli flianicfiil
7i in It
Tfht
ocoifs, or Snrttringsf In this cafe you may look to
ftfis, w ho dcfpilcd the ihame ; and to your Brtthren^
|„^.^w]|0 counted it their honour to be diflKmonrcd ior
l,iu£Q- ^ oatMctf Chrifi. as the Original of the Text, Mi>
i^JtJ M.n- 4'' "*^y ^ tranllated. Is it a difhononr to thee to
Zffj "^nfof be rankt \v iHiAhralidm^'ifes Dayid^ni fuch as were the
Itu,^. ^^^S^^^ in ? Art tlwu at arf>' time
tndarainttftof ancoaragement j and ready to dcf-
poadtuMjkaraoylwiden? oh how naift thou be ani-
mated by focbexamples when fnch a qualm comes over
thy heart? Some fparks of their holy courage cannot
choofc but fleal into thy brcalt, wiulll thou confidercft
them. In them God hath fet before thee the poillbility
of overcoming all difticultics, thou fceft Men of the ! l^ouh'd to
fame mould, who had the fame tryals,difcoura]^emcnts,
and fears that now thou hall, and yet (^vertamc all.
How is thy unbelief chcckt when thon I'aill, Oh I fhall
turn Ttttb tbi tmi^ I flull oue day utterly pcrilh ! Why
doft thon fiy lb 9 Why nay not fuch apoor Creature
as thou art be carried through as well as they } Had
not they the fame temptations and corruptions with
yau> Were not they all troubled with a nansJity heart,
an enfnarii^ WorU, a bufie Devil as well as you >
Alas 1 when they put on the Aww, they did not put
oK the hmmm* Nature ; biitcomplamcd, and feared as
you doj and yet were carried through all.
O what an advantage have you this wav! They
thathrd tmnedin Chnrt, had r>ot fiich a help a<; ynii.
You Hand upon their Shoulders. Yon have the inmclit
<it their Expencnces. Yon that are fallen into the Ufi
t,mrs, h.ive ecrtainly the l'<ji Ixiflo holinefs ; and yet
will nu; yon live llrittlv and p»ircly ? Will yi n put
on the name and profieiiton oi ChrLftians, and yet de
Joffy io ycxu- Spirits, early in the your dddffis ; neg-
le&ivc of duty . frothy in yoor Communjoai ; Pray,
■ from which ot j1! the Saints did youleamtobeptoua .'
DidyoukalnthatiiolnChnlLor any of his » From
which of Ui Sains did yoa learn to be earthly and
covetous, pafliooate or cembnous, ovier<eaching and
crafty t If you have read of any fuch Evils commit-
ted by them, have you not alfo read of their flume
and forrow, their repentance and reformatioDs r If you
have found any fuch blots in their lives, it was lett
there dclignedly to prevent the like in yours. O \\ hat
an help to holinefs is this !
Tliirdly, And this is not all. You have n:it only a
Principle within you, and a Pattern before vou, but
you have alfo an Omnipotent AlCIbmt to help and en-
courage you throughout your way. Arc you fixble
and infinn? And is every Temptation, even the weak-
' eft, flrang enough to turn von out of the way of
fom Dmy t lo, God hath rent hisSpirit to help your
»finnitics,ltN*. t. tS. no aaltw then bow weak you
are^ how many and miglKvyoatdificnkies and temp-
tation arc, as long as youfltTe fish an Affiflanc to
Ke'p y >i. Great is yooT adnotagelbr ahoiy Life,
thi'; \\ a .To. For.
( I.) Firfi, When a temptation to fin prefTes fore
uptjji y<>u, he pleads with your Confcienccs within,
w hiil; .Vj/.i") is tempting without. How ottcn hath
he br."i.;lit fuch Scnpturcs to your remembrance, in
the very nick of Opportunity, as have favcd yon
out of the temptation ? If you attend his Voice, you
may hear fuch a Voice within as that, Jer. 44. 4. 0
J» mt tlui al/ininai/e ilitHz wbiA I Imt* .' What mighty
Arivin^.;^ were there in OK HcaRof i^^Avs « himfeu
Mbfo? Haheard, asicwcR, a Voice witlm him,
to the Ti^Ut />.:/!./, and n/f« •»« turn lo tht Irft. HcrC
ynii have a twofold help to holinefs, t!ic outward
teachiUi; of the word, 10. and tlie inu-.trd teach-
ings of' the Spirit, w. tt. He lhall fay the >r,y,
when ye are turning afidc to the ri.:;lit hand or to the
lett. Alltidingto a Shepherd (faitKonej who driving
his Sheep before him j whilAlcs them in when be
fees them ready to lhay.
(aj SMW(y^ Wbenye arewalkin'holily andcbfb:
ly with God in your Duties, the spirit enoooraget'
yon to go on. by thofe inward Comt(HlSt Seatinjs^
and joys you have from him at Jiich times. How of-
ten haih he entertained your Souls in [ n'^hck Ordi-
nances, in private Duties, with his hidden iManna.
With M.irrow and Fatiwf?, with iiiconiparable and
uni'pcakahle Comforts, an 1 all this t> llrenrhcn
you m your way, and cncciiragc w v. t j hoi.l 011 r
(^.) TinrJiy^ When you jfe iiidi ! poie J fur Duties,
and hnd yo:tr Hearts empty and drv. he is icady to
till them, (|uickcnand railethem ; iV. tiiat oftentimes
the l-«ginninp and end of ycnr Puvt rs, Heinn; or
Mediations arc as vartly dificrcnt as if me Man had
begun, and another ended the Dn:y. O :hen what
afldtances for a holy Life have you! Others indeed ate
boimd to refift Temptations as well as ycu 5 botalasi
having no fpecial aflSfiance from the Spirit, w .'.,-r can
thev do ? It may be thcyrcafon with the temptation a
little while and in their o\\ n llrcnr'h '\ c i.-a .nll n ;
Imt hin\ ea/iea conqneil dotl.SatJn !iu<kc,u 1 crc n:) great
froppofition is made to hini, than thii' Others' arc
hear, meditate, and pr.iv as well as you ;
clfetlie nc^lcCt oftl-.crc duties would not be theirfin:
BiTt alas, w hat pititnl work do they make of it .' Being
left to the hardiKfs and vanity of their o\\ n hearts j
when yon fpiead your Sails, you have a gale, but they
lie wind-bound, heart -bound, and can do ODd^
Spiritually in a way of duty.
fottrtUyy And laflly, to mention no more, rm kmum
fmrAtr ddrdtita^e to this Wjr life, it// tU rtas Gti
thm tmy tim* «M> ym. I might (hcw yon in 1
ny particulars the aavaMages this way airo,but Ifliall
only prefent the(e*&rwto yom obfervation at thisdme.*
/Vr/?, By -.Iicfc YOU arc clogged, to prcvcftc y,/iir
ftrayiii^ and uandering. Others may wander even as
l^r :.i Hell, and God will not fpend a fandtilied rod
upon them to reduce or flop them ; but faith, Itt
limn <c/o»f, Hoi. 4. 17. But ifyou flraj^i^lc out of the
way of holinefs, he will clog you with one trouble:
or other to keep you within W)unds, i Cor. ri. 7. Lifi
I flmtli be /ifiedup, 4 titom r'prbf fitjb j « ttufftitgtr sf Ssm
tMt wat fent (« bmffet me. S« P«vili, PfaL 1 19. 6f, Bt-
fore I HMi afflCltd I wtta sfir^q J hM mm I hr** keft thy
Wjrd. Afflictions are iiCed by God, as thorns by hus-
bandmen to Stop the gaps, and keep you from oreak-
ing out of God's way, H»f. a. €. I wilt bedn uf btr ir^jr
with thmiiy build m wall ih* fit fk*U fad h»
p4tl». A double allufion. i. To Catde that are apt to
llray. / vill Ixd^t uf thy way with tlionu, 3. To the
Sea which is apt to over-flow the Country ; / will b»ild
.1 trail r; prr-mit ir.unda! i.ni. HoIy X.i/iV W.i5 a loU^ time
forely artliCicd wirli an inveterate head-ach, Ik: ct"ten
prayed for the removal of it i at bSi God removed it:
But in the room of it, he was foreiy exercifed w ith
the mo'.!on5 and temptations of Lull; ^hich, when
he perceived, he heartily defircd his head-ach again,
to prevent a vrorfe evil. You little know the ends and-
ulesof many of your aiHittiaait Are you cxercifi^l
with bodily weaknefs t It's a mcrcy you ire fo ^ and
if thefe pains and infirmities were removed, thefe
clogs taken off ; yon may with B*fi, wiOt for them -
afjun to prevent w orle evils. Are you poor ? Why,
with that pov erty God hath clo|«^ed your pride. Are
yo« reproached f With thofe reproaches G xJ hjrh
clogged your ambition. Corruptions arc prcvciiLcd by
your afflictions. And isnottfai».a naiveUoiB help to
holinefs of Life >
SuoaJly^ By your afflidlions, your Oirrupticns are
not only, clogged, but purged. By theft G.xl dries
up and coiifuincs that Ipnn.; :<( fill, th - denies your
Jives, Ifa. 17. J. By this tirrrefore /halt ' i. tnamiTy »f Ja-
cob bt fitrgei ; and this it all lite fntit r. tM* 4Mf)r Jit.
God orders your w/mt$ to Idll your waitm»< '•. AnJ
makes your frmiy peStbo tO your fridc. 1 y .ire
God's Mg^f to puge ill lumioiB out of j^i^r Souls.
fVbem
Digitized by Google
Serm. . 42.
The bomtain of Life,
2^1
14, it
' it ,< to rry thmmi rtfiwjf rJktKt iuU U
,lv jre h.t'h (:i;r/« anJ bvaturics
.crj luvt die Uiiic u;llidion; tliai
Ao mt work on ihcni on you ;
And chis is the* An.)ilieHaxs.iu»ieni, i y ■■'>•* t. ? / <
jemtty hg>c frilmflhf »itb »i. Why, whit is t!:c c m
you.'tclbwflup wioviic tocntoyonl TnUj I'd-
hiffhip it w^th the Palbir^ Mut nithhU Sm iSmfi ftfat,
Wiio cjii cho.ifc but covet their company, tiut keep
cojnpniiy ticry day with God? Great is the eflicacy
V liih-c holinefs to \\ nrx iijxin the hcji::> of Men ;
tidier as a nataMft^ working in tcUowlhip with the
Word, or as a f\n2,\e. inftnimtnc workiiis folitatily
without die Word.
hfP'
nuJt* tltrm tW//.* T
to ycut Suiil^. Ol
you hivc, hut thty
they arc to you as fire for piuj;'m^, Jn.l w^irer tor
cleanfii^; and yet fliall not your lives he t r
tnic fas (w well obferr« 111^)11 dut iMait ot
ChtUHs the only i^tjuo, an.l his lilood the only
Fountain to warn away an. But ta the viitoe and
eilKracy of tJHtBkod, finfliSed afiiftkmi aie clean'
fen and jmigen tcxn.
ACfoTswitlionta ChriOnerermadeany man bet- , , . ,
ttt J but wiril Chrift, Saints are much the better tor j ' •7' >» »» ofertt.nn upon tlx luarts of M n.
the Ciofi. Hath God as it were, laid you cut fo many lives ol Cmfii.t»i fenfihly exhiliii that to
days and nights a whitening , and yet is not the hue oi" " ^ — . l l u
your convcflation altered f Hath he put yoti fo nuiiy
tinncs into the Furnace, .mJ ytc is not yotir drofs lepi-
»atcd r The more aftlitlions yon liav c Ixen under, tiie
more afllAaiKesyou have had for this hie ot Hitluit is.
Tfurdly, By aO your trmihles Goil h^th beta vM_jii
ing you from the \\ cirkl,the Lulls, Lo\ c>, and I'Icafure
ot it } andtirawing out your iiouU to a inr-rcexcclxnt
life and ftatc than this. He makes your S. riows m
tJiis life, give a luike to the ^ory of ilic next. VVho-
haul, before yon (lta!l nave no reft here ; an.!
ail, that you may long more ardently for that to come.
He ofioi makes you groan kting bmiaui, <» if Jajx/j-
<i With ymthmfi frtm Htgntm^ x Cor. 4- And yet
Will yon be not weaned fiom the Lufts, Cudoms, and
evil, ot it > O what manner of Perfow fliMild you
lie for and Ulj Ctinvcrfations r YoM ftani up-
on the higher ground. Yon 1 is it \\ cr(.-, the w in.l
arvl tide with ycu. Nciiu ..n. .luilUd tor this liie as
you ai:. Put all this together, and iVe \slu: thu le-
cond Ati^Knient contributes towards your 'urthcr con
victicn/and jx-Tlw alien to h.ohneTs of hte. Have you
icct'ivtii a iupcrnaturalpriiKiple titling ycu for t and
incliniiii; you to holy aaions, rcfiftin^ and holtlma,
you bacK from fin ' Hath God alfo let before ym
nicb eminent patterns to encouraee and qiiicjicn you
in your way i Doth the Spirit nimfelf ihnd ready
fb many ways to allift and help you in all di/Sculties,
tnd haih God hc^pd 19 the way oi fin with the
thorm affi^on to prevent your wandering,
»)d yet wiU you turn afide ? Will you offer violence
to your own Prmciplcs, and nc%v nature ? Kefule to
follow fiich Leaders as have l>catcri -I c -'. jy hclorc
youf Kcfill or nei;ledt the i;racioii<. ..lULnccs of the
olcfled Spirit, ^vl>^ch he otfers you in every need, iin.l
venture ujwn fm, though God h.nvc liedt;'d up your
way with atHi;tions r O ho\v can you do tuch great
n ickedncfsj and tin againii fuch {prace as this !
Methinks I need fay no more to convince you how
much yon aie concerned to keep the iifucs of life
{me, none lidi^ fo much obliged to it, or afiitled for
It as you are. out wheal wmcmber that ft^fh loft
tlic compleat Vi^lory over the Syiant^ becauie he
fmocc not hji Acfowt ofim oioqgb upon the gtound,
% Kinp ij. s. I (ball lend one Airow noie at thb
Mark : For indo^i that can never be ciioiigh prtft,
which can never be enoiigh fraltijtd. And therefore,
Cmfid. J. It will yet funhcr appear tobcvoiir hii;h
concenunent to exalt holinefs lu your Convtrutiom,
Lccauib of tile manifold and great ufcs whah Cuxl
hath to make of the vifiblc holiiKis aii l purity of
your lives, both in ihii world, 2nd that to tome. The
1161 God puts the convetfation-holiQefsof J>is Pco-
» ia this wodd, axe theft ammigodicn.
Pilll, To win «vrr Smls t» Ofrijl^ 4inl tiring thtm in
Int with Htliriott. Pradical holinels is a very lovely
attractive and obliginj^ thing. If the Heathen tlien
could call Moral Vettue -mtUuiid^ tmm *Mt«, from
dut obligine and winmttt Powex it enmfcs upon
the beam ot men. If they could fay o( ic, that
it vi^le to humane eyes, all men would adore
it, and fall in l-ovc with it ; how mucli rather may
We fay fo of tiuc holinefs made vifible jiitir^ !ncs ot
Saints l lTa? IS the lorn iVjrr indeed. It utakis the
Souls ot Men 10 cIiivl; ind cleave to the peribm in
whom it li; as )t IS pioplielied, ZMh.S.i;. i f the
Jew s w iiimlicy lhall be called ^.which Jhail be a tune
< it .',rc.u holinefs^ in tlhtt tUf, tm mm oM ef aU. iAUfft-
^gei «/ iht Ti^ifni /baU tAi fUi »/ lltt skirt if jbjM tbtU
is a 7f fdjini »* vriU gt with ym, for mr jkfV* Ih^U
lUt 6*d it ifii^jm. So much of God M anpears in
Men, fojwicihdnwiiisvwellciicy dim it^ in ^lem.
li'!jfTe Gid if flmCed to Ajjord lltt word unio mftt, thirf
''v f^.uHial lieiincfs of S.siuti is of fiii^ular ufr to ttfjlft a id
Wni-n ilic
the Eyes of
'Vf.-MjWbicb the Goi'peldochto tbeir Eaniwhcn'l'owe
prcach,3nd fo ye bdieve and live } when we dtaw by
our Dodrines.and you draw with tii by our Examples
wlicn we hold forth the Word of Life do£binaIly,and
\ v'U 1ns'.'. ir ii 'irh [Taitically; a-. 7'/jj"/. 1. 16. Where
li tile hfartthii cm Ihm before U3 r O when the
i l iinan.l [ v,\ crtiil t;oyf</ pierces tile ears of Men, and
the lame tune the vifi!>le hohneliof prolcfTf^rUiiiiKs
I 1 liiil oi" in their Face;, tli.it titey multeulter pnt on:
their ow n tycs, or cite be lorccd to ackuuv* kd^c
that God IS In yen of a truth ; then it will work to
purpofe upon Sonls. Then wiU CbtUl fee of the tra-
vail of h'
: hit Soul daily.
Yea, if God deny the Word to Men, yet diis
praihcal hobnefii I am fpeakins of may be to
them an Ordinance for Convcnion. Tnb way
Souls wMjf if ntn i» chrifi witlioHt thtvwJl, asthe Apoftic
fpoks, I Vet. I. I. Thou ;K l»u!pir> fhottid he tilent,
and V'liii-ii latl ; yi-t il yciu \\xii:i.l tlii:) \^ av itirn IVeach-
ci>, if your l\w^ luav L>u: pre.ioii the tcah;.y, ejcccl-
Icncy andl wcetnei j of Jefu»Chrift and his ways ; and
if you vaniiii this w ay prc.ich (!:n\ n the Inve'cf the
WorM, nni let Mai fee v. hit jxx^i V mtiLS thtfc.irc;
and preach up theoeceliicv ana Ijtauty uf H jimelSiturc-
ly you,cven yoomightbeoonouretl to brin;; many Soak
to Chrirt,to turn many to ri.ahtcouthefs,3nd caiife many
to blefsGod on your behalf in the day of vifiMrioii.
This is the tifc God hath tor the holinels and purity
of your livcsyUid doth not thb engage ycu ftrou^iy to
it f What, not when it may prove' tte meam of eternal
Lite toothen i Suitly if yon havcanv boweh of mercy
in you, you cannot hi '.c iVn., thai \ihcrcby
dwy nuy be favcd. Hi,\v cai. you uillead of holding
tort'h the Wnrd r,f life (which is vour inamtcli diitv')
vi(ibly liold iiwth tiu.w«rii el dcaili licforcineur Have
you bccii l>eholdin^ to others, and lhall none be bc-
noiding to you for help towards Heaven ? Dare you
fay, let others fliift as well as they can, tind the way
to Heaven by themfelvcs if they can, they ftiill haw
no benefit by your light f If you be Chriftians, you
areQiriftians of a ditfereflc ftamp and Spirit from all
thofe we tind defcribcd in Scriptiue. Should not yon
nther Ay as the didt * 7. 9. Di wt wmtt
HtMttiT ^M», whilft othen are nenOiing: > Shall the
lifs of iiBnifitrs., ar»d the of ChiiftisKs {it Iwth li-
Icnccd toiictherf Shall poor finners nrithcr hear any
thin- from u>, nor fee any thing from you, tl at may
help them to thrift ? The Lord have mercy then up-
I'U the poor World, antl pity tr, lor its cafe is dcf-
pcrate. O put on as the fcictt of God, bmvcis of mer-
cv. Deftroy not by the loofnefs of xcur Convcrfati-
om fo many Soids; for your fcandaloiis mifcarriages
are like a lug ot poifon put into the fpring, which
fuppbes tl»c whole City with Water.
Strwwf/y, w<Mthr «^<St4 Wi fit' it, it tt rr<«>rr 4ni
peeritts tout ft^MLdomt Jltit$ tf-tmU^t CMfium « MMNm
Mid exftfU to conttmft. Miich leproach by this means
is brought uKm Kebgion, and how Hiall that re-
proach oc rolled away, but by ycnc ftridtnels and pu-
rity^ By this the world mull Ix.- convinced that all
are not l"o. Though tome he a blot to t[ie name oi
Clirilt, ytc otliers arc bis Glory. The more others ili;r
and difgrace Keli?:;ion, the more God expect, vru tj
honour and .ail rn it. Irciucmber <*rj/i!^w» briii v inrf c
perfeaitors f|xakiitg to two renowned Martyi-s aittr
this manner, I\t»»«» yidttis tilitt ytfiri trdinii jUir feciffef
(i. e.) why are ycu lo nice and fcriptiti u; : .See you not
that others of your rank and profcflion ha\ c done thefc
th ir^ > To whicii thw ntnmed tlus brave anfwerJi^ot Ixm
fotiffmm rM^Nw TrrrMir /UHmtt^ ^ix.)faave they acne ixf
Digitized by Google
2^2
'The fountain of Life.
Vol.
J.
III.
For that repf teafon we will lUnd ic out like men,
and will never yield to it. Theie is an holy jtaiifrif.
»4j?iinthe seal of a ChiUldiw whkh makn it lUce (ire
bum mod veHcmemlv in the coldeft weather. If men
makcvoi^l Oixl's Is 'A, thacfore will 1>srii love hit
Comm;iii liviciit, jbovc Golil, vfal. 113. 117. If there
be many Vnuitttwi Mmmi, protliTors. w ho will {»etray
Chriil am! his truth to Uvc their fWlhj Gcxlwill have
ionic Sj;ji/(r. to repair-that breach by their COnftaiKV
and courage in apper.nn j, li'r them.
7*<W/7, Gc\l inake5 ule ot it tor the ..,r.!-'m<«( of
his Afiiii/feri^ win labour tmen^ y<*. And in»leeil it lb
or" n ' i'null nfe torefrefh tlicir hearts, and llrcngthcn
their hands in their paintiil work, /^w wf /'w (taith
the Ajxilllc) if]' fl'Mi fffi l*"*, « Thcf.^. 8.
IfciMalaasif their very life lay at the mercy ot tin:
Pfeoj^j bocanfe fo miKh of the Joy and Comlort ot
it u wrapt tip io their Kegiubrity and flcadtaltncfs.
God kiKwvs wliat an \asA Province his poor Minillcn
ha\ e, ;iinl how many difconra«mcnis attend them in
their urrk. Hear how oneot' them exprclfa it " Eve-
rv dr>ip th. t hath tallcn from our heart and head,
" itom our eve hiis,andcvc-l'ro\vs,iha!l l>c allgathercd
" lip. aiiil piit c% Marginal Notes by all our LaK^nts,
an:l put into one Volume to;;ethcr, and this Volume
put mt :) vour hativls at the ;rcat day, and opened
leaf alW leaf, and read dilhnctly aixl exactly
to you. Minirters would not be i;ray headed lo
Iboo, nor die fo tart, notw ithHandmc their threat
(I
M
* laboon} if they vere but rnccesfiu: But this
cnts die Imrt, and makes m bleed in fecrctj that
** tho* we do much, yet it conM to nothing.
" Oar work dies, thawRc we die: NocfooMKh that
" we labnnr, bntthat we ' labour in vain.' We can
" tVnd ni nc o-it of the Hofpital where we arc Pby-
iitians, iipon two Legs. When our Minilhy petri-
fies, turns Jiearti into Stones, and thcl'c taken up and
thrown at ii^, thele kill us. The rccoylinj ot our
" piins kili us. When our peace rcturiu tn us, when
" » e ("jx-nd our rtreneih tn m.ike men more nought
'* than they were, tni<; \%,iiui l. our hearts, which
*' ihoiild be confidcrod by finncrs, to kill ones fell,
" and ones MiniAers too,who wauU (avc then % what
" a bk>oy Condition is this?
Clmftians, you lieai our cafe, you (ce our work,
now a little to cheer our Smrits in the midft of our
hard and killing Labours, God fendi ut to yoa for a
little leirefluiienitthatby behoMineyoor heqr eai hea-
venly a>nva£itioii,iiDn-clica>fiilODedietee,9n^ fweec
acicement in the ways of Go<l ; we nuy be comfort-
ed overall thffe troiwlfs, 1 "rUtf. i. 3,4. And will you
\u:undawlJciJloiir heutitao? Ob I what's cue will
this be !
FoKTll'Iy, C.I liAiU fiDtlttr «;<■ for i!f /vj/mr/'i >ii«f
thei^ ti'ii f'r-irj Jj iAunl tiK b(jrts^ and ov-i-r .df lljt i->n-
fcitHit) of' I'/ji .md your tn-mift. And fomctmics It h ith
had a ihini:,c iniiiience, . iid effciit upon them. There
isac^reat dcil ot awful Majcily inholinefs, and when
it fliines upon the coniacoce of a wicked Man, it
makes him lioop, and do dieyfancc to it. Which
turns to a Tellunony tor Chriit and hit ways befove
the world. Thus HnW was overawed by the fh-idf
and holy Ufeof /«6ii, he feared him, Inowing that
he Wat a iutt Mao aiu holy, and obfirved (or pre-
ieived and fivcd) hun.
That bloody Tyrant was convinced in his confci-
cnce ot" the worth and excellency of tl.ut Servaui of
Ood, and was forced torevcruice hm; tor his Hoii-
nels. So Uarim, Dan. 6. 14, it', I 'J, io. Wii-ittoti-
nitt> had he hmiicif about: Oitmd \\ h.o>u he had con-
demned ; his Conlciencc condemned him , for con-
^coiNuig fa Iwly and iif^hteons a k'cTioa. H>t» tl>t
King »(iir (• bis'RlUsiy W ftff*^ tht night m f»fiii^t ;
Mtitlter wtr* UtfirmmtHtt af Mtfok twwtrix iif*re hitm, mi
bU Jluf iNW fnm him. Ht gfts earfy ut lAr »MnMnj t*
tin- Otity 4ml cnVi mitff 4 Ummtnkh 1*141^ Q- Daoiel Sn-
y,vu ^ th* fffriag (M, HtmrtUKkhAmktt^htmm
of holjaciAt tlwt itcDiiqiM».iltt voy periSicntoa of
K; aadingiet tlMm ftoop tothemeaaeft Stmc of
Cik! : Tis faid oi 9^lhjlMM< •/FrvMr*,that he was fo
d ir titi'J by the heavenly MajdVy of a poor Taj/w that
l uifil [x:lore him, that Ik went home fad, and
vi; ■. (.d tiiat he would never be prctcnt at the death ot
fiic;i Men, an.' more. Wiieti yAintt the tmjKror
c..;i:c ,\\ pcrion to apprehend *(V>/, he faw I'uch Ma
jtiiy 111 hi; vcrv cjiiiKenance, that he recl'd at tl.c
very ii^tioi ium^ wd haittijini backward 10 tlie
ground, had not his Servants ftept in to I'upport him.
O holinefs, holinefs, thou arc a Conqueror. So much
as yon (hew of it in yonr livet, fo much youpreforye ■
your inrereft in the ConTdenoes of your enemies. Let
down this, and they defpife yon prefcntly.
fifthly y And la illy, GadwiUmfi the i>uritytf your ctm- Cumcrgj fl.
yerfMions to Jiid^c And conyiiue tin wtrld in the f^rtat </<T. delc» uii^^i
Ti$, the world" lhall be fiid2;cd by the Gofpcl, but dicuomr c^i
yonr lives niallallo l^e produced as a C">mnientary 1 ip- ^''•"''^
on It. and God will not only ihew tliem by the Word nodj'tf**"
how they oi^ht to have lived, but brin^ torth yonr ri:ue ve'rw.
lives and ways to Hop their inoiitlii, by llicwuv; how uftuc 1,^^"
othcri did hve. And this I fiippofc is intended in "•'-- .j-...,
that Text, I Cot. (.. J. Tl>tSaiiUi fh^U j^d-^e tht Wir/d
;ff.», 9e /ball juJ^e ^n^tlt, that is, our examples arc to
condemn their lives and pradtices, as ?^>-t/^ Heb. 1 1. 7. cJuX' ^
is iaid to condemn the world by building the Ark, tc iuuCjjiJ
(>. t.) his Faith in the tfavHtni^g, and obedience to the 'm<^aga«
command, condemned their fupiwaels, iaflddity, and <;«'<^"^«
difobedience. They faw him every day aboirt that Jl"f" ""^ .
work, diligently preparing for a deIoj»e, and yet were (, fa:
not moved with the like I'cMr thar he was; this left them '-'m tea^nu-
inexcuf.ilijc: S.) wlicn God thai! fay in that day to
tlie carclefs World, did you not fee the care, and dili-
■cnce, the holy zeal, watchfulncl"s, and feif denial of
ray People, who lived among ycni ? How many times oncKiMt,
ha\c they been watchin;; arid praying when you ha\'c rum am na
been drinking, orlleeping! Was it r.ot eafie to re- "i""'-^".
Hed when yon faw their pains and dilr.'cnce : have i «
nat I a Soul to look after as \vcll as they, a Heaven ti^JTt.
to wm or tofc, as well as they? O how fpeecblds and »tf/*r«r
uiezctilabie wiU this render wi^ed men, yea, it fluUnlJ^^7>••
nocbeonlynfodio ju4getheni,bat.Afnb alfo. How
many AiqcIb of Tcmpatiom have poor Saints flood :
when at ihcf fell without a Tempter ? Tney flood
not in their mtregity, though created in fuch excel-
lent Natures j hnv much then arc ycHi concerned on
this very account alfo, to walk exaitly ! if not, intlcaj
ot judging rhcm, you lliall l>c condt-nitrjd with them.
And thus yo<i fee what i;fc your lives and .litions
ihall be put to, and are thcl'e inconiidcrable nfes ? Is
the winning over Souls to God a fmall matter ? Is the
ulving the honour and reputation of godlincls a fmall
matter f Is ihceticouragin» the hearts and foenKjien-
uiR the hands of God's piwr Miniftcrs amidlTchdr
fnsiding killing hbotirs a fmall matter > Is the awing
of the oonfciences of youreoeaM, and jwKnos then
mtbe M dayaJigiitdiiiv)- Wludi of'^caa
you call fe>
O then fiBOtJOii aw thrn oUipi to holinefiof life.
Thus fingnhrly ngifiHi for it ; ami ftnce there arc fnch
jyeat dependencies upon it, an 1 iifcs for it both now
and in tlie worM to oariK ; Ice tnat ye be holy in all
inanticr ot converfation. Seethat jj yt hone nrtrreJ chrifi
Jrff' «« Ltrd, fa yt wMk in Inm. Always remembriflg
t.'u: for this very end Chrill hath redeemed or itUtrnl
yw* of the lnmii if yntr ttttmin, tliat yutmMafrrYe Ium
witham fStar in ri^tttomfntfi and holintfi Jl the days ^
liwiy LuA. t. 74, 7f. Aid to how Jittle pmpofi
will be all that I havepieadK, and you have heard
of Chrift, if it be not converted intoprafiicaf God-
linc&) Thia it the Seopeand defigo of It all
, AndnofwHMdnv tgooMcmtodk fcftkaf of
thislteKiftof diril^ itwiffliebtita Bttle while
aM thou fhak come to x\k. lafl Page or Daiy of thy
Life ; and thy lafl moraent in that cby. Wo, to thee,
wo aiKl alas for ever, if intcrrlt in this bicflcd Kc-
Jccmcr be then to get. The world affords not a faii-
Jcr i)4ht,th4na poorChrrftlefs Soul iTiivcring upon the
brink of Eternity. Tnl'cc the pixir Scul t!iut now begins
to awake oik of its \vnz, dream, at <. r.tr.ir.cc into the
world of reahtiesjto Ihrink back into the body,and cry,
0 1 taanet^ 1 dart n«t dS<. And then the tears nmdown.
Lord, what will heceme of me ? O what lhall be mj
eternal Lot ) This is a^ fad a fight as the woru
adbrds. That this may not be thy cafe^ lefl:^ appo
what thou haft read i« theft Strmons ; Jbdge thy MB
iatheJiglitof then. Obey tbecalb of the jyiic
indMa. Ltt net thv flt^ and fermad^^jirit loat
upon tbs furfece of there'tnithT, like a foather upon
the water j but get them deeply iimxcil upon thy
-Spii 1:, by tl'.e SpirK ot" the Lord 1 turning tnem into
liic ^iid i»\\tr np>n thee. And fo animating- the
whoic couri'c and tccain: of thy C'^nverlation by mem,
that ic m.iv proclaim Co ail that know thee, that thou
irronewho e:>t-cnidldlto'(e buediofi^ Untthoa
mayll win Chtli^.
FINIS.
THE
Method of Or ace
ii^ THE .
GOSPEL-REDEMPTION-
To the Worfljipful
JOHN UPTON, o/Lupton, Efi; .
AND THE
Mofi Accamflijhed andVertuoHs Lady bis dear CONSORT i
The Author wiihes Grace, Mercy, and Peace.
Honoured and W orthj bricnds^
Is
was a comfortable ExpreHion which An-
hroft ufcd in his Funeral Oration at the
Death of Thcodifint-^ (^j) thattho' he were
gone, yet be wai not wholly gone; for be
had left Hvm'mSy with others of his ChUdrea,
"J^^^ behind him, in whom Tbeodofms ftill lived.
UN ''tamt Your renowned and worthy AKtftsrs are gone,
re- yet blcfled be God, they artf not wholly gone s
Ji|Mrflitm whilft the Prudence, Piety and Publicknefs of
''*f their Spirits, ftiU lives and flonrilhcs in you,
the top-branch of a renowncd and religious Fa-
tiuu eioB mlly. 'Tis a great Truth which Phih jHdirits
^ctrt. recommends to the Obfervation of all Po^crity,
il^Thi ^^^''^ It h not 8 ftatoral Delcirae from the
mofl: honourable and illuftrious Progenitors, nor
h^jf ^thc grcatelt affluence of Riches and Plcafurcs
&Mi^ that mikes a Man either honourable or happy ^
mifiKUiv but the Inhabitation of God in his Soul, as in
his Temple, tho' (faith he) thofc that never ta-
*^lr* Religion, nor have fccn its Glory, will not
^[J^rol- credit this Aficrtion. The Soul which is fi;lcd
■cVt, ifu-with God (faith (c) riotima^ and brings forth
7f ^I j; beaunful Fruits of Ri^^htcoulncfs, this is'lh'c
truly noble Soul : Our new Birth makc^ us more
honourable than our n uural Birth, let our birth-
ITmaim- right DiRnitics be what they will. The Chil-
liamif i^dren of Nphlcs.arc by Natiire the Childr^a of
There is no King, laith (cf) 5c7jfM, which rofe »h^«t I
not from a Servant : There is no Servant v»hich >'''^T'
rofc not from a King : Tbcfe Things have been ^j'^J^JJ
blended and tofled to and fro, by a long variety, » if^^
But though the Priviledges of natural Birth 7»I« fi
fignific nothing as to Eternal Salvation, yet in *«.>9{<i»»f'
Cixil and Political Refpcdts and CQnfiderations, "^f
thofc tha^ by Birth, Education or Eftate, poflcfs-^J^*
an higher Station in the World, diflcr from the ruit d^m
valgir, as Scars of grater. oMgnitode and luftre: wfiT^iyg
Their Intefeft and loflueaoe is great in 1jkfe^>«(*X
Things, and the »'el&r^ofKiag<loa»<(«) g^t- "'-**>/^
ly depend^ jupon them. ; . - . • S'iTS
It is therefore a great defign of the Enemy of A)a»^if
Mankind, to corrupt Pcrfonsof eminent Rank »*f«n«-
and Quality both in Religion and Morality ^ and
by their Infiocncc and Example to tofcft and*"^^^:
poyfon the whole l?odj Politick: And his fuc-
ccfs herein dcfervcs to be greatly lamented and »w»rrp *,
bewailed. Pcrfbns of emincncy arc more efpe- " "At^f"
cially (0 obli.',cd to Ihun bafc and fordid Adi-
ons. IJia-oni profci;.;d (j) he fiw nothing de- ^-f^^
ISrabIc su XAHity except this, that fiKh Fertbns r^a^. a
arc bound b/ :i certain kind of NccclMty not to Book fit' .
Uc2eaeratc from the IProbity, oi Rain the Glo- f*""
- - - - ' binds »if
all Gentle •
ry of their jiaeeficrs. But alas! how many in
our Times have not only cxpofcd Chrillianity to
^^uA- vVrath, even as others : Ommt fatgals concohr, contempt, hut obfcured {lA the Glory of their fuaii by
^•*^allBloodisof - M. ... .
own Families, and the Kingdom in which ^^ley /j"^-'f:i.'
' ■ - --- - - ' - -'■ f/Hi.'pht
one Colour; it is all tainted in
J;J^J^dMif, AoA mingled fogfthcr^^ his foa^itjr : had ibj^i B.i'th4nd^^»tjf«?iw^ ^,iL^ '^;;;¥^'^
Tra^l it Kohilhite. c <Vlu)4«»PMr?Mw 9<« <>'f*'a t) y*f*l r'lu J)*iti»«\r,\r. J'hiinut. d Sev.irtm rffem nm txjervis eff: mtn-
im»> vrmiwfm ftrvum von ex ngibiis: Omid ifit Im^* vvittM mifrait. i5 furfim dnrfupi femma VfrJjMt. Sencc Eflft. 441 /■MmjnW'
Sm-guierritiiU, (fui piivitit^^thftAUmrrlmsiniif^ riji ■uni famm ne roMn? Quisin ftntnftMt, in firf frifidtt; iuul fft
Uim wu^wm, aJ hmimmfmmOtme^uMtiitttmiiim^tvit. Laurcnriut H'trnfthrntus dc nohitUatr, \>»^.imihV)^6i. 'f1»madmft**
MM, wrimm tfl lUtmit. Slluft, g HWl tthi vUt* in tfoUlitjte apprwdum, riJi ^uod nobiles qatdJm rwlfutte cevfUhftmnr Wf3tk IglifW '
nm prebhtte degenerem. Hie on- h Fixh l>tat apt, tmx. uteumjinem nv/rifttttur, qnem nihi prtfcl'ui, quo tj^dfn iliquvtdo vttttt ^ vent'
't»4 Hobiiitdt redtdt, ^u* prttieniixin doiiw:jc ilorii, fS JjStriim JfhuJen, mifOi hm Unia tiji.itrct, inufltmiut m^u',!o wmini fut nMultwul'
I(t8 ifelMt. .Hvms/tL de Mob.
Digitized by Google
I
L
1 he Efiflle Dedicatory.
fo muft you. In this general Corruption it is
, very hard to elcape Infcdion: Many (as talvi-
AUoncrm- an complained ) (t) ftr« c»in|)elled to be 8f»/,
vibus iM- left 5{,^,y f^,oQj^ ^ accwDted vHt - And kicw
^•JJJ^^ the Oliciicc of God, to avoid the Slights and
tumm elf Ccnfiircs of Men. Althoagh there is no n»rc
firvrntif' Keafon why they fhould be ofTeaded at the ra-
«"■• ti^fl^aqd Kligious Piesfiifes, fou and other pt-
fibus vt' oqj^ Oeitleaieq take in the waiya ofi Godliocfs^
aTiiZhrc ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ y°'* Owuld Envy the finful
dumucr Plcafurcs they take in the ways of Wickednefs.
vit^fcfiert wayan exccllrnt Apotogy thatT^frtwtfr.iwmarfr
vimttr,mm for the Cbriltiaos of his Time auioft the Gtn
*b7tZiu.*'^"^ 0) Wherein (fiith he) do wc ofteal
relfid'ea- y°"» bclicvc there arc other Plcafures ? If
AiH} Out we will not partake with you in your Delights,
ifenm k' it is only your ownilnjarn : We rejeA yoor Plca-
Aur, "Mfures, and you are not delighted with ours.
^U^^*?* . But by how ranch the infedion fprcads and
fed Dmt: prevails amoi^ thole oF yoor Order, by ie mueh
iiaqut fi 0- the more we have Reafon to value you, and all
aiioiwcx- ihoTe thacvemaiAfooad^ a^d uataiotsd both in
•j^^ Reltgioa and Morality, at Pcrfons worthy of
^/JJ'rf finr )!ar Rcfpea and Honour ^ and Wefled be
triur, Aft. God, there is yet a nutnbei: AvI}
/crwr, *■ Sir, It was a fpecial happinieft which cfiry/b-
gjl* **" Jlome carneftly recommended to Pcrfons of Qtiaii-
ty, that they would fo order their Converiatioas,
^di^ \ tnat their Parents might rather Glory la t^em;
fiuffmtf thaa they in their Parents ^ ( »» ) otherwifc
pedis inyt, ( feith he ) ic is bcttar to rife to Hosobt fix»m a
'"^J"''' cootempttt)te Parens, than to be conteinptibte
fbn!jib11 ^" honourable l»3Tent : But Welftd be God,
c8. yo" youF wortbf Anccftor»miiMatty te&tii
I aiMif|l Honoor «poB each other.
Had God fufTered yon to dcE;eneratc, as ma-
ny do, it would have been but a poor Confo-
SU^^ bitloil* to haw f&id, my Prt^enitors were Men
Cabpmnf of Honour, the love and delight of riicir Coun-
.1 (Jw> vM trey. This as («) on? excellently cxprcircth
tfendimiM would be the fimc- Thing, as if oge'chai: is
fm^!^"^ blind himfcif, (hould boallr what a fljarp and
voiu/nasf piercing fi^ht his Father had, or one uiat is
fi obudvi Lame himfelf, (hMld glory in thofc Fears of
iwAiww, AcHvicy his Grandfather performed': But God
rflff^! ( to whoft Bounty thercfbrcyon are donbly ob-
pl^p^'' liged ) hath n'^dc yon the Inheritor of their
^imritten Venues, a» wdl as of their Lands, and therein
tfw^Mf folfiHed many thoafimd Prayen which bavie been
•^w^ww 'poured out to God upon your account. But
I muft forbear, left I provoke other* to Envy^
poiogady"«wi ^r*^ niy ftlfthe Sbrpicion- of Platte-
Gent. ry : What hath been already faid, may ferve
m Melius for a fofficicnt Reafon of this Dedication. I
f '''w^'J' know the (o) agrecablenefi of ftch Diftomfes
Mac. 4.
win take right Marks of your Way to Heaven, | no Subjcft can be more neccflary to Study, or ^''^'o-
you will have little Dircftion firom thofc of [fwcct to Experience, (f ) All sioodnefs is at
lEiJem f*- your own Hank, but as ( » ) Mariners lake their
'-'Z turn at Sea, by looking np to the Heavens,
qu.tri Opor-
qui in
tractive, how powerfully attractive then muft i^gc feri
Jefus Cbrift be, who is the Ocean of all Good- ptuji fdn
ncfs, from whonvall ftreamsof good ncfs are de-**"' »■«-
rived» and into whom they ali empty them- ^^^^^
fclvea? ) K Ptndarus (ouldfeyof ibc lovely ^g^j^
Iheortnus^ that whofocver few thnt auguft and Wi^
comely Face of his, and was not furprired with ^ai*
Amazement and inflamed with Love, muft
ao Heart of Adamant or Brafs, what then (haU .J^
werefemhie that Man^Hcarr anto ibat haihAp rofl« fl^.
ferverous Affedions kiadledin ic by the incon* dUsdicnut
parable Beauty ofChrift .' A Beauty which ex- f' M»<
eels in Luftre and Brightnefs that vifiblc 1 ight^-^;,
wWch fo datfes our Eyes C'') a* that Light
doth E>arkncfs it felt, as PAtfo fpeaks of the Di- « mtiiits-
vine Light. Chrift is ^fanArrmt a^ an inex- »
prefTiblc Beauty, and all other Bcaiuics arc '^"^^f^^^
»•■«»' i aa Image^ nay a. Sbadow ot his gi
Bcaaty. H)w was Holy ttmitiBt raviflied irith vifum pr».
Dtfires after Chrift when {s ) he cried out, Ofod* pf'
how l.long to be thrown into the Jaws of thofc Z''''^*
Lions which I hear roaring for me ! And if they es"7uiit'td
will not difp^nch rnc the fooncr, ^ •^y '^''^'^^^'^ prlvjmr
I wiU' enrorce them to it by Violence, thac 1 c/f/cw jaii
may enjoy the fight of my blcffcd Jefus. ( r ) O ""g"*
my Heart (faith another) how is it thou art ^"1!^-
'^oocdramkop hy the. very Root by thy deOres^^ann^c
after Chrift? The Mecefltey and the Tritl of ja«a« la.
our Union with, and Inttreft in this Uarely "i""" j«-
Lord Jefijst is the main Sobjedof this DHcourfe : '''"^ P^,
WiChOBCthe pedbnal Application of drift, by m
Faith, our Hbpes of Heaven arc but it\ndim% voctUi i
Dreams, Heb. 3. 11. 1 fware. in my Wraeh i**-!
»J #;inA«}i»»T*, if they OuH enter into my Reft :
What then ? Nay, there is all : Bnt it is a ^^^^
dreadful jj^ofiopefts ( as one calls it ^ fuch a „gf 1^
Paufe, as may juftly (hake every Vein of the/enAA^
Unbelievers Heart: // thty fhaHmer^ as if he »«^*»*
had fatd,. if ever they come into my Glory„ then 'Jli^^t^
fill, r am- no Gbd, for i have IWovftthecoo-SyjSi
trary. qHtm-
I. will not be tircfomc, but copeludc all in limus £ffi»
few Reqpcih to you, and to Godforyon both. *c.
That which I Requcft of you is. SaliS
(i .) That you will fcarch and try youn own
Hearts by theft Truths,^ efpccially now. when J QiunS
fo great Trials are like to be made of ever.]{4««
Mans Root and Foundation in Religion. Ac- _
count that your firff Work, which BeUatmim.^^*
calls the flrft Error of ProUft'ants^ to make ftirc ^'
yoDC Ihtereff in, Chrift^ («) evety thing is asye
its Foundation is: A true Diamond will endure ^''''w''*
Che flnartcft firoke of. \i» Hammer,, bac a falfi:
onewiTlfly: " Sir.
(:,.) Th.ir you be humble under all that Dig- p cjv/ir
nity and tiooour which God hath put ujgop you - i^n »
be ye cloiithed. with Hamility. Itvfa^dieGlo. ifo*^ 4."
Ikrtfir'' the pious Cifi)ofitions of your Souls, is of it I ry of the Primitive Chriftians, that they * did
■ ■ ' ■ ■ not fpcak but live great Things, Humility w "
(eif foihcient to majte it welcome to you. It is
ill
TV <
hO^tff'M lYflcife of Oiiilt^-yta, of the Method' of
Gnse iitthc AppBcttMi o£<3nrift ^ than whkh
Imeffc,
4*nr«( rJ'tQ. Tim. q h.-H^'H waftin n*ff*^0«<f* ^e?'^^* «<,"'•
tn-wAv ptft ismm demem ? Nktembergi Vhtert renm, ut Cirifit vh/am- u Primus hMrnitermt emr
iafMgTui*^ »€«i4ptfimamfki 't^^fftM* mum. de idlifiu lib. 3. tap. s " —
tal AboIos.
be the JUiftfe of your Other Excellencies: Eftatcs«»m
and noDbnn' ate 'bfit Appendanti and fine cf«^«
Trap- T*i< c**K*f-
'In** Xen> i,-ni!cyi,; igyjuius tvij\. r ■ Ccr ■mam qtoxvda nur
eft, pojj: tJilc: cism ro'iUM hsU>erw
Google
The EfijUe Dedicatory,
Z Vtrrmt
Boopba^
lUfMli-
naaou
t^, fifui-
ftucm aJ-
tutfce in
k^:fci
rtght fts-
kris 0
Trappings wliidi add not any ml worth, yet
( jc ) how are fomc vain Minds puffed up with
thefe Thiugs ! Bat ye have aot fo learaed
Chrift.
(3.) That you ftcadily pcrfcvere in thofe
good Ways of God ia which you ha?e walked,
and beware of Heart or Life Apoftafie. Yoo
expeft Happincfs whilft God is in Heaven,
and God cxpcdts Holiaefs from you whilfl you
arc on Earth. ItwtsanexceUeDt Truth which
Toffaniis (y ) rccommendci to his Poftcrity in
his laft Will and TelUmcat from lus owa Ex-
perience. I bcfcech you, ftith he, ray dear
ter rtgt m • • 1
Mil/- Children and Kindred, that you never be a(ha
fe:iuftne
ft tMWtvit
ate
ttim vet
taem
arAa
Utirtre,
vpui veri-
Us, C5 iton
faiel ex-
med of the Truths of the Gofpcl, cither by
ReafinH of Sandals in the Oiorch or Perfccu-
tioQS upon it; Troth may labour for a Time
but canaot be Conquered, and I have oftcu
found God to be wonderfully prcfcnt with them
that walk before him in Truth, though for a
Time they may be opprcit with Troubles and
Calimiiies.
(4.) laftly. That you keep a ftriA and con-
ftant Watch over your own Hearts, left they
be eofoared by the tempting, cbara^iiw and
daogerons Snares attending a fbH andcifie
Condition in the World. There arc Tempta-
tions fuited to all Conditions .* Thofe that arc
poor and low in Eftate and Rcpntation, are
tempted to cozen, cheat, lye and flatter, and
all to get up CO the Mount of Riches and Ho-
iifH0r« doacMM, fhrim ^MiMm lanwv,
nours V bat tbofe that were bora apon tint Dotdmm^
Mount, though they be inorc free from thofe PSSJj^
Temptations, yet lie cxpofed to others no Icfs "S^Ut
dangerous, and therefore we find, Nt» ^^^unrtM
migh:y^ not mmy nohle are nalU c/, i Cor. i . 16. ipfo tmbu-
Alany great and ftately Sliips, which fprcad ^f^U ^ *«
mochSail, and draw much Water, perifh in^^JJ'
the Storms, when fmall Baiks creep aloag the y
Shore uader the Wind, and get late into their vtrf/mmr $
Port- Never aim at an higher Sutioo in this
World than that yon arc in : ( c ) Some have
wilht in their dying Hour they had been lower, jjj^/,^-
but no wife Man ever wilht bimfelfat the Top mi
of HooQor at the brink <rf Ecermty. »ilr<
ttr.iiddi.
I will conclude aU with this hearty Wilh for
you, that as God hath let yon in a capacity of T„fl^„L
much Service for him in your Generation, fo lUigtim
your Hearts may be enlarged for God accord* mtrHmdu
ingly ; that you may be very Inftrnmental for
his Glory on Earth, and may go fafe, bat late J^'JJ^^
to Heaven. That the Blefimgs of H&iven may perdue fe
be multiplied upon yon both, and yonr hope-
ful fpringing Branches-, and that you may live g^/*^
to fee your Childreas Children, and Peace up- ^(SUS^L
on IfraeL la a Word, that God will follow ^SST*
thtSb Truths in your Hands with tbeBlefling of jtaut, qnm
his Spirit-, and that the manifold Infirmities of corri^ere
him that Minifters them, may be no Prejudice
or Bar to their Sacceft with you, or any into ^^Y^^
whofc Hinds they fltall comc; which Is theMu/MAw.
hearty Delire of, taiddin.
Tour Moji faithful Friend and
Strvattt in Chrifi^
John FlavelL
K k
t HB
Digitized by Coogic
THE
E
1^
1ST L E.
• Plin.
Cbriftnn R^er,
Ef^oy Creature 'by the inJliitQ of N.ttnre^ or
ly thi !hht of Rejfon^ flrwes to avoid datt'
^'■ r, jijjget oMt of harms xtsy. The Cat-
tic m the Fields prefa£in£ a Storm at Ha»d^ fly to
the Hedges and Thickets fur fielter* The Fowls of
t^emen^ by f.iine naturaHi^hff^ tvftHving the
j'^^'o.ich nfWinttr^ take their timilyfti^ht :o a war-
I 'r.'.r Ctitnatc. Tbts * NaturalUts have obferved of
than^ and tbeif bbfervathn is ewptmed by Scrip-
ture rejlim j'iy : Oftk- Cattle i: ix faidy Job 37.
1- 6j 7, 8. tie Cuth to the Saow, be iboo on the
' Earth, Itkewlft che limtt Rain, and the great
Rain of his Strength \ then the Beafts go into
* Deos, and reoMin to their Places : jliid of the
Foofis efihe JSr it Is faid^ Jer. 8. 7. The Stork io
the Heavens kno .vcth her appointed tirae^, and
Che Turtle and the Crane and the Swallow ob-
fervc the time of their ojmiog.
Jtut Mm being a prudent and profpeQing Crea-
ture^ bjtb the advoKti^e of all other Creatures in
Jut fore feeing faculty f for God hath taught him
more than th- R-^Tfls of the Earth, and made
him wjfer thau the fowls of Heaven, Job. jj.
II. And a wife Macs Heart difccrneth both
Time and Judgment, Ecclef 8. 5, For as then
are natural Signs of the change of Weather^ Mat.
1 5. 3. So there are moral Signs o/" the cb ingts of
Time and Providences : Tet fucbis the fnptn€r;'ifi
and incxcufable reiardlefntfs of mefi A/ea, that they
WiU not fear trli ti,e\i feel \ nor think any daS^gf Ve-
ry cooliderable, till it bmme inevitable.
We of this Natioi have long enjoyed the light of
the glorious Gofpel among m : It b.ith (hone in much
eUamefs upon this finful lllaud, for more than a
Scheie Century of happy Tears : Bta *fce longefi day
h.i\h an vnd^ iwd irc have c:uife :o fear our bright
Sun is going dawn upon us for the [badotfS in £og-
'land are grown grealttr than the ftA^atety irhith is
one fi^ n of appro.uh'ing Ni^ht, Jer. 6. 4. TIk
cmne intooor Land, and whta he (hall tread in
our Palaces: And I fa. 215.10. Come my People,
enter thou into thv Chambers, and Ihut thy
Doors about thee*, hide they fclf as it were for
a link momeiu, ootil the indigintioa be of cr-
Friends, let me fpeai as (ttely as I am fare
I fpeak feafoinbly. ASmssdeflts4gmaitit tsiemr
Ears ; the Lonh V^ce criem qhw the Oxf^
and the Man of Wifdom Ihall fee thy Name :
Hear ye the Rod, and who bath appointed i%
Mica. 6. 9. j4B things roimdiAnstHS feem to poflar*
tbemfelves for trouble and dtflrefs. Jf^crt /; '.he
Man of IVt/dons that doth mt hrefee a fhomtx ^
WdtJb imdimli^naUvt eoiNntf / we hav6 heard Of
a Voice of trembling, of fear and not of peace.
Ask ye now and ice wfactbcr a Man doth Tra-
vel with Child ? Wherefsre do I fee every Man
with his Hand on his Loin?, as a Woman in
Travail, and all Faces arc turned into palenefi
Aiask, for that Day is great, (b that none is like
it i it is even the Daj of Jac^s trouble, but he
fliall be deiivered out of it, Jer. 3a 5, 6, 7.
Many Eyes are now opened to fee the commm
danger^ but f(>*ne fvrefaw it long a7/J ■, "hert thry fiv
the general decay t>/Godlincfs every wbtrc^ tlic xio-
tonoQs Prophanity and Atheifm that ovtrfpread
the Nations ; the Spirit of enmity and bittemefs
agaiafi the Povrtr of godlinefs vberC'ever it ap-
peared ; yind tbo' there feemed to be a prefent calm
aad general qusetnefsy yet tbofe that were Wife «
Hearty mvM rkt but difcern difirefs ofN.itions
great perplexity m thejc Seeds of Judgment and Ca-
lamity s Eat as the Epha f^s tn$re aisd morct fa
the determined Wroikgrem more amd morev^inr
to every ly: : And ^tis a find thing to Dream of
traoqpiUty in the miiji of Jo much iniquity. In-
deed^ ifthtfe Nations »vr« «»cf /wff f ir»rf» rfcf Be-
fom of Reformation, tri' va ': h-',tt God xtoidd
Seafis of prey creep out of their Dens and CovatsAno: fatep them mtb the Bcfom of Dcftrudtioo :
nUdb isantfoer fign of Night at Handy P&l. \t3^\Bnt iPMt Peace eon hr expeded, whilfi the bigheji
20. And the Workmen come home apace from thtir Provocations continued.'
Labours, and go to rejl j ivbicb is as fad a fi^n as
any ^ the reft., Job?. 1,2. tfa. ^7. 1. F/jppy
nere it if in fuch a jit^ff^r^e as this^ cjoy A fa/>
would make it las H'ork and Rnftnefs to fcchre bim-
fdfinChrifl., from the Storm of Gods indignation^
w'-'icb is rs idy to fall upon tbefc finful Njtio>:S. It
is fjid of the Egypcian?, veben the Storm of Hail
9M comtng upon the Land^ E.Kod. 9 20. He that
feared the Word of the Lord, made his Ser-
vants and Caulc flee into the Houfes. 'lis but
an odd fight to fee the Prudence of aa Egyptian
outvying the Wifdom and Ctnnm/feOm of a Chri-
ftian.
Cod who froi'ides natural Shelter and Refuge for
all Creatures, hash not left bss Pwfie unprovided and
deflitute of defence and ficnrity in ike moft tempe-
fiuous times of national Judgments. It is faid.^
Afic. ^. 5. This Man {meaning the ManChrifi Je-
llis ) Ihall be the peace, when the AflVriaii lhall
Jt is therefore the great and prefent concernment
ofaBy to provide tbemfelves efa Refnge befans the
Storm overtake them : For as AugoAio wefl ofc-
ferves^ Don tacik iavcniantur praclwia inadver*
lltate, qux non fuerint in pace quaeflta, O take
up your Lodgifij' i in the Attributes and Promifes of
Go^, befo'e the Night overtake you : flew tbcm of-
ten by Faith., and eUor up your Interefl tn them., that
you may beahletogo totbem in the D.;? f ^Itn the
Mintflcrs and Ordinances of Cbnji have taken their
leave of yon^ atsdbidyou good Night
Whiljl many ate hafting on the IFratb of God by
Prophanencfs, and many by fmtting their ft How
Servants • and Afitltnadcs refhlve., if trouble cona^
to Fifli in the troubled Waters for fafety and prefer-
ment \ no* doubting abenfuver the overfloning
Flood comes., but theyfhaU fianddry .- O that you
would be niourmng for their S/M, oiid pravidinjg les-
ter for jour om Safety..
uiyiii^ed by Google
The £piltle to the Reader.
Reader^ h is ihy or.e thing ncceflaiy to ^et a
cleared Inttrtfi in Jefus Cbnjt : IVhicb being once
okmnedf the» maifi face the Stmm $«idrvf»^
and fay y Come troMbUs and diilrefjls, lojfts und tri-
aUj grifvu. and dtath, I iiuL^ovided lor jm v do
your »orJty >m cm do mem barm : Let fir Winds
raar^ the Z-;^itfWl fi'^, the iaini and Hail fjH
never /« jult^l^ 1 have a, ifod R»of aver »ry
Beady a eemfmOia LeS^ag^ferovided ^ me .- M]f
FTace of dcfcrcc is trc^ 'Mtmitioa of Rocks,
where Bread (haU be gives ate, »Bd my W'atets
Mbeftr«, ttf.
Tbe deftgn of the enfuini Treatifc^ is to affift
thee m tijis great Work : And tho' it was fromifed
to tbe World man, Tears Prmidence bath
referved it for tbe fittefi Seajoa^. and tr««j{te H to
toy Hand in a time of need.
It contains tbe Method of Geme a* tbe applLca-
tioa of the grcac Kedemptioa to the Souls of
^len, as the former Part contains the Method of
€*9m» m the impetration thereof by Jefus Cbrift.
Tbe aeeeftatioH God bath given the former Part^
fisnified by the defircs of mary for the Publication
ef thii^ hath at Ufi prevailed tfitb me, ( notaitb-
ftanding tbe fecret eoHfcioa^ft if my mmf^ to fo
great an miertidiemeiit > to iunikanmt Socood
Part alfo afm ik hfjimitji.imi C0iio0r ef tbe
Reader,
AidleoHfent lbemorerriain^]ly to tbe PiA^a-
tion of this^ lecatcfe the defign I firjl aimed at could
aot be intvre and compkat ifiUboMt it ^ bat effwialhi
•likqiulity of the fabjeO mattery wbH/ktbroagk Mr
lliJling and concurrence of the Spirit^ may he ufeful
both to roHXA the droi£e Coafcieiieet oftbit Jkefy Ce-
mtUemi ami to 4P# iW vpniffo m dtering riw
Wor\ of the Spirit upon their own Souls. Tbefe con-
fiderations have freiuaied teitb me again/i all dtf-
eoaragments.
Jnd rOT, Reader, it is imfojfible for me to fpe.ii
farticHlarly and itfiiitQly to the Cafe of thy Soul^
tMA / amunoroHt of^ txcebt tbe Lord (h^ direS
my Dtfemfi toHm fme of the foBomiag iappofi*
tioas.
IftboH be one that baft fincerely applied and re-
ceived Jefus Chrift by Faith^ this Difcourfe^ thro'
tbe bleffing of tbe Sfirit^ may be nfefnl to tbee^ to
4i»m and coti^m thy Evidences, to melt thy Heart
m tiw Senft of thy Mercies^ and to mgage and /{Kick-
en thte in the way of thy Duties. Here thou wilt Jee
what great things tbe Lard bath done for thy Soul^
and bow tbefe Dumtiet^ as thou art bis Son or
Daughter^ by tbe JbMe Tkk of regeocration aud
adoption, doohiiietbee to yield up thy f^ to Cod
iatiretyy md to fay from thy Hearty Ltrd^ whatever
J am, I am for llbee, whatewr J eandoy fxriBdo\
for thee^ asd whatever I can fuffcr^ I will fnffer for
thee and all that J am or have^ all that I can do
•r fufftr^ is nothing to what thou baft done for my
Soui.
if thou be a Stranger to Regencratioa and Faith ;
« PtoryM that mJte/i a powerlefi Profeffioa of
Chrift ^ th.it h^fi a N.ime to live but art dead :
Here it^s polliblc tbou maift meet fometbiit^ that
wfl convince tbee, bow drngefoat a lihg it u to be
an old Crcjtttrc in the new Creatures Drefs and
Habit : And what ft ts that blinds thy Judgment^
aaditUMkf^ to ffwe tiyrum s Afia^smeaai
full CoiiviHion u'fjereof will le the grcatcfl Mercy
that can befall tUe in this World \ ^thereby at lajl
Ctd may helftbceto fut on Cbrift otweB at tbe
Name ofCbrtft.
If tbou be ML darkt^ff abcitt the State, eftk^oeue
5m/, aad wiltiug to have itfarthfuHy ami imfortiU*
ly triediy the Rule of tbe Word^ nbich wtli rot warp
to any Akins Humour or intenft : Here tbou w^lt
find fume ii eak affiftafiu offered tjhee, to ckar aifd
di(imangle thy doubting Tfcw^fcfl, rHjieb tbre^ Hsy
Prayit> and the fupplf of tbe Spirit of Jefus <:hri^f
miy kmL^ toaeontfmaiUefittleimiit, Modtk-
ward peace.
If thou be a proud.^ co'}Ccitcdy prefumptuous Soul,
Ti ho baft too Itttle Knowledge., and too much Pride
andfeif-love.^ to admit any dciiltsor fcmpks of thy
State towards God \ there are many thtngs in this
Treatife ortferfir thy ConviOion and better Mar"
matan -^fot uoe to thee, if thm fhouldeft not fear,
till tbou begin to feci thy mifery •, // tby troubles do
not come OQ, till all thy bofH m gone off.
/ know all tbefe tbtnti are performed by me with
much irfhrmity and tLa tbe vbf Je management ii
quite below the Dignity of tbe Subjeff. But nben I
confidet the fitcctfs ^ Stmim md Books in oEw
World., bath but littk relatiow to ibe Oegancy of La»'
gua^evr .ICC uracy of Method \ andtktt rti .iny tvayLe
afetul, who cannot be cxceUcflC; / aot wiiu^ in ^U,
bsmutity and fsnccrity to commit it to Ae mreSkw
of Providence t .i^hi lU l-IrJ];r,/_ ofthi S fit it.
One thing I (hall earneftly tcquefi of all the PcDAfo
offfody into wbofe HaaA tShfAoifaU ^ tbatmm\it
laft., they vrill be perfwaded to end all their unbr other""
ly quarrels and ftriefs among tbemftlvesy which hope
wafted fomuch freeiou tinw, and decayed tbe vitld.
ffirits of Religion^ Undred the Cotverpon of multi'
tudesy and increafed and confirmed tlx Atbeifm of
the tmiee^ aadnow at loft opened a breach^ at vUi*
the corr.rmn enemy isready to entar, and end the quar-
reitoourccft, O fut on, as the cleiX of God, Bowsls
of Mercy, and a Spirit ef Charity and forbearance j
if not for your ortn fakes ^ yet fr tbe Churches /tiif j
Si non vis tibi parcere, pares Carthagini.
/ remeitAer it is noted in our Eugliih Hiftocy^
as a very remarkable thinp, that when the ScTetl)
overflowed part o/Somerwtfcire, it was obfervtd
that E)ogs and Hares, Cats WRats, to avoid tbe
common dtftrufHon, wouUl fmm to tb: next rifiag
Ground., and abide quietly together in that common
danger., rntbout tie Hfm^of Aar natwrS
antipathy.
The ftory applies it felf^ and O rft«» CMftiam
muld every where depofe their animojsties ; th.tt the
Hearts of Ute Fatbtrt msj^bt be turned to tbe Cbil-
dren., and tbe (Mdren to tbe Festers ; fe>l God come
and finite tbe Earth with a C-.tr fc.
O that you muld dteell more myour Clofcts^ and
be more frequently and fervently upon yowr Knees.
O that you would fearch your Hearts mure narrow-
ly^ and fift them mere throughly than ever., before
tbe Day pafs as tbe Cbafy tbe Lords fierce
anger come upon you : Look ivio your Bibles, then
into your Hearts, .jwii ffcew to l-lcaven, for a true
difcovery of yoar Conations ^ and if this poor Mite
may contribute any thin^^ to tkit end., it wU be S
great n ward of the unworthy Labours o/.
Thy Servant in Chrift,
John riaveU,
Diyiiized by Google
*Wm TOTIUS OPER.IS.
o
.l.«2
c
fi. General nature opened. Sermon i. ri. The Gofpel offer. Sew. 3.
I . Doari- 1 f I. Uhion with Chrift,) 2. The Spirits diawing. 4.
nally both a. Spcdal na- Serm. 2. Includinc ) 3. Infufion of Life. AerA«r. 5.
in itt lttirccoD6ftil«^ four Things in it, t., C4. A^ual Faith. ^em. 6. 7.
incur. ■ . a. Communion wuh Chrift in Graces and Prmlcto
ri.
2.
I*"!. Encour;igiiig Titles^
which vem, ^
V^,,..,VV .
Chrift, ScrmA
9. enforced j
by Motives
4rawn from
Title.
Title.
3. Title.
4. Title.
5. Title.
6. Title.
his
^ 7. Pradi-
§ < caliy in 4
^ g Ufel.
2. Excellent Privi
{I. Priviledge.
2. Priviledgc.
Privilcdge.
ledges whicb aie four. ) 3- Fnviledge.
(.4. Priviledge.
Serm. lo.
Serm. II.
Serm, ta.
Serm. 13.
Senu: 14.
&m. 15.
Serm. 17.
&rw. 18.
Serm, 19.
(A •Q
s
o
i/3
O c
^1-
.9
I"
o
o
0::
I. The Application of the Liw.
2. Com iLTion,proving that none can) c^u'^r^u^'
ordinarily come to Chrift without ) a. The Teachings of the Father.
' ■ ' . Serm, 92^ 2^
9. Examinatioo of our Intereft in
Chf ift by Four Tiials^ vis.
u The Donadoa of the Spint.
Serm. 24.
2. The New Creation.
Serm. 35, 3$*
' 9. The Mortification of Sin.
&rit». 27, aB.
4. The Imitation of Chrift.
Serm, 99, yot
4. r amemation,reprefentingtheiri ( I. The Death of Sin. &r«». 31.
fery of Chriftlefs Pcrfonsas they Ik} 2. The Curfe of the Law. &r«r. 32.
under, and arc expofcd to ) 3. Citater Guilt and Damnatioa
C oerm, 39*
(4.) And in order thereunto, they are blinded by the God of this World,
which forerunner of Damnation is opened and applied m Serm, 54, 35*
THE
Digitized by Google
Sam' >•
The Firft SERMON.
I. G O R» I.
of him arc ye in Chriji, wIjc of God if wade unto »/,
tiK S^'
ntamue Btit
SJap. Kilbteoujnejs
flkatkA.
Safi6tif cation and Kedmpion,
EthateiiqoirtfWhrthllitJoftValye grofly \f;^oM^\\At)\t'n^ t^^Mttf^;^
- - - ■ recover hitnfelf frotti it : Sili bath left him tt^
Hand Worth of Chrift, asks a queftl-
oa Mrhicta puu aU tbe Mca oa Earth,
aad Aneeb to l^m^ toMVrer-
iiftiilg Mflll-plns.
. the higbdO; attainiiKot of oar Knowledge in
tMi life, Is ttt kBtfw that HlMfttf Mod tdlLovc
do pafs knowledge, F-^h. 3, 19.
But bow Excellent ioever Chrift is ia btmfelf,
what Trtafbres of Righteournefs Ibtrtt lie ia
his Blood, and whatever Joy, Peace, and ra-
vifhiag Comtorts fpriug up to Men out of his
JnemrmMim, Hhrnkation^ and ExakM'ton^ they
all give down their diflinft Benefits and Com-
forts CO them in the way of effeSual MffUittitm.
For never was any Woand healed by t prepared,
but unapplied Plaifter. Never any Body warm-
ed by the moft coftly Garment made, hot not
pot oa : Never any Heart refrelhed and com-
forted by tbe rlcbeft Cordbl compounded, but
not received : Nor from tbe begmning of the
World was it ever known that a poor dectivetL,
twidimmd^ p»Ui$ted miferaUe Siaoer, «as adoai-
ly delivered out of that woM fteate, tmtil of
God, Chrifl: was made unto him, Wifdom and
HigbtcoQfiMia, SanaiBcicioa and RcddmpUoiL
« parien- roT look * as the CoDdcoiliaitoil «l die Fifp
fisdecau- JJjtn paiVcihnoito uSi, except (aSbyGcnera-
fis,curde- uofl) we are bis^ Grace and RemilDori pafs
Bs tHMDo, ^ ffum 1^ 5;^^ jfii^ 10 except as
Sg,^ ( by regeneration ) we are his. Mam's Sin
tSmmm hurts none but thofe that are in bim: Add Cbrift's
m^Mi Blood profits none bat thoft that trt In him
iamutht How gTCit a weight therefore doth there hang
J^'T^'- upon the effeanal appliacioa of Chria to the
arruu. Sools of Mtu ! Aod wliat fa there la th« srtiole
fjf
»fr,x cff World fo awfully Iblcmn, fo greatly important
gcncrttos : as tbfs is ! Soch is theftrong coafolation refult-
ing from it, that the Apoftle id tbb dOntext of-
fers it to the believiilg Corirnbians^ as a fuper-
SU MM
Ckrifli
grtui^ £5 abundant Rccompcnce for tbe deiplcabk mcan-
fuuunm nels and bafencK of their ootward Condition
nm^M in this World, of which be had joft before fpo-
■iinSw "^'^ '^^^'"8 them,Tho' the World
^ j^^Ipi. contemned them as vile, foolifh and weak, yet
tUterper of God, Cbrtji is niadt trnto them Wtjdom (atdB^h*
ifftcmrtge- ttonfrtcfi, SjM^ifieaiim and Redemption.
'° vt^iich Wordjwe have ^ EnMrtieraitm <^
^ Mit chief Ih-ivilcdgcs of Believer?, and ^in jlccount
am netet, of the Method whereby they come to be inveft-
»{|!/irif, ed with them.
»V»djui Firft, Their Priviledges art enumerated , Bodies of inominated, juftificd and fandlificd
^ ' Jif namely, Wifdtn, RigkttQufrefs, SattmjkaHoftara Pef Ibni Far ev«i upon the htft add KoHeft Of
Ckim ' ^'«'f»np»'ciw, Merciesofincftimahle value in them- Men, what fwarms of vanity, loads of dcadncfs,
wtitft. m- feWcs ; and fach as refpodl a foarfoW Mifcry and fits of unbelief, do daily anpeir in and op-
lying upon finfiil Man, Igwrmee^ G«r/t, pf eft their Souh? To the mbitieHag Afafl th4
"1"^ roiiiitirrt, ant^ the wliole train ot mifcriiblc Con- I comfons of Life to them. And hoW' nhtif
Difeafcs, Peformiiics, Pains opprcfl thelt Bo-
dies, #hich daily nMltf en aivay \/f (hem, till
they fall into the Gme hy Death, even as \U
Bodies
once fenfelefs of his State, alxl at perftAl^wa, 9
about the true Remedy. .
To cure this, Chrift is itMkJe to t^/-
not only by iMfrwmtnt of thofe TrttmiMI com-
Wifdom that are in himfelf for the Benefit of puStoiw.
fuch Sovls as are nnited to hiln, as an Head uiv. ia
ooniblting the good of his owh Memherl^ hot *^
alftbf jM^artwr^ hi^ Wirdom to them by the Spi-
rteoflOoroination, whereby they come to difccra
both their Sin and Danger^s alfe thetnie wavof
their Recovery from both, throogh theapftitt-
tion of Chrift to their Souls by Faith.
But alas! Simple IMriilafttiiMi doth bat 111.
creafe our Borden, and exarpcrate our ^^i^e^y,
at Unig as Sin in tbe Gailt of it is either impa-
ted to am* Perfotrt bhfO Ooodemoatlon, or re-
flcQcd by our Confdences in a way of Accufdtion.
With defign therefore to remedy and heal
this IhfO GtU, CMfi in MiKle Of Qodnhtons
KighttOHfncfs cortpleat and perfeft Rightcouf-
nefiL wfbereDf oar obligation to Pnniihment is
ttd IhttdMf a Mid Fboidation for t
well fHtMd Ptaoe M Goafcteice fimdy efi*-
bUAed.
Yda, but iKboogh the removfaig of Qtm
from our Pcrfons aad Conlcicnces be an inefti-
mable Mercy, yet alone it cannot make us com-
plf atly happy : For tho* a Man fconld never be
damned for Sin, yet what is it lefs than an Hell
Upon Earth to be uader the Dominion and Pol-
HittOR of every bafe LuH ? It's Mifery enough
to be dail7 dcRled by Sin, thoT a MulfllOald
never be damned for ic.
To complcit therefore the hlppiaefs of thct
redeemed Chrift is not only made of God on-
to them Wifdom aiui Righteoufntp^ the one cu-
ring our Ignorjnce, the other oot Oililt; bot
he is made Saf{}ification alfo, to relieve u$ i-
gainft the Dominion and Pollutions of our Cor-
ruptions : He comet b'>th bj Water and hy Bloody
not hy Blood only^ but by Water aifo, t Joh. 5. 6,
fnrpn^ as well as pardoning : HoiT compleat and
pcrfea a Core b Chrift /
But yci fomething is retroired beyond all this
to nwkc onr bapplneft perftA af^ enth^ Want-
ing nothing -, and that is tlie rtmoval of thofe
dolcfal EUkts and Confequcoccs of Sin, which
notwiihlbnding all the (breuientioAedf Prtti^
ledges and Mercies flill lie up^n ^^-^ Souls and
icqocvxts and ESk&i let in upon tbe Natsfe of
cu^mr ^^^i y**r ^ Me and hoHeft of Men hy Silll.
ctriflo e- Lapftd Mm It BQC Aniy la dety MIAry, bn
kgi* bic ;
Digitized by Google
Q50
^Ihc EJfeUual Af plication of
Seriii L
Bcxtics of oilier Men l!o, who never received
fuch I'liv'ikclges fiom Chrill as they clo. For
If Cbrifi he in us ( as the ApoQlc fpcak*, Rom. 8.
TO. ) the £ojy is dc^d htcaufe of Sin : SaB&iftca-
tion exempts us noc trom Iviortalicy.
Bnc from all thcfc, aud whatfocver elfe the
Fniits and Confequcnces of Sin, Chrift is Redemp-
tion to his People alfo : This feals up the fum of
Mercies : This fo cotnpleats the happinefs of
the Saints, that it leaves nothing to dcltre.
ThefcFour, Wifdom, Rightcoufnels, Sandi-
ficatiou antl Redemption, take up amoiigft ttieii)
«ll that is nccclTary or delitable to make a Sool
truly and pcrfeAly McOcd.
Secondly, \Vc have here the Method and
Way by which the £led come to be iavcftcd
with thele cxccttenc Privtledgct t The
wlKTcof the Apofllc gives us in thcfe Words,
\Jl ho oj (,od ti made unto luj in which Exprelii-
on four 1 hings are renurkable;
Firft, That Chrifl and his Benefits go infepa-
rablyand undividcdiy togcihci -.'TisCbrift him-
felf fe nade all this unto us : We hvn no fa-
ving Pcncfic feperate and apart from the Perfon
of Chnil ; Many would willingly receive his
Prwikdgesy who will not receive his Perfon
bill it cannot be -, if we w ill have one, we muft
take the otiier loo : Yea, wc icult accept his
PerfoB iirll, and then his Benefits : As it is in
the mai iijfjC Covenant, lo 'its here.
Secondly, That Chiift with lis Benefits nnift
beperfoflalliyandpaninilarly applied to us, be-
fore wccan receive any actual laving I'rivilcdgc
by hira ; He muft be {madenato w3 ('• cj par-
ticularly applied tons , As a Sum of Money be-
comes or is made the Ranfom and Liberty of a
Captive, when it is not only promifcd, bat paid
tlo'.vn in f i:: N.'.mc, and legally applied for that
ufe and end : Wlica Chrift died, the Ranfom
was prepared, the Sum laid down but yet the
Elcfl continue fiill in Sin and Mifcry notwith-
itanding, till by cfftQual caHiug it be aduaiiy
afpisci to their Perfoos, and then they are
made free, Rom. 5. 10, 11. reconciled by
Chiitt'$ death, by whom we have novt rtetived
fb ATlaMiiMif.
Thirdly, That this application of Chrift is
the Work of God, and not or Man : Of Cod be
it made u .to us : The lame Hand that prepared
ic, mull alfo apply it, or clfe wc perilh not-
Witliftaoding all that the Father hath done in
contriving and appointing, and all that the Son
hath done in executing sp.d auomjlifhing the
delign thus far. And this af^iiai application is
the Work of the Siwit by a fiagoUr ap^opri>
^ion.
Irourthly and laftly. This Exprclfion imports
the fuitablcnefs of Carift to the necclFiues of
Sinners : What they want, he i'; made to them :
Atid indeed as Money duf.vers all things, aud is
convertible into Meat, Drink, Raiment, Phy-
lick, or what elfe our bodily nccefllties do re-
quire \ Co Cbrifl is virtually and cniincnily all
that the ucaflities of our Souls require: Bread
to the hungry Sou], and Cloaihing to the naked
S60I. In a Word, God prepared and furnilhed
him on iiurpofc toanfwer all cur w aits, winch
fully hits the ApoAles Senfe, when he faith,
91^0 of God is mademsfm Wifdom tad Ki^bte-
oKpufs, SunSikatim a^ 'f^tdm^iw* TJie fiiin
91 aU is, .
Rod. That the Lord Jefus OjrtJ}, with ali kis
p ccsoMS Benefits^ becomes ours ly Codh flenal md
effeiiual A^Bcatiort.
There is a twofold Application of our Re- '
dcraption, one Primary^ the other Secondary :
The former is the Aft of God the Father^ ap-
plying it to Chrift our Surety, and virtually co
us in him ; the latter is the Aft of the holy Spi-
rtt^ pcrfonally afldaflually applying it to us ia
the Worltof Coavetfion : The former hath tlic
rctpeft and relation of an Example, Model, or
I'^usni to this, and this is produced aud
virrougbc by the Venue of that. What was
done upon the Perfeo of Chrift, was not only
1 virtual] J done upon u:^, confi ^crcd in him as
a common publick reprefentative Perfon, ia
wlucb Senfe we are laid to die with hhn and
live with him, to be crucified with him and bu-
ried with him : But ic was alto intended tor a
Platform, or Idea of what is M bedooe fay the
Spirit actually upon our Sonls and Bodies in oor
fingle Pcrfons. As he died for Sin, fo the Spi-
rit applying his Death to us in the Work of
tmrtifii jtiofi, caufcs i;s to die to Sin, bythcYcr-
tue ot his Death : And he was quickncd by the
Spirit and failed mito Life, fo the Spirit apply-*
ing unto us the Life of Chrift, caufeth us co
live, by fpiritual ziii/ijhdtm. Now this Perfo-
Oal, fecondary aQnal application of Redemp'
tion to us by the Siiiiit iu his i'anctifyin.p, Work,
is that whicii i am engaged iiere to diioils and
open : Which I (ball do in tbefefoBowing Pro-
portions. '
Prop. 1. The application of Cbrijt to hs is mt
only Comprehenfive of our Jiift^cationy but tf ild
tbofe Works of the Spirit rrbitbare known to nf m
Scripture by tix Names of Regeneration^ Vocation,
San&ificjticn tind ConVerjion.
TlMugb all tbefe Terms have fome finall re-
fpedive dilKrenoes among themf^ves \ yet they
are all included in this general, the aplyieg^ and
putting on of Chrift, Mom, 13,14. Put ye
Lord Jcfus ekifi.
Rc^tncralitn cxprc.les thofe S-.ipor.;,i:r.rjl, Di-
vine, new Qjialiiies, iofofcd by the Spirit into
the Sovl, which are the Principles of ^ Holy
Alliens.
Vocation exprefies the Terms from whidi,
and CO which the Soul moves, when tbeSpiiic
works faringly upon it under the Gofpcl CatJ.
SanCfificatm iioies that Uc4y Dedication c(
Heart and Life to God : Our becoming the
Temples of the living Gc d, feparatc from aQ
prophanc, finful Prattitua, to the Lords only
life and Service.
Convc'fion denotes the grcrir change it fclf
which the Spirit caufeth upon the Soul, turning
it by a fweet irrefiiliblc tilicacy from the Pow-
ofSinaod Satan, to God in Chrift.
Now all thcfe arc imported in, and done by
the jlpplictahm of Chnfl to our Souls : For wb«i
once the Efficacy ofChrifts Death, and the Vcr-
tac of his Rcfurreftion, come to take Place up-
on the Heart of any Man, he cannot bat turn
from Sin to God, and become a new Creature,
living and afting by new Principles a&d Rales.
So the A pollic obki ves, t llicf. "5. (>. fpcaking of
the effect of this W01+ of the Spirit upon that
People, Omt Gofpel (faith he) came Bot to jm i»
IVai'd onl)\ but in f tunr , .rrjd in the Holy Gboft t
There was thecftc^lual AppUcatioa ofCbriftto
tbes
. y Google
L
Chrifi Mid hit Beuefitf.
251
tbem. And you becaine jolion crs of usy and of the
Lardy ver. 6. there was ihcir cfTcdlual Call.
Ar'i y turned from dumb Jdoli to ferve the living
and true Oody ver. 9. there was their Converli-
So thatyt were wfam^lts to all tbjt believe ^
ver. 7. there was their Lite of San^iiicatioa or
Dcdicatioa to God. So that all thefc are com-
prehended inclTci^iial Ai plicaiion.
Propof. 1. Tbt JpflicJtioii oj Cbrijl to the SohU
of Men, is that grtat ProjtH and Deftgn of Cod in
tVis IVorld, for the: yfcconifli/hmcfit nhcrcof all the
Ordinmces^ and ail the Officers of the Ooffel, ere
affmtitti mieoHthmed m the Wbrtd.
This the Gorpel cxprcfly declared to le its
dircd aad great Eud, and the great baliDefs of
ifl its Officers, Epb. 4. 1 1 , 1 2. Aid be gave fome
jifojilesy and fome Prophets^ and fome Eva»/jlij1i^
and fome Pafiars aad Teachers : TiB ve ali come tn
the Unity 0/ riNT Ftvli, euiiike Knowledge of the Son
ef God \ toa perfeS Afan^ onto the meafiire of the
fiatHte of the falncfs of Cbrifty ( i. e. ) the great
aim aad Tcope of all Cbri(t*s Ordioaaccs aad Of-
ficers, is to bring Mca into Union with Chrift,
and fo build tbem up to Pcrtcdion in him : Or
to Unite them to, and confirm them in Chrift:
And when it fliall have finifbed this Defign, then
fliall the whole Frame of Gofpel Ordinances be
uken down, and all its OfHccrs disbanded. The
kingdom ( i. e. this prcfcnt osconooay. Manner
and Form of Government ) fi}all be delivered «;>,
I Cor. 1 5. 24. What are Miniftcrs, but the
Bridegrooms Frieads, AmbafTadon for God to
belccch Men to be reconciled? When therefore
all the Eletft arc brought home in a reconciled
State to Chrift, when the Marriage of the Lamb
Is come, ow Work and Office expire together.
Propof. 3. Such is ihc Importance ami ^rcat
Cwcermnent of the Perfvud ^^fUcatioa of Chrifi to
nt by ^ Spirit, Aat wbat/iever tbe Father ba^
done in the Contrivetttent, or the Son hath done in the
jlccomflifhment of our Redemption, is all iaavailable
and ineffeHujl to our Salvatwt mtbwt this.
It is confefledly true, that God's good Plca-
fure appointing ns firom Eternity to Salvation,
is in its kind a moft fall and fuflSdent Jmpulfive
Canfc of our Salvattion, and every way able
( for fo much as it is concerned ) to produce its
ISStSt. And CbriftH iinmiliation and Suffer-
ings arc a mofT- ro'v.;ilc:il: and fi'fficicHt merhori-
euu Caufc of out Sdlvaiiori, to which nothiug can
be added to make it more apt and able to pro-
core our Salvation, than it already is -. Yet nei-
ther the one or other can actually fave any Soul
without the5;irifi AptUcation of Chrift to it:
For where there are divers foetid eamfes or con-
tat^et, necellary to produce one Eflfeft, there
the Effeft cannot be produced until the laft
Qiufc have wroogbc: Thus it is here, The Fa-
tfcer hath eleded, and the 51w hath redeemed
but until the Spirit ( who is the laft Caure) have
wroQgbc his Part alfo, we cannot be laved.
For fie comes 'in the Fathers and in the Sons
Name and Authority, to put the lafl hand to
our Salvation work, by bringing all the Fruits
of Eledion and Redemption home to oar Souls
ia this Work of Effsftual Vocation: Hence the
Apoftle, I Pit. 1.2. noiiog the Order of Cau-
fe In their Operations, for the bringing abont
of our 'lalvnrion, thus States it: Eldl according
to the j ore knowledge of Cod the Father ^ through
UK&ifK4tkii tf th€ S^it wta ObtdieiKty aid
fprinkling of the Iliuid of "jefus Chrifl : Here you
find God's Election and Chrift's Blood, the two
great Caufes of Salvation, and yCt neither of
thefc alone, nor both together can fare us ;
theic niuft be added the Saaftification of il:c
Spirit, by which God's Decree is e.\ecutcd ; aod
die fprinkling C». e. ) the Peribnal yl^pUcjthn
of Clirill^s Blood) as well as the flictidin;^, of
it, before wc can have the laving Bencnt of ei-
ther of the Ibnner Caofes.
Propof.^ .77;(.' Cl^'ifl ""'^ '-'^ fjvirrg - '
Benefit f^s exoBlfof the fume extent and Utttude mtb > *
tlae femm EUSiem, oKitbeSonrlntention i» Dyings
and cm not fojjil'y be extended to one Soul farther.
kVhombedidpredeJltnate^bembeatfocaUedyKom. ,
8. 30. And Am 1 5. 48. As many as vcere ordained *'■
to Etcrn.il Life^believed 2 Tim. 1.9. H^ho bath fa-
ved and called us mtb an holy C ailing ^mt according to
OKT I forks ; bat according to bis otrn Purpofe and Grace I •
vbiih tvas given us in C&ifijefut before the Fomdati" . 'f. .
on of the XVorld.
The Father, Son and Spirit ( betwixt whom
was the Council of Pea u ) work out their De-
fign in a perfeft harmony and Confent : As
there was no Jarr in their Council, fo there
can be none in the Execution of it : Thofe whom
the Father before all l ime did chufc ; they, and
they only are the Perfons whom the Son, whca
the fulne fs of Time for tbe £.vecutioa of that
Decree was come. Died for, J<An ij.e. I bam
m.viifejled thy Name uhta the Men rvbieh thon ga-
vefi me ont ^ tbe World time th y were, and tbou
gavefl them me .* And ver. \ 9. for their fakes J fan-
Utile my ftlf : (1. tr. ) confecratc, devote, or fet
my fdf apart for a Saai&ce for them. And thofe
for whom Chrift died, are the Perlbns to whom
the Spirit cffeflually applies ilic Benefits and Fur-
chafes of bis Blood: He comes in tbe Name of tbe
Father aod Son; balttbe Wortdcamit receive bm,
it neither fc(s,nor knoses birtiy ]ohn 14. 17. They that
are not of Chrifl sfheef^ belteve not^ John 10.26.
Chrift hath indeed a fulnefs of Saving Power,
but the Difpenfation thereof is limited by the
Fathers Will : Therefore he tells us. Matt, 20.
23. his not mine to give, hut it (hall be given fa
them for whom it is ^refand of tny father: In
which Words iic no Way denies his Authority,
to give Glory as wellas Grace^ only (hews dkt
in the D:r[>on|ation properto him as Mediator,
he was liniiLCii by bis Fathers Will and Comilel.
And thus alfo are the Difpenfanons of Graca
by the Spirit in like manner limited, both by
the Counfel and Will of the Father and Son.
For as he proceeds from them, fo he Afts in the
Adminiftration proper to him, by CommiiTiou
from both. John 1 4. 26. Tbe Holy Chojl whom
tbe Futhsr uill fend in my Nvne : And as he
coDKit forth into the World by this joint Com-
minion, fo his Difpenfations are limited in his
Commiflion : For i:'s faid, Juhi \6. 13. Ikfhall
not fpeak of hmfelf, but whatfuvcr be /hall hear^
toatfhall he fpeak . (/. e. ) He Ihsli in all Things
Act according to his CommifGoft which the Fa-
ther and 1 have given him.
The Son can do nothing of bimielf^boc what he
leeth the Father do,75'j.5.i 9. And the Spirit cm do
nothing of hin>i'clf, but what he heais from the
Father and Son : And it's impofllble it Iboold
oihcrwifc, coiilidering not only the Unity of
their Nature, but alfo of their Wiii and Dc-
lign. So that von fee the Applications of Chrift,
L \ and
• /
»,' f -
Digitized by Google
I
253
'/ be EffeSnd AffUcatim of
Seim. L
and BeneBcs by the Spirit, are comir.eiilanble
with the Farhers fecret Counfel, and the Sons
deligo ta Dyiflg, which arc the Rule, Model aiid
Itattero of the Spirits working.
Propof. 5. The j4pplication of Cbrijl to Souls ^
hjtbertgeMtrating vtork of the Sprit^ is that which
mike$ w fitfi vnenaH IXftrme and DiftinBkii
Mmon^ Men.
It is very true, that in refped of God's fore-
knowledge and purpofe, there was a Diftin^ion
betwixt one Man and another, before any Man
had a Iking, one was taken, aaother letc : And
wHh refpedt to the E)eatbof Ghrid, there is a
great Ditfctence betwixt one and another: He
laid down his Lite for the Sheep, he prayed for
Ihctt, and hoc for the Worlds buc all chis
while, as to any relative Change of State, or real
Cbanpe of Temper, they are upon a level with
the reft of the mifcrablc World. The Elcft
themfelvcs are hy Naart Cbildren of Wrath even
as others^ Fph. 2. 3. And to the fame Purpofe
the Apoflle tells the Corinthians^ 1 Car. 6. \ \.
( when he bad given in that black Bill, dcfcrt-
bing the moft lewd, jjrofligate, abominable
Wretches in the World, Men whofe Praflices
did (tiak in the very Noltrils of Nature, and
w«re able to make the more lober Hemhm
Uolh; after this he tells the Corinthians') And
fitch were fame of you^ bittje are wajhed^ &c ^. d.
look, thefe were year Compaaioils ottoe: As
they arc, you lately were.
The Work of tike Spirit doth not only evi-
dence and manifbft that Diflerenoe which God's
Election hath niade between Man and Man,
the Apoftlc (peaks, 1 Tbef 1.4, 5. But it alio
makes a twofold DtfFerence it felf, namely in
5f./ff ;!iid Trmpcr-j whereby they vifibly differ
not only from other Men, but alio from them-
felvcs: After this Work, though a Man be the
a>b9i yet not the nh.it he was. This Work of
the Spirit makes us new Creatures, namely for
Qiiality and Temper, 1 Cor. 5. 17. // Man
be in Cbrifty he is a aetp Creature : Old tbifigs are
fajl art ay ^ heboid aB things are become new.
Propof. 6. The /4pplieation ofChriJl by tlx wori
of Regeneration^ is that which yields unto Men ali
the fen/lblt fwtetneft and rejre/hiitg Comforts that
they have in Chrijl., and in all that bt MTJ^ dtmty
fi^tredf or fur chafed far Simters.
An nnfanQified Perfon oayretilh tiie natnral
fwcetnefs of rhc Creature, as well as he that is
landified ^ he may alfo feem to reliih and caile
Ibme Tweetnels in the delicioot FitMntics and
Difcovcries of the Gofpel by a Affj'/pUc.jtion of
them to himfetf : But this is like the Joy of a
Beggar dreaming he is a King ; but he awakes
and finds himfclf a Beggar flill : But for the ra-
tional, folid and genuine Delights and Comforts
of Religion, no Man taftes it, till this work of
the Spirit have firft pift upon his Soul: It is an
enclofcd Pleafme, a ftranger intermeddles not
with it. 7^;f white Stone and the new Name^
( denoting the pleafant refults and fruits of Ju-
ftification and Adoption ) no Man htom bnt he
tb It receives it. Revel, i. 7. There are all thofc
Things wanting in the unfanftified ( tho' Eleft )
Soul, that (hould capjcitate and enable it to re-
lifh the fwcetnefs of Chrift and Religion, name-
ly. Propriety yEvidiem^ and Snitablenefs of Spirit.
Propriety is the fweeteft Part of any Excellen-
cy, tlwc«nMraX«tfecr«aswoncto fay« That the
fwcetnefiofihe Gofpel lay mollly in Prontnat^
as me, my.^ thy, ^c. who loved [ mel and gava
himfellr for mc. Gal. 1. 20. Cbriit Jcfus ^luy 3
Lord, fbil. 3. 18. So Mat, 9. 1. Sen he ofgaoi
cheer Cthy3 Sins are far^iven: Take a.vay Pro-
priety, and you deflower the very Gofpel of
its Bcraty and Ddidoufiiefi: And as Propria-
ty, fo
Evidence is requifitc to Joy and Comfort,
yea, fo ncceflary, that even Intereft and Pro-
priety afford no fenHble fwectncfs without it.
For as to Comfort, it's all one not to appear,
and not to be. If 1 be before RegiftrcJ in the
Book of Life, and know it not, what Comfort
can my Name there afford mef Bclldcs, to ca-
paJrate .\ Soul for the Swaeiiicrs and Comfort
of Chrift, there i? alfo an agreeaUe Timper of
Spirit required j for how can Chrift be fweet to
that Mans Soul, whofe Thoughts reladate, de-
cline, or naufcate fo Holy and Pure an Obje^^ ?
Now, all thefe Rcquilites being the projxr tt-
ftds and Fruits of the Spirits fanQlfying Opera-
tions upon us, it is beyond Gontrovcrfie that the
Goniblations of Chiift cannot be tafted, antil
the Application of Chrifl be full trade.
Propof. 7. The Application of Cbrijl to the
Soul effieSMoBy^ thoa^h it be fo far wro i^ht in the
firjl jJVing vtark of the Spirit^ .is tr -iy to tntit'.f the
Soul to Cbrip, and fave it /ro a the danger of feri'
/hing*yetUit a wgrkgradikay advaaeiag ia tbt
Bi.H'ven Soul, wbi^Ht Mkf m tUs fidi Htaveit
and Glory.
It's true indeed, that Chrift Is perfeAly and ifiAs^
complcatiy applied to the Sonl in -be firfl" .^(ft''**
tor Righccoufncfs. Juftikation being a relative ^
Change, propcily admits no Degrees, bot hwan'St
perfected together, .md .it ome, in one onX^ fimui te fe^
Ad; though as to its Mir.ifeftjiion and Senfe, ixei exijiu
it h.ith various Degrees.- But the Application of ^ 'i'''^''
Chrid to us for Winio-n and Sanft-fication, U j™^^.
not perfedtcd in one iingle Aft, hut rifcs by ma- mfcflma.
By and llow Degrees to Its jull Perfection. ncm, fa,.
And though we are truly fiiJ to be come to^*** ^4'
Chrift when we firft believe, John 6. 35. SiV^^JT
the Soul after that is ftill coming to him by Br-JSiiri,
ther A^s of Faith : iPet.i.^ lowborn Cco'ne- mes.
ing 3 at auto a tivhig Stone : The Particle notes
a continued Motion, by whidi the Soul gains
Groi(nd, and dill gets nearer and nearer to
Chrift: Orowini; Hill more inwardly acquaint-
ed with him, the Knowledge of Chrift grows
upon the Soul as the Morning-light, from its
0rft fprlng, to the ptrhSt Day: Prw. 4.1ft.
every Grace of the Spirit grows, if not fenfi-
bly, yet really, for itis indifccrning thegrowthi
of Sanaification, as it n In dircerning the|
grosvth of Plants ^ which wc perceive rather erf- !
vijfey qum crejfire: To have grown, than to;
grow. And as it thrives in the Soul, by deep-'
cr Radications of the Habits, and more promp-
titude and fpirituality in the Adlings; fo Chrift
and the Soul proportionsbly clofc more and
more inwardly and cfficacioudy, till at laft it bc
wholly fwallow'd up in Chriils full and pcr'cdk
Enjoyment.
Propof. 8. Laflly, Atbougb the fevcr.tl Tr'ivi-
ledges and Benefit i forementioned be ali trJy andrt'
ally befltmed with Chrift afm Believers, yet fitpr aitt
eommaakated to them tneaeand the fame way .mJ
ntaaner ; bat differently 'and diver fly ^ as their re-
ffeOweN^mu do re^t.
Thefe
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
Cbrijl and his Benefits.
mifcrablc ElTcf\s removed ; wc put off thefc to-
gether with the Body. So that look, as ^Hfiiti"
catm cures cbe ^niil of Sio, and 'S0n6ifictihoit
the Dominion ana Power of Sin, fo GlarfficitUon
remOTes together with its Exiftcnce and Beiagi
all thoft Mfiries which k let in ( as at a flood-
gate) upon our whole Man, li^h. 5. 25,27.
And thus ot God« Chriil is made unto us Wif-
dom aod RightcoufDefs, Siadification, and Re*
demptton • namely^ by Impotaiioa, Heg^era-
tion, and GloriticaiioQ.
I (ban nexc improve, die Poiat itt fitdtt ofefol
Inferences.
Inference i. Le/n-t from heme what a naked^
defiitHte, and cm^ty T^Uttg a fW StMf iit bi*
Natural and Vnregenerate State.
He li one that naturally and inherently hath QflniM'
neither Wifdom, nor Rightcoufncfs, Sanaifi- T""*/''
cation, nor Redemption ; aU thefe mnft come gahUlm.
from without himfelf, even from Clirlft j who
is naadc all this to a Suitter, or dk he mnft £-m {/r^rm
tcrnally Perilh. ^ '''^f-
As no Creature ( io refpoft of eirterDal Abi- '^"^"b
litic;) comes under more natural weakiicfs in- jj
to the World thaa Mao, naked and cmftj^Ki$4i{Smt-
and more ftiiftlcfi and heljJefi than any other
Creature ; fo it is with his Soul, yej, much '^««"»w*
' ' ' . ' exbtf as-
Thefe four illoftriou? Benetics arc couvey'd I
from Chrift to us in three different Ways and
Methods His Righteouroefi is made om by Im-
fsttat'm : His Wifdom and Sandification by Re-
novation: His Redemption, out Clo'^ification.
I know tbe'Commnaicadon of Chrift'sRighte'
onfncfi to us by Imputation, is not only dcni-
* SftHrrtm cd, but * ftollcd at by PaPijit ■, who own no
JJ^J2/*' Rightcoufncfs, but what is (atlcaft) confound-
Sa^ttoa. with that which is inherent in us: And for
imputative ( blafbhcmoufly ftilcd by thera fnta-
Itve) Righteovinefs; they flatly deny it, and
look vpon it as a tTiofl abfurd [WVrinc, every
wiiere endeavouring to load it with thefe and
foeh like Abfurditics. That if God impute
Chrift's Righteoufncfj to the rer, and ac-
cepts what Chiill hath performed tor him as if
he had performed it himfclf : Then, wc may be
accounted as Righteous as Chrift. Then we
may be the Redeemers of the World. Falfc and
groundlcfs Confequcnccs : As if a Man Oiould
my, ray Debt is paid by my Surety, therefore 1
; I am as Rich as he : When we fay the Righteous
\ nefs of Chrift is made ours by /rw;«/.7t»ow, we
think ' not it's made ours according to it's uni*
jverlal Value, but according to oor parttodar
jNccefTity : Not to make others Rifjitcoiis, but
I to make us fo : Not that we have the formal
\ iBtrinficai Righteoofaefs of Chrift in t», as It is
'in him, but a relative Rirhtcoufiiefs, which
; makes us Righteous even as he is Righteous, not
as to the Qi>antity, but as to the Troth of it :
Nor is it imputed to us, as thoiif,h Chrift dc-
Cgned to make us the Canfes of Salvation to o-
• John 3. thcrs, but the SubjeOs of Salvation our felves
*Inn ftr.^^ iiinbrfively in him, commnnicnivtly it becomes
nsJi C5 in- • ^7 Imputation the Sin of the firft jliam
$rinfeet)u. became ours, and the fame Way theRtghnovt
fiiiUffed nefs of the fecond ^Jam becomes ours, Horn.
'•J*^**, 5. I?' This way the Redeemer beume Sin for
us, and this way we are made the Righteouf-
um^vt' nc6 of God in hira, 2 Cnr. ^.21. This way A
rhmtm fitbrakam the Father of Believers was juftificd,
enimfntu therefore this Way all Believers, the Children
SiS'iu. °f '^^'^■'bam muft be juftified alfo, Rom. 4. 22,
ftni*'yfi4-^i- And thus is Chrift's Righteoufnefs made
liter, itquc OUrS.
pilh cffe- But in conveying and communicating his IVif-
Sfflw tt SmSifietam^ he takes another Method,
nm: jufii- ^^'^ itr.pitcd, but really imparted tons,
tU Ckrifti the iHumioating, aod regeoctatiog Work ot
fit n^rtf the Spirit: Thefe areGraces realty inherent In
M«f fMii jjs : Our Rtghteoufncfi comes from Chrift as a
ISmwOh ^*''*'>'» ^^"^ Hoi i nefs comes from him as a
rem, fed quickening Head^ fending vital Influences into
ptrtituh- all his Members.
rem neaffi- How thefc gracious Habits being fubjcftcd and
^"stw^ feated in the Souls of poor imperfeft Creatures,
^bit Corruptions abide and work in the very
111 lame Faculties where Grace hath its rclideacc,
falvMtio- it cannot be, tint our Saoftification (hould be
'[''•^l' fo perfcdi and complesr, as our juftificition is,
^l^'dis ^^^^^ inheres only in Chrift. Sec Gai. 5. 17,
firadfh.de ^^"^^re Rightcoufncfs and Sandificatioa oom-
JuikifioK. mnnicated and made ours : Dut then,
forReJemftim, that is to fay, Abfolutc and
Fkrary Deliverance from all the fad remains,
eii'cds and confequeots of Sin, both upon Soul
and Body : This is made ours, (or to keep to
the l"crirs) Chn;: m nu-i-'c Fi;-!emptwn to us iy
Clorifieatiat f (hen, and not before, aie thefe
more tba/i fo : AUoor Excellencies are borrow-
ed Bsce^lencies, no Rc^d therefore to ht^ut»fm~
proud of any of them •, 1 Cor. 4.7. fVbat baji te perteftl-
thok^ that thoH baji net received f No» if tfeow "»««.'J«w,
didft mtl»€ i>, why dofi tboM Ciory^ as if thou J"'ff'
Ltdfl >!ot received it ? q d, What^otolcrable^jjj;',*'^^^:
iolblence, and vanity, would it be for a Man f^oi'-SJi-
that wears the rich and coftly Rdbe cS Chrift's tboU mtn-
Righteoufiiefs, in which there is not one Thrcd *"p**Mi»f-
of his own fpiaoiag^ but all nude by /rfe
Crate^ and not by/r« IVill; to jctt proudly up
ur ', rhwn the World in it, as if himfelf had
nude It ^ aud he were beholding to none for it ?
O Man ! thine Excellencies, whatever they are,
are borrowed from Chriff, they oblige thee
to him, but he can be no more obliged to thee,
who weareft them, than the Sun is obliged to
him that borrows its Light, or the Foontaia
to him that draws its Water for his life and
liencfit.
And it bath ever been the Care of Holy
Men, when they have viewed their own gra<*
cious Principles^ or beft Ta fortiijnccs ftill to
difdaim themfelves, aod own Free Grace as
the Ible Author of all. Thus Holy Pml view*
ing the Principles of Divine Life in himfclf,
(the richeil; Gift beftowed upon Man in this
World by jefiis Chrift ) how dotb he rcnovnce
himfelf, and deny the Icaft Part of the Praifc
and Glory as belonging to him, Gal. 2. 20.
No9 J live., )ct not I ^ hut Chrifi Uvtth mm t
And fo for the beft Duties that ever he per-
formed for God (and what mcer Man ever
did more for God i ) yet when in a and
neccfTary Defence he was confli.i'nM to menti-
on them, I Cot. 15. \ o, how carefully is the
like not /] prcfcntly added? / laboured
more abundantly than they aQ., yet msH J but tbt
Grace of God ithieh was with me.
Well then, let the Scnfc of your own empti-
ncfs by Nature humble and oblige you the more
to Chrift, from whom you receive oH you have.
Inference 2. M?/ff n'e iire t>for»;(J, tLitntne
CM elMm Benefit hj imputed MighteoufKifff but
L 1 A thtft
Digitized by Google
254
The BfeSnd Afflicmim of
Serin. L
kojt wthf titat live i» the tmer of iuhtnnt hoU-
»ejs: 79 vhm^evtr Cbrift is nude rigbttouftefi,
to hint he aifo is made fniOificatiojt.
The GoTpd iath not tb« Icaft Favot^ ibr
licentioofheu : It is «vory wivf as oacdfol to
prefs Men to their Dntieis, as to inftruA them in
iheir Priviicdgcs, Tit*j j. 8. Thisis aftfith^ui
frying j and tbefe tbinfs / j$illibgtHmta§afm co»-
fiantiy •, thatbtynincohafft believed in God ^ mi^ht
be carcfnl to maintain f ood H^orks .• It is a loofc
Principle, divDlgcd by LibertineSyto the rtptamh
of Cbrift and his Gofpcl, that San^^iiicatton is
not the Evidence of our Juftification : And
Pirift is as much wronged by ihem who fcpa-
rate HoUoefi frooi Rightcoufaefs ( as if a Teofo-
al vile Life were confiiient with a juftiGed State )
as he is the contrary extream by thofe who con
bmad Cbrift's Righteouiiiers with Mans Holi-
Bcfs, in the Point of Juftilicatioa : Or that ovrn
no other Righteoufaels but what is inherent in
thfimlelvcs ; The £ova)cr Opinion makes him a
Ctodk for Sin, the tattera needkfs Sacrifict for
It's true, our Sanc\ification can't juftifie us be-
fott GoU j but ftfbat then, can't it Evidence our
>v Jofiification before Men ? Is there no neccffitf
orufcfor Holincf^, becaufe it hath no hand in
onr JuHiEca^ion i Is the pccparacioa of the
Soul for Heaven, by alcsnng its FratDe and
Temper, nothing? Is the ^orifying of our Re-
deemer, by the cxerci(es of Grace in this World,
nothing ? Doth the Work of Chrift render the
Work of the Spirit necdlcfs? God forbid : He
eame m ty Biood only^ but by Water alfo^ i Job.
5,4f. And when the Apoftle iaith, in Rom. 4.
5. Pttt unto him tbatlmrkcth not, but ktsev^tk cn htm
that juftijicih the utigodiy \ hit Faith ts cowitrd for
Migbteoujiicfs . The Scope of it is, neither to cha-
radcrizc and dcfcribc tlic iuftificd Perfon, as
one that is lazy and Oothtul, and hath no mind
to Work, or rebellioos and refaSory, refufing
Obedience to the Commands of God | bat to
reprefent him as a nimble iinner, who is con-
vinced of his inability to Work out his own
Rigbteoiiioeis by the Law» and fees all bis en-
deavoon to obey the Law fill) fliort of Righte-
oufncfs, and therefore is faid in a Law fcnfe
not to iVork^ becaufe be doth not Work lb as to
nnfWer the parpofe and end of the La«r, which
accepts of nothing beneath pcrfeft Obedience.
And when (in the lame Text) the ungodly
Deitiiufli- are &id to be joftilicd, that ChaniiSker deftribcs
ftMt fwfi- not the Temper and Frame of their Hearts and
DM antece- after their juftihcatiou, but what it was
'''7feai^ before, not as it leaves, bot as it found them.
eeni
ler. Pare. Infer. 3. How mrtafon^hk and tvorfe than bru'
BsJ ti/h it the Sin of Mideiifyj by vtbicb the Stnatr re-
ftOs Cbrifiy andwmUmdU tbefi Mtreits and Be-
nefits nhich rilow can relirv^ a^d citre his mifcry !
He is by Nature Ltluid and i^aouiac, and yet
refnfes Chrifl, who comes to him with heavenly
Light and Wifdom : He is condemned by the ter-
rible fentence of the Law to cLcrnal wrath, and
yet rejeds Chrift wbo tenders to him compleat
and perfcd Rigbteoafnefs : He is wholly polluted
and plunged into Original and aQoal Pollutioasof
N ii nrcand Frafticcyet will have none of Chrift,
who woold become Saoftification to him : He
is opprefled in ^1 «id Body with the deplo-
rable efTctfl^ m i mifcrics Sin hath brought up-
on him, and yec is fo in love with his Sendage*
ihtthc vriU acithsr accept ghrift, nof Ite Re-
demption he brings with him to Sinners.
Oh what Monfters \ What Be^s hath Stii
tuiTic i its Subjeds into ! Yon vein not come inna
me that y^u may have Life^ Joh. %. 40. Sin bath
ftabb'd the finner to the Heart, the Wovodi
are al! mortal, eternal Death is in hts Ficc •,
Chnil hath prepared the only flaifter that can
cure his Wounds, but he will not fuftcr him to
apply it : He afls like one in love with Death,
and tliac judges it fwcet to perijh. So Chrift:
tells us, Frov. 8. 16. M tbe^ ti«r bate me love ^uifytuUt,
Death : Not in it fclf, but in its caufes • with iifoiittM
which it is infcparably conaeQcd : They are-^"f'" ^j.
loth to burn, yet willing to Sin ; tho' Sin kin- ^^^'JHH
dlcthofo everlsfting Flames. So that in two inn -
things the unbeliever ihews himielf worfe than
I ruiiili, he can't think of Damnation the effect - ;
of Sm, without horror, and yet cannot think "'i''^. •
of Sin the canle of Damnation, without pica- Xr'*-
futc: he is loth topciifli to all Eternity with- auijprtt*
out rqnedy, and yet (eturcsanddecliaesCbrifti^trKM
as if he were ai Enemy, who only can and **
would deliver him from that eternal Perdition, ""^-r
How do Mm therefore as it thej were in 'Su^^
lore with their own ruin? Many poorwietdws, vatlnkb
now in the way to Hell, what an hard fliifc do
they make to call tbemfelves away ! Chrift meets
them many times in the Ordinances wbera
they ftudioufly ftiun him : Many times checks
them in their way by Convidtops, which they
make an bard (hift to overcome and conquer t
Oh how willing are chey to accept a Cure, a
benefit, a renicuy, lor any tlung but their Souls /
You fee then that Sinners cannot, (Ihcndd thcf
Study all their Days to 'io thcrfclves 3 m\C-
chicf) take a readier couric lo uauo themlcivcs,
than by reje^ing Chrift in bis gracious oft'crs.
Surely the Sin of Sodom and Comorrhj is Icfs
than this Sin, Mercy it felf is exafperated by it,
and the Damnation of fuch asrejod Chrift (fo
prepared tor them, wtih v\t 3tevcr they need,
and lb fcriwfiy and frequently offered to them
upQn the Knee of Gofpcl inti eacy J isjuft, tKtvi- \
tabk^ and more itOoitrabU ihan any in the
World beCde them. It is for the Sinner
hath but his own option, or choice : He is but
come to the end which he was often told his
way would bring him to. It is hitvitMe, for
there is no other way to Salvation hit that
which is rcjedcd : And it wiU be more intolera-
ble than the Damnatimi of oiben^ becaift nei-
ther Hc.ithfns nor Devil ever aggravated their
biniiby iuLk an horrid circiiroftancc, asthewiiiul
rcfufiogot fuch an apc,4jfercd, and only reowdy.
Infer, 4. Whatatremendjus/ymptomoflVratb,
and fad Cburalicr cf Deatb^ afpears thM
Mam Soul to wbitb no effeftagl i^fUcgtumtfOrt^
can be made by the Goff tt I
Chrift with his Beoe&ts is frequently tendered
to them in the Gofpel, they have been befiedH
ed once and again upon the Knee of Important-
ty to accept him, thofe cnueatics and perfwaii-
ons have 1; u, urged by ibogreatcft Arguments,
the Command of God, the Love of Chrift, the
iaconoeiveable happincfs or mifcry which una-
voidably follows the accepting or rcjcding of
thofe o&rs, and yec nothing niti fiick : All
their Fleas fisr Infidelity have been over and
over confuted, their Rcafons and Confcicntcs
have ftood convinced, they have been S^eaMeft
«l «ellaiar(/?i«/j: Noioaeftoad Argument
Digitized by Google
Vol. I. Cbriji and bis Benefits,
ittooad with them to detcnd their Infidelity :
They confcfs "m general, that fuch courfes as
theirs ii, lead to Dettrnttion: They will yield
them to be happf teals that are in ChrUfc : And
yet when it comes to the poinr, their own do-
ling with hira, notiiiug williln.K : Aii Argu-
mcDts^ali Eotreaties.rcturn to us withoaCfiKruTs.
Lord ' What is the retfon of thh onacconn-
tablc obRuiaty ! la other things it is not fo -.
If they be Tick, they are fo far from rejeding a
Phylician that offers hiinfcU, that tbcy will fend
and pray, and pay him too. If chey be Arret-
ed for Debt, and any one will be a Surety, and
pay their Debts for tbeiD, wofd» caa t»rdiy
cxprds the fenTe tbey have of fnch a kibdficrs
but t ho' Chrift would be a Fhyl^:ijn mv\ Sure-
ly, aad wlmcver elle their needs rtqaire, tbey
win father perith to Ecarnity than aaept trim :
What may we fear to be thereafon of this, but
bccaul'e ibey are not of Chrifts Sheep, Job. to.
^6. The Lord open ttte Eyes of poor SioAcrs,
to apprehend not only hOwg,ccaCaSui, buthow
dreadtul a iign this is.
Infer. 5. JjCbrifimAiAhi$Btntfit$i*nUbhwrs
by Gods f^ial afftkation \ what a Day of Mercies
then is tbe Day 0/ Converjm ! What ntMhitudis of
dniee bkj^gt vtftt the converted ScmI in that Day .'
Tbii day (iaith Chrift to Zachcut^ Luk. 1 9. 9.)
is Salvation com to this Houfe : In tbi$ Day Chrift
cometh into the Sonl, and he cones not empty,
but brings with him all his Treaforcs of Wif-
dom and HigbteoufneTs, Sanaihcation and Re-
demption. TiOOpK of Mercies, yea, of the beft
ot Mercic?, cocrx with him. It is a Day of fin-
gular glaaatii and )oy to the Heart of Chrift
when be is Efpt^fel to, and received by the
believing Soul : It is as a Coronation-day to a
King. So you read. Cant. 3. n. fmby Oye
doM^bttrt of Zum^ and beb(dd Kimg SofoHidti tpitb
the Crown wbtremth his Mother croaned him in
the Day of bis Efponfals^ and in the Day of the
gladneis oj his Heart.
Where under the Type of S<ila$im la hii
greaceft Magnificence and Glory, when the
Koyal Di- v. a. fct upon his Head, and the
People Ihouied tor ioy, £0 that the Earth did
ring again, is flmdowed one the joy ofCbrlfb
Hean, when poor Souls by their high ERimati-
OA of bim, andconfent to hisGovernmeat, do,
as it were; Crown him ifticb Glory and Honour,
and make his Heart glad.
Now if tbe Day of oar Efpooials to Cbiift,
Ik the Day of the gladncB of hh Heart, and he
reckons hunfrlf thus honoured and glorified by
us,w hat a Day of joy and gladncfs fliould it be to
our Hearts, and how (hould webe tranfported
with joy, to fee a King from Heaven Viiith
all hisTreafurcs of Grace and Glory beftowiug
himfelf freely and cverbiUngly upon us, as our
Portion ! No wonder Zacbens tame down jayfully,
Luke 19.6. That the EHmuh went home re-
joyciog, jlOs 8. 39- That tlx Jaylor rcjoyccd,
believing \nCci\ ^vith ,1; hi 1 loufhold, Jc?j 1 fi.
34.That they iiiai vicic converted, did eat their
Meat with gladnels, praiiing God, Ms 2.41 ,46.
That there was great joy amonp thera of5.jm:i-
Tijj when Chrift tame among them in ihc prcath-
ingof theOofpel, yliis 8. I fay, it's no won-
der, we read of joy accompanying Chrift into the
SooL when wc coniider that in one Day So many
BleffiBgnncet together ill it, the Itaftofwhktrh
not mbeexehlng49d fSMratt the Kingdoms of this
VVorld,and the Glbrv of them. Eternity it iclf will
but fofficeto blefs God tor the Mercies of this
one Day.
Infer. 6. If Chrifl hf rnaie all this to every Sotd
mtoahitm bets effeOai^y apflttd^ i»bat canfe then
ba/oe thofe Sa«lf, flu^ «rr miitr the preparatory
Work of the .^/>ff;>, md are come vipb f? Chrtfl aid
aU Ihs Benefit}, to JireUb out tlxir Hands vnb vt'
bement dtfue to Chrijt^ and give bim tht 1H0 irt-
portHn It!- i-^int nicti intv their ScitJi \ ^
Tlic v,l, Ic World is difliogoifliablc iiito
three Clafl'es, r r forts ofPcifons, fach as are
far from Chrijl, fuch as arc not ftr from Chriftl
and filch as are in C\ffi^ . They that are id
Chrift have heartily received him : Such as are
far from Chrift will not open to him *, theii:
Hearts are faft barred by Ignorance, Prejndici
and Unbelief againft him \ but thofe that are
come under the prepatory workiauofthe Spi.
rit nigh to Chrift, who mthcir own iodifpea-
fable ncccftity of him, and his fiiitablencls to
their neceflltics, in whoo alio eooonraging hopea
begin to dawn, and their Soids are waiting ai;
the Foot of God for power to fcccivc hiro, for
an Heart todofe fincetely and onivcr&lly with
him ^ oh whatfdiehienecDefites I What ftrong
Pleas? What moving Arguments (hould fiw
Perfons urge and plead to win Chrift* and get
PolTdEon w him !They ire la fight of their oilly
Remedy : Chrift and Salvation are come to their
very Doors : There wants but a few things toi
make them bldTcd Ibr etert Hiil Is the IMy itt
which their Souls arc exercifed greatly betwixt
hopes and fears i Now they arc much alone^
and deep in thoughtfulaefs, they weep and make
fupplication for an Heart to believe, and thac
againft the great difcouragmcnts with whicK
they encounter. .
P.C3 !cr, if thi'! he the cafe of thy SoOl, it wiB
not be tiie Icall pi«tc of bcrvice 1 can do for
thea, to foggeft Pleas as in this cafe are proper
to be orged ^r the attainmea« of thy defires^
and the doling of the Mitch betvirlifcatrlftan*
thee.
Firft, Plead the abWote ncccBky which now
drives thee to Chrift t TeB Wm thy hope is ut-
terly perifhed In all cthfer rcfj C5 : TTou arc
come like a ftatving 6eggar to the l<ift Dopr of
Hope : Ten hlih tlMMi til»# higinqclft to fee the
ablolutc nccclTity of Chrift ; Thy Body hath
not fo much need of Bread, Water, or Air,'
as thy Soul hath of Chrift, and that WiiSbm,
Rightcoufnefs, Sanditiotton and Redcinpciotf
that are in him.
Secondly, Plead the Fathers gracious deJiga
in furnifhlng and fendinj him into the World,
and his ov.'n deiign in arxepiiiij tl.c Fathers
call. Lord Jefus, waft thou not ancintcd to
Preach good tidings to ths fjitck^ to limi up the bro- Ifd. i,'
kcftbearkdj to pQchim liloty to the Ca^iiVC!, audi' ,
the opening of the tftfon to them that are lound
Behold an (Jbjdl ieitabic to thine Offce : Winleil
I was ijrofant of my Condition, I hadapiroud
rebc li loi s Heart, but convidlton and folf acciwiin-
tancc have now meckocd it : My Heart v«s
harder than the ncthef Miftbrte, and It ¥rM ajf
cafic todifiblvc the obdurate Rocks into Syrup,-
as to thaw and melt my Heart for Sin ; btit
now God hath made thy Heart fofif, f mHibl/
ftd Mifc^y of afj ConiiikiH, I otic4
tbougbr
uiyiii^ed by Google
255
The EffeQud Ajflication^ &c.
Serm. i
Thought my fclf at pcrfcft Liberty, hut now 1
fee whac I conceited to be tncrfcft Liberty, is
perftft Bondage ■, and netrer did a poor Prilbuer
ligh for deliverance more than I. Since then
thoa baltgiveo me a Soul thus qualified (though
Jlin -unworthy ) tor the Excrcifc of thine Of-
fice, and Execation of thy Comminion : Lord
Jefiis, be according to thy Name a Jtfut uoto
, me.
Thirdly, Plead the oalimited and general In-
vitations made to fuch Souls as you arc, to come
to Chrid freely. Lord, thou hall made open
Proclamation j Ho every one that tbirftctb come ye
to the iFaterty I fa. 55 . i. and Revel. 22. 17. Him
\ that it atbirji come : In Obedience to thy call, lo
I come, had 1 not been invited, my coming to
the ( dear Lord jefos ) bad been an Aft of Pre-
fomption, but this mka icwi Aft of Duty and
Obedience.
- Fourthly, Plead the anprofitableMfi of thy
Blood to God. Lord there is no Profit in ray
Blood, it will turn to 00 more Advantage to
thee to deftroy, than it will to lave me ; if 1
thoo fend mc to Hell ( as the Merit of my Sin f
calls npon thy Juftice to do^ i Hull be there j
difbooooring thee to all Eteraity, and the Debt
1 owe thcc never paid : But if thou apply thy
Cbhil to mc for Highteoufnefs, Satisfadion for
all tint I hiTe done will be laid down in one
full round Sum ; indeed, if the Honour of thy
/ Juftice lay as a Bar to my Pardon, it would
\ftop my Mouthy but when thy Juftice, as weU
'as Mcrcv', lhall both rejoyce together, and be
I glorihed and pleafed in the fame Aft, what
hinders but that Chrilt be apply'd to my
Soul ; fiofic in &> doing, God can be no lofer
by it?
Fifthly •, Laftly, Plead thy Compliance with
the Terms of the Gofpel : Tell him. Lord, my
Will complies fully and heartily to all thy graci'
ous Terms. I can now fubicribe a Blank : Let
God offer his Chrift on what Terms be will,
my Heart is ready to comply. I have no Ex-
ception againft any Article of the Gofpcl ; and
now. Lord, 1 wholly refer my felf to thy Plea->
finre; do with me whtt ftemeth good ta tbfaie
Eyes, only give me an Intcreft Jeius Chrift : As
to all other concerns I lie at tby Feet, in full
Refignadon of aO to thy Pleaftre. Merer yet 1
did any periih in that pirfbre and frame ; and |
I hope I niall not be made the firft Inftanoeaod
E.xample.
Infer. 7. Uftfy, ffdrifi mtb a bit Benfih^
be m ule ours by ffecial j^pplication-^ how conttntcdy
thankful^ comJiartMe and hopeful^ Jhonld Believers
he in every CtH^m avArei God c«jl« them ndt im
this World !
After fuch a Mercy as this, let them never
open their Mouths any more to repine and
grudge at the outward Inconvenitncics of their
Condition in this World : What arc the Things
you want, compared with the Things you en-
joy ? What is a little Money, Health or Liber-
ty, to Wifdom, Rightcoufnefs, Saodification
and Redemption ? All the Crowns and ScqiCen
in the World, fold to their full Value, are 00
Price for the lead of thcfc Mercies: But I will
not inlift here, yonr Doty Ues flinch higher
than Contentment.
Be Thanlrfnt as weU at Content in every
State : Bltfed be God ( faith the Apoflle ) tf)t
Father of our Lord Jefm Cbrifty vbohatblMid
MS wHb a ZJpiritital Bk/Jm«s m bemrtnfy PU-
ces in Chrifl .- O think what are Men to Angels,
that CbriH Ibould pafs by them to become a b*-
viour to Men ! And what art thoa among Men,
that thou fhonldft be taken, and others left !
And among all the Mercies of God, what Mer-
cies are comparable to thefe confen'd vpon
thee? O blefs God inilic lowcft Ebb of out-
ward Comforts, for fuch Piivilcdges as thefe.
And yet yon will not come up to your Duty
in all this, ex-cept you be joyfiil in the Lord,
and rejoyce evermore after the Receipt of fuch
Mercies as thefe, PhiUp. 4. 4. A'cjoice m the Ijord
ye RighUous^ and a^uin I fjy Rejoyce: For hath
not the poor Captive reatbn to rejoyce, when
he hath recovered his Ubeny? The Debtor
to rejoyce, when all fcores arc cleared and he
owes nothing? The weary Traveller to rejoice,
though he be not owner of a Shilling, when he
he is come almoft home where all his wants
lhaU be fupplicd ? Why this is your Cafe, when
Chrift once becomes yours ; you are the Lords
Freemen, your Debts to Juftice are all iatislied
by Chrift : And you are within a lit^ of con-
plcat Redemption, from all the TronWei aai
Inconvcniencies of your prefent St^.
Serm, 2.
The Second S E R M O N.
WtcnSn
theBelk^
00 with
Chrift 15
ftatcJ^nd
opened as
a principal
part of
Gofpcl
JOHN XVH. xxiii.
1 in thm^ and thou in xnr, that they may be made perfeB in 0f/e,
TH E De^ and End of the AppUca'
tion of Chrift to Sinners, is the Com-
munication of his Benefits to them :
But feeing all Communications of Benefits ne-
ccflarily imply Communion^ and all Communioii
as ncceQarily pTe>fuppores Union witii his Fer-
ion : I Ihall tnoefbre in this Place, and from
this Scripture, treat of the Myflical Union be-
twixt Chrift and Believers : This Union bang
the principal Ad wherein the Spirits j^k^-
ticn of Chrifl: confifts ^ of which I fpakc ( as
its general Nature ) in the former bermOn.
In this Verfe ( omitting the Goaiemre) we
find a Threefold Union : Oce bciwi\t the Fa-
ther and Chrift, a fvcond betwi.vt Chrifl and
Believers •, a third betwixt Believers thcmRlvc^
Firft, TboH in me : This is a gloriovis iiictfkbie
Union, and is fundanicnul to the ether two:
The
Digitized bv Co'>^^^
VoJ. 1.
Of tbc Alyjtical Union.
S57
The Father is not only in Ghrill, in rtfpeft
oi dear yiffeQuin^ as oo« Friend is In another,
«bo is n bh own Soal : Nor okly ejfentiaay^
in rcfpci^ of the identity and GmcDefs of Na-
tare and Attributes, in which refped Chrift is
the exfre/i Intake of his Perfoft^ Heb. I.J. But
he is in C'lilt ain> as Mediam^ by communi-
cating the tulnci's of titc G«dbead vthich dwells
in him as God'Afan^ in atraafcendant and ftn-
p,'il-r Manner-, To as it never dItcJt, oat can
dwell la any otlicr, Cui. i. 9.
Secondly^ / tn thtm: Here is the JU^ical
Vnian betwixt Cluift and ihe SaiDts, <\. d.
Thou and i arc one eftmaHy^ they and I art
OM tUffiiCiJt^: I hou and I arc one by the
Comrt unication of the Godhead, and Angular
fulfieib of the Spirit to me « Mediator j and
they and I arc one, by my CooftiaiikKlftil Of
Uk Spirit to them in meafisre.
Thirdly, From hence fefolt* a TMrA Uokm
betwixt Believenthcmfdvcs : V>.it thty nuiy he
made ferfcO in wt : The fame Spirit dwciliog
in them all, and equally pniting them all to
mc, as livirg Mcmbcis to their Head of liiHu-
CDce, chcic muit seeds be a dear aod intimate
Uolon betwixt themfelvcs as FeiloW'Membm
of the fime Body.
Now, my Bafinefs at this Time lyioe in the
ftcond BniBCb^ namely, the Union betwixt
Chrift and Believer?, f Hull gather up the Sub-
fiance of it into this Dodrinal Fropolition, to
ivhlcb 1 Oull apt>ly this DifboiiTft.
Doft. That there is a ftriii and dedrX/moH be-
twixt Chrtjt^ and aO true Believers.
TfH( Scrlptortis hate borrowed from the Book
of Nature four elegant and lively Metaphors
to help the Natore of thi? Myftical Union
with Chrift into our Undcrflanrfings^ namely.
That of t'.-.'O Pieces of Timfcrr, united by Giciv:
That of a 6Vd)f tailing hold of its Stock, and
making one Tree: That of the HitAMd and
Wtfe^ by the Mirriage Covenant becoming one
Flelh: And that of the Members and Head a-
nimatcd by one Sool, and fo becoming one
Natural Body. Every one of thefe is more
lively and full than the other, and what is de-
fective in one, is fupplied in the other ^ but
yet, neither any of thefe fingly, or all of them
jointly, can give ns a full and compleat Ac-
count of this Myflery,
Not that of two Pieces united by Glcvr,
I Car. 6. 1 7. He that is yrymd to the Lord is one
Stbrit^ rjco cJ to the Lord. For
toon^ this cementeth. and ftrongiy joyas
tbcm ill doe, yet titis is (mc ■ faint and inper-
fc& fliadovv of oor Union with Chrift for
though this Union by glew be intimate^ yet it
is not vital, bat ib is tfaic of the Soul i»i(h
Ghrift.
Nor that of the GraiF and Stock mentioned
JiMt. 6. 5. for though icbe there laid that Be-
lievers are euuf.i^i^ hnpLmtedy or ingraflcd by
way of lacifion, and this Union betwixt it and
the Stock be vital^ for it partakes of the vi-
tal Sap and joitc of it ; yet hero alfo is a re-
markable defei>, for the gralT is of a more ex*^
Cellcflt Kind and Nature than the Stock, ai;d
upon that Account the Tree receives its 7V-
nminatum from it^ as from ilic more noble and
excellent Part; but Chrift, into whOiD Belie-
vers are iDgrsffed^ b infinitely more esceUent
the/j and they art dcaomiaated front
than
him.
Nor yet that Cw'jHgal Vnim by Marriage-
Covenant hctwixt a Man nvA hi? Wife^ for
thou^this be exceeding dear auJ intimate, fo,
that a Man leaves Father and Mother, and
cleaves to his Wife, and they two become on*
Flelh: Yet this Union is not indijfolvabit, but
may and moft be broken by Death ^ and then
the Rri,a lives alone without any Commaaioft
with, or Relation to the Pcrfon that was once
fo dear: But this betwixt Chrift and the Soul
can never be dittblfed by Death, it abides to
Eternity.
Nor laftly. That of the //wi and Aff?:lcT!
united by one Vital Spirit, and fo making one
Pbjrfscal Body, mentioned F.ph. 4. 1 5, i*. fat
thouph one Soul af^iiate'! every Meniber, yet
it doth not knit every Member alike near to
the Head, hot ibme ar* nearer, and others re-
moved farther from it ; but here every Mem-
ber is alike nearly United with Cfarilt the
Head, the weak are is nesr to him as the
ftfong.
Two Things are neceflary to be opened in
tite Dofirinal Part of this Point, i. The Re'
ality. 2. The Quality of thi? Union.
Firft, For the Reality of it, I ihall make it
appear thit there is fiich a Union betwixt
Chrift and Bclie%'crs : It k no f rs rathnis^
empty Notion, or cunningly dcvifed Fable-,
but a moft certain dcntoflftrable Troth, which
appears,
Firft, From the ammumott which is betwixt
Chrift and Believers : In this the Apoftle is
exprefi, t John i. 3. Truly our fcUoTrflji} is with
the Father^ and mtb his So>i Jefus Chrtjl :
It fignifics fach FcllowBiip or Copartnerfljip,
as Pcrfons have l)y a Joynt Intcreft in one and
the fame Enjoymcnr, which is in common be-
twixt them. So Ueb. 3. 14. see are h*":*', ipfevcnU
partaiers of Chrifl. And Ffdm 1. In3n0"»^"«««
here the Saints are called the
Conforts, or Fellows of Chrift: Aad that not,„y-,^i
only in rcfpcft of his Aflumpiion of our Mor-weidase'
tality, and invefting ts with his Immortality, »"<»/««**••
but it hatha fpccial Reference j[id licfpcft 10
the Unaion of the Holy Ghoft, or Graces oi
the Spirit of which Believers are partakers j[J^"".
>v;(h him and through him. Now this Com-^^/^^,
munioQ of the Saints with Chrift, is entirely urtHmin
and ifeceflarily Dependant npon thdr Union
with him, even as much as the Branches Pjrti(.i-
pation of the Sap and Juice, depends upon its U- ^/j^
nion and Coalition With the Stedc: Take t-titipap-^
way Union, and there can be no Communion, tm-ltifiib
or Commanications, which is clear from 1 Cor.
3. 22, 23, y^U is yoHTs^ and ye art CbriJIs^ and
Cbrip is Gods : Where you fee how all our Par-
ticipation of Chrift's Benefits, is built upon
oor Union with Chrift's Perlbn.
Secondly, The Reality of the Believers V-
nion with Chrift, is evident from the JmpHtO'
tion of Chrift's Righteoufnefs to him for bit
Juftification. That a Believer is juftificd be-
fore God by a Righteoufne& without himfelf
is undeniable from Rom, 3. 24. Being jujiified
freely by his Gr.irc^ tbrvtij^h the F!rdcm{tien thjt
ts in Cbrijl Jef>is : And that Chrift's Righta-
oufncfs becomes ours by JmpHtaHmt i$ as clear
from lim, 4. 13, 24* but it can never be im-
puted
Digitized by Google
258
Of the Myfiical Vnim,
Serm. II
mud to lu, except we be united to hioif and
Moome ooe with bim: Which n alio plainly
•flerted in l Cor. 1 . 30. But of him are yc ( in
Ckijt Jefia ) who of God is made unto mt Wtf-
Jam, Md Right eoufnefs, Santiifieattm and Xr-
dtmption : He communicates his Merits unto
none but thofe chat are io htm: Hcace all thole
vain Cavils of the Papiftt difpotiog againfl: oar
JuftiScatioii by the RighceouGieis of Chrift,
and alTcrting it to be by inherent Righteouf*
tkckf are folidly anfwercd.
When they dcm.ind, how can wc be juftifi-
•d by tlie Righteouiaefs of another? Can i
be rich with another Mans Money, or prc-
fcrr'd by anothcrs Honours? Our Anfwer is.
Yes, if that other be my Surety or Husband :
Indeed Ptttr cannot be juftified by the Righ-
teoufnels of Pan/; but both may be juRi^ed
by the Righteoofnefs of Chrift imputed to
them i they bein<^ Members jointly knit to
one common Head : Frincifal and Surtt)^ are
one in Obligation, and Conftnidton of Law :
Head and Members arc one Body, Branch,
and Stock are one Tree, and it's no ftrange
thing to fee « Gfiff five by tlie ftp of
another Stocky when onoe it is iogcam in-
to it.
Thirdly, The Sympathy that is betwixt
Cbrid and Believers proves a Union betwixt
them: Chrift and the Saints finite and (igh to-
gether. St. PjuI^ in Colof 1. 2,4 tells us,
tliat he did hll up that which is behind, vn-
^ftArm the Remainders of the Sufferings of
Chriji in bis Flefb : Not as if Chrift's SufFerings
were imperfect, ( for by one (-ffcrinp be hjtb per-
feQcd for ever tbem tb.it are laniUfied^ Heb. 10.
14,) but in thcfe Two Scriptures Chrift is
conlidcr'd in a 1 Wot old Capaaty : He fuffer'd
once in Cor^ore proprio^ in his own Perfon as
Mediator i thcfe SufFerings are complcat and
full, aodiu that Senfe he fuffers no more-. He
fuifers aUb in Cor pore Jlfyjlico, in his Church
and Members thus he fiiU foflfers in the Suf-
ferings of every Saint for his fake: And tho'
thefe Sufferings in his Myftical Body, arc not
equal to the otlKr, either fondere & menfura^
in diehr Welglht and Valae, nor yet dcfigucd
ex Officio^ for the fame life and Purpofe, to
Iktisfie by their proper Merit offended Jultice ;
neverthelefs they are tmly reckoned the Suf-
fcrinps of Chrift, becauft the Head fuffers when
the Members do : And without this Suppoflti-
on, tint Place, JBt 9. 5. is never to be un-
derftood, when Chrift the Head in Heaven
cries out, 5.i«i, So*/, why Perfecuteli thou me}
' When the Toe v;as trod upon on Earth; How
doth Chrift fenfibly feel our Sufferings or wc
his, if there be not a Myftical Union betwixt
Umandns.
Fourthly and Laftly, The Way and Man-
ner in which tlie Saints (hall be raifed at the
laft Day, proves this Myfiical Union betwixt
Chrift and them ; for they arc not to be rai-
fed as others, by the naiied Power of God
without them, but by the Vertne of Chrift's
Refurreaion as their Head, fending forth vi-
tal quickcniHg Influences into tlieir dead Bo-
dies, wbidi are united to him as well as tlicir
Souls. For fb we find it, Jtom. 8. 11. But if
the Spirit of bim that ratftd Hp jcfus from the
Deady dmm myomt fit that raifed up Chrift
from the Dead fhali alfo quicken your Mortal Bo-
dies by hft Spirit that daciietb in you : Even as
it is in oar awakening out of natitral Sle^
firft the j^nimal Spirits in the Head begin to
rouze and play there, and then the Sen^
and Mcasbers are loofid throo^iout the wliole
Body.
Now it's impofilblc the Saints fliould be rai-
fed in the laft Refurreftion, by the Spirit of
Chrift dwelling in them ^ if that Spirit did
not knit and unite them to hiai, as iMcmbers
to thair Head. So then, by all this it b
proved there b a real Union of the SiJots
with Chrift.
Next I (hall endeavour to open the QHsdity
and Nature of this Union ; and (hew you what
it is according to the weak Appcebeniiont
we have of fo MbUow « iMyfiery } aad Ais 1
fliaU do in a
General
and > Aoonnt of ic
Particniar J
Firft, More CcHerallj, it is an intimate Coa-
fttnAion of Believers to Chrift, by the impor-
ting of his Spirit to them, whereby tlwy aiC
enabled to believe and live in him.
All Divine Spiritual Ufe is origitudlf in the
Father, and cometh not to us but by, and
throi^h the Son, John 5. i6. to him hath the
Father given to liavc an ii»'i(a>\ a quick-
ening, enlivening Power in himfelf : But the
Son coniniunicaies this Life which is in him,
to none but by and through the Spirit, Rom.
I. 1, 7 be Spirit of Life., which is in Cimjl Je-
/«J, bath made me Free from the Law of Stn and
Death.
The Spirit muQ: therefore 6rft take hold of
us, before we can live in Chrift ^ and when
he doth fo, then we arc enabled to exert that
vital A& of Faith, whereby we receive Chrift :
AH this lies plaia in that one Scripture, John
6. 57. jts the living Father hath ft nt and I
live by the Father :,fo be that eatetb me (that
is by Faith applies me ) m» fcr fludA Uvt
me. So that thefe two, namely, the Spirit on
Chrift's Parr, and Faith his Work, on our
Part, are the two Ligaments by which we
arc knit to Chrift.
So that the Spirts Work in uniting or en-
grafEng a Soul into Chrift, is like the cutting
ofi' the graff horn its native Stock ( which
he doth by his lllainiaations and Convidi-
onsV and doling it with the living when it
is thus prcpaicd, and fo enabling it (by the
Infufion of Faith) to fuck and draw the vi-
tal Sap, and thus ic I Lcomes one with him.
Or as the many Men.bers in the natural Bo-
dy, being all quickened and animated by tlie
fame vital Spirit, become one Body with the
Head which is the principal Member^ ^l^ff
4. 4. There is one Body^ and one Spirit.
More Particalariy, we fliaQ oonfider the
Properties of this Union, that fo we may die
better underftand the Nature of it. And here
I (ball open the Nature of it both Ne^ativt'
lyt and A§enuitivtiy.
Firft,
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
Of the Myfikd ZJtti^.
by rnndviog all £alfe
tnifapprchcnfions of it. And we
Firft, Negatively,
£iy,
Firft, The Saints Ucion with Cbrift is not a
tneer mental Vn'ton, only in Conceit and Hoti-
00, but really exifts extra mentem^ whether wc
cooodt it or noc 1 Jmow (be Atheiltical
World cenftresafl theft things ts faocies, and
idle iinagtoations, bat BcllcTcrs know the rea-
lity of them. JA. 14. 2^0. that Dayyoufhall
imp iba tmiitm Fdthtr^ md yo» *» n^e, and
J m yon. This Doorine Is not Flumt^ica^ but
Seientificjt.
Secondly, the Saints Ubion with Chrtftisnot
a Ply/kalVnion^ fuchas is betwixt the Members
of a Natural Body and the Head : Our Nature
indeed is aflbmed into Union with the Perfon
of Chrifl:, but it is the lingular Honour of that
Blcflcd and Holy Flefh of Chrift, to be fo united,
as to make one Perfon with him : That Union
is ffypojljtical., this only MyP'tcal.
Thirdly, Nor is it an EQential Vnian^ or Uni-
on with the Divine Nature, fo as our Beings
are thereby fwaQowcd np and liift in. the
viuc Being.
Some there be indeed that talk at that wild
rate, of being Godded into God, and Chrifted
into Chrift : And thofc unwary Expreffions of
Creg. Nei^ ei«w»">, and do bat too
mnqicoontenance tliofe daring Spirits : Bat oh
there is an inlinite diftance benria wand Ghxift
in refpca of Nature and ElceUndf, nqtariUl-
ftanding this Union.
Fourthly, TheUnhxA T here fpeak of, is not
zftrderal Vmon-^ or an Union by Covenant on
ly : Such a Union indeed there is betwixt Chriil
ind Believers, hot that is confeqoential to, and
wholly dependent upon this.
Fifthly, and l^ly. It is not.a met .^titd
Vwint by Love and AlAftioii Thus we Tay,
one Soul is in two Bodics,a Friend is another Self;
The Lover is in the Perfon loved ; Such a Uni-
on of Hears and Affedions there isalfo betwixt
Chrift and the Saints, but this is of ano-
ther Nature : That we call a Moraly this
a Myf^a Vnion : That only knits OOru^^ff^yr,
tot this our Per/oii to Chrift. '
Secondly, PoCtively, and Firft, Tho' this
Union neither makes os one Peribn, Or F;nence
with Chrift, yet it knits our Perfons moft
nuttfy and nearly to the Perfon of Chrift : The
Church is Chrifts Body, Cbicf. i. 24. not his Na-
tuTtfj, bnt bis Myjlical Body. That is to fay,
llbfcdf 1st Myftery, becaufc it is to him as
his Natural Body. The Saints Hand to Chrift,
in the iaihe Relation that the Natural Members
of the Body fhind to the Head, and he ftands in
the lame Relation to them , that thfe Head
ftands in to the Natural Mcihbers: And con-
fiqaeaUy, Theyftsnd rciUttdtoene another,
as thci Menbers of a Nanual Bo^y ^ to
cadiother. • '
Chrift and the Saints are ooc OAe as' the C6i
and the Ivy that Clafps it afc one •, but as the
GrafTand Stock arc one : It is not a Union by
adbe/iony but tncorporattoft. Husband ioA Wm
are not fo near, Soul and Body arc not fo near
as Chrift and the believing Soul are near to each
other.
Secondly, The Myftical Union is wholly Su-
pertttorri : Wrought by the alone Power of
God. So it's laid, 1 Cor. I ..30. £Mt t{kfm^am
ye in Cbrifi Jefiii r Wecsii-*iio intfre' Uliiit
our felvcs to Chrift, thin a Branch can in-
corporate it ielf into another Stock t It is of
him r e. ^ of God, his proper add' aMie
Work. , .
There ar^ onlv two Ugsmeots, or Band»«f
Union, betwisct GbrlllaiidthieSoal; «rc- iffM
Sf 'trit on his part, and Fdith on ours : But when
wc fay Faith is the Band of Union on our part^
the meaning b not,' ibat i^fb4)ar own aa, as
that it fprings naturally from us, or is educed
from the power of our own wills ^ no, for the
ApofUe exj>refly contradicts it, E^. 2. 8t V h
not of yoKT feheSy it is the gift of Go J . But we
are the Subjeds of it, aad tho' the ad on tha^
account be ours, yet the Power QuAdiftg in tO
believe is God's, i:|Jr. 9, :ua.
Thirdly, The Myftical Tiniod is an ImmeS*
ate Vnion : Immediate I &y, not as excluding
Means and Inftniments, for feveral Means, and
many Inftruments, are employ'd for the eSe^^'
of it : But Immediate as exdoding Degrees of
neamels among the Members of Chrift's Myfti-
cal Body.
Every Member in the Natnral Body ftands
not as near to the Head as another ; bnt fo do
all the Myflical Members of Chrift's Body td
him : Ercry Member, the fmalleft, as weD a«
the greateft, hath an immediate eouidpn with
Chriftj I Cer. i.i. To the Church of God which i<
otODrinih, to them ihat are ffmO^ied in Cbrifi J<m,
fiu • c^'ed to be, Smnts : Mfr afl Ai/i.he «Mpy
f..Kc call upon the Nam of Jefu Cbrifi tmrlmS^
both theirs^ and ears. .
Among the faBkiit in Ais Omrdi tt' r«rMb,
thofc that faid / am of Chrijl ; as arrogating
Chrift to themfelvcs j were as much a
ArM, as thofe that laid / mr bf Paul,
I Cor. I. 3s. To cure this he teHs them, he
is both tbcsrs and oart. Such Inclofures are
againft Law.
Fourthly, The Saints Myftical Uniod witK
Chrift is a fkndamemal Vnion : It's fuodameatal.
by way of Saftentation : AU onr FrtAts'of "bbe*!
dicnce depend nponit, Job. i c. 4. Jtt'be Branch
cannot bear Fruit except it abide in the f^me^ no
more can ye excef>t abuk in me. It's fundamental *
to all our Privileges and comfortable claims,
1 Cor. 3, ulc. yfU ts yours, for ye are Cbrijis.
And it is fundamiental to all our hopes and
expcdations of Glory •, for it ts Chrijl in
yon the hope of Glory, Col. i. 27. So then dc-v
ftroy this Union, and with it you dcftroy. atf
your Fruits, Priviledgei, and Eternal Hopes,;'
at otic ftroke. ■ .
Fifthly, The Myftical Union is a more Efficu
VnioH^ fot through this Union the Divine Pow-
er flowtfloto our Souls, both to quicken us wiilit
the Life of Chrift, and to confcrvc and tbOftc
that Life in us, after.it is fo infilled. '.'
Without die XMh of this Smut to' ^rift,
which is to be cohccivcd efficiently as the Spi-
rits a£t, there can be no Vnion formally confi-
dered ; and wichont thefe, no commanlcatibns^
of Life from Chrift to cs, Eph 4. i4. Anfl'
there is that or cfl'cftal Working of
the Spirit of Life in every part, whidi h^.
there fpeaks of, ( as who Ihould' fay, the
I firft Buildings of a new Life, a Spiritual.
' nrni
Digitized by Google
7^
Serm. Il
Uire iuto Chrift, is worie'thaft "aone ; TilJ the
Pcrfbn be 14 Chrifl, iJic Work cannot be
:£raagelical]y good, and acceptable to God :
We are made ascfpted h the btUnud^ Eph.
I. 6. Cbrift is a fruitful Root, and make}
all cbe fii4|^che^ fbdC^p w bip) top^
1 5. 8* •
Tcnthly and Lallly, It is an enrkh'mg Vfion :
For by jour Uiuq;i with Jbis Per|biif we ^
iaUBNpi^tely interefted in ap bit Riches, i CIr.
*. 3?. How Rich and Great a Pcr£bn do the
lit^e Arps of Faicb da^) and embrace ! ^ if
>0Nrr, i Cor. 3. iz. ' Au tint Chrift liatfa,
comes oars, cither by Communication to us,
or jUnprovemeoc for as : His FAher, Job. 20,
17- His PrapUlcf, zCar. 1. 10. nil Prorip'
deaces, Rom.^. 1%. His Glory, Joh. 17.24.
It's ail ours by Vertue of our yaion witi)
him.
Thns yoa fee briefly what th^ MyAj(9li Uoi-
on is. Next wc ihali improve it.
Infer, 1. If there ie jncb a Vnion betwixf Cbrifi
and Believers J ob then what trfUf^fu^a^ H^ffiffjl
hatb Cod pKt Mpon Believer i !
WcU might Conjlairtine prefer the HoDO|ir of^^^
bc(j}g ^ Member of (he Chnrcb, before t)at vlmut
of being Head of thp Empire, for it is not on- fftttrit
ly above all Earthly Dignities and Ho-"^"*."
PQurs^ but in fome refpe^ ^bove fhat Honour 'l^lfa^^
whidi, God hath put upon the Angels of?,/;.,J,c5
Glory. fspicmii'y
Great i&.thcDigBitir pf the AogelifAi Na'^^'nof"-
ture, they are the higheft and aapft hononra- *" '^Sl
ble Species of Creatures : They alfo have the ^§u!u
Honour cpntinu^lly u> beho)^ (he f^cc oftmatm
God \a Heaven, and f et in thn poe Rjciped, etf^im
the Saints arc prcfcrr'd to them, they have/fi^.— '
a Myftical Union mh. Cbrill as their Head SSJT
of . Infloeoce, hf ^bom chcy are ViiduKdrb,^^
with. Spiritual wkjcl) |lw IttTf Hom ia
opt. ' . Numb.
vitality diHttfed tbrqugh the Socil, .which ere
Whilp was de«d i^j^n ) yec ftill jthi; Uaion
witli ChriH is as necel^ry to the mtfiafamtgf
a» Ware it was to the prQdi$qHg of it.
o.^Rh" Vhy is it that tliis Life is no: agan di-
{linguifhed and wholly foffocated in us, by Co
QMiDy deidiy Wounds as are giwcn it by Teaip-
^alions.and Corruptions ? Surely 1^9 reafon can
«%)ed mo^f fit^^m ^ y^hich
Cbrift himlftlf giTCs na in, J/Au f 4- Actitfe
/ ;i'7v, ye lh<ill live rjfa. q. d. Whilfl: there is
Jf^ .^P io ihe ji^opt^ yop that aie jBf anches
td^n^, aafiot yntfitf (lie.
Sixiily, The Myfli«l ^Union is an iadi/Jhln-
khl^m^ ' TherjE is a'i fBTA^aaing tijebcttyixt
twl ^ Mnev^ : And hereia alfi> it is
^mgti all other Unions in the World : Death
diwives the dear Uoion beti(krixt the Husband
and Wife, Friend and Friend, yea betwixt
Soal and Body ^ but not betwixt Chrift and
the Soul : The Bands of this Union roc not in
the Grave : What Jhaii fef orate ui from the Love
of Chnjl ? Saith the Apollle, Rotn. 8. 35, 38.
39. Be bids Deilamx to ail hii Enemies, and
Triumphs >a the lina^pfi of this Jinlon, over
all Hazards that iccm to threaten it. It is
wiih Chrift and us, in rclpea of the Atypical
Vniovj ai it was with Chrift bimfclf, in reJfpedi
of the HyfoftaticiUVpign : Th^f fgrasaof diflbbrr
cd by his Death when the Natmld Zhfw he>-
mixt his Soul and Body was •, nor can this
MyiUcal l^albfi o£ pnr jMoljr and Bodies tykj^
Cbrift be diflcHvcd, wliea tlie tliildns heOHhft
vs and our ticareft Relations, yea betwixt the
cans himfen the God mJift»am^ 'ipng aniEr
his Body was turned intoDuft.
* j^e*^^ &icveat]^y, It is tof^d^b/c t'liian ^, yea
|ttf,S5t«r.^e hjgjicft Hononr that tan ^iie noc9
Men : The great eft Hbnoqr t))at was ever done
c^jlh/ ^° ^""^ tonynon ifataxci yiras by its alRimptipn
fJ^^M into Uiwoii with the Secopd Perfoa gj^i^/Ml:
Hitiiejiinca^!y, and the higheft Honour that was ever
uto hot jionc to otnr linglc Pcr^ns, was their Union
fubiMsri ^^jjjj Chrift MyfticaDj, Jo be a Servant of
«m I7bf.^^^^ '5 a Dignity tranfcendent to the higheft
k, «jw Advancement an;ong Men •, but to he a Mcro-
fMmefl ber of chrift, how matdikrs and fifl^olar is
*ahim, ti the Glory thereof ! And yet foch Honour have
all I he baints, £fh. %. 30. iVe are Memhers of
imtitcrrt ^* ^y-t of his Fkjh, and of his Bones,
hfmsth Eighthly, It is a mpft Comfarpabl^ Viiofs :
fM lanm Yea, the Ground of all foUd Comfort mib io
Life and Death : Whatever Trouliles, Wants,
tSt'iw DiibrelTes bcfiiD (apb, in jchis \» ab)iiulanc
futft & Relief and Support, jphrift is mine, and ] am
toOocttdf his; what may not a good Soul make out of
«• that J If I am CbrjA% thw Ut him t^ Care
iuS£' Pv^ aod indeed IB fo dping, be dothoac
fter^Kr own: Hcis my Head, and to bim
laucBb |t tte^cy)^ to fiXwiiilt.Xhe Sa&ty a^d W^K^f^
llaBtf» ofBis pwo Member^ EfH. t.12, 23. He ia jiot
^w^achonly an Head to his own by way of JnflMCfce,
^f^p hot to afl things elfe by way ot Dotmmonjlot then
176. ' §P^ '• ^^ow cpmfortable may we rcpqfe our
jeves under that cheering Confidcration upon
||ilD at all times, and in aildi/ftcult CaCes .'
'Ninthly^ It is a fruit fulVnm : The bnmedi-
gte end of it is Fruit, /"om. 7. 4. We are mar-
ried to Cbrifi^ that ve jijdi^d brieu forth fruf fo
ptftwf^bt^^tt .«9r
U i!t ^ro^ there is an fV>«?g>4«'nr* or g»- 1*
thering together of all in Heaven and Earth ^
und?r Chrul as a common Head : He is the
Head o( Mgds, as well as Saints, but in dif-
ferent RcfpcSs : To Angers he is an Head of
pominion and Govcrnmfptjj but to Saints bp
is ^h Head of poininiaa and Vital
ewe too : They arc his chief and moft honou-
r^jible Sobicfls, b^t not his Myllical ^lei^bers :
They are as the Baroas and Noblfs his
K^&dooif. the ^i{t|s #s ^hp^^t ^(»H^
and Wife pfljisBolpn^: TJiis dignifies fhi Bcr
licver above t|ie-.'|^e^eft Ang«l- Aud as ihc
^Q^es ojf che IQo^aoio think it ^ Prcf^ran^
and Honour to fervp the S^ueen^ fo the glori-
ous yftf^f/i think it no degradation or difho-
iiQ^r tp them tp f^rvc X\yt. Saints : For 19 thi«
hoiipV^ue Offio^^he^ are ^ppojqt^d, 0. f .
14. to DC miniflring or fcrviccable Spirits for
for^e gfi^p( them that Ih^ 9^
SelraM^: The chicfefe sinrvant dilHfuas •go^
to Honour, andSeryc the Heir.
Some imperious Grandees would ftown,
Ihpuld fomc of thefe Perfb^s hut prefume 10 Ap-
proach their Prcfence, but God Cctj them be-
fore his tacc with delight, and AlE""^^
light to ferve them.
Infer. 2. If there be fitch a flriii and^ »«-
ffm:^)fi Vm -jetrnxt, Cbr^ m^-^^''
Eph. u
Digitized by Google
Vol. 1.
Of the Myjiicai 'Union,
i6i
never totatly fail : Inwurtatitjf is the Trivikd^e
cfGrace^ becanfe fang^d Per font are infc^arably
mittd to Cbrifi the FmHtamtf Uft . Tour Life
is hid rthh Chrifi in God^ Col. 3. 3. Whilft the
Sap of Life is in the Root, the Branches live by
it: Thus it is betwixt Chrift and Believers,
J<A. 14. 19. Seraufe I ye /hall live aJfo.
See how Oirlft binds uj) their Life in one
Bundle with his own, plainly intimating it is
as iajpolTible for them to die, as it is for him-
felf, ne cannot Uvc without them.
Tine it is, the ^ritnd Life of Believers is
enconntred by many ftrong and fierce Oppo-
iitiuns : It is alio brought to a low Ebb in
fomCy but we are always to remember there
are ibme things which pertain to the Eflence of
that Life, in which the very Being of it lies,
and fome things that pertain only to its n>ffl-
Mwv .• AU thofe tbiflEs which bdoag to the
wa-heing of the new Creature, n Mamifcftat!-
on , joys, fpiritual Comforts, &c. Mjy for a
time tails yea, and Grace it felt may fuifcr
S^eac lonb aad remiffiras in its Degrees not-
withftanding cur Union with Chrift but ftill
the Eflence of it is immortal, wtiidi is no final!
rdief to gndowSouls : When the owaos of-
Grace fail, as it is threatncd, Jmos 8. 11.
When temporary formal Profcllbrs drop away
fron Chrilr like withered Leaves in a Windy-
Day, 2 Tim. 1. 18. And when the natural
Union of their Souls and Bodies arc fuffcring
a diilblatioo from each other by Death, when
that Silver Cord is loofed, this GMm Chain
Iwlds firm, i Car. 3. 23.
Infer. 3. Is the Vnoim fim^ate hetvixt Chrifi
and Btiievrrs " How great and powerful a Afo-
five then is thts^ to mSie us o^iMtanded and libe-
rd in releiving the nece/Jities and wMt tf every
gracious Per [on I F» m fdinm^ ihm we nlieve
Cbri^ bimfeif.
jpc Chrift Ferfontd is not the Ob)ed of our Pl-
ty and Chanty^ he is at the Fountain Head of
****** ail the Riches in Glory, E^h. 4. ver. 10, But
ChriH: Myjiicai is expofcd to NecefTitics and
Wants, be fc«ls Hunger and Thirit, Colds
and Pains in hh Body the Church : And he
^ Is rcfreihed, relieve J and comforted in their
«f^^»»RefreOttnents and Comforts: Chrift the Lord
ngitnm ^ HcBvett and Eardi. in this eonfiderstion is
Mwrrtf 'Ibmetimes in need of a Penny j he icHs ^ his
tgefttte 1 Wants and Poverty, and how he is relieved,
'"Td^ '^'^' ^ Text believed and nnder-
taametid- ^'^^ very few, I was an hutrgred^ and ye
tet Meat. I was tbirfty^ and ye gave me
Vijfum s Drink. I was a Strtuiger. and ye took me in :
[Tlxn/hall the' RiibleoM anpeer^ Lord^ when fiw m
^ tbee an hungred^ &c And the King (hall anfoer
rrfan ""^ ^ ""^^ thtnit Ferily I fty unto you, in as
opcrc & mu'h as ye have done it unto me of the kaji of
cJcenoi}-, tbefe my Brethren, ye batte done it to me.
^ \ it was the fiying of n great Divine, that
Ite thought Tcarce any Man on Earth did fully
underftand and believe this Truth, and he con-
ceives fo much hinted in the very Text where
the Righteous themfelvf^ t-^ply, ^c"'^, xvhtn
fam »e thee Sick, &c. Intimatjiig ui iheQiieftt-
, on, that they did not throughly underftand
itbe nearnefs, yea, onenefs of thofe Pcrfons
f with Chrift, for whom they did ihefe things.
jAriJ indeed, it is incredible that a Chriltian
jan be bard hearted, and elofe banded, to
that necclTjtoas Chriftian, in rcfrefhing and tc-\
lieving of whom he verily believes that bej
Miniftcrs rcfrcQiracnt to Chrift hlmfclf. /
O think again and jgaiii upon this Scrip";
ture, confider what forcible and mightj ATr
gumcnts are here laid together td engage r^
lief to the wants of ChriRnns.
Here you fee their near Relation to Chrift ^
They are Myftlcslly one Perfon : What yoif
did to them, you did to me. Here yon fci
alio how kindly Chrift takes it at our Hands:
Acknowlnlging all tbble kindnefles that were'
beftowed upon him, even to a bit of Bread :
He is you fee content to take it as a Courtcr
(le, who might demand it by Authority, and
bereave you of all immediately iipon refnfal,
Yea, here you (ce this one fingle Branch or
Aft ot Obedience, ( our charity to the Saints J
is lingled ont from among all the Ooties of'
Obedience, and made the Teft and Evidenctt
of onr finccrity in that great Day, and Men
blefled or curled according 16 the love thej
have manifefted this way to the Salifttf.
O then henceforth let none, that underftand
the Relation the Saints have to Chrift. as the
Members to the Head, or the Relanba chef
have to each other thereby as fellow Members
of the iame Body, from henceforth fuffer
Chrift to hQUger. if they have Bread to re-
lieve him, or Chrift to be thirfty, if they have
to refreih him \ this Union betwixt Chrift;
and the Sdnts, afihtds an Argument beyond all
other Arguments in the World to prevail
with us : Methinks a little Rbetorick mi^ht
perfwade a Chriftian to part with any thing*
he hath to Chrift, who parted with the Glo-
ry of Heaven, yea, and his Hearts Blood to
boot, for his fake.
Infer. 4. Do Cbrifl and Believers make but
one A^yjltcal Perfon ? Hon unnatural and abfurd
then are ali thofe ails of uniindnefs^ whereby Be-
lievert mand and grieve Jejus Chrifi ! This it
as if the Hand fhonld womd bis own Head, frtntf
shids >.' receives Life., Senfe., Afotion^ and Strength.
When Satan finites Chrift by a wicked Man,
he then woonds him with the Hand of an
Enemy ■ bnt when his Temptations prevail
upon the Saints to Sin, be wounds him as it
were widi bk own Hand As the E^^br and
Tree in the FMe complain'd, the cue he was
wounded by an Arrow winged with his own
Feathers, the other, that it was rived a fen-
der by a Wedge hcwen ont of his own Linabs.
Now the Evil and difingennity of fncb Sins,,
is to be meafured not only by the near Rehiti-
on Chrift fuftains to Belie\ crs as their Head,
but more particalarly, from the fe vera! Benefits
they receive from him as ilieh : For In Wtrand-
ing Chrift by their Sins,
firft, They wound their head of influtnte^
through whom they live, and without whom
they bad ftill rcmain'd in the State of Sin and
Death, 4. itf. Shall Chrift feud Life to USL
and we return that which is as Death to him f '
O how abfurd, how difingeniotss is this f
Secondly, They wound their had oj Cc-ver^-
tncnt. Chrift is a guiding^ as well as a quickemng
head, Coi. 1.18. he is yoor Wifdom,hc guide syoo
by hisConnfidt to Glory; but rauft he bcthusre- '
quitcd for an his ftitbful Conduft ! What do yon
when yon Sin, bat rebei ^inft his Govcrdmenty
M m 2 refniD^ .
Digitized by Google
Of the MyJUcal Vmm.
SermVII.
re:umig 10 loilow his Counfels, aud obey ■.•^^ ai
th? mean time a Deceiver rather tli.ui Iiim.
Tlnrdly^ Thcy wound their Ccnfititmg Heady
who care^ provides, aud pro)eds for the Wcl-
iin!« and Siifety of the Body. Chrillians, You
know your Affiirs below have not been fleered
and managed by your own Wifdom, but lhaf
Orders have been givco from Heaven for your
Security and Supply from Day toE)ay. /fcwip,
O JLord (faith tile Prophet) that the way of man it
not ia bim[ilf \ ti either is it m tim Att wa&S to di-
rtB bis own fiepsy Jcr. la 23.
true, Chrift is out of your fight, and you
fechimnoCj but he fees you, and orders every
tbiflg thac cooccras yoa. And is this a due Re-
2Qical of all ttiac Care he Kath taken for you ?
toyc thus requite tlie Lord for all his Benefits?
What ?. rcoompcace Evil for Good / Q let (bamc
cover yoa»
fOMrtbljucd Lapiy, They wounc! thdr Head of
Boimr. Chrift your Head, is the Fountain of
RoDOur to yoa : This is your Glory, that you
relate to him as your Head : You are oo this ac-
count ( as bcfoi€ uoted ) exalted above Ao-
ids.
Now then Confidcr, how vile a thing it Is to re-
flect the leaftdi(hoaour upon him,from wl\om yoa
derive all y sur Glory. O conlider aod hewcairit.
Infer. 5. /j there Jo (IriQ and intimate areiatitn
and untpn betiPtxt Chrifi md tU Saiatt ! Xkci fitrely
thejfemtiever aMvl wlut is goad fur thur'Sot^ or
ttwfc ii- ^^^'■y naturally cares and provides for his
H^> fpiri- °^'^> cfpeeially for bls own Body ^ yet we can
nm. fn* more ealily violate the Law of Nature, and be
chjel to our ownFlelh, thanChrilt ca^ be fo to
^Jm L Body. I know it's hard tordk apon
negMtf"^^^ rcjoyce iaaProoiife, when Nccedlties pinch,
and we lb not from whence Relief fhould arife ;
but Oh what fwcct Sati^faflion and Comfort
q^i^hi a necelGtous Believer find io cbeie Confidc-
ratiOBs, woald he but keep them upon his Heart
in futh 8 day of ftrait.
fi'-jf^. Whatever my diftrcQcs ar? for quality^
I fittrober^ or dqjrec, they are all known evea t© the
lead Cii tui»naacc, by Clirift my Head : He looks
down from Heaven upoa all oiy aliUdioiis, and
j ttnderftands them more'fiiUy than 1 that feel
them, Pfithn 3P. 9. Lord my defnc is bcfm
tfid my £rouma^ is not bid from tbeit,
. . SxowUyy He not only knows them, bot/«/f
them, as well as knows tlieni , IVc h. ive not an
Hi£b friijl that canmt he t, itched wttb tlte feeling of
our hfirjnities^ (ieb. 4. 1 5. lu all yoer AffllAicQS
he is afiiictcd \ tender Sympathy cannot but flow
from fuch intimate Union ; therefore in Mat.
2S-.35- be faith, 1 was an hundred, and I was
atbirH, and 1 was naked. For indeed bis Sym-
pathy and tender Compaflion gave him as quick
a Refentmcnt, and as tender a Senfe of their
Wants, as if thcy they had been bis own • Yea,
" Thirdly., He not only knows and feels my
Wants, but h jth enougji in his Hand, and much
more than cnou^ to (upply them all; for all
Things are delivered to him by the father, Lnke
1 0. all the Store-hoofei la Heaftm aod Earth
are h.fs, Phil.^ 19,. . . '
TQurtUy., He bellow* all earthly good things
evcntofG-Tiflnityaiidrednudance upon lu's very
Enemies, Tbey have more than Heart can Vfi/h, Pfal .
73. T.^^Hefctountifia 40 strangers, he loads bis j
very Enemies wuh ujue. uiiOk;s, ajiU can it be ~ - ~"
fuppofed he will in the meanwhile ftamhisoAn
and neglea thofe whom be loves as fail own flefh :
It cannot be. Moreover,
Fifibly^ Hitherto he hath notlliflered me to pe-
rifh in any former flraits ^ when and were was it
that he for look uic / this is not the fir ft plunge
of Trouble 1 have been in ; Have I not found bitB
a God at 3 pinch ? How oft have I fiscn hun la
the Mount of Difficulties !
SixtUy and Lajlly^ I have his Promife aod Ett*
gaeemcnt that he will never leave me nor for-
fakeme, /Icb. 13 audjohn 14. 18. a Promife
never crackt lince the Hour it was firft made. tf|
then, the lord jcfus knowsand feels all my wants,'
hath enoogii and more than enough to luppl/
them, if hcgivesevcn toredundaocenniobisEne-j
mies, hath not hitherto forfaken me, and hath!
promifed he never will j why then is my Soul \
thus difquietcd ia mo? Sordy there is oocaufe
icfhouldbeib. ^
Infer. 6. If the Sahrtt are fo nearly united to
Chrip^ as the numl-.rs to the head ; O tbmhmirtat
i^Jin^ and ftdl af danger is it for any to wrong and
perfime the Sabut f For in fo doing, they mull needs
ferfecktc Chrljl himfdf
Saul, Saul ( faith Chrift) urfcuteft ffcoi.Jf!?'^^
T,: ^^'^ "^ ThcrighteoJwGyholdshimfclfi^'J.^f
(Obliged to vindicate opprefTed innocency, tho'»«fc«.r»-
It be iathc Perfon of a wicked Man, how much
more when it is in a Member of Chrift ? He th.n [')""'" f
tOHcbetb ycu.touM the Jp^k of mine Eye, Zecli.
r n u " " ^^^^ "wgiocd, that Chrift viUimairoqMi
lit itili, and fuffer his enemies to thraft oat the
very Apples of his Eyes' No, no, He bath ordained'V I",.
\hts arrows a^ainjl tU per/ecutort^ Pfal. 7. 1 3.
O It were better thy Hand Iboold wither, aod S^S ^
tmac Arm fall from thy fhouldcr, than ever it'"-'-'«»'«^;
mould be lifLcd up agaiiilt Qirilt in the pooreft 'i""
of his Members. Believe it, Sirs, not only your
vwlent Ailions, but your hard Speeches arc all .X'/^
let down upon your Dooms-day Uooki andyouy/ fw de*t
lhall he brought to an Account for them itt the •*
cat Day, Jtuie 15. Bcw-.rc wh.1i Arrows you
Bot, and be furc of your r^lark belore vouaT/S^IL*
nioottbcm. fU^Ht'
.Infer. 7. IfAat be futh a
^ theSAts as hoAbeeadefcribed^ upou wij^j ttwit.
ferial kTerms then, j)^ BeUmas jwrfcwl* iWioSjl'i.
BodmatDiotk! SSSE
Chrift your head k above water, therefore -iS^iwi.
you cannot be lofl ■ Kay, he is not only rifea
trora the dead himfelr, but is alfo beeotne the firji ^'^ '
frittti of them that fletp, i Cor. 15. 20, Believers-^
flre his Members, his Fulncf^, he cannot there- STSlw'
fotc be compleat without you:. A part of Chrift /^v»„Ar.
cannot perilb in the Grave, mach lefs burn inA<«ff«r«^
Hell : Remember when you feel the Natural Uni- ® "
on diilblving, that this Myftical Union c^n "^f^i.^*
vcr be diflblyeds The pangs of Death* cannot ^AtrwT
break this Tic: As there is a peculiar E : " -i;cyy^/wr«/d-i
in the BcUerers Life, fo there isa- jiogjiiar ^p- *» ferdirio-
port and peculiar Comfiwt in his Doiili; nme"'"''^^
to live is Cir/,?, .wd to die is ^.w/, Pliil. i.ii. a^jg
Infer. S. Ifihere be fuch a Uuioubctwui Chrift mad-
•Qd Believers, Hot9 dotbit concern evety tnm$oi^tfiU^-
try and examine hit Fjlate, nh::bc> Ik is rc^tlly uni-
ted with Chnjl or ,M ^ ly t>M tiMurai md pfoptf
£ffeils which altvays flow from this Vnion ? A«, •
Firft, Thcreai Conim-ir iLniun ofChriiTsho-
lin«fs to the Soul = U e uaaot be united wiilt,
this
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
Of tbe M)ifik^l ZJnion,
265
this root, and nor pircake ot the vital fap ot
Sanftification from him ; all that are planted in-
to him,are planted intothclikcnefs of bis I>eath,
and of his Kcfurred^ioi), Rom,^, tf* • yiz. by
Mortification and V'ivification.
Secondly, They that are (o nearly united to
bim as Members to ihc Hcid, cannot but love
bim aod value bioi above their own Lives *, as
weleein Nature, the Hand and Arm will iocer-
pofe to favc ihc Head; the nearer tbe Ujlioa,
the ftronger always is the Alfc-ftion..
Thfardl]r, The M«mben are dbjoft to the
Head : Dominion in the H^ad mull needs iafer
Abie^ioQ in tbe Members, £j4 ia vaii) do
vre daii» tlaion with Cm a»
we arc governed by oor OfTO WiUh aod our
Lulh give us Lavr.
FoDithly, AO that are united to Ghrift, do
bear fruit to God, Rom. 7. 4. Fruitfuliicfs is the
iienc End of our Union : There are no barren
Branches growing upon tht» froiilal Root.
Infer. 9. Lajlly, Herv m^fch ,vrc Bdirvtrs cn/a-
led to walk as tbe Mcmbtu of Cbrifif in tbe vtji-
tie txcrcifes of all tbofe Grafts and Aitks, dUcft
tU Confidtration of their m0 r^atkutabimtaaUls
from tkem ! As,
Firft, How euOi^d and weU pIcafed Oiould
we be with ourootward Lot,ho»cvcr Providence
hath calt it for us in this World. O do not re-
pine, God hath dc il: !j:!uim it'ully wiihyoo; up-
on others he hath beftowcii rhc good things of
this World, upon you.himl'elt in Chrift.
Secondly, How bjoiMe and lowly in fpirit
fhonld you be v.^dft^ vovr jrcat .^dv.lnccmc^t !
Il'strue, God hath maguiiicd you greatly by this
Union, buc yct donViSeU, Ton h. it not the root,
but tbe root you^ Rom. 11. iS. You (hiaCjbnCic
is as the Sars, v.ith a borrowed Light, ■
Thirdly, How i.;fwv.< fhould you Ije-tcibo^oiir
Chrift, whohatb putfonmch honour upon youF
Be willing to give Glory to Chriit, tho' his Glo--
ry fhould rife out of your Shame. Never redcoa
ttiat Glory that go^s to Chiift to be loft to yoo •
when yoo lie at his ftct in the moft particular,
heart-brcikiiig ConfJllons of Cn, yet let thil
.pica£c yoo, tbac thcrcipjou have given him glnry .
FomUy, How exaS and circumfpcdt ihould
you be in all your W.iys, vcini:mbri:ig v. hole you
are, and whom you rcprcfcat ! Shall it be faid
that a Member of Ghrift was cooviQed of un-
righteous and unholy Actions ! God forbid : ^
m fajf me have fciiov{hi^ witbbim^ and xoa\k m
darVntfi, we lye, I Job. i.tf. Afd bf tluU faitb bf
ahiddh in bm, ou^bt alfo him/eif tO a^tt nm «f
be jfalkedf i Job. 2. 6.
Fifthly, How fludiom fhould you be of Peacv
among your fLlvci, who are all ib nearly united
to luch a Head, aad thereby are nude feUow
Members in the fame Body ! The Heathen World
was never acquainted with fuch an Argomcni as
the Apoftle urges lor Unity, in £/)t,'4. 3,4.
Sixthly and Laftly, How fyfid and comforta-
hic fliould you bCy to whom Chrift with all
his Treafures and Benefits is eflc^ualiy ap-
plied in this bleliol Union of your Souls fiiili
him.' This brings hinunro vour pofTe/Tion Oh
bow great ! bow glorious j Feifon do the little
wcnicjiirm of yonr Faith embrace/
Tba/ih be tn Cod for jejits Chrtjl.
Scrttt. 3«
The Third
SER
MON.
Openjng
tbe nature
and ore of
tbcOofpel
; 1 Cor,
Mioiftry, hftntf thett, we are Ambaffadws
yoMj^,we pray you tn. (Jbrtfts
temal
means of
'v. 16.' '
< * ■
Cljrifty as tlwMgh Cod did hefe^b
be- ye reeoncikd to Cfid,
HE E^cdaal Application of Chrift
principally cooSm fa oor-Uirion witb
him, but ( ordinarily ) there Lan be
no Union without a Gofpel Teuder
aod Overture of him to oar Soals ; «k Htv fhall
<Ae7 believe in idm, cfxchom thry h.rve not heard ?
and bom fhall tixy bear Jfitbtm a Freaher ^ and bow
fhall be freach cxeeft le b fint f Rom. 10. 1 4.
If God be upon a Dcfign of marrying poor
Sinners to his Son, there muft be a Treaty in
order to it ^ that Treaty reqaires'Ioterlocutioo
betwixt hath the Parties concerned in it ;
bot Ibch is our frailty, that fhould God fpeak
immediately to us hitnfelf, it would confound
and overwhelm us : God ihcrtfoie f racioirHy
condefcends and accommodates hiiuLU to our
Infirmity, in treating with us in order to oor
Union with Chrift by bl? .•fV/Lz/TIiif.jrj, and thcfc
not yinjieh, whok Coavcrfcs vvc catii.oi bor, but
Men like oor fclvcs, commillioiiatcd for the ef-
fcdling of this great, -BBlincfs betwixt Chrift and
9s, Now then we ate -Anibiijj\id<jrs fjr Cod^ &c.
In which Words }b» have,
Firft, Chtift'3 .Ainbafibrs CoromiOlonated. *
Secondly, Tluek Commifnon opracd.
rirft:, Chri.l's AmbafTadors Commilllooatcd,
A>n» tbea ve are ^ItubaJj^Hliirs for Chrift. 1 he
Lord jefits tho«%ht it not fdjkieBt to print the
Law of Grace and BkfTcd Terms of or.r Ur.ion
with him in the Scriptures, wbere Men may
read his williogneTs to receive tbcm, and ftf
the juft and pjac ions Terms and Conditions upo^
which he oilers to b^connc theirs; but hath alibCef
npand eftabU(hcd a ftanding-O/Hie in the Cl^rtjtr
to expound that Law, inculcate the Precepts^
and cigc the Fromifes thereof^. to woo and c£-
poufc Soels to Chrift, / bava fffoaftd yon ^ em
Hnsbani, that J may ^rrfertym fj chjjlt Z'irf ht ty
Cbrift, 2 Cor. t\. 10. and tlus not Ini jjly ti^
iheir own affections and compaffions to mifci^ftf^ie
Sinners, bat alfo by vertuc of thf ir Ofii'c acii
Comniiinoii, whereby they arc autlioiizcd:ar.(i
appointed to that. Worlu Wl (^a arf .^mkaffa^
dors for Cbrifl.
Secondly, Tbcir Comniillion opcficd : Whcrc-
iirwB findy , . , .{
I, Their
Digitized by GoogI
264
The External Means of our Vnton.
Serm. IlL
t. Tlwit lf«rJl appointed.
2. Their C.i^aaty dcfcribed.
3. Aod tiic Aiaimer of their A&iQg ia that
Capacity defcrlbcd.
Firft, The Work whereunto the Minillers of
the Gofpel arc appointed, it to rcconale the
iVortd to God to work thefe finfol, vain, re-
bellious heirt? which have a ftrong Averfstion
from God naturally in themi to dofc with liiiu
according to the Articles of Peace contained in
the Gofpel, that thereby they may be capable
to receive the Mercies and Benefits purchafcd
by the Death of Chrift, which they cannot re-
ceive in the Itatc of Enmity and Alienation.
Secondly, Their Capacity dcfcribed, they aft
in Cbrijl^s fiead as his Ftcegir'n:;. He is no more
io this World to treat peribnalW with finacrs,
as once he did in the Day« or Ms fldh y but
yet he Hill continues the Treaty with this lower
World by his Ofiicers, requiting Men to look
ujpon them, and obey them as be would himfelf
if he were Corporally prefcnr, Luh 10. t6. He
that beartthwMf hearetb me, md be that dcfpfetb
jOM, deffifeto me.
Thirdly, The Manner of their afVing in that
Capacity prefcribed ^ and that is by humble,
IweeC, and condefccnding Entreaties and Be-
fcechin?'; - This bcft fuits that meek and Lamb-
like Saviour whom they reprefent. Thus be
dealt with poor Suiers biinletf, when he con-
▼erfei rtmorio tb?m ■ he would no? break a
bmifcd Reed, nor Quench the I'moaking Flax,
Jfa. 42. 3. 1 his is ttie way to lUmt and win
the Sonls of Sinners to Chrift.
From hence the Note is .-
Dod. That the freacbing of the Gofpel hy Cbr ijl's
jlmbajfadorsy is tbe meam affoiiAed fir tbe reeon-
ciling and briniing home of Si>men to Oirift*
Th; IS clear tiom Rom. 10. 14, i CtT. t.ai.
and maajr other Scriptures,
Here we fludl take into Coofideratiott thefe
three Things.
firft. What is implied in Chrift's treating
wHli Smneif by bb Ambafladors or Bfia^ftm.
Secondly, What the great ConcemnMat tiiey
are to treat with Sioneis aboot is.
Thirdly, What and when b tbe Efficacy of
preaching to bring Sinners to Chrift.
Firft, We will open what is im^ied and im-
ported in Chrift's Treaty wkh Sinners by his
ArobafTadors or Minidcrs.
And here we find theic fix Things implied.
Firft, It necefTarily implies thedefef^ioo and
faW of Man from his Eftatc of favour ami frifnd-
fliipwith God i if no War with Heaven, what
need of jimbajfadors of Peace ? The very Office
of the Miniftry, is an ArG^nment of the Fall.
Gofpel Ordinances and uifictrs tanie iii upon
the Fall, and expire with the Mediators difpen*
fatory Kingdom, i Cor. 1^.24,25. Tben/haabe
deliver up tbe Kingdom to Cod even tbe Father :
Thenceforth no more Ordinances, no more Mi-
nifters ; what ok can there be of tbein, when
the Treaty is ended ? They hare done and ac-
compliriicj ill they were ever intended and de-
figoed for, when they OmU have reooodled to
€>od an the number of b» Eleft^ that lay dif-
pcrfcd among the lofl and miferable PolTerity
of Mam, and have brought them home to Chrift
ta a perfeft Ihite, E^. 4. 1 2 , dot,
Scooadly^ U iapltes (be unsalar Grace and
admirable Condefccntion of God to flnful Man,
That God will <^<l'.m^ Liny Treaty with him at
aU is woudcihil Mercy, it's more than he would
do for the Angels that fiell, Jude 6. They art
referved ineverlafting Cbtdnt nrdir ly.Trhefs unt*
tbe judgment of tbe great Day. Chrtft took not
on him their Nature, but fufl^red Myriads of
them to perilb, and fills op their vacant Pla-
ces in Glory, with a number of finful Men and
Women, to wboB thc Liw muM die 1km
pnnilhmcnc.
Bucdnc God will not only treat, but en-
treat ar.d befeecb iTiifiil Men to be reconciled,
is yet more wonderful Barely to propound the
Terms of Peace, bwi been an aftonilhing Mercy,
but to wooe and befeech flubborn Enemies to
be at Peace, and accept their Pardon, Oh how
onparallel'd was dds Gondefcenffion !
Thirdly It implies the great Dignity and inter !n$s
Honour of the Gofjpel Miniftry. We are Am- i^irtgirf
bajfadars fir Cbriftj AmbalOdors reprefeoc and "^f '
peifonate the Prince that fends them j and thejj)'/'^^^
Honours or Contempts done to them refled up- WcW-
on, and are reckonVI to the Perfoo of tbeiri^fMe fcr-
Mafler, Luke 10. iff. He that hearethyoit, bear-f'^ff'^
etb me j and be that defpjcth you^ deffifetb me. ^^*J!^
Neither their Perfoni, ncrr Parts, are the pro- antm tM#
per groimd nnd rcafon ofoiir refpefts to i\izm ■Jmfvyie ief-
buL their Office and Commitlion from Jefiu Cbrtfi.t***"*' **-
We are fallen into the Dreggs of Time, where-
in a vile Contempt is poured not only npon the^j^^^
PerfinSy but the very Office o[ the Mmiilry i and que idem
1 could heartily wiflithat Scripture, AM. 2. 'j^inpaim.
8, 9- were throughly confideied by us, po^bly Bo?""
it might inform us of the true Caufe and Rcafon £jf ^
of this fore judgment ; but furcly Chrift's faith- '
jful Miniftersdeferve a better Entertainment than
they ordinarily find in the World ^ and if we
did but ferioufly bethink our felves, in whofc
Name they come, and in whofe ftead they ftand,
we flxnild reodfe them asthe Gddtimn did PmA^
Gal 4. 14. as Angels of God, even as JcfusChrill.
Foorthly, Chrift's treating with Sinners hjs
Mkdfters frin are bb AmbaflUors, implies Oe
ftrift Obli^tion they are under to be faithful
in their Muifterial linployment. Cbrift count*
upon their fidtMoIncB wnoai he pots into the
Miniftry, i Ttm. 1.12. They are accountable
to him tor all Adls of their Office, HA, 13. 17.
If they be filent, they cannot be inoooeat s Ik^
crjfity is hid u^on tbem, and wce tt Am ifA^
preacb not tbe O'o/pel, i Cor. 9. iS.
Yea, Necefllty is not only laid upon them to
prcnch, hut ro keep clofe to their Gomniiflioa
in preaching the Goipci, i The/. 2. 3, 4, 5. Our
Exbartation mu tict if deceit^ nor of ufickanneff,
nor in guile, but as iPf vere alhm;d cf Cad to U r-ftt
in trnft xtitb tbe Coffily even jo we jieak, not at
fleaftng Men^ but Cod, wbieb trictb our begrts : ItlO
Word is not to be corrupted to pleafc Mea,
2 Cor. 2. 17. their Bufincfs is not to make tbeiu
ttKir Difciplcs, but Chrift's, not to feck tbcira
hut them, 2 Cor. 12. 14. to keep clofe to their
InftradioQS, both in the matter, manner, and
end of theirlVliniftry. So did Chrift himfelf thc
Treafure of Wifdom and Knowledge, ycc bdng
fcnt by God, he &ith,7yitB 7, i<j. My DoSrm t§
not mwe, ba his tbat jent me. And foheexpeds
and requires that his ^nb^ffadott keep dofe tio
the Gommii&on hehath ^ventbeoi, and be (w-
cording CO their neafiire) fiiUh&l to theirtrui^^
as
Digitized by GoOgle
Vol. J.
1 be External Meanr of our ZJiuon.
265
as Iw was to his. Panl is to deliver to the People,
that which he aUb received from the Lord, i Cor.
II. AodTfUMi^iDuftlBiep that which nai con*
Biitted to him, 2 Tim. i. 14.
Fifthly, It implies the removal of the Gofpel
Bdiniftry to be a vary great judgment to the
9nple. The lemattding of AnAaffadwrs^ pre-
ftge^aa eDfiiiog War. If the recoociliag of
Souls to God be the greateft Work, then the
leinovai of the viiraqs aad iaftramenu thereof
OMia ht the €>reft Judgmeet. Semeaoooont rk
faJUti£ of tbs Siilt Mpat the Tahk ominous, but furely
(he Mliflg of thcfl], whom Cbrift calls thtSaltef
What arc tho(e ODCC famous and rcnou ncd
Places from whence Cbrift (as he threataed) iiath
. tmoft^ the Quidlft>ftiefc, ' hoc magn* imnMa,
DCDS of Robbers, aad Mountains of Prey?
Sixthly and taftly, U implies both the Wif-
dom and Coadelbeolioiiof God tofiflM Men, ia
carrying on a Treaty of Peace with them by
fuch An^ajfadorsy negotiating betwixt bim aad
them: WtthoataXreatythfrvwillheooRecon-
dilation ; and no Method to carry on fuch a
Treaty like this : For hgd the Lord treated with
SuuMn perfonatly and immediately, they had
been overwhelmed with foch an awftl Majefty.
The Appearances of God confound thcCreatnrc.
Lt^ mt not hear agaim the vckt of the Lerimy Ggi
(iaith Ifraei) mttber let me fee this great pre rmy
mmcy that I die mt : Te^, (0 terrM* mat that Jirbt,
^ that Moks faid, lextudSigJ^fim atN^fMiieu DlilC.
lS.t4^. Htih. \X.%\.
Or had he oonmiflfenated Ang(\s for this Im-
ploymcQt, though they ftand at foch an iaiialte
diftaocc (rom us as God doth, yet fuch is the
tttrfleace of their Glorf ( bebg the higheH; f^-
ciei and order of Creatures ) that their appearan-
ces would be more apt to aftoaiih thao-perfwade
is: Befides, they beingCreaarei of another rank
and kind, and not rartaking with as either in
the milery of the Fall, or BeiMdt of the Reco-
very by Chrift ; 'tis not to be fbppofid they
fhould fpeak to us fo feelingly and experimen-
tally, as thefe bis Minifters do j they can open
to yoo the Myfieries of Sin, Migtht norit-
inpthereof daily in their own Hearts : they can
dttcover to you the Confiids of the iiem aad Spt-
fit, as being daily exercifed in 'thar Wlriiire ;
and then being Men of the fame mould and tem-
per, they can fay to you as £Ubu did to Job,
Chap. 33. 6, 7. Bebtdd, lam accordwg totfywifk,
in GodPsflead^ I alfit am formed out of the Clay,
tAeld. m Tenor /ball not makt thee afrdd^ net-
thr /haBttrfi Hand be haaify'Mfm ihee.
S9 thacjn this : Appointment mach of the Di-
viqe U^ifilom and Condefcenfion to Sianors is
muiftfted : tVe have this Treafure in tor then Vef-
... fi^ the txceUauj ^ the fomer may be of God,
TcIUm l^'f**. 2Gor.4i7^ Qed's Glory and Man's
aiiud efl^ wvantagc arc both promoted in this difpenlation.
fum ami- - Secondly, Nex(A«e4fe to cooklcr that great
gtaa ^ Conceraineflt, abont VWdi thefb Ambhjfadqrs of
.g!^ Chrift arc to treat with finncrs , and that (as
^SiaSSl informs is their KeconcUiatioo to i
Ttf^cirt, God.
er fc ini- Now Reconciliation with Cor!, is the reJTo- |
micos in ring of Men to tliatloinier Erie^dfliip tbcy-had
'clt'rT.. "^i^ waibroloo by the Wl,.«Kna
reduicrt. '^fintinutd by otir Enaucy and Averfation,
Daven. ia ^^1^ we ci^ntinue iu-onr .Matura^l and UaruB-
aCokooi * -w-
ncrate Eftate. Now this is the greateft and raoft
bldl'ed Delign tipt ever Qod bad in the World (
an altoniihing aad invaluable Meffjrco Mea,al
will clearly appear 'b|t auifi4«E|D« ^tbdh
culais followiutj. ■ r '*
Firft, That God fhould be nconoiM al|«r M
a dreadful Breach as th? Fall of Man made, is
wonderful : No fin, all things cqnfidcrcd, was
ever like to this Sin : Other fins, like a fiagle
Bulkt, kill particular Perf^as, but th s, like a
Chatooihot, cuts off mokitudes (^citodes as the
{and upon <|» fift^bnf^ which 4Wliai cad
number.
If airthe Foftflritr Atom in thoir fcveral
Generations, (hould do nothing elle but bewaU
and lament this Sin Jiis, whilft this World
cootioues, yet wooMJrntt be cn^gb lamented
for a Man lo newly created out of nothing and
admitted the firft moment iatp the highcH'or-
der, Orewqed t King over the Works of God^
Hands, Pfal. 8. 5. a Man perfeft aad iprigbt,
without the lead inordinate Mouon, or OaM
Iflclioaiiaat ABfaieAofbMiatf ins moft dear
bright and apprebenfiTc of the Will of God!
whole Will was free, aad able to have eafily rat
by the ftrongeft Tcmpcation .* A Ml* In a Para-
difc of Delights, where nothing was left to defirc
for the advancing the bapoiocis of ^ol or Body
A Man underftandin^ falmfitf M be apobiiair
complexive Pcrfon,carryteg not only his Ownjbot
thehappioeg of the whole World in his Hand a
fafboB,iipon foOight a Temptation, toriolate
the Ifiw of his God, ?nd involve hlmftlf and
all his Pofterity with him, in fuch a Gulph of
Quilt and Idifcry ; all whidi he might lb eafily
have prevented .' O wonderful amazing Mercy
that ewer God Ibould think of boiog reoonq!
led, or have any purpofes of Feace towing ft
vile ^ Apoftate Creature as Man.
SaeoQdly, That God ftouid b< reconcaed to
and i\ot to jiMgeity a more Ueh aod ex-
cellent Order of ikcatom, is yoc more afto-
niihing : When the Angels feU they were loft
irrecoverably ; No Hand of Mercy was ftretched
out to Snc oi)t of tbofe Afyriadt of cxcdleac
Bsinga, hot ChaiiMof Oarkncfs wete imm«ii-
ately cUipt on theqi, to referve them to the
jfldemeot of the great D|y, jMde ver. 6,
Thht the milder Attrttnte fhopld be exer-
cifed to the inferior, and the feYcrer Aitribolc
to the more excellent QMatnie, is kft matter '
tor Eternal Admiration; Who inMd caft awav
Vends of Gold, and lave earthen Kicflienis !
Some indeed undertake to ihew ns the Reaibottf
why fhc Wifdooi of QodiliMde no proviiiflo
for the Recovery of Angels by a Mediator of
Reconcilation ^ partly fi>om tbehigb^Oeiree of
the raalgnity or«li«v.8ili, «ho foscd^tbe
Light ofHeavcn, partly becanfc it was decent
that the firft Breach of the Divine Law fluwid
be punilhed, to ibcure Obedience Ibrilie'fttaK
And befidea, the Angelical Namrc was not en-
tirely loft, Atjriads of y^je^eU Hill cootiauing ia
their Innoceacy and Gtory } fpliw isiall Jf%nh
kind w^s loft in Jdam:
But wetBuft remember fttll th? Law nvide no
dlRlnfiion, but awarded the fiaw pOMQimeM^
and (hBre£Bie.it was Mer^y alone ebir ihade the
difibiraace, aad Merry fcr ever to be admired
by Men ^ how ailoaiQiing is the Gmioil^GMi^
that {Qoaes ia a wajt oi iUsoaciUiite^'Ai os,
OK
Digitized by GoogI
266
The External Means of our Vnim
Serni. lU
pot of Dcfigo to fin up the vacant places in
^eaven iVom which Angds fell, withfucb poor '
..Wonni as wc are/ Angds excluded, andMca
received. O ftapeadious Mercy !
Thirdly, that God Ibould be tAflfy and
ihroMghly reconciled to Men, fo that no Fury re
inaias in him agajjilt us ^ arnording to that Scrip-
ture, I fa. 27. 4 is ftill natter of tndierwf»d«r.
Th.- DeHgn he ^i AshhJmhaffadanXoyoM
fLbonc i» aot the aUayiog, and mitigating of his
Wnth (which yet woold be aMtter of mc jof
to tbt damned) but throDghly to qoeooi all his
Wrath, fo that flo degree thereof (hall ever be
^It by yov. O MeflU EnbaflV * Beautiful
HfOH the MonntMrn arc ff/f fret rf thf-m th^st br'm^
faeb Tidings. God offers you a tuli ileconcilia-
itton, a plenary ResiifTion.
' Fourthly, That God fliould ht freely recon-
ciled to Sinners, and difcharge them without
any the leaft (atis^ioa to bis Juftice from
them, is, and . for ever will be nurTdone in
their Eyes.
Oh what Mercy would the Damned account
it, if after a thoufand years Torments in Hell,
God would lalt \x rccoQLikd to them,
anl poc an End to their Mifery ! Bat Be>
lievers arc difcharged without bearing any part
of the Curie, not one Farthing of that Debt is
kried upon them.
If you lay. How can this be, when Godicaads
npon fnll fatisfadion to fats ]oftice, before any
Soul be difcharged, and rcRored to fa^rour ?
freely recondUd, and yec.foUy iatisficd, bow
eanthhbe?
Very well, for thU ^fercy conne? freely to
ypur Hands, how coftly foever ic proved to
Cbrift ; aod that free RemilEon and M Satis*
fadion, arc not contradidory ard iiKonfIf!cnt
things, is plain enoogb from that Scripture, Horn.
3. 14. Being jn/iified freely by Us grace, tkrwgb
the Tvdt njfum thai is inJefHi Chrip^ ftcny* •id
yet in the way of Redempiioo.
fw tho* Cbrift your Surety hare madeladi-
fcftion in yottf name and ftcad, yet it was hh
his Blood, and oot yours, that went for
it, and tliis Snrety was of God's own Ap-
p^flnpiMMit and Providing without your Con-
trifcmest or Thoughts. O blefled Recond-
liation, happy b tlie ftople tbac licar ibelay-
lal Socr.d of it.
Fifthly and Laflly, That God ftionld be ii-
nally reconciled to Sinners, fo that never any
new Breach (hall happen betwixt bira and them
any more, fo as to diOirivc the Leagae of Friend-
Aip, is a flwft lafUhiagand craafponiBg McT-
fige<
Two Things give GonfirmatioD and foil Se-
cority to retonciled Ones, -viz^ The Teims of
the Coveosat, and the lnter(;eiIlon of the Me-
diator.
The Covenant of Grace .i,tvcs great Sfcnrity
to Believers againil new Breaches betwixt God
aod them. 1^ (aid, Jtr. 32.40. Jtid iwB
make an E'vt.rUP'ni/^ Covcjimt Xfitb them, that J
mU mt turn (mayfrom tbem to do tbem good, tut
gw»fktn^futiit MUmtSy that ^ flMl
not defartfrtm me. The Fear of the Lord is a
cfaoioe Preftrvative againft fecond Revolts, and
dmtfore taken into the Covenant. It is no
kMrante but a fpccial guard to Affbrancc.
These is no doubt of God's Faitbtoineis, that
part of the PronUfe is eafily believed, that be
will not tarn away from ns to do us good, all
the doubt is of the Inconllancy of our Hearts
with God, and a^uuft that du^er this Proouie
makes ProvifibB.
Moreover the Im-rccffm of ChriH in Hcavca
Cecores the Suncs in their rccondledftate, i J«b.
2. 1, 2. / r / Man fkwthave an jUboeMt wkk
ihi father Jcfus Cbfift the rigUcom, ard Ix is tlx
froMiatiott : He coatinaally appears in Heaven
before the Fatiier, MalMaathadheenfliuti,
Rev. 5. 6. And as the Bern in the Cloods, Rtv.
4. 3. So that as long as Cbrift thus appears ia
the prefence of God for os, ic is not polEUe-
our ilate of Joftificatioft and Reconriliarina
be again diltolved.
And tbn ii that hkfled Emhajjy Gofpel Mi-
ncers are employed ibouc^ he hath coaottiltfid-
to them the Word ot his Rccondliation.
In the laft place, we are to enquire wiiat and
whence is this Efficacy of Preaching, Co teeon-
cilc and bring home Sinners to Crift.
That it's Efficacy is great in Convtodag,
Hambling and Changing the Hearts of Men,
is poft all Debate and Qucftion. The Weapons
ofoitr Wtrrfgre (&itb tbe Apoftle) aretitt car-
na\ but migbty tbraugb Cod, to tbe fMllitig damn ef
flrong bMs^ ca/iing damn ima^inatvms^ and everf
high thing that exaltetb it fdf againft the KrtovUdee
of Godf and bringing into eafttvity every thon^
to tbe tMkmo ofCbriJi^ 2 Cor. to. 4, 5. No
Heart fo hard, no Comlicnce fo flupid, bur this
Sarord can pierce and wound ^ in aa iuiUnc ic
can call down atl tfaofe vain Reafinrfngs and
fond Imaginations, which the Carnal Heart hath
been boilding all its Life long, and open a fair
Paflage for GonviQIons of Sin, and tlie Feat*
and Terrors of Wrath to come into that Heart
that never was .afraid of tbefe things before.
So jI&s 2. 37 An burd dm Aey were
friclted to the heart, and /aid ni^o Vet aiid the
refi of tbe Aftfllet, Men and Brethren^ wbat/hM
we do ?
What fliallttedo? Is the doleful Cry of Men
at their Wits end ? Tbe Voice of one in deepcft
Diftrels, and fucb Oatcries have been oo Rari-
ties under the Prfachinj^ ofthc Word ^ its Power
bath hoca tcit by f ctibas ot all Orders and Coa-
ditions J the^reac and hoooaraUe of tbe Eaitb,
as well as the poor and defpicablc The Leara-
ed and the Ignorant, tbe Civil and Profane, the
Yonng and the Old, all have feh the- bOK*
piercing Efficacy of the Gofod.
If you ask, whence hath the Word prtadled
this mi^Iuy Power? The Anfwcr muftbc^ Nei-
ther from it fd^ nor him, that readies it, boc
from the Spirit of God whofe Mtromene It it, lif
whofj Blurnnii and CoocurrcECc: w'.ih ir,it produ-
ceth its bleHcd Efeds opon the Hearts <^ Men.
Rrft, This ElBcacy and tMaderiol^oirer it
not from the Word it felf ^ take it in anabftraft
Notion, feparated from the Spirit, ic can do no-
thing : It is called tbe fbtl^^s of frcacbmg,
I Cor. I. It. Foolilhoefe not only becanh -
tbe World ib accounts it, but becaufe in ic lelf '
it is a weak and ODfoitable, and therefore a very
improbable wny to reconcile the World to God -
that the ilony Heart of one Man ihould bC|
bnken ty the Words of another ^ian, chat
one poor finful Creature ftioii!d ufed ' CO I
breath Spinmai Liic mio another, this coold j
DigitiiicG by G(.)c)_^>
Vol. J.
mtb Jejus Cbnp,
267
' nerer be if this Sword were noC maiUged by
^an Omnipotent Hand.
Aad befidcs, we know what wtrks Natu-
rally, works Nccenjrily, if this Efficacy were
inherent ia the Word» To that wc fhould fap-
pofe it to work as other Natural Agents do,
then it muft needs convert all to whom it is
at any time preached, except its Efk& were
miraculoofly hindered, as the Fire when it could
not burn the three Children ; bnt alas, thoufands
hear it, that never fee! the &ving Power of it,
j^i. 53. I. and 2 Tor. 4, 3, 4.
Secoadty, It deti?e$ not this Efficacy from
the ffrfhimtem bj which k h mlniftred *, lee their
Gifts and Abilities be what they will, it's im-
poOible that ever fiich Efieds (booid be proda-
oed from the ftreogth of thetr Nataral or Gra-
cious Abilities, iCor. .u ff' hive this Trea'
f»i (iailh the Apoftlc) i« cjrtbtn'VtifeU^ that
At aectlhtcy of the pomr may be of Coa, and not
of tL'.
*£» ke.- jhc Trcafurc of the Gofpel Light is carried
i* kfrntSnn nukm^itiembenyelfeUyK Gideon zn6
his Men had their Lamps in earthen Pitchers or
in (yftfr-JheUSf for fo the Word alfo ftgaifics,
the Oyfter'flieU 'n a bafe and worthlcfs thing in
it felt^ however, there lies the rich and preci-
ous Peari of fo great Value : And why is this
prccioM Trcafurc lodged in ftch weak worth-
lcfs V'eflels? Surely it is upon 00 other Defign
but to convince ns of the Truth I ana here to
prove, That the Excellency of the Fower i»of
God, and not of it^ :, as it follows in the next
VVoids, To the fame put pofc fpcaks the fame
Apoftle, I Cor. 3. 7. So t/xw, neither is be that
plantntb any tbfn£^neitber he tMt WilttrOb^blU God
that ^tvctb the increafe.
Not any thing ! What can be more diminu-
tjvely fpoken of the Gofpcl Preachers? but wc
muft not underftand thefe Words in a fimple
and abfoUte^ hut in a comparative and relative
Seitce : Not as if they were not ncceflary and
aleful id Ch«r place, bot tlntt bow neceflTary
&ever they 1)2, iii j v.-hat excellent Gifts (oevcr
God hacb farniibed them with ^ yet it is nei-
ther in tbdr Power, nor Choice, to mke the
Word they preach cffedual to Men If it were,
tbea the Oamoatioa of all tluc hear us muft needs
lie at our Door : Then alfe, toany tbooliinds
would have been reconciled to God, which are
yet ID the ftate of Eamity, but the IcSk&t of the
Gofpei is not in onr Power.
Thirdly, But what Efficacy it hath to recon-
cile Men to God, it derives from the Spirit of
God, whofc Co-operation and BlefGng (which
is arbitrarily dtfpaifcd) gim it aU the Fruit it
hath,
* Mt. Miniftcrs, faith one *, are like Trumpets
Antbony which make DO Sound, if Breath be not breathed
Surges, inio them. Or like Fi^ekiels Wheels, which
move not, nnlefi the Spirit move then; or
Servant, whofe Prcf-nce doth no good
except Eiijha's Spirit be there alfo : For waut of
the Spirit of God, bow maay thoufands of Souls
do find the Miniflry to be nothing to them If
it be fomcthing to the purpofc to any Soul, it
is the Lord that makes it fo. This Spitit is not
limited by Mens Gifts or Parts ^ be concurs not
only with their Labours, who have excellent
Gifts, but oftentimes bicflcs mean, defpicable
Gifts, with far greater Sooccfs : Beautiful Xa- ,
ch:i is birrea, and bteaT>tfy'd Zitib beirs Chil-
dren. .- . . _
Suppoie, filth yAr/lfw, there be two Conduits
in a Town, one very ph\n and hcrjcly. the o
ther built of poliOicd Marble, and adorned with
Excellent Images, as Eagles, Lions, Angels ; the
Water rcfrefbes as it is Water, and hot as it
cotncs from foch or fuch a Conduit. 'Tis the
Spirit that gives the Word all that Venue it
hath: He is the Lord of all laving Influences :
He hath Dominion over the HVrf, over our
S'juls^ over the T/m?/ and Suhm uf Converfion •,
and if any poor Creature attend the Miniflry
without Benefit, if he go away as he came, with-
out tV-iir., Purely we may I'ly in this Cafe as
Martha laid to Cbrifi^ in reference to her hxo-
ther Xtrcdrnf, Lord, If thon htfft been here, my
Brother had not dy'd j fo, Lord, if thou hadit
been in this Prayer, in this Sermon, this poor
Soul had not gone dead, and carnal from un>
der it. And now what remains, but that we
apply this Truth in thofe Ufes that ic gives us.
Fir/I Vfe of Informittiw,
Is the Preaching of ihc Gofpcl by ChriftV
Amhaffadort the Way which God takes to re-
concile Sinners tO himfelf ? Then bom inexct§ftitU
are alltho/e that continui in thtir (late of Enmity^
tho' the yimbajfadors of peace have been with tbtm
all their Uvts long^ mooikg md hefitAii^ ^teik uf
be rrconcikd to Cod ?
O inviaciblc, oUIliuate, incurable Difeale,'
which is aggravated by the only proper Reme-
dy Hath God been wooint' nvl bdlcchirig yoil
by his Ambajfadors fo many ycais to be recon-
ciled to him, and will you not yield to any ln-
treaties ? Muft he be made to fpeak in vj;u, to'
charm the deaf Mder f Well, when the milder
Attribute hath done with you, thu&reny AT*
tribnte will take you in hand.
The Lord hath kept an Account 6f every
Yc]r and Day of his Patience towards you, Luke
1 3. 7. Tbcfe thre« wars 1 came feeki»£ fruit om
tins Fi/'treey and find none •, and Jer. 25.3. Tlupi
three and twenty years have I fpvkcn unto yon^ ri-
ftitg early and fftahni'^ Im je have not bearke'itd.
Well, be yw attured, that God hath both'
the Glaf-i of your Time, and the V'iuls of his*
Wrath by him ; and fo much of his abufed Pa-
tience as Tons out <tf one, fb mvch of bis in-i
cenfed Wrath runs into the other; There ii
a Time when this Treaty of peace will end.
when the Matter of the Home will rife up, and
the Doors be flmt. Lab 13. 25. Then will yon
be left without Hope, and without Apology. ,
Wc read indeed of fome poor and iuefleduat
Pleas that will be made by fomc at the lall day v
fo AJat. 7. 22. IVe have frof>ktffcd in thy nami,
Thefii Pleas will not avail, but as for you
what will you p!?id ? Poflibly many thouiiiod
Jdeots^ or poor weak-headed Perfons, may pe-
ri (h ^ many young Odes that had licilc or no'
1 iine In the World to acquaint che i k'. vi ; with
Matters of Religion, or underftauci ttis Way of
Salvation : Many Millions of Heathens, that ne-
ver heard the Name of Chrift, nor came within'
the Sound of Salvation ', who will yet pcriih,
and that iuftly.
Now whatfoever Apologies any of thefe will]
make for themfelves in the laft Day, to be'
lure you can make none. God haih given yon'
a Capacity, and Competent Uadcift»nding ;
fix d-tt-
bui *tiie
dibut iah
piis J tmr
ijit it*,,
voitttrat
vtantem
fe^uttar ,
iilf tiitim
ten ? nu-
liio )n:li-
Urc, fi
non vis
errtre :
infcrutt' .
bilit fun
jHdicu .
Dei: eg-
jusvult
miferaur,
Aug. rte
bouo \Kl-
Digitized by Google
368
The External Means of m ZJnion
Serm. Ill-
many of you arc wiie ar.d fubiil in all your
other Conccrnmcttti, and only (hew your Folly
in the great Concernments of your Salvation .-
You cannot plead waut of Time, fomc of you
arc grown gray-headed oiider the Goi'pel you
cannot plead want of Means and Opportuui-
ties, the Ordinances and Miniftors or Chrift
hive been with you all your Life long to this
Day, fare if you be Ckriflkf$ now, you muft
alio be fpeechlefs then.
Injer. 2. Hence it alfo follows, Ttijt the World
owes better Enttrtainment than it givet to the Mi-
mjiers of Cbrift. Cbrift^s yitnbajfaders defervt a
better IVekome tksn ihey fi»d amv..] Men.
Yoor refpei^s to tbun is founded npoo their
OiRce and Imployment ftr you, Mtk. 13. 17-
and 1 Thef.^. 12. They watch for yourSoiih,
dare any of yoa watch for cheir Roioc 't They
bring glad Tidings, ihall (hey return with fad
Tidings; to him that fcnt them ? They publilb
Peace, ibali they be rewarded with Trouble ?
O uogratcfbl World .' We read in Efh. 6. 20.
of an jlmbaffador in FonJs, and he no ordinary
One neither : Wc read alfo a Rian^e CbaUenge
made by another at his own Deaths j4i2t 7.
52. Which of all the Prophttt have not yowf Fa-
tbers perfecuted f And they have flam ti^m whtch
(hcmd IcfoTc the Coming of the Jt$fi Omc. Some
that bic-ik the Bread of Life to you, might
want Bread to cat, for any regard you have to
them. The Office of the Mbuftry, fpeiks the
abundant I ovr- cf God to you, your Contempt
and Abui'c of ic, Ipeaks the abundant Stupidity
or Malignity of your Hearts towards God ^
what a fad Protcftatioa doth Jeremjf make a-
gainft bis ungrateful People, Jer. 18. 20. Shall
evily faith he, be recommenced for good t for they
have digged a fit for my Soul \ renmUmr that I
flood before thee to ffeak good fiir tftmr, and to
turn atay thy Wrath from them.
God's Mercy is eminently difcovcred in the
InfihtOion^ and Satan's MaUce is eminently dii-
covered in the O^fofition of the Mininerlal Ot
to ftudy and prefs a thoufcnd 1 lutl s upou o-
ilicrs, than to feel the Power of one Truth op-
on our Own Hearts ; to teach others Facicndo
quam faciewdo : Duties to be done, than Duiics
by doing them.
They are fad DilentrmH with which a Learned Ctiiu
Writer pofes fuch gracelcfs Minifters : If Sia ii'v./.ij,
be evil, why do you live in it ? If it be noe, »^
why do you difluadeMen from it ? U ic be dan*
gerous, how dare yoo venture 00 it ? If k be
not, why do you tell Men fo ? If God's Threat-.
Dings be true, why don't you fear them.? If they
be falie, why do yott trmible Men oeedlefly
with them, and put (b«n iolO fixA Frigbtt
wiihoot a Caufe 1
Take heed to yowr feives, left you fhonld cry
down fin, and not overcome it \ left while you
feek to bring it down in others, you bow to
it, and become its Slam your fblvcs : ItH ea-
ficr tocbide at fin, than to overcome it. That
IS a fmart Qpeftion, Rom. 2. 21. Thou (bat teach*
eft amker, HeiA^ t^M »ol thy fAfi A prophane
Minifter was converted by reading that Text
once, but how many have read it as well as he,
who never uembkd ac the Confidcntiott of it
a$ he<tid?
2 Vfe far ConwQm.
Is this the Method God uftsto rccoocileMea
to himftlt ' O then Examine your fclves, whe-
ther yet the JrTeachiog of the Gofpcl hath rc-
GOddled yon to God. It's too manifeft that
many among us arc la the flacc of Enmity un-
to this Day : Wc may fay with the Prophet,
IfeUiih 53. I. Who hath believed our Report tf«J
fo vbom 15 the Arm of the Lord rcvesUd f We
offer you Peace upon Gofpcl Terms and Arti-
cles, but our Peace returns to us again : Ene-
mies you were to God, and Enemies you ftill
continue. The Evidence is undenbble ^ for,
I. Lvidcnce.
Many of you were never convmeed to this
Day of your Ihte of Enmity again (I God, and
without Conviaioii of tliis, Reconc liatiou is
Mr. Gur; fice. Satan is a great and jealous Prince, and impodible ^ without Repentance there can bo
Mi jCVi-it is no Wonder he fhoald raife all the Forces
J^J* he can to oppofe the yJmhjf.idon of Chrift :
When, faith One, the Gofpcl comes into bis
Dominions, it doth, as it were, by Sound of
Traaipet, and Beat of Df\Jm, proclaim Liberty
to alt his Slaves and VaMs, if they will quit
that Tyrant that hath (b long held thehr SooU
in Bondage, and come under the fweet and
eahe Government of Chrift : And can the Devil
eodwe thb, think yoo ? If Chrift ftod forth
Amhaff.iJors^ nn VK'o-.dcr if Satan fend forth
Opfojers j be certainly owes them a Spite, that
WMcnniiie hit Goverament in the World.
Infer. 3. Hence it follows, "That it nctrly con-
cerns all Cbrtfi's yhnbafftidors., to fc tljat thiy be
m a State of RceonciiiMion vritb Cod tbemfelves.
Shall wc ftand in ChrilPs ftead by 0,f«,
and yet not be in Chrift by Union ? Shall wc
entreat Men to be reconciled to God, and yet
be at Enmity with liim our i':!v':s ? O let us
take heed. Left after irt hatjc j rL\ichcd to others,
ve our felvet be at eafi-axruys^ i Cor. 9. 27. Ot
all Men living, wc arc the rr.oft miferabic if we
be Chrilllcis and Gr icclefs : Our Coofcicnces
will make more terrible Applications of our
Doftrinc to n<; in H !', than ever wc made to
the vilclt 01 Sinui.rs on Earth. O it's far eaficr
no ReooDdliatioo, and without Gonvidioii
there can be Repentance : When wc repent wo
lay down onr Weapons Jfa, 17. 4, 5. But bonr
feW have been brangbc to thii ? Alai 3 if • tem
poor, cold, hcartlcfs, ineffcftual Confcffiont of
Sin, may pafs for a doe Convi£tion, and fe«
rions Repentance, then haie we been canria*
ced, then have we repented •, Inii you will
find if ever the Lord intend to reconcile you
to htmfelf, your Convidion< and Htfmilta^
tions for Sin vjill be other Manner of Things:
This will coil you more than a few ch»p
Words againft Sin, 2 Cor. 7. 11. In tbst y*
forv-rvrd .tfter a godly fort., irt.it Cartful nfs it
wTonghr in yoHy yea^ »W (learmg of your felvts^
yea, vhat indigttaMU^ yta^ »bat fiaf, vlut
vebemext d^<f yta^ mt lueM^ j/ea^ what n-
venge ?
2. EvidlKci.
Many of M never tre.Ttcd ftriov.Hy with th<
Lord alxiut Peace, and bow then arc we re--
concilcd to liim ? What, a Peace without 'a
Treaty ? Keconciliation without any Cocfi-
deratioo about it ? It can never be : When
was the Time, and Where was the I'lace,
that yon were f<Mind in fecret upon your
Knees, aaoarniog over the Sin of your N^ttirc,
and
uiyiiized by Google
Vol. I
ipitb Jefiis Gimfii
269
and the EvU» of your Ways ? Certainly
70a mnft be .broaght CO tbi% rou muft
with a brokn Hmk> bewaiL yonr. /'Sia and
Mifery. ■ .. ' ,
Friend, That ftony Heart of thme mult feel
UanOTle' «nd Aaguilh for Sin, it will coft thee
icNiie li^ Days aad iAUOwtui Nights, or ever
thoa cmft Jum peace God: ltiHl0tja>ft
thee many a Groao, many a Tear, imaay a
Hearty Cry to Heavco ; if ever the Pcace-bc
-made betvrixt God and thee, thou imft taite
to thee Wou's nnd turn to the Lord, (ayiog.
Take away all iniquity, and receive mt gra-
doufly. O for one Smile, one Tokea of Love,
one Hint nf Favour ! The Child of Peace is
not boru without iPaogs, and Agoetcs: of
SaaL ' ■•
3. EftOme. ^' •
Maoy of us are not rtctmeikd to Ibe Duties
of Rdigioo, and Ways of Holinefs, and how
then is it pofllble we ihould be reconciUd to
God f What, reconciled ttt God, and onre^
conciled to the Ways of God ? By Reconci*
liation we are made mgh: la Docies of Com-
ma nioo we draw ni^h , and 'can ive.fae' mde
nigh to God, and have no Heift- l»-dniw
aigh to God? It caa never be.
Bxamineyour Henra, ud fiy, is nfic the
Way of Stridtnels a Bondage to yon ? Had
you not rather be at liberty to fulfil the De-
fires of the FleOi and of the Mind ? Gould
yoo not wi(h that the Scriptures had not made
fome things tlfe yoor Sins, and other things
your Dattes ? Do yoe delight in the Law of
Go I after the inner Man, and ejleem bis Juig-
meats concening all ttingx to be right f Uo you
love fccret Prayer, and delight ia Duties
of Communion with GM ; or rather are
they not an ungrateful burden, and irklum im-
polittoa? Gift Oanfcienoe leave to ipeak
^aitt.
4. Evidence.
Miay o£m ate mr Entmiet to sin, and how
then are we reconciled to God ? What, Friends
with God, and our Lulls too ? it cannot be.
F/mL 97. 10. Te that love the Lard hate evil .
The fame hour our Reconciliation is made
with God, there is an Everlafting Breach made
with Sin : This is one of the Articles or Con-
ditions of our Peace with God, 7. Ltt
ibe vkied fhrfakt his ways^ and fie mirijthlens
Af.2>! Jjis jUinf'vf;, .i-'i/i let him turn to the Lard,
and bf WiU have mere/ on him ^ and to our God,
md 9iS dbmidantlji fardoa.
But it's manifcl in many of us, that we
are no Enemies co Sin, we fecretly indulge it,
what bad Names IbeFer we call it : We will
commit ten Sins to cover one We cannot
endure the molt ferious, faithful, feafonable,
private, tender, and neoeflkry Reproofs of
Sin, but our Hearts fwell and rife at it:
Sure we are not reconciled to God, whileft
we cmbcace hit Enemy in oar Bolfams.
5. Evidence.
We Uw mt m Children of God^ OK are
reconciled to them that bear his Image, and
how then can we be reconciled to God
I John 5. I. He that lovetb him that begat,
lovetb thttn t\jo that are leaotten : What, at
Peace with tiic tathci, acU at War with the
Children! Iccaoaot be : L>o nut iuinc that
hopetliey have made their Peace With God,
hate, revile rrnd perftjiJtc the Children of
God t Suieiy la that Ujy wc arc reconciled
to the Lord, we are reconciled to ^tt Us
People : Wc fhall then love a Chriftian a? a
Chriltiao, and by this rte know wt are palifed
from Dealb 10 UfeD r 1. >
I .. •' ■ . - . :
6. Evidence. \ ..
LaiUy, How can any Man think bimfclf
to be recondlcd to God, who tttvtr eUfed
heartily with Jefus Cbriff by Faith, who is the
oniy Days-man and Feace-iTiakcr ^ the alone
Mediator of Reconciliation, betwixt God and
Man. •
Thi'. is n furc Truth, that all whom God
accepts into Favour, arc wade aettf$ed im tbit
SOoWd, Eph. t. 6» tt any Mao will make Peacd
with God, he mnft take hold of l:is ftrength,
accept and dole with Cbritt, who is the
Power of -God, or beidra. never mdee Peace^
Ifj. 27. He mufi: be made nigh by the
Blood of Chrift, i. 13. But alas, both
Cbrift amirEafah aie .'Sttaagers to many Soula,
^ whi yet perfwade thcmfelrestd be< at Beice
with God: Q fatal Mi&tKe! „' • '
3 Z'p: of Fxhoftation,
i^ftly. This Foint deferVes a cloiie, vigo-
rous Ai^llcatioii ID a Tbreefoldr/CxhitoH
tion.
Firfl, To Ghrifi's AmbalTadors .who. treat
with &)uls in Order *tor ibtir fteedndliatloii
with God.
Secondly, To thofc that are yet in their
Enraicy and unreconciled Stale.
Thirdly, To thofe that have embraced the
Terms of Peace, and iubmitted to the Gofpcl
Overtures.
Firft, the .'Irvb.Tff.x.'Icrs of Rcconcili.^tic/rr.
God hath put a igrcat deal ol Honour upoa
yon in this High and Noble icnploymentt
Great is the Dignity of your Office, to fome
you arc The S&vonr of Death unto Death, and
to others a fmmr of Life mto Life ^ and who
is fuffcient far tbeje ^mgii a Cor. 2. 16.
Bnt yet the Duty is nd lefi than the Dignity.
O what manner of M:n fnould we be for
Judgment, Serioofnefs, Alie(^ions, Patience
and Exemplary Holioefi, to ivhom the .lvta»
nagement of fo great a Concern betwixt God
and Man is committed ! ■
Firft, For Judgrmtit and Prudence, how ne-
ccflary is it i:; V~> weighty and difficult a Bn»
iinels as this / He had need be a Man of
Wifilom, that is to inform the tgnorane of
the Nature and Nccelllty of this Great Work,
and win over their Hearts to conDent to the
Aitidci of Peace propounded in the Gofpelv
that hath fo many fubtil Temptations to an-
fwcr, and fo many intricate Cafes of Con-
fciencc to relblve: There are many ihong
Holds of Satan to be battered, aad many
ftout and obltinatc Reliftances made by the
Hearts of Sinners whidi mnft be overcome ^
and he had need be no Kovkt in Reli-
gion, to whom fo difficult a Province is tom-
mittcd.
Secondly, Let us be ffri":--- in ci:r Work as
wcil as judicious. Remember, U ye j^m^ajTa"
N n 2 4wri
Digiti<::ca by Google
2 JO
The External Meant of 4m Vnim
Serm.m
dor$ ot Chrift, yoa bring a Mefla«e from tfte
God of Heaven of Ever la Hi ij Si Cuufcqucnce to
the Souls of Men. The Eternal Doaees are
executed upon them in your Mkifttyr T6 fbne
vou are the favoKt of Life n>ito Life, and to fom
iha famtt af £>eMb unto Dtatb^ ^ Cor. 2. 16.
Hewra «ad Hdl arc Mncm of moft tnifal tod
fokinn Confldcration. O what an Account
have we aifo &orUy to give uoto him that feat
us/ ■
Thefc arc Matters of fcch deep Conipefoment,
IS (hould fwallow up our very Spirits v^^^^
they can do, is to compoie oar HcwM Oftco fe*
rioufnefs ia tbc Management of them.
Vide Thirdly, Be filled with. tender AQcdiaos to-
fion/.i Tx- ^3j4 theSooH of Meo, with whom you treat
^1?^**** Reconciliation: You had need be Men of
^ * tmdt as well as Men of Brmm ¥00 fee a
Mnltitflde^of poor Sonb upon the bi^i^ Ecef-
ual Mifcry, and they know it not, but Promife
theoilclves Pc4ce, and iili thcoifelves with vain
Hopes of Heaven: And is there a otora moving,
melting Spedade in the World thnn thh] O
tbiak with whatBowds ot CommiieratioD Mo-
foi and Paul were filled, when the one detired
rather to be blotted ont of God's Roc -, ^nd the
other to be accurfcd trom Chtiii, thaa that If-
rael fliould not be faved, Exod. 32. 33. and Rom.
9. 3. Think bow the Bowels of Chrift yearned
overjemfakm. Mat. 13. 37. And over the Mul-
liCide, J/nt 9. y6L Let the lame Mji)d. be n
you, which alfo was in Chrift Jefus.
Fourthly, Be patint an& long-foSerjng to-
wards Staners: Such ia the value of one Soal,
that it's worth waiting all our Days to (ave it
at laft : The Servant of the Lord mujt not firive^
tut be gemle unto all Men^ aft to teaeb^ fatientj
ia infiniSiit^ titem uuit mofe ^M^filves^
if Ced:feitgdvtnhm: wU gnu nim X^mkmct,
2 Tim. 2. 24, is- The Lord waits with Pati-
ence upoa Sinoers. aod wen may yon. Confi-
dsr yoor felves, now. loog was God treating
with yoo, ere you were wpn to him ? Be n< t
difisoDiagod, if fncoefs pre&ntUy Anfwer not
Expe^bKioii.
Fifthly and Laftly, Be fure to back your Ex-
hortadoaa with drawing HxampkSf elie you
WVf Pctaeh one yonr Uft Breaui before you
gain one Soul to God The Devil and the
Carnal Hearts of your Hearers, will put hia-
derances enough ia tbe way of yonr Labours,
don't yon put the grcateft of all your felvcs.
O fhidy not only to Preach ejcadly, but to
Live exa£Uy let the nul^ladDg of one Aftion
in your Lives, tronblc you more than the mil'-
placing of Words in your Difcourfes: This is
the mqp lo fooceed in your Embalfy, and give
up your Account with Joy.
Secondly, The Exhortation fpeaks to all thofc
thtt are yet in a fbate of Enmity, and unrecon-
ciled to Cnd nnto ttii'^ Day. O that my Words
might prevail, and that you would now hs in-
treated tobfl ffeooadled to God! The j4mbaf-
fadofi of Pence are yet with you, the Tnaty is
not yet ended, the Matter of the Houle is not
yet rifcn up, nor the Door of Mercy and Hope
finally fliut: Hitherto God hath waited to be
gracious, O that the long-fuficrin^ of God might
be your Salvation : A Day is halting when God
will treat with you no more, when a Otdfb/hall
be fixed betwist bim and yoa for ever, L«ke
1 3. 25^ O what will yoa do when the SeafoQ of
Mercy, and all Hopes of Mercy ftiall end t«ge-
tbor i .When GodM hpooine io^cceniblc, ia-
exorable, and uorecooclleable to you for ever-
triorc.
O wfaat wilt tboa ila, when tlmvif Qialt find
tby fclf fliat up under lEctroal Wralh ! When
tluiu.fhalt feel that Mifcty thou art pow warn-
ed 'Oii is this the Place where i m\>^ be ! Arc
tllefetM Tonaentr I moft endarct What, for
ever I yea, for em Will not God be faiisfi-
ed with the SaflKriags ot a TbtwiaAd Years ?
Mo, aortif MiHiomof Yean! AbSifiaers, did
you but clearly fee the prcfcnt and fucurc Mife-
ry of unreconciled ones, and what that Wiatfa
of the great aod tenriUe God is, ivliicli bccMDs-
ing as taft as the Wings of Time can bring it
upon you, it woaUl certainly drive you to
Chrift, or drive you ont -lof year Witi O 'tis
a dreadful Thin?, to have God for your Eter-
nal Enemy : 1 o have the great and terrible God
fetdng on Work bis Infinite Poiffcr, to eveagie
thcabiifeof liis Oruccaiui Mercy.
believe It i-ncnds, it's a fcaitul Thing to tall
into Hands of the living God : Knowing die
Terror? of the Loril wc pcrfwr^dc Men ; An E-
ternjl Weight hangs upon an inch of Time.
0 that you did knoiv,tiie Time of yoar Vifice^
tationi That you would not dare to Advcii-
turc, and run the ha/aid ot ouc Day muie m
an onrecoflciled State.
Thirdly and Uftly, This Point fpeaks to
thofe who have believed our Report, who have
taken hold of God's Strength, and made Peace
with bim r Who bad not obuijiod Mercy, but
now have obtained Mercy : Who once were
far ofT^ but now are made nigh by the Blood
of Cbrift: With you 1 ivoold leave a tew
Wordv of Exhortation, and I have done.
Firfl, Admire .ind jljnd amadl M this, Merej,
/ I'Tjife thcc O Lord ( faith the Church, J/k,
12. i. ) Though thou vaji angry with mf, thine ath-
; tr ii turned amy, .. thou comfarteft ' . O
how oeet-wbelming a MorqF ia bete be^rc you !
God k at Peaees ac Eaace with yoa that awre
Enemies i>i yonr Minii by wicked IVorkt, GjIoH
1 . 21. At l^eacc with you, and at Enmity with
Mitlioat as good by Nature at you At Peace
with you that fought it not : At Peace for ever,
no dillblvtivg dus fricndlhip tor evermore. O
let this Coniideraiioa thaw yoer Hearts before
the Lord, and make yon cry, What am 1 Lord,
that Mercy ihould take in me, and fliut out fal-
len Angels, and MilHom of Men and Women
as capable of Mercy as my felf ! O the Richcsl »
O the Depths 0} the Mercy and Goodaefs of /;
God !
Secondly, Beware r>f AVi? Erc.uhct mth Cod:
God will fpcak Peace to Ims Ttopic j>id to bi$
Saints^ but Itt not tbtm return afiy ttme to My,
Pfjlni 8 '5, 8. What if this State of Friendftlip *-
can never be dijj'olvtd^ yet it is a dreadful Thing
to have it clOMed.- You may lofe the Senfe of
Peace, and with it all the Joy of your Hearts, "•
and Comforts of your Lives, in this World. , *
Thirdly, labour tortconcik others toCod, efpc-
cially thole that are endeared to yoa by the v.
Bonds of natural Relation: When Paul wvite^
conciled to God himfclf, hi<; Heart was full of \
heavinefs for others that were not reconciled, *
for bis Breihrea aod Kiafinca acoording to the
Flelb,
Digitized hv C^OOQ^'^
Vol. I
mth fefw^. Cbrifi:
271:
Flcft, Jfom. 9. 2, %i When Abrab»m was be-
come God's Friend himftlf, then, Otbttlflmta-
tt nti^bt live he fore thee ! Gen. 17.18.
Foanhly and Laftly, LH your RecoacUiatm
with God reiteve ytiHiMtir jtt 9Mrdt9s of AffiiSi-
m ^'^H /h.iH VKct rcith \» y<^ut it.ry /o Hcavtn :
Let them that are atEatnic; with God, droop
uoder Croflcs aod ^liUctioas,.buc doo'c yoo da
lb. 'franq»iB»s Dems tranqMOat omma^ Ktm. 'i^V
t,:!, 3. Lcttlic Peace cf God l-ccji your Hcafts
aad Minds. As uoUiiog can Cutpforc a Man*
tbac nroft td Hell at Uft, & Bothtag .ibdaUt 4^
]t6t a Man that QiiQf duQOfll'nray-^nMlUes
win Hwvcn at laft, . . ' ' "
Sernt. 4.
The Fourth SERMON.
JOHN VL xliv.
iiig the ' ■ 1 •
*c°spiht. Uo Uan cun come unto m?y except the Father which bath fefit mcy draw bm^
as the in- ' '
mS eft- U R Laft Uifcourfe informed you of the
ftoal I 1 uiefuliieis.aiul ioflueace of the Fraadi*
aMans of V-V mg of theGofpel, in onnder to the ^
«1« Appli- p/,cj{/ow ot Chrift to the Souls of Men: There
rhrift!* n>*ift be (ia Cod's ordinary way ) the exieraaj
Bliaiftcrial olftr of Oirift, hefott Mw can
have Union with him.
But all the Prcacbiog in the World, an
iim#bfttbhlloioiif*MiCliriftinlcrelf, and
in im own Vcrtue, except a fnpcrnatural and
piighty f^>wer go forth with it for that Eod and
Porpoie. Let Jr«iaMr^«aiid Smiiilbtiirf tbeir
Strength, let the y4ti^els ofHcavcn be the Preach-
ers ^ till God draw, tlic Soul cauaot oocaa to
No &vlng Benefit is to be had by Oirift with
be never fo great : It is not in the Power of aoy
QAao ; AU Feribni, un nil a&cs, wsed the &aie
P9wet of God, 0B|e «s weuas anbdier: Ewy
Man is alike dead, impotent, and averfe to
Faiib in bis Natural Capadtj. . N9 Man, or
not oo«, among all the fow of Men.
J^"*-!^! CoH^ or is able: He fpeaks of
impotcacy to fpccial and laving Aftioa^ fuch
as believiog ia Cbrift is: No Ad tbat is ttving,'
can be done without the Conairrence of fpecial
Grac*. Other Ads that have a remote ten-
deocy to it, are perfonned by a more general
concctirf" and common Afliftancc, To Men may
come to tiic Word, and attend what is fpokcn,
remember, and coniider what the Word tells
them ; but as to bdicving, or coming to Chritt,
OQt Union with his Perlbn, no Union with his | Uiai ijo Mau can do ot himfel^ or by a general
Ferfbn without Faith, no Faith ordinarily
wrought without the Preaching of the Gofpcl by
ChrilFs jimbajj'adorSf there Preaching hath no
laving EfGcBCf without God's drawings as will
cvl 'aitly appear by conGdcriog thefe Words,
and the Occalion of them,
Cmeranh The Occafion of thefe Words is found (as
Mjrottet. Lcnrncd CjmcT'y: well obferves ) in the 42 verfe.
P« »39- jind tbey Jaidy Is not this Jefus the Som of Jofefh^
. wk^ FtAer md AMer knm ? Chrift had been
prefiing
and common AfOtanoe. No Man can.
vfjf . Cnni^ imto we ] ('".*•)
believe in me unto Salvation. Coming to
Chrilfc, and believiog in him, are Terms <c<{Hi-
foOtttt^ aqd are indtfferentiv iiftd to cxprefs the
Nature of laving taith, as is plain fi om vcr. 35.
Ne that cometb to me fhoQ mver btatger^ md he
that Minretb <m me (hail never thirft . It Norcc.'
the Terms from which, and to whiclj the Soul j
moves, and the voluntariueft of the Motion,
? vnon
them in his Miniftry, the great notwiUiftanding that Divine Pciim by which)
and ntccilai y Duty of Faith, but notwithftand- 'tfce Will is drawn to Chritt.
r»fv of the Preacher, the /^oiiffc/i of ^^ ' Except
ing the Attberity
hit Life, the Miracki by which he confirmed
his Doftriney they ftitl objeded againlt bim, is
mot this the Carpenters Son ? From whence Chrift
Cakes die Occalion of thefe Words ; Ho Man
eat tome mto me, except my Father whkb bath
fy<t me draw him, q. d. In v siti is the Authori-
ty of my Perfon urged, in vain are all the Mi-
nd«» wroQght in your fight, to confirm the
l")n^trine preached to you, till that fccret Al-
mighty Power of the Spirit be put forth upon
your Hearts, you will roc, you caioiMt come
unto me.
Hie Wordls are a Negative Propolitioo.
In which the Author, and powerfot Maimer
of Divine Operation in working Faith arc con-
tained; There muft be drawing before believ-
ing, and that drawing matt be die drawing of
God: Every Word hath its weight, we will
conGder tlicm in the Order they lie in the Text.
i^if No Mm"] not one, let his natural
Qijalificacions by what they will, let his cxter-
ilal Advantages, in refpeit of Means and Helps,
my Father^ HOC
excluding the other Two Pcrfons, for every.
Work of God relating to the Creatures is com«.
n oil to all the Three Perfons, nor only to Note
that the Father ia the firft in order of working:
But the Reaibnts hinted in the next Words. .
0 rtiiA-l<u Ffto hjth fent me 3 God ha-
ving entrcd into Covenant with the Son and
lent bim, ftaodsoliliged by that PaSm 10 bring
the promifcd Seed to him, and that he doth by
drawing them to Cbrift by Faith : So the next
Words ten as the ivther doth.
Draw him 3 that is, power- a'« vk-
fully and efie&uatly incline his WiH to con^e to /rw'
Cbrift : Not by a violent Co-a€kioa, but by a
benevolent bending of the Will which was a-
verfc and as it is not in the way ot Force aad M ieo'sver-
Compullion, fo neither is it by a fimplc Moral f* bemtxa-
Suiifion, by the bare Propofal of ai> Object iqU^Ho^;.
the Will, and lb leaving the Sinner to his
Elc^ion, iMit it is fuch a PerfwaGcfl as hath a
mighty overcoming Efficacy accompanying it;
Of which more anon.
The
19 tmifi€-
J:iU, ltd
Digitized by Google
The Internal Dramings of the Father
Serm. IV;
i lTJiie WurUs thus opened, the ObftmLioii
wiBbetWs:
Dof\. That It is utterly impojjthlc fur any Afan
to Come tp Jefta Ciarifi, mitft ht be drama. unto
bm hjt Hbe ffwid iud mighty Power of Coi.'
f No Man is compelled to come to Chrifl: a-
jgaiolbhis Will, he tbaccomah, comes wilUa^-
ly, btic even that will and defire to come is
IthcEffcft of Gincc, rh!l. 2.i i. It is Cod that
Iworkctb w voH both to vilt^ and to do, of bis own
\good Pteap&e,
<Ji«lfiAr- If wc dcllrc the Help and AfUftance of Grace
"2*'**?* (faith Fulemiiu) evca the Defire is of Grace ^
Grace nwftlirft be (bed forth upon w, before
q:u-tlis''t' '^'^ can begin to defire it: By Gr.icc ^iyc ye fa-
uj:; 'li'i vcd through i aitb, and that not of yastr fctves^ tt
* . ^ ts the Gift of God^ Ej)h -2.*, Suppofc theotmod
'^^''J^^^^:yiC)l,i <:c of natural Ability, let a Man hca'smnch
'l^" y-,.' dilpofed and prepared as Nature can difpofe
Folgen.E- Or prepare him, aod to aB this add the Propo-
pift. 6. ad fal of the grcatcft Argnments and Motives to in-
Thcod. ducc him to come let all thefe have the Ad-
vftntage of the fittdft Seafi»a lo work upon his
He.irt •, yrt no Man can come till God draw
him : We move as we are moved j as Chrifts
fcoming to us, fo oar comtag to him ' are the
pore Lfk&s of Grace.
Three Things require Explication ia this
•Point berbre us. -
Firft, IVhat the drawing of ths F.ithrr im^'-ru.
Secondly, In ubat A/Miucr be drjivs Afen to
Cbrili.
Thirdly, How it a^0$ that mat eoHm tlU
tbcj be fo drawn.
Firft, Whatthcdrawing ofthc Father imports.
Toopcnthis, let it be confidercd, that draw-
ing is ufually diiliflguilli'd in Phyfical and Moral.
The former is- by Co-aQion, Force, and Com-
pullion, this by a fweet congruous Efficacy up-
on the Will: As to Violence and Compulfion,
it is none of God's Way and Method, it being
both againft the Nature of the Will of Man
which cannot be forced, and againft the Will of
jefus Chrift, who loves to reign over a free and
willing PcofAe^ Pfabtt no. 4. The PeofUjb^ be
viUing in the Day of tfy Power : Or as that Word
* Ktn v/- may be rcndred, they fhall be voliirit.2rinejres^ as
dc:mus De- billing as wtUlogoefs it M ; It is not then by
noitcmX- ^ *o''C'blc CpufHon^ bocm a JAr<tf way of Per-
teiamtt' Twafion, that God the Father draws Men to ]c-
men « A fus Chrift : He draws wttb the Bunds of a Man^
vie»us, 35 they are called, Hof.11. 14. ( i. <•.)*** *
f^^- ofrational Coin-lcVion of the Mind and Conlci-
Z^u^^ ence, and cfftaual Pcrfwalion of the Will.
ritss vim But yet by AAf«f Pcrfwafm., we milft not nn-
inciiiftti' dcrftand a fi r-y 1 and bare Propolal, or tender
v*".^ ""^ of Chrift and Grace, leaving it ftill at the Sin-
jor, wijo- jjp^ choice, whether he" will comply with it or
no. *For though Coi\ do not force the Will
McMtM! contrary to its Nature, yet there is a real inter-
jci<wcr.|]ai Efficiency implied in dramng^ or an
immediate Operation of the Spirit upon the
^iSST' Heart and Will, which in a way congruous and
Affpmdt«, fuitabtetoitsNatitre, takes away the Rebellion
quedtm and ReluSatice of it, and of unwilling makes it
tmff willing to come to Chrift: And in ibis Refpcct
Sd^^B^ wcown a Phyfscaly as well as a Moral Influence
tift^MaSlof the Spirit in this Work: And the Scrip-
cuaoiu ^ture exprefies it, E^. i. 19*20. I bat we may
pitioMi^ Jbfov is file txctedb^ greatnefs of his Power
1'^- ^' twarit la vfo bJfevr, attarJiiig i» tbt wtrUt^
tap. 2, » » —
of bis mighty tawer^ which he wroMbt » Chrtfi^
wbeiv he fafti' fcrm fnm fli* Dtad t Here is much
more than 3 naked Piopofal niadc to the Will,
there is a Pmtr as well as a tender, grcatnefs :of
Power, and yet more, the exceeding greatmfs-
of his Power ^ and this Power hath an aflual
Eiiicicocy alicribed to it* , he Works upon.oiir
Heans and Wills mor^g to fie working of bii
mighty Pvirer nhkh he wrought in Chriji, wboi he
raifcd bim from the dead : Thus he fialfils in us
all the good Pleaftre of Mr Will, aod the Work
of Faith with Power, 2 Tfxf. 1 . 1 1 .
And this is th^t which the Schools call gratia Cakfiit
Effcax^ eflefbal Grace, andbthers vflilr-jf
leClatio^ an overcoming conquering Delight : 'rj^^
Thus the Work is canied on with a moft eiH- japf^oi^
cacious fweetnefs. So that the Liberty of the fMfr.MMi
Will is not infringed, whOn: the Obftloacy of*-**!^ >*
the Will is efiedually fubducd and over-ruled :
For want of this there are lo OMtiy almofi Cbri-
fiijns in the WV.rld, hcnoc are all tboTe vanilh*
ing inipcrted Works which come to nothing,
called in Scripture a Aforfiing doudj an Early
Dew: Had this mii^hry Power gone forth with
the Word, they had never vaniflTcd, or peri-
(hed like Embryos as ihcy do. So then, God-
dr3',v<: not onlyin a Moral way, by propoling a
fuiubk Objeft toihe Will, butalfo iaa Pbyf^al
way, or by immediate powerful Influence apoo
rhc Will: Not infrinij-in'^ the 1 ihcrrv of it,
but yet -infallibly and efcauaiiy pci iwadiug it
to come to Chrift.
Secondly, Next let iis confldcr the marve-
lous Way and Manner, in which the Lord draws
the Sonls of poor Sinners tO Jcfilt Chrift, and
youtiatt find he doth it.
I. Gradually,
. ' ' 1. Coogruoully,
3. Powerfully,
4. Effedually, and
5. Finally.
Firll, This blefled Work is carried on by the
S\nm fradiiallyy bringing the Soul, ftepby ftcp,
in the due Method and Order of the Gofpcl to
Chrift-, Ulamination, Coovidion, Compundi*
en, prepare the Way to Chrift v aad then Faith
unites the Soul to him : Witbout Humiliation
: there can be no Faith, Mat, 21. 32. J)e nfmed
I f}ot^ that yi might heUive f *T» the bordeofimc
Senfc of Sin that brings the Soul to Chrift &r
rclf , A/at. 1 1 . 28. Come unto me ye that m* wm-
ry and heavy kidm: Bat withoat Goavi^iOB
there can be no Compunction, no Humiliati-
on^ be that is not oonviaced of his Sin and Mi-
fery, never bewaibit, nor movms for it : Ne-
ver was there one Tear of ti uc Repentance ftea
to drop from the Eye of an unconvinced Sinner.
And withOBt JSsmmoHm^ there can be aa
Conviction, for what is ConviQion but the Ap-
plicatioQ of the Light which is in the Uadcf'
ftanding or Mind of a Man to his Heait aa4
Confcience? JBsi.-^f. I a this Order there-
fore the Spirit (ordinarily) draws Souls to
Chrift, he (bines into their Minds by Illaiolaa'-
tion, applies that Light to tbeir Confcicnccs by
cll'cdual CoBvit^ion, breaks and wounds iheir
Hearts for Sin in Compunction, and then moves
the Will to embrace and clofe with Chrift, is
the way of Faith, for Life and Salvation.
l^befe feveral fteps are morediftin&ly diftcra-
ed in ibme ChrittMAsthan in others^ they are
more
Digitized by Google
I.
mceffky to thi. Sauls coming to (^brifi.
73
lasiibut
li tt dedu-
dftlatt
more clearly to be fecn in the j^dult Coavart^
than thofc that were drawn to Chrift io their
Youth J in fuch as w€rc drawn to hitn out of f
State of Piophaocnefe, than thofc that had the
Advantage of a pioiM Education ; but in this
Order the Work is carried on ordinarily in all,
however it differ in Point of clcarnefs in the
one, and in the other.
Secondly, He draws Sinners to Chrift Congrn.
0*/^, and very agreeably to the Nature aod
Way of Man. So he fpcaks, Hofia 1 1.4, 1 drnv
them wHb the Cords of a Man^ ifitb Mattds of
Love : Not as Beafls are drawn, but as Men arc
inclined and wrought to Compliance hy rational
ConvifHon of their Judgments, and powerfol
Perfwafion of their Wilh ^ the Misds of Sinners
Wft naturally blinded by Ignorance, 2 Cqr. 4. 3,
4. Aqd their AfKv^ions bewitched to their Lufts,
Gdi. 3. 4. and whilil it is thus, no Arguments or
Intrcaties can pofpbly prevail to bring Chtm off*
irom the ways of Sin to Chrift.
The way therefore which the Lord takes to
win and draw them to Chrift, is by rcQifying
their falfc Appreheofions, and (hewing them in-
finitely more good in Chrift than in the Crea*
ttrc, and in their Lufts-, yea, by niti^,fying their
Underftandings that there is Goodnefi enough
in jefus Chrift, to whom he is ^rawing tbmp.
Firft, To ouc-bid aH Temporal Good, whidi
it to be denied for his (ake.
Secondly, To preponderate all Temporal E-
vils which are to be fuffired for his fake.
Firft, Tbftt there is more good ip Chrift thin
in lU Temporal good Things, which ' we are to
4diy> or forfakc, upon his Account : This be-
ing Opce dearly and conviqqingly difcovered to
th« Underftaadingt the Win » thereby prcpa.
red to quit all that which cnMnglcs and with-
holds it from coming to Chrill : There is no
Itfan that lov^ Money fo much, bat he will
willingly Part with it for that which is more
worth to bi{n than the Sura he Parts with to pur-
cbafeit: Mtit, 13. 45,46. The Kingdom of Hea-
ven ii like to a Mcrch.int- Alan^ fcl'in.i goodly Pearls^
who vben be bath ffund <me Pearl oj ffreat Pfice^
gvelbmdf^eA tatbat^e baA and it.
SuLhan InvAivMc Pearl \s Jcfus Chri!>, inli-
{titely qaor^ wortl) tti^/i all that a poor Siijncr
bath to mrt with for bim, and is a more retd
good tliaa the Creature. Thefe arc bi-t vain
Shadows, Prov. 23. <. Chrift is afolid fubftan-
tial Good: Yea, he is, and by GonviAioq ap-
pears to be a more fuit.thle Good than the Crea-
ture : The World cannot jufti^e and fav^, bat
Chrift can. He is a pwre dmMe Good tlran a-
ny Creature-comfoit is, or can be: Tlic f.ifhion
of tbit World pafetb <nr<g', i Cor. 7, 3 1 . Qut dura-
ble Ricbes and Righteoofiiefi are in bna, Prw.
8. 17. ThusChrilt appear*; in the Day of Convi-
dion infinitely more excellent than the Worl4>
be out-bids all the offers that the WorM ^n
make, and this gives the main ftroke to this
Work, of drawing a Soul to Jcfus Chrift.
Secondly, And thcq (' to remove ererf block
one of the v\ay to Chrift ) God difcovers to the
Soul enough in him to preponderate, and much
more than rccompence, all the Evils and Sd8^«
}ng8 it can endure for his fake.
'Tis^ true, tbey that clofc with Chrift. clofe
with his Qrojfi alio : They muft cxpeS to rave no
more but their Soiih by him; He tells us what
we muft truft to, Luke 14. itf, 17. // any Man
come to mr, (vd hjte hit Father and Mother^
and Wife «Md Cbiidren^ and Brcthrtn and Sifters ;
yta^ wd ^ em Lift be caifnoi iie my Difd-
pie: Aid db^nfer 4&f»of beat bis Crqfs^ and
come after camiot be my pifciple^
To read fucb. a Text this, with fucb $
Comment t^pon it as Sat^i and our own Flefh
can make, is enough to fcarca Man from Chrift
for ever; Nor H it poQIble, by all the Argn-
moits in tbe World, to draw any Soul to Chri^
upon fuch Terms as thefe, till the Lord c^a-
vince it, that there is. ^ugb, ^nd much more
than enough in JeTus Chrift, to recpmpcnce all
thcfc SuiTcriiigs and Lofles we endure for him.
but when the SquI is ^tisfied, th«t thefe Suf-
ferings are but carMrvoi upon the vile ii^djiy but
the Benefit that comes by Chrift is interr\al in a
Mans own 5airiL tbef<l Affli^iiqB? m but Xempq-
r <i, Rom, 8. 18. But Chrift and hiti^nefics ard
Eternal : This muH: needs pvcv lil vjfith the WiU
to come over to Cbiift, notvyitliftanding all the
efils of Svflbring that Acoqtnpany him, when
the reality of all this is difcovcred by the t^ord,
and tbe Power of God gqss ^long with thefe
Oilcorsrics. Thottiiv Lord draws in our own
way, by rational Coovi^ions of the Uadmu
flanding, and AUa(emeot$ of the WiU,
And itH poiible, thb Buy be the Reafbo why
fomc poor Sonls mif judge the workings of the
Spirit of GQd upon tiKQilelves, thinking they
nevffr bad that woadcrfiit and mighty Power of
God in Converfion afting upon their He jrts, bc-
c^ule tbey find ail that ia done upon their Heart*
that way, is done In fbe ordinary Courfe and
Method of Nature : They conlidcr, compare,
arecoAvinccd, and (benrefoivc \o cbufe Ptrift
and hit Ways • wherta^ tbey ezpeft to fetf
fomc ftrange Operations that fliall have the vi-
Oblc Charaders of the immediate PoyvcrofGod
upon ibem, and fnch • Power riiey might (lit
ccrn, if they would confider it as working in this
Way and Method: But tbey cannot diftiogoiOi
Ood> A€ksft<initbtirewn, and that pozzies them.
Thirdly, The drawings of the Father are v?-
ry porerfal. Tbt Jrm of the Lor4 it teveaUd in
this IfM, ila. 53. t. le was a powffrfbl Word
indofd, that made the l.i^ht at firft fhin? out
of Darkoefs, and no lefs Power is required 10
make it Ihine into onr Hearts, iCar. 5. 14. Tbit
Dav in which the Soul is made willing to come
to Chrift, is call'd tbe Day of ius Power, PMbi
no. 3. The Scripture cjcprciTeth the Work of
Convcrfion by a Threefold Met-ifhor^ viz.
T hat Qt a Refurredton from tiie dead, R»m.
That of Crtofioir, E{die£a.io. And
Thnoi y^idory or Ccnqucjl^ 2 Cor, 10.4, 5. All
thefe fee forth the Infinite Power of God in this
Work, ibr no left than Almighty Power ia rt-
quircd to each of them •, and if you (Iridly exa-
minethediftind Notions, youihali hodtliePow-
er of God more and note iOaftrioofty difplay^
in each of them.
To raifc the IDead is the Effect of Almighty
Powetj but then the Refor reSion ibppofetfa prii.
exigent Matter. Inthc Work of O?,jf/o«, there
is no pre-exiftcnt Matter, but then there is no
Oppolition : That which is not, rebels aoi a-
gainft the Power that gives it Bcinr^. But
Oory and Coiciiitjl fupjwfes O^iofittony the Pow-
er ofcorruptNacnrearmiogit fclf,99d fighting a-»
gain ft God, but ycc lot abw lofraftratc hi» D«-
lign. L.et
Digitized by Googi
274
'ihe internal Draxmgs of the t other
Smvhmt.. Ltt the Soul whom the liiiherdniws, itnig
Mj i> -.rr. gie and rcluQ.ite as much as k can, ic lhail
uSu^in y*^"» ^^^^ willingly too, when the
dIo. Eft drawing Power of God h upon it. O the Self*
aiim ^«*- co!.ftifts, the contrary rcfolves with which the
din Tf Soul fiads it felt dillraded aod rcat afuuder !
ffftut vo- |„jpg, incouragcmeots and
clircoiiiaE'cniciirs, they will, and they will not .'
Aaac Ar- But vuftorious Grace conquers all oppolttioa at
mitt. lift. We fiod an exceltait Example of this in
* h i .!u.f bkired Jtigi.Jline^ ♦ who fpcak^ of this very
vQ.u sjict Work, the drawing of his Soul to Chrili*, and
how he felt in that Day two WHIs In himfelf,
^'^'/^"onc old, thcoth-r n' w ■, one Carnal, the other
tmniii. Spiritual, aad liow ui tlicic thiir contrary Mo-
iBtfyiri' tions and Conflids he was torn allinder in his
pulh fen- o\vn Thoughts and Refolutions, fuffering that
AiMAtfr ""willingly, which lie did willingly. And cer-
difear£0h^^* if «€ confider how deep the Soul is
dodigipt. rooted by nataral Inclination, and long conti-
bint jjii- nued cuftom in Sin, how exireamly averfe it is
mtia "t- to the Ways of ftrid Godlinefs, and Morcifica-
^J^j^'tion, how Satan, that invidious Enemy, that
Itn jtm ftrong Man armed, fortifies the Souls to de-
nm tgt, fend lii^ polfcHion againR Chrifl:, and intren-
fUex chcs himfclf in tlic lhiJcrftaiidiag,Wil1, and Af
te^fitU ^^^P rytit^d prejudices apaiult Ciuilt
et^£^ and Holincr<!, it is the Wonder of Wonders to
Mt, f Ml lee a Soul q-titTir.g all ir-; be'ovcd I nff--., and
fttkbm fleflily Interi;!s jnd hadeaimems, and coming
willin^y ond c i c h rill^ Yoak.
fer^liuT fourthly. The drawings of God arc very ef-
j, ' ftflnal: There is iudeed a common and tmffe-
diial Work upon Hypocrites and ytfoftatest
.caUM in Scripcnre a morning Cloudy early
Dev^ Hof. 6. 4. Thefc may Wieve for a time,
and fall away at laft, LtAe % 13. Their Wills
Diay be half woo, they may be drawn half way
to Chrid, and return again. So it was with
Sutier* ^^i^'Pt-'-> Adts 26 28. e» ixy^» ■fni.cH', within a
ifi emm» very little tbou perfwadeft me to be a ChriAi-
an : 6nt in G6d*s eleded ones it h effeaual :
Their Wills arc not only almcft^ hat altogether
Jfjii perfwaded to Embrace Ch rift, and quit the [God, as Chrift himtclf who is the Objea of
Ways of Sin, how pleafant, gatnfiil and dear 1 Faith, Piir 1. 29 T) jom it is fraly £ivemf kt'
foevcr they have been to ihcm : The l ord not I'kve And this will cafily let it felf int© yOBT
only
(he giver, be never repents that he hath ciOed
his People into the FcilowHiip of hi:, Son Chrift
Jefus : And they are lb ou the Believers part,
he is oerer ferry, whatever he afterwards meets
with, that he is come to Chrift.
There U a time when Chriftians are drawn
to Chrift, bnt there fiiaU never be a time ia
which they lhall be drawn away from Chrift,
Jer. J o. 29. There's no plucking them out of
the Fathers Hand. It vnis common to a Proverb
in the Primitive Times, v hm they would ex-
prefs an Impollibilicy, Ioh may at foon 4ra» a
Cbrifiim fnm Chrift as do it: When Cbrift ask-
ed that Qpeftion of the Difc i; le*;, IVill/c alfogo
away { Lvd (laiih ?ttcr in the name of them aU}
to w\)om /hall we go / thoM baji the Wordtofetermt
Life^ John 6. 68. They that are thus drawn, do
with full purpofe of Heart, cleave unto the Lord.
And thus ofthe manner and quality of cffcAoal
drawing.
Thirdly, In the laft place, I am to evince the
impofllbility of coming to Chrift without the Fa*
thers drawings : And this will evidently appear
upon the conHderation of ihefe two particulars. ,
Firft, Tfaedifficaltyofthis Worit U above al
the power of nature to overcome.
Secondly, That little i'avvcr and Ability that
Nature hath, it will never Employ to fuch a pur-
pofe as this, till the drawing Power of God be
upon the Will of a Sinner.
Firft,lf all theponer of Nature were employ'd
in this defign, yet fuch are the difTicukic^ of this
Work, that it furn.ounts all the Abilities of
Nature: This the Scripture roundly and plain-
ly aliirms, Efb. 2. B. £y Grace are ye favtd
through Faith, and that not of your felves^ it is the
Gift of God. To thick of Chrift is ealie, but to
come to Cbrift is ( to Nature ) impofijble : To
fend forth lazy and ineiiedual wifties to Cbrift
we may, bat to bring Chrilt and the Soul to-
gether, requires the. Almighty Power of God,
£pb. I. 19. The Grace of Faith by which we
come to Chrift. is as much the ficc Gift of
nnfuUt,
f€ifuii:t
qui quo
villi in.li-
(h hmi-
nem.
Erafffl.
draws, but draws home thofe Souls to
Chrift, Jdm 6, 37. that the Fatbtr bath liv-
en fwc, fhaO come to me.
It is confdied, that in the drawing home of
the very cleft to Chrift, there may be, and fre-
quently are, manypaufes, ftatids, and demurs-
they have Convidions, A&dions and Refoluti-
ons ftirring in than, which Ulce early Btoflbms
(ecm to be nipt and die away again. There is
frequently (in young oon efpecially) an hopeful
appearance of Grace, they malce OwfticiKe of
Sms, andDntics : They havcforaetimes notable
Underftandings, if you but coniider.
TheX Ad ard Work of Fa ith, or «mb-
UncniiesS iogw Chrift.
Firft, GonfKier the Sid^a of Faith in whicli
it ic wrought, or v\hat it is that is drawn to
Chrifl : Tis the Heart of a Si/ina ^ which is na-
turally as indifpofed tothis Work, as the Wood
which Elijah laid in oidcr upon the Altar was
to catch Fire, when he had pouted fo much Wa-
ter upon it as did not only wet the Wood,
but alfo fiU'd up the Trench round about it.
roiizings and awakeninfus under the Word, they 1 1 Kings 1 8. 33. For it's naturally a dark, Uiad,
•re obkrved to afieft retirements for Mcditatimi and ignorant Heart, Jvkxi.i^, And fiich an
and Prnyer, and delight to be in the Company of ' Heart can never believe, till he that command-
ChriHinns ^ and after all this, youthful Lufts aiid j cd the light to Ibinc out of darkoefs do ihiae
Vanities .ire found to ftiHe and choak tbefe hope- into it, xCor. 5.15,
fill beginning;, and the work Icems to Hand (it Nor willitavailany (hingto fay, though Man
may be forae years) atapaufc, however at laft
the Lord makes it vidorioos over all oppofition,
.and lets it home with Powcrupon their Hearts.
Fifthly, To conclude, Thofc whom the Father
draws to Chrift, he draws to him [maily and for
ever. The^ifti and CaUirg cf C'i.J .:rc nishvut Re-
ftntanctf Rom. u. 29. They are ioas to God
be born in darkncfs and ignorance, yet after-
wards be may acqoire knowledge in the nleof
means, as we many natnral Men do in a very
high degree : For this is not that lif^ht that brings
the Sool to Chrift, yea, this natural unlanAified
li(;hr blinds the Soul, and prejudices it more a-
gaioftc irntf than ever it was before,! Com .1 1 ,26.
Digitized by Google
Vol. I,
mcejfary to the Souls coming to Cbrift.
A iirnof ant Heart, fo it's a have not fiAmtttd : To come
As It is a blind and ignorant Heart, fo it's a
fdfi/}} Hart by Njuji c : All its defigns and alms
termiflatc ia Self: This U the centre and weight
of the Soul, no Righteoofnefi bot *ds ovrn is
fought aftei, that, or none, Rom. lo. Now
for a Soul to renouoce and deny Self in all its
forms, modes, and intereff«, as tvay onedoch
that Cometh to Chi iH • tn iMclaim and deny na-
taral, moral, and religious Self, and come to
ChriR, as a poor, miferabte, wretdied, empty
Creature • to live upon his Rightcoufncfsfor ever,
isusiupernataral and wonderful, as to fee the
Uilk and Mounttias ftart from their Baies and
Ontres, and fly like wandering Atomes ia tlie
Air.
Nay, this Heart which is come to Chrift, is
not only dark and felfifh, bat fall of pride. O
'lis a defpcrate proud Heart by Natore, it cannot
fiibmitto come toCluift as Benhadads Servants
came to the Kini oflj'atl^w'.th Sackcloth on iheir
Loyus,and Ropes upon their lkads.To take guilt,
fhame and confuiion of Face to our feWcs, nndac-
knowledge the Rightcoulhcrs of God in ocr eter-
nal Damnation \ to come to Chrif^ naked and
empty, as onb that juftifies tlie ungodly : I fay.
Nature left toil fclf, would as foon be Damn-
ed as do this : The proud Heart can never come
to this, till the Lonl have bumbled and brolcen it
by his power.
Scconly, Let ua take the J(l of Faith into con-
(idcration alfo, as it is here deferibed, by the
SooU coming to Jcfus Chrijf, and you will find a
neccdlty oi the Fathers drawings, for this evi-
dently implies that which is a^ainjl the Jlream
and current of corrupt Nature, and that which is
above the Sphere and Capacity of the moft: refined
and aecomplifhed Nature.
Firft, it's againftthc ftream and current of our
corrupt Nature to come to Chrilt. For let us but
confider ihcTtrmfrom which the Soul departs
when ic comes to Chrifl;. In chat Day it leaves all
its Lnlls and ways of Sin, how pleafant, fweec
and profitable focvcr ihcy have been unto it, Ifa.
55.7. Let the wicked fwfake Utpty^mdtkeimrigbte'
ems Man bittboM^tSy md leibm return mtto the
Lard : W.ty and thoR£btSy (i. c.) Both the practice,
and dcligjitof Sin, moft bcforiaken, the outward
nnd inward Man nraft be deaoied from it. Now
there arc in the bofonn of iinregcncratc Men fuch
darling Lofts, that have given fo mu<;h pr/iHic.iI
and ffeenltxt'ive plcafure, which have brought fo
much profit to them, which hare been born and
bred up with them, and which, upon all thefc ac-
connts, ere endeared to their Souls ttfthkt de*
||ree, that it's eafier for them to die, than to for-
uke them : Yea, nothing is more common among
ibch Men, than to ventnre eternal Dimnation,
fatlicr th:;n fuffcr a feparation from their Sins.
And which is yet much morcdif&colt in com*
ing to Chrift, the Soul forfakes not only its 'fin.
fill filf, but mrijihoiii fdf : ( i. c. ) not only its
worft Sins, but its bed performances, accom-
flUhments, and excellencies. Now this is onis of
the grcateft ftraits that Natt:rc can be pat to :
Rigbteoufntfi by Works whs the firft Liquor that,
ever was put into a VclFd, and it ftill retains the
tang and favour of it, and will to the end of the
World, Kom. 10. 3. F'jt they king ignorant of
Cods right coufne ft y and going about t')e/ijblifh their
oven ri^hnc/tfiicfsy have net fnhtiitteii thcmf^lvcs
unto the Rtghteonfnefi e/Cod. vaiwyumf/they
have not fiAmttti : To come naked and emp-
ty to Chrift, and receive all from him as a free
Gift, is to proud corrupt . Nature the grcatcft
abflKOient and fubmiflion in the World.
Let the Gorpcl furnilh its Table with tho
richeft and coftlieft Dainties thai ever the Blood
of Chrift purchafed, fuch is the pride of Nature,
that it difdains to laftc them, exccfit it may alfo
pay the reckoning. If the old Hive be removed
from the place where it was wont to ftand, the
Btts will come home to the nld place,yca,and ma^
ny of them you fhall find will die there.rather than
go to the /ycz/f tbough it ftand in a far better place
than it did before. Juft fo ftsnds the cafe wttH
Men. The fJive is removed, (i. e.) we are no
more to cxpeft Righteoufnefs as jidam did, by
obeying and working, b it by believing, and com-
ing to Chrift ; but Nature had as lieve be damn-
ed as do this : It Rill goes abohc to eftablilh its
own Rightcotafncfs.
Vertues, Duties, and Moral Excellencies, theie
are the Ornaments of Nature, here is Nature
fetoffin its fiimptudusattire and rich Embeilifh-
ments, and now to renouace it, uiiclaim and
contemn it as drofs and dung in comparifon of
Chrifl as believers do, Phil. 3. 8. This, I fay, h
againil the grain ot Nature. We reckon k ihe
ftrange efieaof Sdf-deoial in Mahomet the Create . ,
who being (b enamoored with his beautiful Irene^ ^s?*^^'
would be pcrfwaded, upon reafons of State, Hiftwysf.
with his own Hand to ftrike off her Head, and <l«eTiiikfc
that when Ihe appeared with all her rich Oroa-
nicnts before him, rather like fdch a C7(KUr/}, as
the Poets in their ecftafies ufe to feign, than a
Mortal Creature : And yet certainly this is no-
thing to that Self-denial whi<!h is exercifcd in
our coming to Chrift.
Shcondljiy And if we look to the other Term to
which the Soul moves, we (ball find it adling as
much above the Sphere and Ability of improved
Nature, as here it ads and moves ag^aft the
ftream and current of corrupted Nature : For;
how wont' ifiil and fupernatural an Adventure,
is that, which the Soul makes in the Day that
it comes to Jefiis Chrift !
Surely, for any poor Soul' tfi venture it felffor'^\
ever upon jefus Chrift whom it never (aw, nay,
upon Chrift whole very exiftencb its own unbe-
lief calls into Qiicdron whether he be or no :
And that when it's even weighed down to the ,
Dufl;, with diebordettfbmeSenfeof its own vile- ;
nefs and total unworthincfs, feeling nothing
in it felf but Sin and Mifery, the workings of ^
Death ami fean of Wrath : To go to Chrift, of '
whofc pardoning Grace and Mercy it never had
any theleaft experience, nor can fmd any ground
of hope in it felf that it ffiall be accepted \ this is ;
as much above the |X)wcr of Nature, as it i"; for
a Stone to rife from the Earth, and fix it fclr a-
mong the Stars : Well niight the Jfofile afcriljc
it to that Almighty Power which raifed np Chrift
from the dead, i. ly, 20. If the Lord draw
nbt the Soul, and that with an omnipotent Pul1,y
ic can never conie fibm it ieif 16 CHrifl; And ,
yet farther, ' - •,.
Thirdly, The Natural impolTibility of com-'
irig to Chrift will more clearly appear, if we.
confider the Fmwia to Faith, or what blocks are
rol'd by Saran and his Inftr, n.Ciits into the! way
toChvill: Tn mention ( in this place) no mofc
but our cdrdi icafon, as it's armed and managed
O 6 >Bii
Digitized by Google
^y6
1 he hitcnul Dramngs of the father.
Serni. IV.
by the fubtilty of Satany what a woQidcr b it that
any Soul ihoukl come toChrift i
Tbefearetbe ftroog Holds ( mentioned 2 C«r.
10. 4J ouc of whicli ihofc ohjeciior.s, fears and
liiicour^gcmeats rjliy, by which theSoul is fierce-
ty afl^nlced io the way to Chrift ?
Wilt thou fornkr all thy pkafiT^, merry
Ccmpjny, and lenhblc comfort*, to live a rad,rc-
tivcd, pcniiveltfe? Wi)c.tHon bcggcr and uudo
thy felt, let f,o ihy comforts in ! ui.i, for an hope
of that which thine Eyes never faw, nor halt thou
any ceruincy that it's any more than a fant7 ?
Wilt thou, that haft lived in Reputation and
Cicdit thy life, tiow become the fcorn aad
conten ju of the World ? Thinke|fc thou thy Klf
ab!c to i)vc fuch a ftridl, fcvcrc, mortified c:i j
fclt-dcnyinga life, as the Word ot God requires {
And what if Fetfecution (hould arife, ( as thou
mud expert it will) canft thou forfake Father
and Mother, Wif^ and Children, yea, and give
up thine own life too, to a cruel and bloody
ith ? Be advifcd better, before thou rcfolvc
iu lb im porta ut a matter .- What thinkcfl thou
of thy Forc-fiithers, that lived ard died in that
way thou art now IcavitiE; ? Arc ihou wifcr than
thpy ? Do not the generality ot Men walk in
tt«e fame Paths thou haft hitherto walked in ? If
this way lead to Hell as thou fcarcft it may,
think then how many Millions of Men mult pc
fiih as well as thy fclf-, and k fuch a fuppofition
confiftent with the gracious and Merciful Na-
ture of God ? Bclidcs, think what fort of People
thofc arc unto whom tliou art about to join
thy felf in thi» new way i Are there not to be
fbnnd among them many things to difcourage
thee, and tool thy Zeal ? They arc generally of
the lower sod bafer fort of Men, poor and def-
prcable : Seeft thou nottho^ their Profelfion |>e
Holy, how earthly, carnal, proud, faftious, and
hypopritki^l, many of tl^em are found to be !
And doobtkfi the reft are like them, though
their Hypocrific be not yet difcovcrcd.
O what (tanda and demurs ! What be&tati-
ons and doabCsistheSovl doge'd with in its way
to Chrift ! But yet none or thefc can with-
hold and detain the Soul, when the Father
dram: Gr^r is he that is in us, than he that
i(in the World : And thus you fc^ the Natute,
Manner, and EiScacy of Utvtne drawings, and
bow impoflible it Is for any Soul to come to
Cbrifl without them.
The Interenccs and Improvcmcacs of the
Point foflow.
Infer, i. ff<m dctply and throMgUy is the Na-
ture of Mj» corrHftedf and what an Enemy is eve-
ry Mo" toWi.MM ktpfnw/i, AAhenu^ be drawn
toil f Joh. 5. 40 ImJ^ncnitmtUKHu wb^ tbat
yt might have itfe.
Life is delirable in every Mans Eyes, and Eter-
nal is the molt excellent Life • yet in this the
World is agreed rather to die and pcrilh for
ever, than come to Chrilb for Life. Had Chrill
told TJs of Fields and \'incyards, Sheep and
Oxen, Gold and Silver, Honours and Scnfual
Fleafiircs, who would not have come to him for
thefe ? But to tell him of Mortification, Self-deni-
al, ftrictucfs of Life, and Sufferings for bii lake,
and all for an happioefi to be enjoyed in the
World to'come, Nature will never like fiicb a
Fropo&tion as this.
^ yott file where it fticfcs» sot in a finipk iaabi-
. lirv to believe, but in an inability compltcaicl
1 with enmity, they neither can couie, nor will
' come to Chrift : *rts tree, all that do come to
'Chrift come willingly, hut than';"; to t!'c Gra.c
of God that hath treed aad pcrfwadcd the VViil,
jelfethey had never been wilting co come : Who
' ever found his own Heart fuft Uir and move to-
j wardsClirifl ? How long may we wait and cx-
Ecft, before we (hall feel cur Hearts naturally
urn withdcfitcs ;if er, :ind love to Jcfn<; Chrift
This avct lion of tlie Will aud Altlcti ns tVom
God, is one of the Matter Roots of Orij^ir.al Sin.
No Arpnmcnr can prevail to hrin^, the Sold to
Chi ill, till il\iibc maltcr'd and over- powered by
the Fa. hers drawing<i. In onr motions to Sin
we need f''(v;'';s> ^"'t i" a" otsr morion-; to Chrif?:
wc as much ns.cJ drurvi'i^. He that comes to
Heaven may fay. Lord, if I had had my own
way auJ will, 1 had n- vci come here : If thou
hadll not drawn me, I iiiould never have come
to thee. O the Riches of the Grace of God ! Oh
unparallcl'd Mercy and Goodncf; ! Not only to
prepare fuch a Gloi y of this for a q unmnby Soul,
opt 10 pot forth the exceeding greatncfs of thy
power, afterwards to draw an mmiUaig Soul to
the enjoyment ol it.
Infer, z. Ifljat enemies are tfxy to God /fnd tbf
Souls of A^n^ that do all tbey etas to difcourage and
hinder the Convtrfion of Mm to Chriji f God dr.ms
fofmafd^ tbefe do all that in them lift to dram
backifordf (I c) to frejadic* aud dtfcbiirage them
from coming to Jtfiis C^ifi in the way 0/ Faith :
This is a direO oppojltiontt Cod^ atds.fl^wi COi^C'
deracy loitk the Devil,
O how many have been thus d1(cDura;;cd in
their way to Chrift, by their carr.rtllld... ion?, I
cannot fay Friends ! 1 hcirgreatcft Enemies have
been the Men of their own Hoafe; Thefe have
pleaded (as if the Devil had bird and fec\l them)
agaioft thf everlalling wel^e of their owa
Flelb. O cruel Parents, Brethren, and Sifters,
that jeer, frown, antl threaten, where they
ihould encourage, a^ift and rejoice ! Such Pa-
rents are the E>evi1$ CbHdren. S^a^ chofes fuch
Inftruments as you arc above all othrrs for thi'i
Work : He knows what la&icocc and AuthprUy
yon have opon them, and over them : And whac
fear, love, and cicpcndancc they have for yon,
and upon you : So tbat none in all the World
arc like to manage the dcfign of their Pamnati-
On fo clFedtually as you arc li'.c to do it.
Will yon neither come to Chrift your felvcs,
nor fiilfcr your dear Relations that would ? Eiad
you rather find them iu the yilc-houfe^ than in
the Clofet ? Did you inftrumeotally give ihcm
their Being, and will you be the Inftruments of
ruininr. fjr ever thofc Beings t!icy had from vm: '
Did you fi^ earnclJly defjre Children, io tender-
ly Nnrfc and provide for them, take fuch' de*
light in them, and after all this do what in 5'oa
lies to Damn and Dcftroy them ? U thefc
lines lhallfall into any fuch Flands, Oihat God
would fet home the Conviction andSeoleof thia.
horrid Evil upon their Hearts.
And no Icfs guilty of this Sin are fcandalousand
loofe ProfclTors, who fcrvc to farnifh the Devil
with the greateft arguments he hath to diliwadc
Men from coming to Chrift : 'Tis your Loolcnc^
and Hypocrifie by which he hopes to fcare others
from Chrift. Its Did, Car.t. 1. 7. J charge yoii by tie
gmmd Hinds of the Ftcldy thatjirfiff tnttifynvr
wiybekvedtiUbefkafe. Roes
Digitized by Google j
VolL
neceffary to the Hotdt cmmg to Chr^,
277-
Roes 3 ad Hinds (like yqpDgCoQverts, and co-
tsers towards Cbrift) are ihy and timcrous Crea-
tures that flare at the Icaft fooad, or yelp of a
Dog, sod fly away : Takt'lieed what yon do in
this cafe, Icii you go down to Hell under tbcgnilc
ofdamaiog more SouUtban yorr owo.
Infer. 3. Leafn htm e the trm ground midrtafon
«ftbofeJlra»^e, amazjn^^ and fnpernatarji cJySSy
that yom behold a»d Jo admtrc ia the H^&rld^at otun at
yom fee Sinners forfakuff their fleafant frofiumt Ctt-
rupii'^r!} ^r.iComp.inioni, j»d embracing ^jft^fttf
Cbrtfi^ Codiinefff and MoTii^kation.
It k faid, t Ptt. 4. 4. liey think it prattle that
j/ojt run not tntb tbcm into the fame exccfs of Riot :
The Word is w S (trf^tO* tbcy fl^and at a gaze
■ttlieHeitlliM.liadiJiattfi^P«rtrf4^f doth,
whea (he fees tten cakeche Wiog fly timj
fxom her.
Bdovedf it is tiie Worlds Wonder to Ice tlidr
Companicir> in Sin torfakc them : Thofe that
were once as prophane and vain as themfelves,
it may be more, to forlake their Society, re*
tire into their Clofcts, mourn for Sin, fpend
their time ia Mcdiution and Prayer, embrace
tlie fevereft Duties, and couteut to run the
greatcO^ hazards in the Worl .1 fo: Cliiilt •, but
they ice aoc that Almighty Fowcr that draws
them, which is too ftroog for all the liofut tics
and eDgagemems in the World to withhold
and detain them.
A Man WOOld have wonder'd to fee Ell/ha
l»avc the Oxen and rtJn after Elij ib, faying, Let
megOy I fay tbecy and hi ft my Father arid Mother,
4ma tkn / will foUm thee \ when ElijiA had faid
nothing to pcrf.vadc him to follow him, only
as he pait by hiiii, he ull his Mantle on him,
t Xkigi 10 19, 20. Surely, that Soul whom God
draws muft needs leave atl and follcv' Chrift,
ior the Fowcr 01 ^iod leJletli ou it : All car-
aid tht Md cagageOKQts to sin, break and
give way, when the Father draws the Soul to
Cbnlt lu the Day oi his Power.
Infer. 4. Is this tbefirjl ffring of fpiritual Moti-
tm after Chrifi ? Learn then from bence^ bow it
eomet t» pafs that fo maxy exetUent Sermons and
fmtrfd PerfwaRant art ineffeQaaly and cannot
dram and win the] S«d to Cktifi, Sitrefy it is be*
taafe Aiinifters dram alme^ and the ffedd farrinp
Tmm ^ God goes Htt fifA at tims.Mt m»
pMiwas a cholen VeflTcl, iill'd with a great-
er Meafore of Gifts and Graces by the Spirit,
than any that went before him, or followed af-
ter him ; and as Ms Tilents, (b bis DiUgeoce
iri improving them wns beyond any recorded
Example we read ot atnoogft Men ; He rather
* flew lUce a Seraphim, dian traftUed apoo Ms
Maimers errand about tbc- World. j4^o was
iMfmAd§9U eloquent Preacher, and. mighty in the Scrip-
imlftJ^ tores, yet Pad is mthtng, and ApoQo noH^ng ;
rtf^rT ^ God that gives the increafey l Cor. 3, ?• We
Cbyjojt. nfc^oo apt to admire Men, yea, and tjie befl:
Men are ut too apt to go forth m the ftrength
of their own Parts and Preparations -, but God
iecorea his own Glory, and magnifies his own
RNver fivqaeotly in giving fncms to weaker
endeavours, and Men of lower abilities, when
' he withholds it from Men of more jaifed, re-
liaed, and cxceneot Gifts and Abilities.
it is our great Honour, who arc the Minifters
df_the Gotpel, that vre are f vr«{yV; vfiriUf< 10-
getherwkb Gtdy i Cor.y 9. in his, bueagth we
can prevail, the Weapons of our Warfare are mi^^
ty thiromgb Cod, x Cor. 10. 4. But ir his Prcfence,
bleOing and afTiAance, be not wuli ui, wc arc
nothing, we can do nothing.
It wc prepare Diligenily,pray Hcartily,prcacli
Zealoufly, and otnr hearers go as they came,
without any fptritaal EifeSs and Fruits.of our
Labours^ what fliaD we fay, but as Aiartha fiiid
CO Cbrlft, Lard,. ifHma badjl been hire, my Bro',
ther had not J:rd . Had the Spirit of God gone
forth .with his efpecial. Efficacy and. Blclfing
with thi« Prayer, or that Sermon, theCe Sools
had not dt^icd DeMd and Senloeft iron wi*
der it.
1 nfrr. 5. Dwi 40 Sacceft and Effcaey defend up-
on iht: F.ithtr] dfawinps ? I.rt no/i: then Ji fpj:>' of
tbetr mre^enerate aad carnai getOtionSf ever wbofc
obftinacy they do^ and Havr can^ to monrn.
What if they have lain n; many Years under
the preaching of theGolbel as thfitpoor Man'
did at the Pool of Bethefday, and hitherto mi
no purpofc ? A time may Lomc at lafl ( is ir did
for him ) when the Spirit ot God may move upon
the Waters^ I mean,piita qaidteningandcon*
verting power into the means, and then the dc-
l^re of your Souls for them fluli be fulhli'd.
. It may be you have poared out many Prayers
and Tears to the Lord for tbem, you have cried
for them as Abrakms for bis Son, O that J/bmaet
might live before thee ! O that this poor Husband,"
Wife, Child, Brother, or Sifter, iright live in
thy fight, and ftill yoo Sot they contmue at one
rate, carnal, dead and ftoMeft: Well, bat yec
give not up your hopes, nor ccafe your pious
endeavours, the time may come when the Fa-
ther may draw as well as you, and elm yon
(hall fee them quit all, and come to Chrift,"
and nothing ihaU hiader them. They are now
drawn amiy of their own Lufts, they are eafily
drawn away by their finfiil Companions, but
when God draws, none ol liiefe fliail withdraw
them from the Lwd Jefus. What ia their Igr
norance, Obftinacy, and bardnefs of Heart, be*
fore that mighty Power that fubdu^ all things
to it felf ? Go therefore to the Lord by Prayer
for them, and lay. Lord, I have laboured for
my poor Relations in vain, I have fpent my
Exhortations to little porpole: The Work is
too diflicult for me, 1 can carry it no farther, but
thou canft O let tby power go forth, they QuU
be willing in the Day of thy Power.
Infer. 6^ If none son come to Cbrifi txetfi tbc.
Father dratf t&cm, then farefy none tait ie dramt
from Chrift except the Father leave them : Tfj.it porc'
or jtbicb at fkfi irtm.thtm to Cbrifiy can Jecure
and efidblH^ tbem Av CbriJI ti tbend^ John to.
29. Afy Father which ^3ve tbem me is }[reater than
aliy aa^no Mm ts akU toplmcM. tbem oat of my Fan
tbert Hmid*
When the power of God at firft draws us out
of our natural ftate to Qirift, it flods us not on-,
ly impotent, but ohpinate^ not Only bnable, but
uawilling to come, and yet this po*ver of God
prevails againft all oppofition : How mnch moro
is it able to preferve and fecnre us, when hb'
fear is put into our inward part", fo that wc
dare not depart, wc have no wjil to depart
from him ? Well then, if the World lay I
will cnfnarc thee, if the Devil lay 1 will dc-
ftroy ihcc, if the Flelb fay I will betray thee, yet
O o 1 thbn'
Digitized by Google
278 The Imemd Draamgs of the Faher^ &c Seim IV,
*-■■*- • - II - 1-
tix>u art fecure and lafe, as long as God hath faid,
/ never leave thee Horforfake tbce, Heb. 13. 5 .
Infer. 7. Ixt tius en^ge ym to » confiant At-
UitdiUKt mpea tbt OfdHatmn rf €odf m «MA this
drawing Power of God b fiaKtimes JKt fbr^ iipon
Hbr Hems of Mat.
Beloved, there are ceittin Setfimi in which
tl e ! ord comes nigh 10 Men in chc Ordinances
aad Uotiesof bis WorQiip, aod wekoow am.
ut what Time the Lord cometh forth by his
Spirit upon this Dcfign ; He manv Times comes
ia an Hour wheo we look not tot him, when
w« tMok HOC of Mm; / am fiuid of tkm that
fought me not, THj. 5$. i. It's good therefore to
be found ia the way of the Spirit: Had that
poot Mm, that hf lb long it the twA of Be-
thcfd.i, rcafoncd thus withhimftlf, So long have
I lain here in vain cxpcdtog a Cure, it's to no
purpofe to watt longer, and fb had bttn abftnt
at tnat very Time when the Angel came down,
he tod in all likelihood carried bis Oifeafe to
the Grafe with Uiii.
Hoir doft thoa4mow hoc tbhrttj-SMatb^
this Sermon, this Prayer, which iliou haft no
Heart to attend, and art tempted to negle^
may betheSeaibn, and Iflftranwof, wherein the
Lord may do that for thy Soul^ whkb Wai
ver yet done upon it i
lofcr. 8. To WKlnde^ Hm ato A ikt SMts
engaged to pnt forth all the Pamer and J'- i'sty they
have far God^ who kMb fut forth Ut infmtt jU"
mighty Ftmr t« dtam Am to Chrijt f
God hath done great Things for your Sou!?^
he hath drawn yon out of the nu&rable Suce
of Sin and Wrtdi, and that when be lets- odMrs
go, by Nature as good as you, he hi-h drawn
you into U(iioa with Cbriit, and Conunnnioo
with his glorious Priviledges. O that you woaid
henceforth impioy a!l the Power you have for
God in Duties of Obedience, and in dnwing
otheri to Chrift as much as in yon Uic, ua
fjy continually with the Church, £ram hk, m
mU run after tbee^ Cant. 1.4.
The Fifth SERMON.
Opening
that Work
oftbeSfi*
ric nore
Cirticu"
rly, by
vhkfa the
Soal is
nablcd to
EPHES. II, i.
And y9H hah he ifHtchfuedy who wtn Dead in Irefpaffef and Smr,
1
N the former Sermons we have ften our U-
nion with Chrift in the general Nature of
ir, artd the Means by which it is effeded,
both External by the Preaching of the Gofpel,
and imtrnal by the Drawings of the Father,
We are now to bring our Thoughts yet clofcr
to thi^ great Myftcty, and conhder the Bonds
or Lit;3nients by which Ghrift and Believers are
kait together in a blefRd onenefs.
And if we hcedfnlly obierve the Saiptnre Ex-
prcfllons, and ponder the Nature of this' Uni-
on, we lhaU find there are Two Bands which
knit Chrift and the Soul together,
1. The Spirit on ChrWh part.
2. Fjith Oij our put.
The Spirit on Chrilts part, omkenini ui with
Spiritaal life, whereby Chiilf fitft takes hold
" the Head is in the Body, Col. i i8 As the'
'* Root in the Branches, yoin 1 5. 5. Believers
" are in Chrift as the Members are in the Head, '
'* !. 23. or as the Branches arc in the
" Root, Jofcw 15. I, 7. Chrill in the Believer,
implicth Life and Inpience ixtm Chrift, CM. \
3.4. The Believer in Chrift implieth Com-
*' mtm'm^ and Fellowfhip with Chrift, i Car. i.
" 30. When Chrift isiaid to be in the Believer,
wc are to underftaod it in Reference to Saw
QifitaioH \ when the Believer is faid to be ia
" Chrift, it is in Order to Juftification.
Thus we apprehend, being ok* felvo firft
apprehended by ]cfos Chrift, PWf. 3. 12. We
cannot tafic hold of Chiift, till fuft he take
hold of us^ no Vital Ad of Faitii can be ezcr«
ciTed, tille Vital Prindfne he firft tni^:
of us, and FAth on our Part, when thus qi i J - ! Of both thcle Bonds of Uniou wc muft fpeak * nu;.
ened, whereby we take bold <rfChiift: Accord- diftinf^ly, and firit of the firft, Cbr^ qmhemngfau
ingly this Uttionwiththe L«>rd JeTos isexprelTed nt by \»s Spirit^ ia.otdtr to om XJmm vith ftni^ ««Mf^
in Scripture fomctiracs by one, and fometimcs of which wc have an Account in the Sci i i-'. i t c
by the other of tbefe Meaiis or Bonds by which
h itefiefted.- Chrift is ibmedmes Paid to be in
as } fo Col. 1 . 27. Chfrip in yoH tlx hope of Glory :
And Rom. 8. I o. jlrtd if Chrifi be in yon^ the Bo-
iy it Dead hecamfe of Sin. And other Tknes it
M exprelTcd by the other Bond on onr Part,
as I Jfefca 5. 20. We are in him that u trne, even
bthitSm C(sf^ Jefus And 2 Car. 5. 17, If any
Man he in Chriji, he is a new Creature.
The Difference betwixt both thcfe, is thus
Mount aptly exprcfTed by a late Author, •** Chrift is
Pifgib, pi** in Believers by his Spirit^ 1 John ^. 13. The
22.aj. "Believer is in Chrift by f j/rfc, t Jobft 11.
** Chrift is in the Believer by M.ubitationy Rom.
(t*3. 17. The Believer k in Ch-.l'^. fjy fmplanta-
'**fio«, Rom. 6 35. Chrill is ia the iieiiever as
before us. Ton bath he lydckened mba uere ^'od'^'^^^
in 'f refpafes mid S*r.« -Ift which Wccds we &H hyperba-
Chefc two Things noted^. wi. ran f?/>^
1. The Intulion ofaiMital Principle of Grace 'hi'* ^ ^
2. The Total indifpoRdneft of the Safafca "^'r/ *
by N^3turc. J-WjL.
Firft, The InfuiiOQ of a Viul Principle t^tUtti^
Grace, Tom hath be fmckenod. Theft Words
f hath be qtticiened'} arc a Supplement, made to "r \ f i"*
clear the Scnfe of "the .^poJiU^ which elfe would 2^,2/*
have been more obfcure by Rcafoa of that long eiufttll%.
Parenthefi;, bctwixi: the firft and the hfih ver- -r* 'fo'i
fes, for as the * Learned obfervc, chts Word "^'"K-^'*
iuSt^ you, is governed of the Verb MiC»,aT.i,.n/'J"i?"'.
biitbhequickfTTtJ^ vcrf-: So that here tlic Vv'ords ^'if/Zr^r*"
arc iranlpoled Uom ihs plaui- Grammatical Or- ruoJci .'V
der, »v
Digitized by GoQgle
V oJ. 1.
Uj tue I' ital A& of the y^mi^ ^c.
7V
<lej, by Rwibn of the Intcri.cVioii ot a long Sen-
teace, therefore with good wai rant our Trao-
flators have pot the Verb into this firft Vcrfe,
V hicli h t cpeaicd Vcrfe the dfth, and fo keeping
iatUifuily to the Scoi^e, have exccUcatly cleared
the Syntax and Order of the Words. Now this
Verb «w.-«C4«Tiiii«j haib bt (iktckc":^, imports the
firft Vital hOi of the Spirit of God, or his firll
enlivcoing Work upon the Soul, ia Order lo its
Union with jcfos Chril^ : For look, 3? the Blaod
of Chrift is the FouiiUui or aU mcrii, io the
Spirit of Chrift is the FonntaiD of all Spiritual
Lift: And until he quicken us, (i. c. ) infufe
the Pniitiplc of the Divide Life into our Souls,
vre can put forth 00 Hand, or Vital Aft of
Faith, to !:iy hold upon jcfus Chrilh
Ihis his q«ii.kcni:ig Work, is therefore the
firft in Order ot Nature to oor Union with
Chrift, and fundaniental to all other AQs of
Grace doue and pctfoi med by ns from our firft
dofing with Chrift thi oughouc the whole coorfe
2xc^« of our Obedience : And this quickentog Ad is
faid, Verfe the fifth, to be together with Chtift:
'^.'j'''""" Either noting Casfomc expound it) that it is
Sr?/" the Efiert of the fame Power by which Chrift was
prafiuuKtm raifed from the Dead, according to E^, 1.19.
tKtB'-.rii n\ r ithzr to he qukiemd together iritbChrtJ}, uotcs
benifoj in ihic new fpiritiMl Life wbtdi \% iofaftd into our
J>«* Soul* in the Time of ©bt Unkni with
vificMtio. Chrift: For it is Chrift to wliorn wc are con-
Hoaoc. ia ioiocd aod uniouS in our Regeoeratioo, out of
IMS. whom, as a Foontdn, all Spirltval fietnen flow
to us, among which rhi^: A'lvificatioD or quick-
ening is one, and a tDoft fweec and precionooc
Zamby^ Soiiits^ and many others, wtQ have
this 4^ukksmrg to comprilc both onr juflificati-
<onaod Regeneration, and to (had oppoTed both
to iwfkhfd and ^ttawf Death, and it nay wcD
be allowed ; but it inol'i properly imports our
Regeneration, wherein the Spinel ia an inefSi- .
bie aiidmyrieriotisiWay, niaiciiae Sooltolbe
to God, yfca, to I ipc the life of God which was
before Dr4tf in Inffajfa out Stas : la wbkb
Mtafdi'We have.
Secondly, In the next Place, the total indir
pofcdoefs of the Subjeds by Nature: For as it is
* Mm v»- well noted by a ^ Learned Man, the Apoftlr
<«Mrj^ doth not fay of thcfe E^/tofU that they ^vcrc
mtm»mj hajf Oead, or Sick and Infirm, but De«d whol-
^fSrT' ly» altogether Dead, dcftitute of any Faculty
7T. J, fid or Ability fo mtich as to think one good Thought ,
r)„i or perform one good Ad : You were Dead in
morni^f, Tefp^ of CmidemnMtivii being nader the damn-
"euhrtc be- '"^ Sentence of the Law, and yon were Dead ia
^ c^iM^. reiped of the Privatioo of Spiritual Life, Dead
JitMtt- in OppoGtioD to JoIUficatiOD, and Dead in Op>
fc»^/ dr^i- pofition to Regeneration and Sanftifiation i
21^ ^ And the fatal Inftrtrmcnt by which ithcir Souls
Died is here Ihewcd than, yon were Dead io.
or by rr-T^ifTit and
this was the Sword
that kiii'd your Souls, jnd cut them oil horn
God. Some do coriooOf diftinguifh betwixt
•TrelpaHes and Sins, as if one pointed at On^i-
the other at AStial Sins ^ but I iuppoli they
arc promifcuotiny ufcd here, and <er?c to ex-
prcfs the Caufe of their Rotne, or Means of
their Spiritual Death and Deftrnftion: This
their Caie when Chrift came to quicken
them, Jtadi/iSiii^ and being fo, they could not
no««themfelm towardsUoioa with Chrift, bat
as they were nofcd bf ^qikfceittog Spirit of
<<od.
Hence the Obfciviiion will he this,
Doit. That thoft Soit'.i whuh h-iV. Z/nion vttb
Cbrijly are tiukktned vith a Stiver >:uiitrd Prme^t
of Lile ly the Spirit of Cudin Order th:renr>'.'}
The Spirit of God is not ooly a iivia^ Spi-
rit, jorni iliy confidcrcd, but he is alio the Spi-
rit of Life ejf'.liiody or cji^fi'h confidcrcd : A nd
without his breathing or intuliiig Life into our
Souls, our Union with Chrift is impoifible.
it is the Obfervation of Lear red C1^f;tTi?, that Oijftrv^'
there mult be an Vnition bctoic liieic tau be a j^^^JS^
VnioH with Chrift. Vmtion is to be conceived jSJ^J^
efficiently an the Work of Cod'? Spirit, joyning nn^/fi,y.
hui ihac taitb being a Vital Ad, prefuppofes a -i/^^ ^,
Principle of Life communicated to us by the >rr, nempe
Spirit; therefore it's faid, John 11. a6. IVko/ih '^f'^e-
cver itvcth and t/citcvetb tn JhaU never Die : ^
The Vital Aft and Operation of Faith fprings X /lai
from this quickening Spirit < So in iom, 8. 1,2. mikh 4m-
The Apoftlc having in the firft Verfe opened tmdba
the Blefled Eftate of them that arc in Ci^x\i\,k^^"
Ihcws us in the Iccond Vcrfe how we come to
be in him : The Sfiri$ of Life ( fjith be ) vbifb camero
IS in Cbr^ Jtfiut k§th mtUk m fitt frmtht Law de EccleCt
of Sin and heath. P< aa3«
There is indeed a quickening Work of the
Spirit, which is//<t/fq«ffft to Rcgciicrstion, coii-
lifting ia his exciting, recovering, and a^tua^-
t'mg of bit own Graces io ot; and from heoct
is the livdineft cf 3. Cliriftian •, and there is a
qoickeniag Ai^ of tiie Spirit in okt Re^tnerMitm^
tod from hence is the firft Spiritual Uft ot •
Chriftian, of this I am here to fpeak, and that 1
may fpcak profitably to this .Potajc, i yviU '»
the Dbarioal ftrt labour to open theft fivK
Particulars.
firft. What thi»Spirituai Life is iu Us^jatocf
aiid Properties. ...
Secondly, In v Int MaflBCr it IS .wrooght Of
iofpircd into the Soul.
Thirdly, For whac end, or wkli wbtt Df'
fign this Life i? fo infpired.
Fourthly, 1 ihali ftiew this Work to be wboi>
ly Sopernuural.
And then, Fifthly, Why tliis o-jickeninf mv^
be Auteccdent to our adnal cloiiug vsith Chrift
by Faith.
Firft, Wc will enquire into the Nature and
Properties of this Life, and dilcovet (as we
are able) what it is. And we find it to con>
liR in that rr-nr'erfil cbun^t vhich the Sfirn ofCoi
maket upon the trame and Temftr of the Otuik, ^
bis iitfMfing or imj^mimg the Pructfles of GttCf w
iMthe Potrers and F.rnlncs thrrrf.
■ A change it inake^ upon ihc Soul, dnd that a
marvcllons one, no ieis than from Death to
Lific, for thon<;h rt Mm br Ihyfica'ly 3 livin*
Man (f. e. ) iui iidtuv-1 Soul hdtii Ltujaa witU
his Body, yet his Soul having no Union with
Chrift, he is Theolo^icaliy a dead Mao, JUtke 15.
and Col. 1. 1 3. Alas, it deierves not the Naraa
of Lift, to have a Sool ferving only to Seafon,
and prclcrve the Body a Uttle while from ftiuk-
ing: To carry it up and down the World, and
only enable it to eat and drink, and talk and
lai^h, and then Die : Then do we begin to liva,
when we begin to have Union with Chrift the
FouQtaiA of Uf(^ hf Jm Spirit GO0UBa»i9ied.t»
MS
Digitized by Google
28o
Of tbe Vital A& of the Sprit ^
Serm. V-
BS: Fioiii ihh Time we are to reckoo oor Ufe j regenerates, and by fandtifyiiig caufes it to litre
* Hic]icn* as fonric have done : There be many changes a Dmnt Ufe : From this Life of God the ua-
simiiis .u- gpQjj beiidcs this, many are ehaoged fandified are (kid to be alicoaied, E^,^, i8.
^;m"w Prophaneotrfs to Civility, and from mecr .but Believers ^rc Prtjkers of it.
lotmw Civility to Formality^ and a lhadow of Religi- 1 Secoadiy, And bang Divine, it mull needs
/ui. Mi on, who Hill remain m the State and Power of be the moft txceJltnt and timflatcd Life that a-
AP^*»**Spiritnal Death not withftanding; but when the
Spirit of the Lord is poured out upon us, to
ny Creature doth or can live in tfiis World : It
furmounts the natural, rational, and moral
quicken us with the new Spiritual Life, this is a Life of the unlanftified. as much as tbe Ange*
wonderful change indeed: It gives us an Ej]'c lical Life excels the Uk tint FUcs, afldWordH
fu^crmtttrak^ a new fupernatural Being, which of the Earth do live,
is' therefore call'd a ntv Crtature^ the nerp Maa^
the hiideu Man of tbe Heart t The natural Eflence
and Faculties of the Soot ramia ftili, but it is
diverted of the old Qiialities, and endowed
with new Oac&, 2 Cer. 17. tbit^t are fajt
imafy hAM tB Amgs are becme urn.
And this Ch.iiigc is not made by altering
andre&ifyiag the Diforder»of tbe Life only,
leaviog the Temper and Frame of tbe Heart
Hill carnal j but by the Infufion of a fupernatu-
ral permanent Principle into the Soul, Jobi ^
14. Jt (haSbehi him a WeB af Wtten Prino>
pies are to a couife of Aftions, as Fountain or
^ings are to tbe Streams and Rivers that flow
from them, and are ndnuioM by them : And
hence is the evennefs and confiancf of renewed
SooU in the courfe of Godlioefs.
Nor b tMs Principle or tbbit aeqaind bf ao*
cufioming our fclves to Holy A^^ions, as natu-
ral Habits are acquired by ftequent Ads, which
hcfft a jDiffo/kwij and thence grow up to an
HMt or fecond Nature, but it i*: intnrfd or
implaated into the Soul by the Spirit of God.
60 we read, EteL ^6. 25, i6. A new Heart alft
ipifl / give yoH^ and a nexf Sprit n^ill I fia vitbtH
jut : \t grows not up out of our Natures, but
IS pot, or tofiUcd into M: As it's faid of the
two Witoelles, Rev. 11. it. who lay Dead in a
Civil Senfe three Days and an half, thai tbt Spi-
rit of Life from Cod entred into tbem ; fo it is
here in 3 Stiritu,!! Sen/e^ the Spirit of Life from
God ciiLcrb into the dead, carnal Heart: it s aii
hf Way of fupernatural Infufion.
Nor h it limited to this or that Faculty of the
Soul, but Grace ol Life is poured luio ail tiie
Faculties: Beb<^ all thirr^! arehc.ome nem^ 2 Cor.
<.I7. Tht Vnderftandtnj!, JH/i, Tbongbtt aad Af
pSkms^ are all renewed by it: The whole inner
Ml" is changed, yea, the T mgM and //W, the
■JD^eonrfos and AOi«m, even all the IVajit and
Cnirfit of theomward Man are renewed by it.
But more particularly, we Ihalldifcern theJVl*.
tare of thi$ Sfiritnal Ufe, by ooafideriqg the /r«>
prtmt^ It} among wfiich tlide are very remoAMt.
Firft, The Soul that is joyned to Chrift, is
qoicknvl with a Divim Lift^ fo'we read in 2 fit.
f«4« Where BcNcfere ate laid to be Partakers
or Conforts of the Divine Nature : A very high
Exi>relCoii,and warily to be underltood.i'«rrdiM
^fbt DtPtn* Nttwty not rffentiaQy^ lb its wholly
iacommuniable ro the Creature, nor yet Hy^o-
fiaticaUJf aod Perfonally, fo Cbrift only was a
nicakef of it, b«t bar Participatioo of die Di-
vine Nature roufl be underftood in a way pro-
per to Believers ^ that is to (ay, we partake of
ftbf tbe Inbabitttioa of the Spirit of God in
us, according to 1 Cor. 3. itf, 17. Knoif ye not
that ye are the Temfle of God, and that tbe Sjnrst of
OodJmeUetb in yonf The Spirit, who is God by
Mttore; dwcUsand adaaMt-the Sonl irlmi He
Some think It a rare Ufe to live in Scnfual
Plealbres, but tbe Scripture will not allow fo
much as the Name of Lite to tbem ; but tells os,
thiry .irt dead while fl thty live^ i Tim 5 6. cct-
taioiy it is a woaderfnl Elevation of the Natwe
of Mas, to be qoTckened witb foch a Life as
this. There are two Ways wherein the bief-
fed God hath honoured poor Man above tbe ve-
ry Angels of HcaveiL One was by tbe Hypo*
Ifatical Union of our Nature in ChriH, with
tbe Divine Nature ^ tbe other is by nnitiagour
PeHbns MyftieatlytoCfirift, andtherdiy ooa-
munica.iflg Spiritual Life 10 v% 1 l is latter is a
moft glorious Priviledge, and in one rdped a
more fiagalar Mercy tbaa the former ; for dMC
Honour which is done to our Nrsture by the
Hypoftaticai Union, is common to all gooid aod
hid, cfco they that perilh have yet that Hoooor^
Ixit to be irrplanted into Chrift by Regenerati-
on, and lire upon him as the Branch doth upoa
the Vine, this is a peculiar Priviledge, a Mercy
bedg'd in firom the World that is to p<rilh, and
only commuoiuted to God's Eled, wbo are w
live Eternally with him in Heaven.
Thirdly, This Lifcinfufedby the regeneratm^
Spii lt, is 3 moil fkafant Ufe. All Ueiigbcs, ail
Pleafurcs, all Joys, which are not Phantaftick and
Dclufivc, have thfirfprinp; and origin here, Rom^
8. 6. To be fpirttnaliy mwded ii Ufe and Feact,
(i. «.) a molt fercne placid Life, foch a Soul
become^;, fo far as it is influenced and fandiftcd
by the Spirit- the very Region of Life and Peace:
When one thing is thus predicated of another,
in eafn reQoy ( faith a I earned M^sn ) it fpcaks
their intimate Connexion : Peace is io cuuuatural
to this Life, that yon may either call it a Life •
that hath Peace in it, or a Peace that hath Life ia
it : Yea, it hath its enclofed Pieaiurcs in it, Sacb
at a granger intermeddles not withy Prov. 14. to.
Regeneration is the Term from which all true
Pleafore commences, you never live a merry
Day, till you begin to live to God: Therefore
it » laid, Xatie 1 5. 34. Wbeo the Frtd^al San was
returned to hu Father and reconciled, tben thejf
he£.ir! to be Aferry.
Nonecan.make another by any Words, to un-
derfiaad wfwt tliat Ptoifare is which tliereiiew-
ed Soul feels difTufed through all its Fa ukies
and AfieSions in its Communion with tbe Lord,
aod in tbe ftalings and witnei!iDgs of bis Spirit*
That is a very apt and well known fimiltude
which Peter Martyr uTed, and tbe Lord blelTed to
the Gonferfioo of the NoUe Marqncfs OOeaautf
If, {aid he, a Man (hould fte a Company of Peo-
ple dancing upon the Top of a remote Hill, be
would be apt to conclude they were a Company
cf wild dillraflcd People-, but if he draw neater
and behold the excellent Order, and hearthera-
viQiing fweet MuCck that is among them, he wiB
quickly alter his Opinion of tbciB^ and foA a dan-
cing hifnfclf with them. Aii
Digitized by Go
Vol. I.
or bis jirjj qHicl^mng yp'orl^.
2bi
i
: All ti'.cy.V.j^fcn in iIk fcnfual /.^/t', blithe Plca-
furc tl)a:cvcr your Liffis givt you, arp ^i^s the
pmrid" ftinking H'ttttn of a corrupt Pmlt wbttt
ToMfs lie croakini; aaJ Tpawnir-S, to ihcChryfial
Stre4fHs of tbc ajoft pjife pleasant towttw.
Foonhly, This ufe of God with wfijch tbe
regenerate arc quicfcxficd in their Union with
Qiriftj jaf it is « fleafoMf ii^ it »s 9l)o 4 ^rtwiw^
mceafi'ig Ufe, jobo 4- *4« w
ofW-ncr fyinging up into F'jcrl.ijftn^ Life.
It is not in our Saa6itoiion, as ic is in our
Jollifkition, our juftificaiion is compkat and
|*rfei:% j;o dcfcft is tbund there, but the oew
Crmtitc i^]^T% nodcr many Pefe^s : All Be-
lievers are equally Juftified, but QOC oqnally San-
ctified: Therefore you read, iCcr. 4, i<?. that
^e /nward Man is renewed Pay by Day: And
^ Ttf. 3. 18. ChrilHms are exhorted to grow in
Grace, and in the Knov,lcdgcof our 1 nrd md
6|vic«irj if this Wor^ were perfect and liinth-
«d at once, as Jwftificgwft n, there could be no
renewing Pay by Day, nor growth in Grace,
PfrffQiun eji (ui mhil deeji, ii' ati nthti addt po-
ttfit Tbc J^fik indeed I'rays for the tbrfah-
wj'.T'^f, nat God acMld farOifie them, «*e7i>f?( —
wholly, perfoftiy, 1 5. 13- And this is
MfKtcr At Prayer and Hope, for at lad ic will
grow up to PerfeQioni but ihh pcrfed Holi-
nefs is refervcd for the pertctt State iii the
* rar f 7 Worid to come, and none but * deluded proud
Sfna,pci. spj^;^, j^gjg . py,. when that which
v/m'^ perfect is come, theu that which is in part
amr^eri-llmW be done away, i Car. 19. 9, 10. And upon
mfi hi the [mpcrfec^ion of the new Creature in every
^"y* fatuity, th^t warfare aud daily contlid fpokcn
fSIL *« *7« And experienced by every Chri-
Unf. ftian, is grounded • Grace rifcs gradually in (he
Soul, p5 ihc buu dotli 10 the Heavens, xrbicb fhi"
mth mete and mare unto a perfeS Day^ Prov. 4. 1 8.
Fifthly, To conclude, this Life with which
the regenerate are quickened, is an EvertafttHg
L{f(. This is tbe Record, that Cod hath given us
f.ttrnal Life^ and tint Life is in hit So*, i joha
5. 1 1. This Principle or Life, is the Seed of
God, and that remains in the Soul for ever,
1 9- It is 00 tranfieot vaoiihijift thing,
bqta fixed, permanent Principle, wMcb abides
in the Soul forever; a Man may loH; Ids Gifts^
but Grace abides: Tb« Soul may, and nwft be
' feparated from tlw Body, hofe Gnoe caonoc be
fepar3ted from tbe ^ool : WiieatU foffiloe ns,
(his flicks b¥ OS.
Tb)siJi{t»(ed Principle H ^icrefbre vaftly dif-
ferent, both fror: :l'c cvtr.iordinary Gifts of Pro-
phecy, ivb^rf in the Spirit fbraeiimes was faid to
come vfKW Men, onder the OMTf/f Anwar, iSam.
10. (J, And fri")in rh-2 cnmiron vsnifhing Ef-
USti hsSqqiiftiuxfKi producetb in the unregencrate;,
of which we have fircqnent Aeeoantsintbe Nim
Teflament, Hcb 6. 4. and John 5.35. It's one
iluAg for tbe Spirit to come upon a in tbe
way of prefcflfi InflvcBce and AJfiltancei, and a«
Spther thing to dwell in a Man ns his Tcinple.
And th\?s of the Nature andQpalityof this
UcflTed W<mAl of the Spirit in qmckentftg ns.
Secondly, ! laving fcen the Nature and Proper-
ties, of tbe Spiritual Life, we are copccroed in
tbt aexc Place to enqnire into tbc Way and
Manner in which it is wrought, and infilled hf
the Spirit: And kerc wc muft fay,
Firftofafl, That tbe Work is wrought in the
Soal very wyptriMfif\ Cbrift cells Hkode-
ni»s, John 3. 8. Tlx IVivd Howetb nkcre it lifietby
and\bou hcarcjl tbe found thereof y but canfi m,t tell
wbmee h- rometby arxkitbtr it goetb; [• it every
one tbtttts born of the Spi it : There be many O-
piuioD§ a^ong Pbiiefe^btrs about tbe Original
of Wind, but we i»vc no certain Knowledge
of it : Wc dercribe it by its Elfcfts and Proper-
ties, but know little of its Original : And if the
Wtrks of -God in Nature be lb abH rule and oih
licarchablc, how rruch more arc thcTc foblinie
and fupcrna^ural Works of the Spirit To? •
We aio not able to foUra the Phxpomwa of
Nature, wccan give no Account of onr Formati-
on in the Worob, Eedef.w.^. Who cancxa^f-
' ly defcribe how the Parts of the Bbdy are form-
ed, and the Soul infufcd ? /r'i curioufiy wronght
la the lavejl Parts of tbe Earth, as the Pfaltnilb
fpejk$, Pfalm 139. 16. but how wc know noL
B.jfii faith .'i vci '^ QiicftioDS may be moved about
a tijfy which nwy Pofe the greatcft fl^iio^jpfcer
We know little of the Forms and ElTences of
Natural Things, tnuc'i Icfs of thefe ptofoaAd>
aud abftrufc Spiritual i hings.
Secondly, But tho' we cannot pry into thefc
Secrets by the Eye of Reafon, yet God hath
revealed this to us in his Word, that it b
wrought by his own Almighty Power, Efb. i.
1 9. The J;ofile afcribcs this Work to the ex-
ceeding greatnefs of the Power of God : And
this muH: needs be, if we confider, how the
Spirit ot God exprclfcs it in Scripture by a new
Creation : {i. c.) ^ giving Being to fomcthiiig
out of nothing, Efb. 2. 1 o. In this it differs from
sU the Effcds of liomane Power, for Man al-
ways Works upon fome prc-exiftcnt Matter,
but here is no fuch Alatter : All that is in Man,
the Sobjefk of this Work, is only a PafUvc Ca-
pacity or Receptivity, bat nothing is found in
him to coQtriboce towards this Work : This fn- •
pernatoral Life is not, nor can it be educed out
of natural Principtesi TWi wholly traofcends the
Sphere of all natural Power:But of this more anon, fuper
Thirdly, Tbisalib wemay afHrm of it, That^ncf^
tbisOivibe Ufeisiaforoi into all the natural Fa- ftw^totw-
cnliics and Powers of the Soul, not one exempt-
ed, 1 71»^5.23. Tho whole Soul and Spirit is I'^^Jf JT
tbe recipient Sobjed of ir; And with refpca 10 f^i,„t
this general Infnlion into all the Faculties and pnraij:-
Powers of tbe Soul, it's cail'd a new Creature '^'M''' ^
a new Man, having an integral Perfcdion and Jf^^^
fuUncfs of all its Parts and Alembers: It bccome^K]^*^5jj|^
Light in the Mind, Jeim 17* 3. ObedieQcein theUT
Will, i?ff. i.i. In tbe AlVmioiisHui-^beaTenly {/Vfrt/ip;.
Temper ; :,d Tendcrnefs, Co', ^.x.i. A:. l fjis J'*
variooily denominated, even as the Sea is from
the ftverat Shores ti wfefte», tho' it be one andiP' Sw
the Tame Sea, And here wc n",ufl obfcrve, lies' 4«w/m
one main Di^encc betwixt a Regenerate Soul, ferrm ex-
and an Hypocrite; ♦ iheone isall of a Piece, as "^f*'"*^
I may fay, the Principle of Srirltu l T ifc i ;ns]^f^"4»-
into all and every Faculty and AftedioB, aad te fradsiil
fandiiet or nBew9 tbc wfele Man ; wbereatr tbe ifo^ ^
change a pon Hypocrites is but Partial and Par- '^J"'
ticular, he may have new Light, but no new ^^J
Love, a new Tongne, bat not a new Heart r^Tr^!?"
Tht<; or that Vice may be reformed, bat the Whole imr..i>:tur,
Courfc of his Lite k not altered. demccpt
EonrthlyandLaftly, TMslnfblienofSpiritnal f'
Life is done /«y'?.»«/.'j«fr;<f/7)', as ^]} Cr-ation Work
is: Hence it is refembkd to that piajiick /'w»'fr,cte«n. A-
whlch in a iD(naett»«nidc tlht Ugbt tn Ainc out texStroin.
Digitized by Google
282
Of the I 'ltal AS of the Sprit ^
Serm. V,
of darkiicG, juft fi) God Auiciiato oor Harts
2 Cor. 4, 6.
*Tis crae, a Soot may be a long time under
the preparatory works of the Spirit, he may be
uoder couvidions and humiliauoos, purpoics
and refolntionsa loag time ; he may be waiting
at the Pool of Bethcfd^t^ nrtcndinr, the Means
and Ordinances} but when tite Spirit comes once
to qoicken the Soul, \is done m a Moment :
Even 3s it is in the infulion of the rational
Soul} the Body is long ere it be prc^iarcd and
nonldcd, bat when once the Embryo or Mat>
ter is ready, it's qoickned with the Spirit of
Life in m iaftant : So it is here : But O What
a blcflbd Moment is this \ Upon which the
whole weight of onr eternal bappineis de-
pends; for it isChrift in us ( i. c.) Chrift form-
ed iniM, who is the hope of Glory, Col. i. 27.
And our Lord exprefiy tell'^ us "'jhn 3. 3.
l hat except we be regenerate aud bora again,
we cannoc Ice cbc Kingdom of God. And dios
of the way and manner of its infufion
_ Thirdly, Let the deiign and cud ot God in
.ftis quickening Work be next coofidered ■ For that
end, and with rliar dcrirn r^iid lim this Work is
wrought. Aod ii wc coiiliilt the S»criptures in
this matter, we (battSttd this Principle of Life is
infufcd in order to our glorifying God in this
World by a li;e of Obedience^ and our cnjojing
God in the World to come.
/ Firft, Spiritual life is infufcd in order to a
rconrfe of Obedience in this World,whereby God
I is glorified : So w« read in £pb. 1. 10. Created in
Qirift Jefus unto good Works, which God hath
before ordained that we Ibould walk in them :
(habits are to Adions, as the Root is to the Fruit,
it is for Fruit fake chat we plant the Roots,
aud ingrafT the Branches. So in Etek. ^6. 27.
j yJ new Spirtt mil J alfa put within ym^ and can/e
I yon to walk in my StatMtts^ and ye /mA keef try
7ndgmcm$ and d» Am. Tbn b the next, or
immediate dcfign and end, not only of the firft
infuiioa of the Principle of Life into the Sool^
but of an the exciting, adoating and aUffl^ng
Works ot t!;" "^phii afterwards. Now this prin-
ciple of Spiritual life iafufod, hath a twofold ia-
floence into Obedience.
Firn, This makes it Hncercand true Ohtdience^
when it flows from an inward vital Principle of
Grace. The Hypocrite is moved by fiimething
.i' 1 v; from without, as the applaofe of Men,
tiie aaomroodacioa of fleflily iotcrefts, the
force of Edocitlon ^ or If there \Sc any thing
from within that moves him, it is bat Self-intc-
feft, to quiet a grumbling Conkieoce, and fup-
port his vain hop^ of Heaven; But be never
afts from a new Principle, a new Nature incli-
ning him to Holy A^ons. Sincerity mainly
lies in the faarroony and correfpondenoi of
Alliens to their Principles : From this inhifed
Principle it is, that Men hunger aad thirfl for
God, and go to their Doties, as Men do to their
Meals, when they find an empty craving Stomach.
O Reader, paufc a little upon this ere thoo
^Is on, ask thy Heart wbctber it be fo with
thee: Are Imly Duties connatural to t! ci: ?
Doth thy Soul move and Work atter God by a
kindof fopernatural ioftind ? This then will be
to rhec a j^ood evidence of thy Integrirv.
Secondly, From this infiifed Principle ut Life,
«efoltschcjrx(rfl^jr^««r OMmt, aswdlas
the fincerity of it : For by vertne and reafon
thereof, it becomes free and voluntary, not for-
ced and conlhnned, It drops like Honey of its
own accord out of the Comb, Cart. 4. 1 1. with-
out fqaeezing : Or as Waters from the Fountain
widMMt forcing, J<k. 4. 14. an unprincipled Pro.
feflTor mnft be fquecz'd by fome waibt ofjffiiaion^
ere he will yield one Tear,or pour out a Prajfer,
Pfd. 78.34. When ke fiew fkem^bcn th^ fought Mm;
Now the freedoraof Obedience is theExcd^
cyofit, Godb Eye is mudi upon that, 1 Oar. 9.
17. Yea, and the mtifbrmity of ovr Obedience,
which is alfoa fpecial part of the beauty of it,
refults from hence : He that ads from a Principie,
adsfuentlyandun^rmly, there isa proporuoii
betwixt the Parrs of his Converfation : This is
ic which makes us Holy, i,.^,? i**xo*u io all
manner of Convcrfation, or in every creek and
turning of onr Converfations, as the Word tm-
pons, I Pet. I. 15. whereas, he lhat is moved
oychisorthat external accidental motive, rnnft
needsbe up and down, off and on, very unrvrn,
like the Ltj>s of a lame Man^ as the ExprcITion is,
frov. 16. 7. nbicb are not equal : Now a Word of
God, and then thr ntfcourfc runs muddy and
prophane, 01 carnal agdui -. All that cvenncfe
and uniformity that is in the feveral parts of a
Chriftbns Life, is the cfS^ of this iflniAd Prior
ciple of fpiritual Life.
Thirdly, Another aim and deiign of God is
the infoiionofhis principle of Life, is thereby to
prepare and qualine the Soul for the cujoymcnt
of himfelf in Heaven : Exceft a Man he horn t-
gdn be cannot fee the Kingdom of Cod^ Job. 3. 3. AH
that (hall poflefs that InherHance muft be begotten
agan to it, as the Apoftle fpcaks, i Pet. i. 3,4.
This Prindple of Grace is the very Seed of chat
Glory, it's Eternal Life in the Root and Princi-
ple,
I'jh.
3. By this the Soul is attempered
and qualified for that State and £a^)ioyment.
WNt is the UfeofGlory, but the Vifion of God,
and the Souls aUiniilation to Goc! by that VMflon?
From both which, refults that uuipcakablejoy
and delight which pafleth Uoderftan^g: Boc
what Villon of God, affimilacion to God, or (! :-
light in God, can that Soul have, which was ne-
ver qnlckoedwith the (bpemataral Principle of
Grace? The Temper of fuch '^■culs i'^ cxpre!r?d
in that fad Charader, Zeck 1 1 . S. My Soul loathed
them^ wnd »Mr Sodrdfe Meered me. For want
of this vital Principle it is, that the very larae
Duties and Ordinances, which are the delights
and bigheftpleafores of the Saints, are no better
than a meer drudgery and bondage 10 others,
Mai. 1 . 1 3. Heaven would be no Heaven to a
dead Soul; this principle of Life, in its daily
growth and improvement, is our Meetncfs as well
as our Evidence for Heaven : Tbefe arc the raata
ends of its infuflon. \^
Fourthly, In the next place, according to the /
Method pi opofcd, I am obliged to ihew you, that
this ciuickcmng Work is wholly fuferaatural^ it is the
fole and proper Work of the Spirit of God. So
Chrift himfelf exprcflyaflens it, mjch. 3.6,8.
That which is born of thefiefh is flcfh, and thjt which
IS born of the flu : t u f^iirit : The wind hloweth
where it lifteth^ and fwju hearefi the found thereof^
hut eM^HOt teS whence it lometb nor whither H geetk,
fo is every one thit f r ho^n of the Spirit.
Believers are Uic birthoroff-ipringof the Spi-
rit, who prodnceth the new Creature ia them ta
A an
s
c
Digitized b^Gop^te
Vol. T.
or hff firff 0}{!cl\enmo J/J/ori^.
aa ualateUigible oMaqer cvea to tlmftlYes.
So fit r it is above t own Ability to produce,
that it is above tlien Capacity to uadcrltaud
the way oi ks procjudioo : As if yoa (hould
ask, do you know from whence ihc Wind
coii;es ? No; Po yaa knQW whither it goes? No :
Uut yoohfir Hid feel tc wbcn it blows? Yes :
Why fois every one that is born of the Spirit :
He feds the eiiicaty, uuU dilcci ps d^e efFefts of
the^piric oh his own Sool, bnt caonot under-
ftand or defcribc the manner of its Prodndioo :
This is not only above the carnal, boc above
the renewed niiud to coroprobeod *, we can con-
tribute noihiag> I mean ^ivcly^ to the produ-
dion of this Principle of life: We may indeed
* " ' ' with the Spirit in it
be fuid totancur
That is, there is Ibund in ns a Capacity, aptocfi,
orrecepdvencfsof this Principle of Life :Oiir Ma-
ture is endowed with fuch FacuUicsand Powers as
are meer Subjcds to receive, and Inltrumencs to
ad this Spiritual Life : God only qulckcM the
optional Nature with Spiritual Life.
Ic is true alfo, that in the ptgrtfi^ ^ SaaQifica-
t 'tMy a Man doth adively coocnr with the Spirit,
bu[ ill the firfl: ProduQion of this Spiritual Prin-
ciple he caa do oothiog : Be can iodced {tetform
tnofe czteroal Dn^ diM kave a itinote ten-
dency to it, but he cannot by the power of Na-
ture perform any iaviu{^a£r, or contribute any
tbiog more than a pallive Capacity to the implan-
tStion of a new Principle : At WiU appear by
llic toUottiag Argmpeots.
j^g. I. He that adhel^ ooncnrs to fits own
Rcgcnerarion, makes him to differ ; but this is
dented to ail rcigeoerate Men, i Cor. 4. 7. Who
matoh theeto difler fm another? And what
haft thon chat tboo didfl: not receive ?
Arg. X, That cowhkh the Scripiare afcribes
bodi tmpoteiKy and emnity^ with rtfydEt to
Grace, cannot aftivcly, and of it felf, concur to
the Production of it : But the Scripture afaibes
both impotency and cnmity to Matare with re-
fped to Grace. Ic denies to it a power to do
any thing of ic fdf, John 15. <(. And which is
lefi, it denies to it a power to fpeak a Word,
Mat. i:. 34. And which i; IcifV of a!!, it de-
nies it power to think a good 1 bought, 2 Cor.
S. %. This tmpotency, if there were no more,
cuts off" all pretence of our af^ive concurrence,
but then if we conlider that ic aicribes emnity
to oar Natures as well as imfattnty^ how clear
is the cafe ' See Fom. 8. 7. The carnal Mind h
enmity againlt G<xl. And Co/. 1.21. And you
that were Enemies in your Miads by wiclted
Works. So then Nature is fo far produftive
of this Principle, as impoteocy and enmity can
enable it to be To.
Arg. 3, That which is of natural Produftion,
mult needs be fabje<^^ to natural DiUblution •
that which is bora of the Flelh is Flefh, a pe-
rifbing thinr, for every thinf, is as its Princi-
ple IS, and tiierc can be uo more in the cfiedt,
than there is in the caufe : But this Principle
of S;^iricual Life is not fubjcc^ to ('ifToliition, it is
tic Water that fpriogs up into evctiailing Life,
Jth. 4. 14, The Seed of God which remaincth
in the regenerate SooJ, i Job, 3. 9. And all
this becaole it*8 born not of corruptiblCj but of
inwrruptiblc Seed, t Ptt. 1. 13.
- Arg. 4. If our new Birth be our RtfurrtBicn^ a
Crentimtf yea, a wflFory over Nature, then wc
cannot adtively contribute to its Produdion ^
but under all thcfe Notions ic is rcprcfcntcd to
us in the Scriptures. It's our Rcfurredioa
from the dead, Efb. 5. 14. And you know the
Body is wholly palTive iii its RefurreSioit : But
tho* ic concurs not, yet ic gives pre-exiftent
Matter : Therefore the Metaphor is defignedif
varied^ Eph. 4. 14, Where ii i c ill'd a Creation :
In which there is neither adivc Concurrence,
nor pre-cziient Matter : Btit tho* Creation tx-^
dudes pre cxiftcnt Matter, yet in producing
fomcthing out of nothing, there is no reluQan-
cy ^or oppoOtion ; thcretore to fhew hoir
purely fupemitural thi; Principle of Life is.
It is doathcd aud prcicnted to ns in the Noti^
on of a vlftofff, lOr, to.4. And Icafeiall to
Grace.
5. If Nature could produce, or but a^^
Aivcly concur to the Produfiion of this Spiritual
Life, then the belt Natures would be foonelt
quickened with ic ^ and the worft Natures not at
all, or at laft and leall of all : But contrarily, we
find the w<»ft Natures often regenerated, and
the beft left in the Sttfe of Spiritnal death .- With
how rnauy fwect hvmihticai Vertues was the
yoang Man adorned ? Mark. 10. 2 1. ye; gracelefs: \
And what a fink of Sin was Mary Magdalen^ Lult.
7. 37. yet (anSified : Thus beautiful Hacbel is
barren, whilft blear- ey'd Leah bears Children. /
And there is ftarte any thing thac tfk&t and
mcki the Hearts of Cl rilMans, n:ore than ttiij
comparative oon0dcracion doth, when they con*
fider Vcflels of (jold caft away, and Leaden ones
chofcn for f cli roLIe tiTcs. So that it's piaioi
enough to all wife and humble Souls, that this
new Life i» wholly of fupefnatbnl Pnxloj^ion.
Fifthly and laftly, I flwli briefly rc[ [ i^^fcnt the
necelTary antecedent of this quickening Work of
the Spiric to oar liril doling with Chrift hf Faith :
And this will c^fily \n it felf into our underlland-
iogS) if you butconhder the Natnre of the vital
aft iof Faith ; which is the Sools receiving of
Chrift, and rcfliug upon hiiii for Pardon and Sal.
vation : In which two things are neceHarijy in-
cluded, tnz.
1. The renouncing of aU other hopesand ^c*
pendencies.
2. The opening of the Heart fbllf to Jefin'
Chrift.
Firft, The renoondng of all other hopes and"";
dependencies whatlbevcr. Self in all itsaccep-;
rations, natural, fintul, and moral, is now to be
denied and renounced forever, elfe Chriit can
never be received, ^orw. 10. 3. not only Self in its
vilcft ^oUitUors^ but Self in its richcH: Ornament!,
and tndmnnnis i Bnt this is as impoillble to t^e
onreoewed and natural Man, asitisfbrRod(9
or Mountains to flart from their '"frc, and flv
like wandering Auntti in the Air : Nature wiU ,
rather chufe to run the haiard of cverlaftla^ '
D i iTiiation, than efcapc it br a total lenunciarf* .
on of Its beloved Lufts, or Sclf-rigbtcoufnefii :
This fopernatural Work ui-cclTdrily reqnirjn f
a faixmatural Principle. A'om. 8. 2. ^
Secondly, The opening the Heart fully to Jc-
fns Chrift, without which Chriit can never be rr.-
ccived, Rev. 3. 20. but this alfo is the effei^ of the
quickening Spirit, the Spirit of LMie which is \ii
Chrift Jefus : Sooner may we expeft to fee the
FJomrs and Sloffona open without the influence of
the Sun, than the Heart and wiU of a Sinner open
? ff to
Digitized by Google
?84
Of tU Vital AB of the Sprit ^
Scrni. V.
to receive Cbrift vrUhooca PriDciple offpiricoal
Life firft derived froin him : And this will be paft
^oubi CO all that coolidcr, oot only the impotence
of Macorc, bnt the ignotaocc, prcjadice, and a-
werfations of Nature^ by which the Door of the
Heart is barr\l and cluio'd againft Chrift, Job.
%. 4a Sotbac Nature hath neither ability uor
will, iJO-.vcr or dclirc to come to Cliriil : It any
have an Heart opened to receive him, 'us ihc
Ixtrd that opens it by his Almighty Power, and
that io the mj of an iafofed Principle of Life
fupcrnatural.
But he ic it may be doubted and ob^ftcd, a-
gainft thb poiition. If we eannot believe till we
are quickened with fpiritual Life, as you lay, and
cannot be juftified till we believe as all fay, then it
will follow that a regenerate Soul may be in the
State of Condemnation for a time, and confe
qacntly periSi if Death flkouM befirilhim in that
jiui^^urc.
To this 1 return, That when we fpeak of the
priority of this quickening Work of the Spirit
to our a&ual believing, we rather underftaad ic
of the priority of I^«re, than of Time, the
Nature and Order of the Work requiring it to
be fo : A vital Piiaciple mufl, in order of Na-
,tnre, be infaTed before a vital ad can be exerted
Firft make the Tree good, and then the Fruit
^ood : And admit we Ihould grant fome priority
in ti^e alTo to this qoickentng Principle, before
aftual Faith, yet the abfurdity mentioned would
be no way confcaucnt upon chat coacellion ; For
as the viulador Faith quickly follows tJie r^e-
rcraiing Principle, fo the Soul is abundantly fe-
cured againft the danger ob)e&edj God never be-
ginning any fpechJ Work of Grace upon the
Soul, and then leaving it, and thcSonl with it, in
hazard, but preferves both to the hnifhing anc
complejtingof his gractoos deflgn, FhH. u6.
fii-jl Vfe of Information.
Infer. I . if i'uch be the nature and necefllty o
this Principle of Divine Life, as you heard it o-
pencd in the foregoing Difcourfe, then hence it
tollows, I'bat Mnregen crate Mtn are are m better
than dead Men. So the Text reprefeocs them,
Yoi: hcth he quickened who were de td in trc-
paiVes and Has : ( 1. e. ) SpiricudUy dead, tho'
Naturally alive ■, yea, and lively too as any other
Pci P^ns in the World. There is a tbrecfi^
coniiJct^uon ofObjccb, fli?,
. I. Naturally.
Politically,
j. 1 ncologically.
. Firft, NataraDy, To all tho "i things that are
[natural, they nrc ^live : They can undcrftand,
rcafon, difcoui lv, projed and contrive as well as
' others i they can eat, drink, build, plant, and
I fuck out the naiural Comfort of cbefe things, as
I much as others. So their Life is delcribcd. Job.
»l . 12. They take the Timbrel and Harp^ and re-
juet at the found of the Organ : Tbey fpend tbar
Dsys in wealthy &c. And James 5. %. Te have
lived in pleafure itfonEartb^ as the Fi(h lives in
the Water its natural £ieinetit> and yei this na-
tural fenfual Lifb is not allowed tm name of
Life, I Tim. 5,6. fiich Perfons are dead vchilfl
tbejf tiwi 'Tis a bafeand ignoble Life, to have
a Son! only to fait the Body, or to eaable a IMan
for a few Years to eat, and drini^ add talk,
and laugh, and then die.
' Seisondly, Ob>Cias may bo oafiderdd Miti'
caUy^ and with refpefttofiich thinps they are
alive alio: They cm bny and and manage all
their Worldly Affairs with as much dexterity, .
skill, and policy, as other Men jyea, the Children
of this World are wifer in their gtnera\ion th.in the
drenrjf j^bt^ Luke 16. 8. The intirc ftreani of libemme
their Thoughts, Proj?£ts and Studies, running ^"J.
into that one Channel : Having b jt one defign jjj^'^.*'
to manage, they muft needs excel in worldly mnnoh
Wifdom: But then, tUmiea^
Thirdly, Tholo^icdly confidcred, they are'
dead^ without Lite, Scnfeor Motion, towards!
God, and the things that are abore : Their aii-|
dcrftandings are dend, i Cor.?.. 14. andcannocj
receive the things tluL arc of God ; Their wills
are dead, and cannot move towards Jefns Chrift, :
Job.6.6^. Their Affcrtions are dead, even to
Che moft excellent and fpiritual Objeds : And
all their Duties are dead Duties, without Life or ,
Spirit. Tins is the iiul cafe of (he naregeaeratt i
World.
Infer. 2. Ibis fpeaks encoMragemeitts to MiniJItn
and Pdrents., to nait in bofet of fhtcefs at laft., even
upon thife that yet give tbimSttIt hope ofConverfian
at the [refurt.
The Work you fee is the Lords, when the Spi-
rit of Life cofoes upon their dead Sools, they (hall
believe, aud be made willing till then, we do but
Plou^ upon the Rocks: Yet let notoor Hand
Hack in Duty, pray for them, and plead with
them; you know not in which Fri ycr, or T.vhor-
cation, the Spirit of Lite may breathe upontbcoi :
Can tbefe dry BtmUve ? Yes, if the Spirit of Life
from God breathe upon them, they can, and fhall
live : What tho' their difpolitions be avcrfc to all
things that are (^ritual and ferkras, yet even fndi
have V)ecn regenerated, when more fweet and
promiiing natures have been palled by, and left .
under fpiritual death.
It was theobfervation of I\lr. Ifjrc/, upon his
Brother Mr. Daniel Rogers^ ^ who was a Man of
great gifts and eminent Graces, yet of a very
bad Temper and Conftiiution ) Tl.o' my Bro-
ther Rogers (faith he) have Giace enough for two
Men, yet half enough for himfelf.
It miy be yon have pray'd, and ftriven long
with your Rclauous and to little purpofe, yet be
not difconraged. How often was Mr. John Ropn,
that famous fucccfsfu! Divine, a grief of Heart to
bis Relations in his younger Years, proving a
wild and lewd Young Man, to the great difcoa-
ragcmentof his Pious Friends- yet, atlaft, the
Lord gracioufly changed him, fo that Mr. Richard
Rogers woald lay, when he would exerctfe the nt-
moft degree of charity or hope, for any that at
prefenc were vile and naught, / vriU never defpair
of any Man far John Rogers fake.
Infer. 3. Hw honour ahk are Ckijiiant by their
new birth t Tbty are bom n<4 of bloody nor cf the ifM
of the flefliy /tor of the wiU Ma>*^ t«f of Cod., Joh.
1. 13. not inanirapore, or mcer natural
way, but la a moft fpiritoal and fuperaatofal
manner : They are the Off-fpring of God, the
Chldren of the moil High, as well by Rfigenara-
tioa as by Adoption \ which is the greaeeft ad<*
vanccment of the Humane nature next to itf
Hypoftatical Union with the Second Perfon.
Oh what hoaoor is this for a poor finfal Crea-
ture, to have the very life of God breathed
into his Soul / All other Dignities of Nature are
triflescompdr'd withtbis.; TbtsnaketaChrilliaft
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
or his fir fi qitJcl^Liiiuf^ /Vorl^
a 1kr«d hallowed Tbiog, the living Temple of
God, 1 Car. 6. 19, The fpecial Obj«ft of liis De-
light.
Infer. 4. How deplorable is the Condition of she
tanngtmrate World, in no better Caf? than dend
Men! Now to afiedt our Hearts wiih the Miie-
ryof fuch a Condition, let us cooGderandoofli-
paire it in the followin.f: F-irncalars.
Firft, There is qo Beaw.y in the Dead, all
Ibeir lovclineft goes away at Death; there is
no fpiritual Beaoty or lovelineft in any that are
unregenerate : 'Tis true, many of them have ex-
cellent Moral Homolttical rertiies^ which adorn
thfir Con-. crfations in the Eyes of Men*, but
what Hi; ill [hcfc, but lb many fwcet Flowers
ittewcA over :i Dead Corps?
Secondly, The Dead have no Pleafmre nor De-
light: Even fo the Uiircgcncrate arc incapable
of the Delights of the Chriftian Life : To be fti-
ritu iHv n:in[ird is Life and Peace^ Rom. 8. 6. ( i.
e. ) Liiis ti e only fcrene, placid, and plealant
Life : When the Prodigal, who was once Dead,
was alive, then he began to be Merry, Luke 15.
24. They live in feafual Pleafarts, but this is to
be dead while alive, in Scripture reckoning.
Thirdly, The dead have no Heat^ they are
as cold as Clay : fo are all the Unregenerate to-
wards God and Things above : Their LmJIs are
iMy bot their jiffeOivu to Cod cold and frozen :
That which makes- a gradoos Heart mei:^ will
not make an unregenerate H jart move.
Fourthly, The Dead mult be buried^ Gen. 23.
4. Bmj ntjf Dead out of my fight : So moll tbenn-
regencfLitc be Buried out of Goi's fiphc for ever:
.Buried in the loweft HeQ, in the Place of Dark-
nefi for ever, John} 3. Wot lo tiie unregene-
rate, i^oodhadicbmliMrtlieni cbeyliadiieTer
been Born.
Infer. 5. Horn greatly are «0 Mea ctmrmi to
examine tl:ir Cofiditiony with relj:!\1 fo fpiritual
Life and Death ! It's very common for Men to
prefiinie upon iSxdr Union with, and lotereft in
Chrill : This Priviledge is by common Miftakc,
f. extended generally to all that profc& Chriftian
d^tlrZ] Religion, and pradiftcbe cmnal Dnties of it,
e; jfertudo when in Truth 00 more are, or can be nni-
/ereum.A'ted toCbtift, than are Quickened by the Spirit
«!• ofLifefrhichis inCbriftJelbs, Xam. 8.t,i. O
try your Intereft in Chriil by tbi'. Rule, if I am
q^i±ened by Chrift, 1 have Union with Chriil.
Firft, If there be fpiritual Scnfc in your Souls,
there is fpiritual Life in them: There are
i
nei*^ Senfcb b i ni^ iag to the fpiritual, as well
as to the animal Life, Htb. 5. 14. They can feel,
and fenfibiy groan, under Soul prelTures, and
burdens of Sin, Rom. 7. 24. The Dead feel not,
moan not under the burdens of Sin, but the Li-
ving do : They may be fenfible indeed of the e-
vil of Sin with refped to themfelves, but not as
r!P-n rift God ^ Damnation nnv fcarc them, but
Poiiuiion doth not ; Hell may trigbt them, but
not the offence of God.
Secondly, If there be Spirirral hunfTr arid
tbtrjl^ it'sa fwect fign of SpuiLual Life ^ ttiis iiga
agrees to Chriftians of a Day old, 1 Pet. 1. 1.
Even new bcrr: E.ihs lie/ire tbe fv\~tri jifti^ of thi
Word: It Spiritudl Life be in you, you know
how to expound that Scripture^ PfAit4t, i.
without any other Interpreter than your own ex-
perience: You will feci ibtiicwhac like the gnaw-
ing of an empty Stomach, making you reftlcfi
during the Interruption of your d^ily GomiDtt^
nion with the Lotd.
Thirdly, If there be fpiritiud Confiiils with
Sin, there is fpiritual Life in your Soul, Gal.
5.17- Not only a Combat betwixt Light in the
higher, and Lujl in the lower Faculties: Nor
only C^poOtion to more grofs external Corrup-
tions that carry more infamy and horror with
them than other Sins do : But the fame Faculty
will be the Seat of War and the more inward^
fecret and fphitual, any Loft if, by fo much the
more will it: be oppofej imd n;niji aed over.
In a WorcL the weakeft ChriiUan may, upon
impartial OUenration, find fuch Signs of fpiri-.
tual Life in himfelf (if he will allow himfclf
time to refled upon the bene and frame of bis
owh Hearty as Defires after God, Confiiena
of Duties, Fears, Cares, ar.d Sorrow s about Sin:
Delight in jtbe Society of heavenly and ipiritual
Men, a loathing and fagrden M the company of
vain and carnal Perfons.
Obi. ObutI iuve a very dead Heart to Spl-
ritnal Things.
Sol. 'Tii a fign of Life that you feel, and are
feuGble of that deadnefs; And befide, there's a
great deal of D^fwaw* betwixt SpkitadDtaiarft
and Death: The one is the State the unregene-
rate, the other is the Difeafe of reftcncrate Men.
Ob], Some (igns of Spiritual Life are dear to
me, but I cannot clofc with others.
Sol. If you an really clofe with any, it may fa-
tisfie you, tho* you be dark in others : If a Child
can't go, yet if it can fuck ", if it can't ibck) ifk
can't cry, yet if it breathe it is alive.
The Sixth SERMON.
bingtfait
A£k on our
Part, by
which we
doafiaaOy
JOHN L xii.
Bkt ds many as received him., to them gave be Poiver to beromg tbt So»s rf
God y even to theui that believe on hii Name,
ana^ap-
ply Chrift
toourov^n
Souls-
NO fooner is the Soul quickened by the
Spirit of God, but it AnTivcis in fomc
meafure tbe End of God in that
Work, by its aOivc lecepion efjefu Cbrifi
la
the way of believing What this ' Vital ASt of
Faith is, upon which fo great a weight depends,
as our lotereft in ChtUt, and Everlafting Blef-
fcdaefs, this Sct^pture tefore us will give yon
Digitized by Google
Of the ABive Reception of Chrifl^
Sltiti. V.
the beft Aocooiltof iCi Wherein (omitting the
Coherence and Contc ture af the Words) we
have three Things to ponder,
Firlb, The high and glorious Priviledge con-
Secondly, The i'uhjcct oi this i'nv;lM_!-c ic-
ier ibed, At many as rtceived him .
Thirdly, The Delcription etplain'd by way
oi yipfofitiwi^ even as maiy as bclitvcd on bit
Name.
»s7a, iw ' Firft, The Priviledge conferr'd is a very high
fcw^'***^ gVoriotts one, than which bo created Being
i^HiM* capable of greater: fotur to htcomt the Sons
(iM.Light«- 9/ Cod : This Word «(*mW is of large Extent
fmt^4ro< and Signification, and is by fbme rendred tUs
fnhim. Rigl)t^ by others Dignity^ by Others this Pre-
plfviiff i- Privikd^t or HOnonr : It implies a
urn: nic TitkoT Right to Adoftion, not Only with Re.
vuho W/- fpect to the prcfent Benefits of it in this Life,
ter vKt: buc alfo CO that bkil«d laherkaoce which is laid
H^iflx "P ^^^"^ ^ S***** ^ And fo
^viU"- Tightly Expounds it of our cob/Ii/j
w tut SosQiip, coafiUiag in tbc adoal £n)oyroenc ot
chtUeo- bkfl^daefi, as well as that wtiidfr is hiehoate .
"««n5TJNot only a right to Pjrdon, Favour, and Ac-
mMtin '^^l^^^* to Heaven, aad the (all Eo-
' joy meat of God hereafter. O what aa Hobow,
Dignity, and Priviledge is this !
Secondly, The Siibje^s of this Priviledge are
dtfcrifccd; As'mun^ MfrocnvtAkam. ThlsTcxt'
dcfLi ibc? them by that very Grace, F.Jiffc, which
gives them their Title and Right to Cbrilt and
bis Benefits; and by that Tcry >9of Faith,
which primarily confers tfecir Right to his Pcr-
fon, and Jccondarily to his .Beaefics^ v»%. rati-
ving him^ there be manf- Onecs beiktes Fakh,
but Faith only is the Grace that gives us right
to Chrift : And there be many Afts of Faith be-
lidcs receiving, buc (hi9 receivbg or atnbnidag
of Chrin^, is the juftifying nnd 1r i^g Aft: jU
tnany as reteimd fcwr, A" iKn^t* ^ywr ] as
tnany^ be they of any Nation, Ser, Age, or
Condition. Fr- there it rreilhcr Crcei^ net Jcw^
CircmtKUiovy mr Vncircumcifion^ Barbjrta»^ Scy-
Col. 3. TI.
Nothing btit unbelief bars Men from Chrift
Artfxfiarr r and his Benefits: As many as recMud bim"]
^ the Word fignifies to accept, take, or ( as we
fitly fender) to receive, afiurae or take to us,
Cfoc. * a Word molt aptly CKprefling the Nature and
Office of Faith, y?:i, th^* very ;nf^'^r'''Vu' ^nd la-
*0i/«t9^'0g A<fi: And we arc alio iicedUiJy lo note
efi tSio its fpecial Objcft, XK*fitf iviir : The Text faith
■Dfi,pie- not<tun^t«, butitTTc, feint, (i- ) his Perfou,
2S?*'f^** he is cloathcd with bis Oftices, and not only
If^J^;^' his Benefits and Priviledge Tbefe are ftcon*
receptio rfi dary and cor.rcqocntial Thmgs to our recdv'mg
«aM tem^i>»w.*-*-S©-that.k is-a-«««mijg, aflumiag or
wf, »»a /4- accepting the Lord Jefus Chrift, which muft
1'/',. ''^''^ ^^^^I'''^'^ " Tenders and Propofals of
Jtitrielci' t^'^ Gofpel, for therein is the Righteoufhefs of God
tmDe^cf revealed from Faith to Faith, Rom. i. 17. there-
mm kmc in is Jews Chrift revealed, propofcd, and ofFe-
9^ red unto Sinners, as (be only way of }aftiBca-
IJj^JJ^tion and Salvation, which Gofpel offer (as be-
fidtt, qu* fore was opened ) is therefore ordinarily neccf-
recfftionit iary CO bellevitig, Rom. to. 1 1, 12, 1 3, &c.
/. I i J] ^ Thirdly, This Delcription is yet further cx-
plained, by this Additional Eregctical Claufe,
nr. Wca^ y^^ Mirve in bis Name [] here the
Terms arc varied, tho' the Thing cxprelt in
both be the Hime: What he C5!!'d r-r-:z/f»^
there, is call'd belteving on lus N.iroe htic, to
Ihew us ^tax the very Eflence of laving Faith
confifts in our receiving of Chrift. By his
Name., we are to underftand Chrift bimfelf:
It is uiiial to cake thefe two, bdievijig in liigi,
and believing in bis Name, as Terms coaver-
cible, and of the (acue Importance. yo\o H\n
nyn VJmi) if ft efl mmen fmum^ & nomen ejus ip- Pnfiu,
ft eft : His Name his himfelf, and himfelf is his
Name. So that here we have the erne Nature,
and precious Benefits of faviag Faith, excellent-
ly expreft in this Scripture: TbeStunof wbidi
take in this Propolltion.
Doa. That the receivittg of the Lord JefiuCknf^
ittkatJatm^MMd vittd M •f Faith, which mhet
the Soul ri^htlbfahis terfon and Benefits.
We cannot Aft fpiritually, till we begin Co
live ^iuially: Therejare the Spirit of Life
mtaft tirft joyn himfdf to m in his quickening
\Vi:.)rk, C as wis Ihcwn yc'ij ii; tlic laft Scrmon )
which being done, we begin to Ad fpuritoally,
by taking bold upon, or roKi^iig jcUn Chrift,
which is theThiigddigiicdttbeopcacdijitltit
Senoon*
TbcM if the Life of the Body, Fakh bthe')
Life of the Soul, and Chrift is the Life of Faith.
There are feveral ibrts of Faith bcfides &Tiag
Faith, aodio fining Mch there are feveral Ads
belTdes the juftifying or fiving A<a • bi,t 'Am rr-
(eiwMg Ait^ which is to be our Subjeft this
Day, is; that which both onr Righreoaf.
ncfs, and Eternal Happincfs, do depend. This
as a f(rm,Difiereoas laving Faith fttmi aQ other
kinds or forts of Faich : By thia it is that «e are
)ufti&ed and favcd. 'To as many received b'nn, to Fs-tt-.j -. J
them gave be Pomr to become the Sons of God : ''''i"^
Yet ic doih mot joftifie and (ave us by Reaiba {'^'""'^
of any ^o/rr 7\>rrfv that is found in this Ad,
bat by Rcalon of the ObjeS it receives and ap* raaimlmk
prchends : The fame Thiog is often expreft ra
Scripture by other Terrais, as cuming to CSnr^^
John 6. 35. raUtag or ftaying upon Chrift^ /fa,
$01 10. But whatever is found in thofe ELrpref^
ilioiis, it is all comprehended in this, as will ap-
pear hereafter. Now, the Method iaco wliidk
1 ftall caft the Difcoorife of this Sulked, tiMt f
may handle it with rts nndl
profit as I can, (hall be,
Firft, To e.vplaia and open the IbtAce <l
thi^ rectivuii ^ Chrift, and flieivyaii svIhk k
includes.
Secondly, To prove that diii it the jafliiy-
ing and favinp; Aft of Futh.
Thirdly, To ilicw you the Excellency of this
Ad of Faith.
Fourthly, To remove fome Miftakes, md
give you the tine Account of the Dignity aud
Excellency of this Aft.
Fifthlv, And then bring hone all inn pnpec
and dole Application.
Firft, In the firft Place then, I will eodeavoar
to explain and open the Nature of this recertm^
ofChtriflj and (hew you what is implied in it.
And indeed it involves many deep Myfleries
and Things of greateft weight: People are ge^
nerally very ignorant and unacq^ioted widi
the Im[K>rtaoce of this^ Expreffion, they have
very, lli^c Thoughts of Faith, who never paik
Ofldter tmiBomioacing, conviociag and hnmbUiM
Work
Digitized by Google
VoLI.
or the yital AS of haitk.
287
Work of ibc Spiiit : But we ftiali find that f*-
Ikrt tre vtn£ Faith is quhc another thing, aad diflfers in
Mtien #• its whole kind and m are from that traditional
fjr^t,J»kh. and common Alicnt, which is fo fataUy
'Sfc^mirhikeii for it ia the WarW.
/■'liurc of
)h.m^ tuik ii cxprcjl in Scripture, viz. enir^ Cttiflt fitfl), mi d'inl-
tug bit Blood, John 6. 40. comirg to Cbfifl, Mat. 11. s :
i(w, I John 5.12. Trufttng or depending vfov him, for wu.-h tix He-
brew ttfe three Emfhttiul U'orit, r,l22 { jN &■ non Tht Srfi figni.
f:n t prn gnd flsble Tnfi. The feteni to kjn or defend v/fth Seturity.
/fyr ti^ir .1 so hetdke met felf to 4 StmSturf for a froteaim t AS vhieh it
jkffofed or iiulniti itjmr reteivoig of ibt Lerd ftfut Cbr^ : fit ttting
mi drinking wtmfirtt^ Mr/K mi iTr^t emh^ to Chrifl it ut-
t^itffigfifti in rveeinm Mm, fir ditre it no receiving a t fHflnitt :
Mtoiiig tar Stn, ad reeeiimg Uniy trt Nfnhnt of tie fmc Imfortmicei
adfo'' truf}irp, 'fhir:^ ti ;;d Setitrhr, uTi.i hettbvtour fefvesto Ckrifi
fsr Kfjbgc, li'cj iic aU pr^ol-jcd in tti receiving yl3f For tt God Q^ert
iim 10 us ts ibt only prop of our /Jeans ird H':->t!, jv we receive him to
rth upon tim : And a hi tt btld forth in the Gofptl tt the only Afylum,
Ci [ y -/ F4,<ge, fiweuAt9r wdvc Ans ^ itttrdun^ tnOt mtr
Stidt to him for i(efuge.
For Firft, Tt is evident, that no Man can re-
ceive Jefus Chrift in the Darknefs of natural Ig-
norance ; We matt, onderftand and difcern who
and what he is, whom wc rcceire to be the
Lord our Righteotifneli. If we know not his
Ptrfon and his Offices, we do not take, bat mi>
fiake Chrifl. It's a good Rule in the Civil
non conftntit qni non fentit : A miftake of
the PerfoQ invalidates the Match. He that takes
Chrift for a meer Man, or denies the SatisfaAi'
on of his Blood, or divefts him of his Humane
Nature, or denies any of his moft glorious and
ficccflary Offices, let them ay np as high as they
win his SiHritnality, Glory, and Exetnplary
Life and Death, they can never receive Jefus
Qtrift aright : This is foch a crack, fudi & flaw
in die very Fonndation of Faith, as tMidoes and
JeRroy; ;^.]] : Jgnorantis non tfl conftnfns : AH fa-
viog faith is founded ia Lig^ ^nd Knowledge,
... MM chvefbrettNcalM Knowledge, J fa. 53. u.
and feeing is inleparalily connected with
vhi^ 5witf.40. Men muft hear aid learn of
the ^ther before thejr can cone to Chril!,
Jtkn 6. 45. the receiving Aft of Faith is direft-
«d and gnded by Knowledge. I will not pre-
iamt to State tlie Degree of Knowledge, which
isabfolutely iicccfTary to the Reception of Chrifl ;
I know the firft adings of Faith are, in moft .
CbrilUaos, aceompaBied wWi modi dartnefe and
' Confufion of UnclerfTanding : But yet wc muft
. lay in the general, that wiiere-eTer Faith is,
.tkere is Ibniiieh Light as U roffioenc to dilco-
▼er to the Sool, its own Sins, Dangers, aiid
Wants; and the An-fnffideticy, Soitableneis,
tod NecelCty of Chrift, for ihe fbpplyand
'medy of all •, and without this Chrifl cannot be
received. Come unto me ye that idtOKTy and
m hetvy Uden, tad f give pm reft^ Mat.
* _ .11,28.
Secondly, The receiving Chrifl necef&rily im-
plies the jijfent of the Underftanding to the
Truths of Chrifl revealed in the Gofpcl, viz,
his Pcrfon, Natures, Offices, his Incarnation,
Death and Satisfadionv which /?ifewf, iho' it be
not in it felf faving Faith, yet is it the Foundati-
on and ground-work of it, it being impoflible the
Soul fbonld receive and fidociafly eribrace, wImC
the Mind doth not ^fcnt unto us as true and
Vidt Dr. infallibly certain. Now there are three Degrees
sciater in o{ Ajjevt^ Conjeflnre^'Ofimon 30^ Belief. Cenje-
^ ^- ^ OHn is bdt « flight and iveak hicIinacioD to Af-
fent to the Thing propournieU, by Rcafoo of
the weighty Objections that lie tgaicfl it, O-
pinton is a mote Ilcady snd fi^e-J AlTfnt, whenl
Man is almofl certain, Uio' yd ioincfear of rhe
contrary remains fi\th him. Belief h a more fud
and allured Afl'cnt to the Truth, to wHich tbH
Mind may be brought four Ways.
Firft, By tl c j etteit Intelligence Of Stofe, not
hindered or deceived. So 1 believe the Tnttb
of thefe Propofiiions, Fire ia hot, Water niuiftj
Honey is fwcct, Gall is bitter.
Secondly, By the native clearnefs of Sclf-cvi-
dcncing FriDi.iplcs. So 1 believe the Truth of
thefe Propofitions, The whole is tnoft than t
Part : The Caufc is before the EfTcft.
Thirdly, ByDifcourfe, and rational Dcdadti-
on. So 1 believe the Truth of this Propofition,
Where all the Parts of a Thing ate, there is
the whole.
Fointhly, By infallible Tcfttmony, when any
thing is wirncffcd or nffcrtcd, by one whole A*rt»/«
Truth is imqHcftioaable . And of this Ibrt is the
AlTent of Faith: Which « therefore call'd omt"T^'.
receiving the witnefs of God, i John 5. 9. onr 'j^J^'"'
fetting to our Seal that God is true, Jobn 3.33. irpumeriis
This frima Veritas, Divine Veracity, is the ve- li'^ensfa-
ry forrrtal Objeff of Faith : Into this we rcfolvc *'
oor Faith. Thds faith the LorJ^ is that lifai/'S^Jf
Foundation upon which ouf AfTent is built : And ei nm ht-
thus we fee good Reafon to believe thofe pro- bereiur'ftd
found My!!cric« of the Incarnation of Chrift, the
Hypoftatical Union of the two Naiutes in hii'f g""'
wonderful Perfon, the Uflion of Chrifl S^""
and Believers, tlia we cannot tinderftand thefe mmmw
Things by Reafon t fthc FTirkacfs of our Minds. H<«^«J»»
It fatisfics the Sonl to find thefe Myftcries in the '^^^
•rrtlffn Word, upon that Ponndaridtt it firmly fJT/^:
builds its AfTcnt: And \viLho.'t fuch an AdcntirJe ^
of Faith, there can be no embracing of Chrift : tkm, &c.
All AAs flif FaMi and Religion without AfTent, i^tlantiBs
arc but as fo many Arrows (hot at random in- '^'''f^l'-
lo the open Air, they ligoific aotbifig for want fSi )'
of 9 fi.red determinate Ol^t^' 179. Trnr-
It is thrre'ji e the Policy of SatM^ by ';:'):- lit fiesw
ftingor fomenting Atbeiftical Tboughtj, (with ^{
which Yooiig Converts tffe ta fSid^Bifilvcs J^J,'^;^
j;rcatly rnfcftcd) to rndcrmine and deflroy the
whole Work of Faith : Bat God makes his mi. Auf.
People vifiorioos airer them: Tea, and eveft
at that Time they do Alfent to the Truths of
the Words, when they think they do iK>t : As
appears by their eeadenieft Mi ftar of iin,
their Diligence and Care of t^atj. If! difcern ?
tbeie Things in a Chriftians Life, he ihuft ci- ^
coft me if I bdiere Mm not, wliett he'fiidi trcf 1
doth not AfTent to the Truths of the Gofpcl.
Thirdly, Our receiving Chrift ncccflarily,
implies our itetrty Afpr^hir, likhi^ and B*
ftimation, yea, the Acqfuiefcencc ot our ve-
ry Souls in Jefus Chrift, as the oioft excellent,
ftitaUe, and compleat remedy fof alT ottf
Wants, Sins and Dangers that ever couM b<f
prepared by the Wifdom and Love of CikI foc
them: We mnft rtoelve hidi' ititk ftcH H'
Frame of Heart as TcH upon him, trofls to
and relies upon him, if ever we receive him
aright: To tkcm that believe he is prtemsf
T Pet. 2. 7. This is the only Soveraign Pl^iflef
in all the Woild that is large enough, ancf
efficacious enough , to cure onr Wounds i
And therefore as Chrift ia moSi hightjr eltccm-
id,
Digitized by Google
Of the AFlizx Rcicp/on of Clrifl^
fill, ^nd heartily approved, as the only Re-
medy tor our Souh, fo the fovereign Grace
U ifdom of God are admired, aad the Way
and Meihod he haih takca to laTepoor Souls
by Jefus Chrifl: mod heartily approved, as the
moll apt aud excellent Method, both for his
Glory and our Good, that ever oooki be taken :
For 'lis a plain Cisf?, that none will cfpoufc
tbemfelves with loujugai AffeSions, to that
Perion mVdm they efteem ooc as the belt for
tliem that can be chofen : None will forfakc
aiid quit ail for his fake, excepc they account
b;m as the Spoofe did, 71c Cbi^p tftm Thou-
fund^ Cant. 5. TO.
* There are two things in Chrift, which mult
g^in the greatefl: Approbation in the Soul of
a poor, convinced Sinner, and bring it to reft
upon Jefus Chrift.
Firft, That it can find nothing in Chrift
that is diftafteful or unfaiuble to it, as it doth
experimentally find in the bcft Creatures. In
I him is no neaknrfi^ but a fullncfs of all faviog
1 Abilities ^ jlbU to fave t9 tbt Mttrmofi : No Pride
Icaaliog bim to fcom and 'contemn the moft
Wretched Soul that comes to him : No I'^con-
Jiaae/ or i^eviiy, to caofe bim to caft off the
'Soui, whom he hath once received: No Pa/fim^
but a Lamb for Meekncfi and Patieuce : There
.is not a Spot to be found in bim, but He is
"^attegetber Lovefy, Cant. 5. itf.
Secondly, As the Believer can find nothing
in Chrift that is diftaftful, fo it finds nothing
^vaoting in Chrift that is oeoeflary or defirable :
Such is the fulncfs of Wifdom, Rightcourncfs,
Sandification, and Redemption, that is in Chrift,
that nothing is left to deiire, but the iiiU En-
joyment of him. O &ith the Soul, hotv com-
pleatly happy Iball 1 be, if I can but win Chrift !
. 1 wotid not envy the Nabkf of the Earth,
.were I but in Chrift. 1 am an hungry and
atbirft, and Chrift is Meat indeed, and drink
indeed; this is the heft thing in all the World
for me, becaiife fo ncteOTary, and fo fuitable,
to the needs of a Soul ready to perifb. I am
4 La«>condemned, and a Self-condemned Sin>
ner, trembling for fear of the Execution of the
Cnrfe upon roe every moment \ in Chrift is
compleat Righteoafhds to joftifie my Soul
0 there is nothing better for me than Chrift.
1 fee my felf plunged both io Nature and Pra-
(flice, into the odious FoUntions of Sin, and
in Chrift isa Fountain opened for Sin ?.rA for
Uncleannefs : His Blood is a Fou:uaiu of A^ferit^
bis Spirit is a Fountain of Holinef^and Purity :
Hone hot Chrifi:, none but Chrift. O rhc ma-
nifold Wifdom and uDl'caichjble Love o; God,
to prepare, and furnilh fiJch a Chrifl:, fo fully
anfwcrint^ a!1 the Kccti-,, all the DiftrclTcs, all
ihe Fears and burdens of a poor Sinner ! 1 hus
the beUeving Soul approves of Chrift as belt
for it. And thus in believing, it gives Glory
to God, Eom. 4. 21 .
Fourthly,Receiving Chrift conltfb in the Con.
Jim and Choice of the WiU ^ and this is the open-
ing and ftretchiog forth of the Soul to receive
him : Thy feofle JbMht mih^ m the dtjf thji
ieirer, pfal. iic. 3.
Tis the great Defign, and main Scope of
the Gofpel, to work over the Wills of
poor Sinners to this : And this was the
great Complaint of Chrift againft the incredu-
lous Jews, John 5. 40. Te wiU not cm* mttome
that ye might have life.
It is difputed by fame, whetiicr Faidi caa be
leated in two diftind Faculties, as we feem to
place it, when we fay it involves both the y/p-
^nbation of the 'Judgment, and the Confm of the
Will. 1 will not here intanglc my Dilcourlie
with that fruttlcfs Difpute, 1 am of the famr
judgment with thofe Divines, that think lauii
cannot be cxprelFed fully by any one fingle
Habit, or Aft of the Mind or Will diftinfrlv,
for that (as one well notes) there arc fuch Dc-
fcriptions given of it in Scripture, foch thin^
arc propoled as the Objcd of it, and fuch is
the Experience of all that fincerely believe ; as in^J,is£j^
no one fmgle Adt, either of the Mind or Will, arioe of
can anfwer onto : Nor do 1 fee any thing re- Juftifia.
pngnant to Scrifture or Phihfopby, if we place it tioo^x^^
in both Faculties. Confcnt ( faith rafqnex. ) ^M*"
fecms to denote the Concourfe of the Will with v/j^^*
the Underftandtng ; but to leave that, it is ccncurfum
moft certain, the faving, julbfying Ad of Faith W'W^rji;/
lies principaUy in the Confcnt of the Will, f ^ ""f*-
whidi Confent is the Effeft of the Almighty f^.'^J^
Power of God, Eph. 1,19. He allures and draws j-^^
the Will to Chrilt, and he Lraxcs mb the Cvdi ifntBeOm
of a A/dw, (». e.) He prevails with it by Ratio- M«h i«
nal Arguments : For the Soul being prepared
by Convidions of its loft and miferable Eftate /fi *,^
by Sin, and that there it bat one Door of Hope fimpUxja
open to it for an Efcjpe from the Wrath to ^-rr/;,'
come, and that- is Chrift i being alfo fatisfied of
theFalnefi and Cbtopleatnefiofhis laving Abi-
lity, and of his Willingncfs to make it over for (j fi^^^
our Salvation, upoA fiu^b juft and equal Terms -,fi<«ji^
this cannot but prevail with the Wifl of a poor 4em fMmm
diftrefled Sinner, toconlcntand choofc him. «i»
Fifthly and Laftly, The laft'aod principal (fT*?*.,
thing included io oar receiving of Chrift, is the ^h^,
Tcjftll that this Aft of Acceptance hath, unto ^
the Terms upon which Chrift is tendrcd to u»
in the Gofpel, to which it is moft agreeable,
I Cor, 15. IT. So wt jire.ich, I'd fj ye believed • Rom.6.»7
Faith anfwers the Gofpcl Ofi'.r, as the Imprcfs«''**««7»
upon the IVax doth the Engravings in the Seal j ^ "'.•f'
and this is of principal Confidcration, for there
is no receiving Chrift upon any oUver Terms ^ ^ fi.
but his own, propoled In the Gofpel to us : He ^ir -^i.
will never come lower, nor make them eanerTbc WiU
than they are, for any Mans fake in the Worlds
we muft cither receive him upon thefe, or part}, ^^j^^r!
with him for ever thodfund dn, who could cd into the
be content to aj^ree to ioiue Articles, but rather Gofpcl
choofe to be damned for ever, than fubmit to mould,
?\] : This is the ercai Controvcrfic bctwi.xt *
L-iiriil and Sinners ^ upon tms nuay thouijndSthc Sitae
break off* the Treaty, and pare with Chrift, form and
becaufe he will not come to their Terms ^ but fifeurc tli«
every true Believer receives him upon his own,^"^™*""
( f. e.) Their Acceptance of him by Faith, is
in all things confcntaneous to the Overtures
made of him in the Written Word. So he ten-
ders himfelf, and fo they receive him^ aswiU
be evident in the following Particnkm.
Firft, The Gofpel offers Chrift to os fineereljf
and really, and fo the true Believer receives
and accepts bim j even with a faith mrfeigntd:
T Tim. 1.5. If ever the Sool be fefioiH and in
earncft in any thing, it is fo in this: Can we
fuppoTe the Hcirt of him that fiics for bis Life
to ^Rejuge Liij, m be jienons and ia earaeft.
Digitized by Google
Vol I.
Or tbeyud M of Faitk
to cfcape by Highc the Avenger of Blood vbo pur-
fhes him, then is the Hean of a convinced Sin-
ner ferious ia this Matter^ for under that No-
tion it the Work of Faith prefaced tons, Hek,
6. \ Z.
Secondly, Chrift is offered to us in the Gof-
pel intircty and nndividedlyy as doathed withaQ
his Offices, Pricftly, Prophetical, and Regal ^
as Chrift Jclus the Lord, A5i itf. 31 . and fo the
true Believer receives him : The Hypocrite like
fhe Harlot^ is for dividing', but the finccrr Be-
liever finds the need he hath of every Office of
Chrift, and knows not how to want way thing
that is in hitn.
His Ignorance makes htm occcflary and dcft-
nbk to nln, ara Pr^^t : Hh Guilt makes him
nccefTiry as a Pritft : His (trong and ^^owcrfil
Lufts and Corruptions make him neceiliry ai a
Ki>i£ ; and in Truth he fees not any thing in
* ■ Chriil that he can fparc he recds all that is
in Chrift, and admires the infmicc Wifdom in
■ nothing more, than the invcfting Chrift writh
all thefe Ofiices, which are fo fuited to the poor
Sinners Wants and Miferies. Look, as the three
Offices are undivided in Chrift, fo they are in
the Believers Acceptance ^ and before this Trial
no Hypocrite can ttand, for all Hypocrits re-
, • and quarrel with Ibmethiiig in Chrift ^ they
like bis Fardon beuer than his Governmeoi.
They call him Lord and Mafter, bat it is
liut an empty Title ilicy bcftow upDii him ^
for let them ask their own Hearts, if Ghrilh
ie Lord omr thwtTbouf bts^ as well as 'YTorir;
over their faret 35 well as open A<^ions \ over •
their dafli«£ LuftS| as wcU as others ; let tbem
ask, who will app«ar to be Lord and Mafter
• over th:m, when Cbrift and tbc World come
, '. in Competition ? When the Pleafures of iio
ftall ftand upon one fkle, and SnfleHngs to
■ ' • Death, and deepcft Points of Self-denial upon
the otlicr fide ? Sorely '(is the grcateft Affront,
that can be offered to the Dime Wililoaiand
Goodncr-,, to fcpar.ite in our Acceptance,' what
is fo united la Ciuiil for our Salvation and Hap-
' ' ,pincrs. As without any one of thefe Offices, the
Work of our Salvation could not be compleatcd,
J fo without Acceptance of Cbrift ia them all, our
. Union with them by Faith caanot be com-
[ pleated.
The Gofpd Offer of Chrift includes all ha
Offices, and Gofpel Faith juft fo receives hira,
'•av a'" to fubmit to him, as well as to be redeemed
iawtuiiy ^y. h'^^ '•> imitate him in the Holincfs of his
join Saint* Life, as well as to reap the Purchafcs and Fruits
or Angeh of his Dcat'y It rauft be an entire recdringof
Satbi''* the Lcud Jcfus Chrift.
^■kI, Thirdly, Chrilt is ofiered to us in the Gofpel
Chrift, as ^^-Vc/w/Jw/y, as the alone an ! only Suvionr of
Graces. It Sinners ^ with whofc Blood and latciceQion qo-
w u*^ ' ^° mixed ^ but the Soul of a Sin-
to make ^ fingly to rely and depend on him, and
the Works other, ^t7f 4a2. i Cor. 3. 1 1. and fo Faith
of God a receives him, f/Jrf, 71. i<5. I wiU make nuation of
God { and tby RighttoufnefSy evvt of thine only. PhiL 5.9-
BMeftitw ^ ^ fo'*»d in feiw, not b.iving my ovnt Righttoitf-
ff^^in^ nefSy micb it of the LdtP^ but that ivbicb is tbro»gh
frj to *^ f'i^b of Cbrifi : To depend partly upon
sake tlieChrilPi Righteoufnefs, and pirtly upon our
AcWoi^s own, is to fct one foot upon a Rock, and the
fchr?!? ^^^^ ^° Qyick-^<1 « «^(ticr ChtiH wiU be to
suge, ^ » aU in ally or noching at all, in Point '
1
Kighteoolnefi and Salvation; he affitAs not So-
cial Honour ; as he did the whole he
experts the folc Praife j if be be not able to
&ve to the'ottermoft;, why do w e depebd npoo
him at all? and if he be^ why do tte lean
upon any beltde him ?
Fourthly, The Gorpd offers Chrift fredy t6
Sinners as the (7i/r, not the Sale of God, Job.
4. 10. Jfa. 55. I. Rev. la. 17. and even fo Faith
receives bim. The Believer comes to Chrid
with an empty Hand, not only as an nndcfer-
ving, but as au Hell dcfcrving Sinner ^ he comes
to Chrift as to one that juftifies the ungodly^
Rom. 4. 5. V>:to hhn that mrhcth not, hut b^'.fz^-
etb in bim that jujiijietb the ungadiy., hn Fjtto ts
counted for Ri£bte<u^i^ i Where by him that .
workcth not, he means a convinced, humbled
Sinner, who finds himfelf utterly uuablc tu do
th) Task the Law fets him, ( (. e.) perfedly to
obey it •, and therefore in a Law lenfc is faid
not to work •, for it's all one as to the latent
and porpofe of the Law, not to work, and not
to work perfcd^ly .• This he is convinced of, and
therefore comes to Chrift as one that is in him-
felf nn^odly, acknowledging the Righteoufnefs
by which he alone can ftand before God \ is in
Chrift, and not in himfelf, in whole, orin part^
and by the way, let this encourage poor Soids,
that are fcattered and daunted for virant ol due
qualifications, from doilng with and eoibraring
Chrift : There is nothing qualifies any Man for
Chrift more, than a fcofe of his unworthineis
of him, and the want: of nU Excellencies or Or^
na n L i t , tlvt may commend him tp Divine Ac^
cepcaoce.
Fifthly, TheGofpd offers Chrift 4rAr^ to Sin-
ners, firic his Pcrfon, then his Trivikdgcs. God
firft givas bis Son, and then with him, or as a
eonuqoeiit of chat Gift,' be ^es ns aU things,
Rom. 3. 32. In the fame order muft our Faith
receive him. The Believer doth not nnarry the
Portion firft, and then the Perfw^ but to be foond
in bim ta the firft and great Care of n Be-
liever.
I deny not bat ic*s lawful for any to have as
Eye to the Benefits of Chrift. Salvation from
Wrath is, and lawfully may be intended and
aimed at .■ Lock Onto and he ye fated all ye
tnds of the Earthy Ifa. 45. 22. Nor do 1 deny
but there arc many poor Souls, who being ia
deep Diftrefs and Fear, may and often do, loolr
mollly to their own Safisty at firft and that
there is much ConfuSoo, as well ia u;c Actings
of their Faith, as in their Condition ; but fure
1 ^rr^ is th" rro;>rr Order in believing, firft
to accept liic i'criua oi liie Lord jelTis: Heaven
is no doubt very definable, but Chrift is more:
Hl>om have I in Heaven hnt thee f Pfal. 73, 25.
Uaion with Chrift, is in order of Nature ante-
cedent to the Communication of his Priviledges,
therefore fo it ought to be in the Order and
Method of believing.
Sixthly, Chrift is luii/ifcMy offered in the Gof-
pel to Sinners, as tlie RefuU of God's ticrnal
Counfel, a Projeifl of Grace upon which his Heart
and Thoughts i;jvc bccu imich fct, Zetb.6. 13.
1 he CottolU ot Peace was betwixt the Father
and Son. And fo the Bdiever roceivcs him,'
moft dcliber,ncly \vtit:Mng the matter ia Iiij
moft deep and ferious Thoughts ^ tor this is «
cime of moch SolitiideandTbovghtfulnefii- The
Soidt
Digitized by Coogl
290
Of the Aciive Ixjscepion ofCbnJi^
Serm. VI.
Souls efpoufed arcadtsof judgment, Hof 2.19.
oa our|aft, as weU as oa Gods: We are there*
fore bid CO (it down and coaot the colb, Luke
14. 28. Faith, or the a£\ual receiving of Chrifl:,
ia tbe refulc of oaay previous debates La the
Sool : tbe matter hath beea pooder'd over aed
over: the ob)cftions and difcoiiragcmentL., both
from Che Self-dcnyiog terms of theCofpel, aod
DDT own vileiieft aodT detp guilt, have been ra-
miriatcd, and lain upon nui hearts day and night,
aod after all things have been balanced in
tbe noft deep cooiuenitioB, tbe Soal is deter-
niincd to this conclufiofl, I mufthave Chriitbe
tbe terms never fb hard, be nay fms nef er fo
gretf nod many I will yet ^o to him, and ven-
ture my Soalupnn him , if 1 p;?riflj, I perilb. I
have tbougbc out aU my thoughts, and this is tbe
ttStitt, Uoion wMi Ghrift hcr^ or Sepancbo
firom God for ever moll be my ut
Aod thus doth the Lord open tbe hearts of his
Eled^aod win the confentof their Wills to re-
ceive Jcfus Chrifl: upon the dcepeft confidcrati-
on, and debate of the matter in their own moll
Ibtenui thOBghcs : they undcrdand aod Know,
diat they mull deeply deny thcmlHves, take :
up bis crofs and follow him, Mat 16. 24. re- 1
( Qounce not only fiafid but religmt Self; thefe arc
hard and difficult thing*;, hut yet the nCcelTity !
and excellency ot (^hriil makes them appear
eligible, aod rational , by all which you fee Faith
is another thtnp than v-'htt the firaod of that
word (as It IS generally under itood) li^^oifies to tnc
nnderftandugs of moft Men. This is that fidu-
cial receiving of Chrift here to be opened.
Secondly, Onr next Work will be to evince
this receiving of Cbrift as hath been opened, to
be that fpecial faviog Faith of God*s Elcft .- This
it that Faith of which fuch Great and Glorioos
Things arc fpokcn in the Gofpei, which whofb-
evcr hath fltall be faved, and he that hath it not
fliaU be damned ^ aod this 1 (hall Evidently prove
by tbe following Arguments or Redbos.
Firlt, That Faith which gives tiie Sool Right
and Title to Spiritual Adoption, with all the
Priviledges and Benefits thereof, is tmc, faving
fdth.
Botfuch a receiving of Chrift as hath been dc-
ftribVl, gives the Sool Kigbt aod Title to fpi-
ritnal Ad<^cioo, with allllie Privilcdges and
Beoefits thereof.
Therefore fuch a receiving of Chrift as bath
lieen deferibM, is true and Giving Faith.
The Major Propofition is undeniable, for cur
Right and Tide to Spiritual Adoption, and tbe
Prtvitedges diereoE, riles from oor Uwmvritfa
jcfus Chrift*, we being united to the Son of
God, are by Vertoc of that Union reckoa'd or
aeeooiited Sons, Gal. 3. 35. TmmeMAe ChU-
dren of God by Fan! 7r/^; Chijl .- The EfTeft
of iaving Faith is Uaioa with Chrift's Perfon,
the Coofequent of that UfiioB is Adoption, or
Right to the InheritMioe.
Tbe Minor is moft plain in tbe Text: To as
mmy m teceived bim^ to them gave be fomr or
right to become tbe Sons tf God : A falle Faith hath
no fuch Prlviledge annexed to it) no Unbeliever
is thus dignifieds Ho StfMiBse ewlitai to this
Fdith, which is in all true U cHlvc, ia none b'jt
troe Ikltevers ^ and in all true Beiievecs at all
tunes.
But fuch a receiving of Chrifl as hath been dc-
fcrib'4, is in all true Believers, in none bup true
BeUevm ; and in all true Bdievert stall times.
Therefore fuch a receiving of Chrift as bath
been ddcrib'd, is tbe only ikviAg and iuftifj/iag
Faith.
The Major is undeniable, that mufl needs con-
tain the £U<:oce of laving Faith, which is proper to
every troe Believer, at aU times, >nd (o no
other.
Tbe minor will be as clear, for there is no
other Ad of faith, but this of /iiarial rtempiiig
Chrijl he isofFer'd, that doth agree to all true
Believers, to none bat true BeU^vers, and (o all
true Believers stall times.
There be three Afts of Faith, Jffent^ Jcctf. ASuifidei
tance and /-Jfurance : 1 he Papifis generally give '^ififli* *
the Eflcnccoffiving Faith to the firft,*»>..ydfjfMt. "^"^"j^
The Lnt'oerans, and fome of onr own give it to 1^^^^^
the lall, w*. yijfurance . BuL it can neither be fn
fo, nor ibb yijjcnt doth not agree only CO tme
Believer?, or jullified Peribns. ^j/irawfc agrees ^
to juftifiedferfons, aod them only, but not to'^
aU juftifitd Perfonsjiodthatptall times.
^^X't "t is too low to contain the EiTence of la- B«an.'
viug taich, it is found ia the uuregenerate as TheoL
well as the
Yea, in DevUs as well J^^'^
Arg. 1.
Secondlf^ That only is ftviog and- joftifytiig
as Men, 'J^arm^ 2. 10. 'tis fuppofrd and included ^p^g**
in juftifying taith, but ic is not the nullifying or Q;^4.*"
laving Ad. jlffurance is as much too higbt beiag
found only in fome Eminent Believers ■ and in
cbem coo but at fome times : Tbcre'5 nmuy a true :>ua^
Believer, to whom the Joy and Comfort of Af- new i»r^
furaoce is denied : They may fay of their Union P^'^jf"
with Chrift, tiPaul Cud of his Vifioui whether 1^^.
in the Body or out of the Body, I cannot tell ; bora Babe
fo they whether in Chrift or oatofCbiift^ they ^'n/trOc^
cannot tell. *"^r&
A true Believer may wdk in darltiefs^ and fee ^SSe
no ligbt^ Ifi. 50. 10. Nay, a Man maft be a Be- Hi^jcof
lievcr, before he know himfelf to be fo ; tbe di-
rcH yi(f of Fjit!. is before the rcfiex • fo that Bciicner
tbe jollifying Ad of Faith lies neither in AJfettty *■
nor in jljfmrance. Ctith^ I believe that ^tI^^
Chrift is, aud that he is the Savinur of the Eleft. of
jijfuraaee faith, 1 believe, and am fore that Chrift
died fbr ne^ and that t tnH be laved throogh him.
So that Afftnt nhktis the Nature of Faith too
mocb, and Ajf/erance upon tbe other baod ftrmttM
ittoonrach; bat^ccfJ)tdMcr, whidi faith, I talco
Chrift in all his Offices to be mine, this fits ic cx-
adly, and bekiogs to all troe Believers, and to
none bat troe Beuevers; andtoaBtneMksm
3t all times : This therefore muft bedwdie]ll>
ftifying and laving Ad of Faitb.
Arg. 3.
Thirdly, Tliat, and no other, isthe junifyint',
and i^ing Ad of Faith, to which the Properiin
and Efieds of laving Faith do belong, or ia wMch
they are only found.
This therefore muft be tbe juftiiyiog and la-
ving Ad of Faith.
Firfc, By faving Faith Chrift is faid to dmeRim
owr Hearts^ Eph. 3. 17. but it is neither by Af-
fenty nor /IfftiraiKe^ bat by AueftatKe', and re-
ceiving him that he dwells in our Hearts; nx
by Affentf for then he would dwell in the nnre-
gOMfate \ nor by j^mme, for he oafi dwell
Digitized by Googi(
Vol. 1.
or the Vital Aci of Faith.
20 1
in the unregeaerate^ nor by Afliirance, tor he
muft dwell ia our Hearts before we cao be ailii-
rc4 of it : Therefore it is by Acceptance.
Secondly, By Faith wc are juftified, Rom. 5. i.
But neither AiTent nor AflUrance, for the Kea-
fons above, do iuftifie; .therefore it mufc be by
the receiviug Ad, and no other.
Thirdly, The Scripuire a&ribcs great Diffi-
culties to that Faith by which we are {aved, as
being mofc crofs and oppofite to the corrupt
Klaciire of Maa^ hoc of all the Ads of Faith,
none is dogg'd whh like Diflknlties, or con-
riids wiili greater Oppofitions than the recei-
ving doth : About this bang the greateft
Difficohies, F^rs, and dcepeft Seif-denial. la
AfTciit a ^^a^ls R: iron is ccnvinccd, and yields
to the Evidence of Truth, To that he can do
no odter bit Affiac 10 the Troth. In Aflnrance
there is nothing againfc a Mans Will or Com-
fort, bot much for it j every one deiires it :
Bat It is not lb in Aoceptmce of Chrift, npon
the S?lf-denying Terms of the Gofpcl, as will
hereafter be evinced. We conclude therefore,
tbae in tMt coofifts the Natnre and EfRnce of
living Faith.
Thirdly, Having fecn what the receiving of
JefiuGhrmls^ arid that it is the Faith by which
we arc jaftif.ed and faved : 1 next come to open
the Dignity and Excellency oS this Faith, whofe
FraiibtnaBiCMMMm* are in all the Scripcures:
There you find it renowned by the Title of pre-
€ioMS Fdth^ 1 Pet. i . 7. mtcbmg Fmth^ james 2.
5. Tie Work of Gody John 6. ap* 1 he grtat My-
fiery cf Coiliuefsy 1 Tim. 3. \ 6. With mnny more
rich EptbeU ditonghout the Scriptures bcftowcd
Vfon it
Now Faith nrny be confidcrcd two WayS, ««,
either Qaalitativcly, or Relatively.
Confidered ^Mtif4lf0vjK, as a laving Grace, it
bath the ftme Excellency that all other preciou<;
fiving GriKXS have : As it is the Fruit of the
Spirit; it is more precious than Gold, Frov. 8.
Il,ip» And fo nre orhcr c;r3ce^ well as
^Cb: In this Sciiic ihcy ail inline with equal
dory, and that a Glory tranfcending all the
Glory of tbi? World: But then confidcr Faith
JULaPvehj as the Inftrumeot by which tl<e Ki^h-
vaottDMU of Chrift is apprehended and made
ours, and in that Gonlideratioa it excels all 0-
ther Graces,
This is the Grace that is (ingled out from a-
roong all other Graces, to receive Cbrijl, by
which Office it is dignified above all its Fellows :
As Mofes was honoured above the many Thou-
fands of Jfratl^ when God took him up into the
Momty admitted him nearer to himfelf than a*
ny other of all the Tribes might come^ for
tiaey ftood without the Rml^ while Mofts was
received into the fpedal Prdence of God, and
was admitted to fuch views as others mufc not
have: So Faith is honoured above aU its fel-
low Graces in being (ingled out, and ibtemoly
anointed to this high Office In our Juftification .-
This is .that precious Eye that looks unto
Chrift as the ftung JjraelHes did to the iraxxn
'Vi [tr;f, and derives healing Vertue from hiiii
to the SooL It is the Grace which initrumen-
tally fives us, Eph. 2. 9. As i^s Chrilb Glory to
be the Door of Salvation, fo it*s Faiths Glory to
be the golden Key that opens th^t Door.
Wlu» JM I lay. «f Faith? the AmI of
Uoion, the Inftrumtnt or Jul'citication, the Spring
of fpirituai Peace and Joy, the Mcsns of Spii icu-
al Livelihood and Subfifcencc: And thcretore
the great /co/e and drift of the Gofpel, which
aiins at, and prelTcth nothing more, than to
bring Men and Women to believe.
Fiifi:, This is the lord of our Vmon mxh Chrid :
That Union is begun in our Vivification, and
compleated in oar aftoal receiving of Chrift :
The firft is a bond of Union on the Sj)irits part,
the iecond a bond of Union on our Fat t. c hftifi
dm^etb humr Hearts ij^ Faitb, Eph. 3. 17, And
herein it is 3 door opciii^-d to lit in many rich
Blefilngs to the Soul For by uniting us to Chrift,
it brings us into fpecul Favour and Acceptation
with God, Fph. t. 6, Makes us the fpccial Ob-
jedts of Cbrifts conjugal Love and Delight, £fb.
5. 29, Draws from his Heart f) mpathy and ten*
dcr Senfe of all our Atiferics and Burdens, atb»
14. 15.
Secondly, *Tis the fnftnnnent of onr Jaftifi-
cation, /!nm 5. i. Till Chrift be received, (thus
received by us) wc arc in our Sins, under
GailtandCondemnadoo; bat when Faith cones,
then comes Freedom : By him aU that believe are
jnfiijiedfrom aU Tbin^s^ AAs 13. 38. Rora. 8. i.
For it apprehends or receives the pore and per-
fect Righteoufncfs of the Lord Jefos, therein Invotbiin
the Soul, iiow guilty and finful foever it be in ^ ''"^■f
it fclf, ftands faultlefi and fpotlefs before the '7'"^''''
Prefence of God: All Obligations to Punifh- ""iJ^'jlJ.
meut, are upon believing immediately dillblved : iiciun \ $»
A foil and final Pardon fealed. O precioiis Faith, ij'
•■'■ho can fufHciently value it ! iwvwii ^
What Refpca, Reader, wouldft thou have to SmZ'-"
that hand that Ibould bring thee a Rardon when < juftiiht
on the Ladder or Block ! Why, that Pardon, fw^"" eSe
whicli thou canft not read without Tca« of Joy, '«?«'^'»
is brought Thee by the Hand of Faith. O Ine- {^^^^ 'J^^:^
f^)!-sblc Grace ! Thit Cioaths the pure Righte- f».
uufucfs of Jefus upon our defiled Souls, and (0 omMosmt
caoies as to becOine the Rigbteoufntfi of Cod in invanty
him\ or as it is, l John 3. 7. FiM'^ous as be is "n^j^-
RigbtCdHS: Non fornmli & intrnjju-i J^fiiti'^'t fed jf"lf f,''
relative Not with a forouil inherent Rlghteouf- demw&i
nefs of our r.wn, but with a relative impoted <Mrm>^ib
Rightcoufneis from another.
I know this moft excellent and moft comfbrta-
blc DoiJtrine of imputed Righteoufncfs, is not
only deniedf but derided by i'.iptfls. Stapktcn calls
it ffeOrum Cerebri Luther ani : The monftrous
Birth of Luther's. Rr^in: But blc]i:d he God,
this comfortable Tiuth is well fecureii againft
all Attempts of its Advcrfaries. Let their blaf-
pheroous Mouths call it in Derifion as they do,
pMtative RigUeo$ffnefSy ( i. c. ) a raesr fancied or
conceited Rightcoufnefs : Yet we know allbred-
ly Chrifts Rightcoufnefs is imputed to u*, and '
that in the Way of Faith. If yfdamH Sin be-
came ours by Imputation, then fo do Cbrijls
Rightcoufnefs alfo become ours by Imputation,
Rom. 5. 1 7. If Chrift were made a Sinner by the
Imputation of onr Sins to him, who had no
Sin of hisowoj then we are made Righteous by
thelmputatton of Chrtfts Righteoufncfs to ns,
who have no Rightconrncfs ot our own, accord-
ing to I Cor. 5.21.. Tlus was the w^y in which
AbrJuMj the Father of them that believe,
was jaftified, and therefore this is the w.iy
in which all Believers, the Children oi jibra'
bam,' mnft ia like Manner he jgllified, Mm,
Digitized by Google
OJ the A3ive Receftion of Chrifl^
Serm. VX
4.22,33,^4, Who can exi^cfs the worth oi
Faith in this ooe Kefpcct, it this were all it did
for our SooU?
Pnt Thirdlv, It is the ^y'jrg of our Spiritual
Peace and Joy^ and thit as it is the Inftmment
of OUT Jiiftiftcation. If it be an Inftrumcnt of
our Jujlijication^ it cannot but be the Spring of
onr Confolation. Rom. 5. I. Enmg jHjhjad by
Fiiithy wc hjtve Peace veith Cod:\ti uniting us
with Chrift:, and apprehending and applying hi?
Rightcouriicfi to U5, it becomes the Seed or
Root of all the Peace and Joy of a Chriftians
Life, joy, the Child of Faith, therefore bears
its Name, / W. t.25. The Joy of taitb. So 1 Pet.
I . S, 9. Believing ire rejoyce with Joy $ff^fe/AMe :
Wc cannot forkrar lauphinp, when we arc tic-
kled, nor wa wc foibvar rcjoicirp while by
Faith we aiebrou^.ht to the Sipht and Knowledge
of Pich a privile(li',ed State : When Faith h:Uh
liiit given, and then cleared our Title to Chrill,
Joy is DO more under the Souls command : We
cannot bat rejoice and that with Joy uaipeaka-
blc.
Fourthly^ It is the mcait of our fpiritual Livc-
and Suhfidancc : All other Graces, like
liiids in the Ncff, depend upon what Faith
brings in ro them: Take away Faith, and all the
Graces languifh and die: joy, Peace, Hope, Pa-
tience, and all the reflr, depend upon Faith, as
tiie Members of the natural Body do upon the
Vcflels by which Blood and Spirit arc conveyed
to them. The Life whkb I mrt Hvt ( faith the
Apoftle) is by tlx Faith «f the Son of O'ocI, Gi\.
X. 70. It provides our ordiiniry Food^ and exteaor-
dinary CarSaU^ Pfelm 27.13. J badJmnUi mdefi \ Fifthly, Then it's the fame Thing to be jofii-
/ hadbtUtmd. And lecipg it is til this to our ficd !:v r.i ;th, and to be juftificd by Wurks^
fe't legal Rishtcoufnefs, and fo in his edecm it's
our Fvangclical Rightcoofijefs. And this is the
A-wimivi Scnfe of JuflrtficatiofibyFaich.
Some there arc alfo, even among our Reform-
ed Divines, that contend that Faith joftifies and
fam US, as it is the Condition of the New Co-
venant. And laftly. Others will hive it to ja-
ftific us as an hf\rnmint apprehending or recei-
ving the Righteoufncg of Chrift ; with whidi
Opinion I muft clofe: When 1 confider my
1 ext calls it a receiving of Cbrijt : Moft ctrtam
it is,
Th.ir J^irfl", ft doth not junific in the Pvpijlj
Senft^ upon i lie Account ot ics ov.'a proper Wofth
and Dignity : For then,
Firft, juftification ftiould be of Debt, nptW
Grace j contrary to Rem. 3. 23, 24.
Secondly, 1 his would fmftratethe very Scope
and End of the Death of Chrift ^ for if Righte-
oufnefs come by the Law, ( ». e.} by the way
of Works and Oefert, then Is Cbrift Dead in
vain, Gal. 2. 21.
Thirdly, Then the way of our Joftification by
Faith would be fo far from excluding, that it
would eftablifh boafting, exprcfly contiaKy to
the Apoftlc, Ront. 3. 26, 27.
Fourthly, Then there fljonld be no Defeds on
Imperfections in Faith, for a defe&iveand Imper-'
feft Thing can never be the Matter of our Jufti-
fuation before God: If it juftifie oponthe Ac-j
count of its own Worth and proper Dignity, it ;
can bave no Flaw nor Imperfedion in it. con>
trary io the cofflmoii Scnfe of «n BeLmis.
Nay,
Souls.
Fifthly, In the laft Place, it is no wonder tbat
it is themaia Seonc and llrittof the Cofpcl, to
prcfsand bring Souls to l)clieving: 'TistbeGo*
fpcls grand Defign to bring up the Hearts of
Men n.d Women to Faith. 1 he urgent Com-
mctttdi 9f the Gofpcl aim at this, i JAh 3. 23.
Mark 1.14, f$. Jcbn 12. 35. hither allb lo^
the great Promifts and Encouragements of the
Gon}cl, JoliH 6. 35. and 37. fo A/ark 16. i6.
And the oppofite Sin of Unbelief is every where
fearfully asgravatcd, and tbreUned, Johu 16.
8, 9. jobn 3. 18, 35. And this was the Third
Thinp, prcmifed, namely, A dilbovefy of the
Tranfcendant Wonh and Excellency of fanng
Faith.
Fonrthly, Bnc left we commit a Miftake
here, to the Preindicc of Chrids Honour and
Glory, which mult not be given to another,
no not to Fakh it felf ; I promiied yon in the
Fourth Place, ro Ihew you upon wh.it Account
Faith is thus dignified and honoured : That ib
MX mt'y give onto Fattby the Things that are
Fiith • and to Cbrifi, the Things thac are
Cixijis.- ' ■
And 1 find Four Opinions about the Intcreft
of Faith in 0!:r liiRification : Some will have it
which the Apoftlc fo carefiiUy diftingolftieth and
oppofeth, Phii. 3. 9. and Rom. 4. 6. So that w«
conclude it doth not juftifie in tlic Tc;lp^ Seufc,
for any worth or proper Excellent that is in lE
fdf.
Secondly, And it is as evident, it doth not
joTtiiie us in the Arminian Senfe. viz. as the ^
>, the Aft of believing is imputed, or ac-
cepted by God, as our Evacgclic il Righteouf-
nefs, ioftead of perfed legal RigbteouDaels. In
the former Opinion yon have thedteggs of A*
pery^ and here you have refined Popery. Let
all Armmam itnow, we have as high Eftcem for
Faith as any Men in the World, but y«t wewU
not rob Chrift to cloatb Faith : Wt caiUOtcni-
brace their Opinion, bccaafe,
Firfr, We noft theft d«tlirone Cbrift to txdt
Faith ; Wc arc willing to give it alVthat is due
to it, but we dare not dcfpoil Chrift of bis Glo-
ry fi^r Faidisiak^r He is fV Lsrivm RigtiteMf-
w/j, jcr. 23. Wc dare not fet the Servant above
the Maficr : We acknowledge no Kigbttouiiwft
but what the Obedience aod wtisftftiea «f dnift
yields us: His Blood, not out Faith ^ his Satif-
fa*ftion, notour Believing it, is the Matter of
oar Jnftification before Grod.
Secondly, Wc dr?rc not yield this Point, left
to juftifie us formally^ not relatively: ( /. e. ) i wc underraiae ail tiie Comfort of Chrifiians, by
opon the Account of its own intrinfical Value bottoming their Pardon and Ffeace vpon a wcalt,
and Worth ; and this is the PopiP) Scnfe of Ju- I imperfeft Work of their own. Oh hosv totter-
ftifiration by Faith. Some alfirm, that though | ing and unfrable mufc their Station be, thatftand
faith be not our perfcft legal Rightcoufneis, upon fuch a Bottom as this! What ops and
eonfidercJ as a Work of our';, yet the of "
believing is; imputed to us for Righteoufncfs,
( f. t.y God gracionliy acce^ it inltead of per*
downs are there in our Faith, what roiYtures of
unbelief at all Times, and prevaleocy <^aBbelief
ae fome thiKs; and is this h FoandatlM to ImiU
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
or the vital AH of Fai$i>.
our Juflification and Hope upon ? Mile funds-
mtntHm fallit opus : If we lay the ftrcfs here, we
build opon very loofe grouad, aad mult be at a
ooocinml lofi, both as to Safety and Comfort.
Thirdly, We dare not wrong the JuRice and
Troth of God at that rate, as to affirm that he
figofKt^efteeim and imputes oar poor weak Faith for
i*' faS' P^rf^^ 1*^831 Hishtcoiifncfs : Wc kaom that the
dm IS''' Jodgmcat of God is always according i» Truth :
flrm red. If the Jnftice of God requires foil Payment, fure
fhts^ri- it will not fay it's fully fatlsficd by any A6(9,
tiM det in of ynhsa all that we can do amottots not
w^S^i^' ^® ^ of the vaft (hm we owe to God.
£^ ' So that wc dcfcrvcdiy rcjcft this Opinion alfo.
trihum Thirdly, And for the Third Ofbdom^ That
pfiMhk joilifies as die €mJStim «ftbem» Cwenaiit^
tho* fomc of great Name and Worth among
jSHSm* Protcftant Divines feem to go that way,
fSimUt9l^ I cannoc fie, aeamfing to diis Opinion, a-
«M »»• my Rcafon why Repentance may not as properly
4""* f!r(^ to jollifie OS as Faith, for it is a Condi-
^coofcf;i^i^ of tbe New Covenant as ttndi «s Faith,
and if Faith infti6e as- a Condition, then cveryX
other Grace that is a (3onditior., n:u!l juHific as }
well as Faith. I acknowledge t jith 10 be a Coo- •
dition of the Govenanr, but cannot allow that |
it lufHfics 3s a Condin r. And therefore mnft<
profels my felf belt Ijii^iied in the lafk Opini-
on, which (peaks it an InjlmmtHt in oor Jufli-
fication : It is the liaad which rdivcs the
Righteonihcrs of Chrilt th^t jullities us, and
that gives it its value above at) other Graces :
As when wc lay a Dhn:vr..i Rin^ u wortli one
Hundred Pounds, w? mean not tbe Gold that
receives, but the Stone that is ftt in it is worth
fo much : Faith confidcr'd as an Habit, is no
more precious than other gracious Habits are,
bnc conlider'd as an fiifimmort to receive Chrift,
and his Rightconfncfs ; fo i: excels thcra all:
And this inltrumcnultty of Faith is noted in
thole Phrafcs, ««} t9 gpm. %9. and
nt vin*f. By Faith and through Faith. And
thus moch of tbe Nature and Ijccellency of &-
viji^Fvth.
The Sevendi SERMON.
I O H N I, xii.
Text. Bat as maiiy as rccci'ved hujty to thcni gave he Ton er to become the Sons of
Cod ; even to tljem thaf believe on his Nam,
THE Nature and Excellency of laving
Faith, together with its Relation to
kftification as an Inftmment in recei-
ving Chrilt and his Rightcoufhcfs, having been
diloDorfed Oo&ioally already^ I now come to
nal^e Api^ication of it aoobrdiog to tfce Nature
of this weighty and fruitful Point
And the Ufes 1 Ihall make of it win be for oar^
r. Infei iintion,
2. Examination,
3. Exhortation.. And
4. CHreftion.
Fir ft Vfe of Inform at ion.
Vft I. And in the hrft, this Poiut yields us
imiy and great, and olefin Truths, for our ih-
fbmution: As,
• h^er. I . Is the receiving of Chrilt the Vital
aad ftving A& of Faitli, wbich gives the Soul
right to the Perfon and Privilcdgcs of Chrift.
Then it follows, 7bat tbe reyUing of Chrift byun-
Mief, nu^ mtd$ ht ttr Jammng and Soul-deftroj-
ing Sin J wbicb cnts a Mart off fiont Chrift^ and all
the Benefits fiirebafed by Ins Blood. It there be
im nemii^f there nmft needs be Death in
r^Qing chrift.
There is no Grace more excellent tlum Faith,
no Sin more exeer^ and abominable than Un-
belief: Faith is the faving Grace, and Unbelief
is the damning Sin, Mark 16. 16. He that belie-
fntb not flM U drnfrnd. See 9iBlii.|.tS,3d.
and JiAin 8. 24.
And the Reafon why this Sin of unbelief is
the damning Sin is this, Becaufe in the Juftifica-
don of a Sinner, there mud be a Co>operation
aU the CmsMfes that have a joint Infloence into
that blefledEffefb: As there imft be free Grace
{qtiH impul/tve Caui«^ theBlood of Chrift as the
merfttrioMs Caufc, fo of Neceflity there muft be
Faith,jthe inftntmentai Caule, . to receive and ap-
Blo9^ of Chrift purchaftd for tisP'^r where
■there arc many facial Canfa or Comaufes to pro-
djiicecMic there the ESed is not piodoced
tiD the laft Caofb bein Ad.
To him /live all the Prophets witnefs, that thronth
his Name vbofoever bclicveth in l»m /hoU receive KC'
nijfton of Sim^ Ads 10.43. Faith in fts Place, is
as ncccfPary as the Blood of Chrift in its Place :
Yis Chrift in yon tbe bofe of Glory. CoL i. 27. Not
drift in the ITomft, nor Chrift in tb^Gravcj nor
Chrift in Heaven., except he be alfo Chrift inyou.
Tbo' Chrift be rome in the Flefb, tbo' he died
and role again from ^ Dead, yet if you believe
nor, yoti muflfor all that J^k vi your Sins^ John
8.24. And what a dreadful Thing is tbisl bet- '\
ter die the death of a Dog, lietter die io a CMtch,
than die in your Sins. It you die in your Siu%
yoju will alfo rife in your Sins, and ftaod at the
Bar of Chrift in yoair Sins: Yoo can never re- /
ccivc ReminTion, till firftyou have received Chrift. J
O curfcd unbelief, which i/jfMwi the Soul-, difko-'
nonrs God., i John 5. 10 ftiibtt Jefus Chrift the
Wifdom of God, as if that gloiious Delign of
Redemption by ius Blood, ihc Triumph and
Mafter-piece of Divine Wifdom, were meer
foolilhnefs, i Cor. 1.23,24. fruftrates the great
Delign of the Gofpel, o^/. ^. 11. and conie-
qucntly it muft be the Sin of Sins : Tbe worft
and moft dangerous of all Sins : Le<iviog a Man
under the Gaiit ot all lu;^ other bins.
Digitized by Google
294
Of the AQive Receftian of Chrifi:, Serm. VIL
Infer. 2. If fuch a tcceiving of Chrift, as bath
been defcribed, be laving and juftifyit^l?; Faith,
then Fiiith is a xvcrk greater dijf.culty ii-.in moft
A ftn under ft and It to cc, and there an hut j civ found
believers in the World.
Before Clirifl can be received, the Heart niufl:
be emptied and opened : But moft Mens Hearts
«re foQ of Setf-righteoufners, and Vaia-Confi>
tdtDce : This vras the Cafe of the Jewt, Rom.
10. 3. Being ignorant of Gods XifhteoH/nffs^ and
going about to eftabUjh their own rightecufntfi^ have
not fubmitttd Aemfilvei to tbt Eigbteu^ntfs 0/
Cod.
I Mans Rightcoufncfs was once in himfelf, and
1 «rhac Liqoor i» 6rlt put into the Vcflel, it ever
\ ifterwdrds favours of it: *T» with jl£mts Po-
flerity as v.i-li Bi<:i^ wbich have been accuHom-
cd to go to their own Hive, and carry aU thi>
ther*. If the fBw be Tcmoved to another Place,
they win Hill fly to the old Place, hover up and
dowa aboQt it, and rather die there, than go to
• new V\*Kt. 80 it h with moft Men. God bath
removed their RighteoufQcfs from doings to le-
Htviitg-^ from tbmfelva, to Cbr^^ but who
flnll pnmil with them to forfike Self? Nature
will venture to be damned rather than do it :
There is much Sitbmijfioa in believing, and great
Rdf "deflial ; A protid (elf^sceked Heart will
never Hoop to Itve opoA chc Siock of aoothers
Kighteoofaefs.
Befides, it is no ealie Thing to perlWadc Men
to receive Chrill as their Lord in all things,
and fobmit their Necics to his ftritt and holj
Precepts, tho' it be a great Troth thttrChrifts
' Yoak doth not gaBy but grace and adorn the
l^^'^l'yj Neck that bears it ^ that the trucft and I'wceteft
imt^» Liberty is in our Freedom from oar Lulh, not
ciifli.Beni* our fulfilling them : Yet who can pcrwade
the carnal Heart to believe this? And muchlefs
will Men ever be prevailed withal, to forlalre
Father, Mother, Wife, Children, Inbcrirmce^
and Life it felf, to follow Chrifl--. And aii this
upon the Account of fpiritual and invifible
Things : And yet this mull be done by all that
receive the Lord Jcfus Chrift upon Gofpcl
Terms-, yes, and before the Sool hath any en*
codnrinf V vprricncc nf its own, to balance the
tnanitold dncouragemcnts of Senfc and carnal
Reafon, improved by the utmoft Craft of Sa-
tan to difmay it: For Experience i-; the fruit
and confcquent of believing. So that it may
well be placed among the great Aijffierie$ of
Godlinrf^ that Chrift is tiUeTcd OA in the
World, I Tim. 3. itf.
Itiftr. And then Thirdly, Hence it will
follow, that there may be more true and fiund Be-
lievers in the IVcrldy than know or conclude them-
feives to be fueb. For as many mine their own
Soals by placing the EfTence of faving Faith in
naked yiffent^ fo fomc rob themfclves of their
own Coffjfort, by placing it in full Affitrance.
Faith, and Senft of Faitb. are two diitind and
feparablc Mercies: Yon may fiaVc truly teccived
Chrift, and not receive the Knowledge or AfTa-
raace of it, 1ft, <o. 10. Some there be that fay,
rfoif art 0Kr <7iMr, of whom God never lanl you
arc my People : Thcfe have no Juthority to be
call'd Che Sons of God: Others there afe of
whfomGod faith, Theft are my People, yet dare
not call God their God : Thcfe have Authority
CO be cail'd the Sons of Cod. but know ic not.
They have received Chult, tliat's ilicir /^/trr j
bat they have not yet received the Knowledge
and Afliirance of it, that's their Trcuhle: The
Father owns his Child in the Cradk, who ye
knows him not to be his Father.
Now there are two Reafons why many Belie-
vers, who might argue themfclves into Peace, do
yet live without the Comforts of thcii Faith:
And this may come to pafs, either from,
Fir ft, The Evidence of the Fremifes,
Secondly, Or the weighty linpoctance of the
ConcUAm,
Ftrlr, It may come to pafs ftvmthe inevidenGe
of the Prcmifcs. AOurance is a Piadkal ^ia*
giftn^ and ic proceeds cbos :
AO that truly have received Chrift JcTut, they
are the Children of God.
i have truly receivedjeiiis Chrift,
Therefore I am the Child of Ood.
The Major Piopnficion is found in the S<:rij>-
ture, and there can be no doubt of that : TiK
jiffumpion depends upon Experience, or inMr*
nal Senfe. / buve truly received Jefni Chrift :
Here Dfaally is che ftumble, many great Obj/eQi-
9HI lie agaiaft it, which they cannoc clearly Ao-
fwer: As,
Ohj. I . Light and l^aowledge are neceflarily
rcqoued to che right receiving of Chrift:, bnc I am
dark anfl ignorant,many carnal unrcgcncrntc Per-
sons know more than i do, and are more able to
Oilboarfe of the Myfteries of Religion than I an.
Soi. But you ourht to diftinguifh cf the Ki»dt
and Dtgreet of Knonk-dge, and then you would
fee that yoor bewailed Ignorance Is no Bar to yoor
interer^ in Chrift. There are Two Kinds of
Knowledge:
^ t. Natmal.
2. Spiritual.
There is a natural Knowledge even of Sptricial
Objeds, a fixark of Nature blown up by an ad-
Y.ifitagioiis Education, nndrhonghthe Obje^^s of
this Knowledge be Spiritual Things, yeccheligbt
in which they are dilccrned is one a neer hatn-
ral Light.
And there is a spiritual Kncvkdge of Spiritual
Things, tbcTeachingof tl c ar^ointingy asit'scaird,
I Joba 2. 27, ( i. e. ) the Effcd^ and Fruit of the
Spirits fandifying Work upon our Souls, when
the Experience of 1 Mans own Heart informs and
tcachcth hi? llndrrllanding, when by filing the
workings of Giace in our own Souls, we come
to nnderftand it's Nature: This is Spiritual
Knowlcdcc. Now a little of this Knowlcd^<* !<;
a better tvidence of a Mans Intereft in Chull,
than the moft raifed aud excelleiK degree of na-
tural Knowledge : As the PiAlofofber truly ob-
ferves: Praftat faucida de meliari fcientia degafttf-
/f, ({uam de ignobiliori multa: One drachm of
Knowledge ofthc beft and moft cxcellerif. Tliingt,
is better than much Knowledge of common
Things. So it is here, a little fpiritual Kaow<-
ledge of Jefas Chrift, that bath Life and Savour
in it, is more than all the natural lapldfs Know-
ledge ofthc unrcgencnuc, which leave^theHciTt
dead, carnal and barren : H is not the Quantity
but the Kind, not xhK Meafme but the Savours
If you know fo muc!i of the Evi! of "^in, a*, rea-
ders it the molt bitter .and.bardcnib(r<e Thiiw
in the World to you, and (b mtich of thenecef-
lity and ccccllercy nfC^-''^, .i'- :'f nd<?rs hiin the
moft Tweet and deiirtbic Thing in che Workl to^
yoa.
Digrtized by Google
Vol. 1.
or the yital AS of Faiib.
^9t
you, tho" you may bcdefedhe io many Degrees
of Knowledge, yet tlii^ is enough to prove yours
to be the Fioit ot the Spirit: ¥00 may have a
iand'ified Heart, the' you hare an irregular or
weak Head : Many tl-.jt knew more than you arc
ia HtU^ and Tonic tlutoacckncw as little as you
are now in HeMKn : Jn tAfotatt & fadli fiat ^tter-
n'na: . God hath not prcpar'd Heaven only for
clear and rubcil Heads : A little lan^iiied and
d^oal Knowledge of Chrifts Perfon, Offices,
Suitablencfs, and Neccflity, may bring thee thi-
ther, when others, with all their curious Specu-
latkms and Motions, may periOi for ever.
Oij 2. Bnt you tell me, thai Affent to the
Truths of the Gofpci is ncccHarily included in fai-
ving Faith, which tho' it be not the juftifying and
faving Ad, yet it is pre fuppofed and required
to h : Now 1 have many ftagpering? and Doubt-
iflgt about tbe certainty and reality of thcfe
Thin£,s: Many horrid Atheiftical Thoughts,
which lhake tbe aflencing A& of Faith in the
very Fonndatira, and hence I doubt 1 do not
believe.
Sol. There may be, and ofccn is, a true and
fincere JfTcftt found in the Suul, that is aflaulted
with violent atheiftical Soggcf^ion'? from S:itnn •,
and thereupon Qiicftions the 1 ruth ot it. And
this is a very clear Evidence of the teality of our
Aflent, that whatever Doubts, or contrary Sug-
geftions there be, yet we dare not in our Pra-
aice coQCndid or flight thofe Truths or Duties
which wc are templed to disbelieve. Ex. gr.
wcaic allaultcd with Athciftical Thoughts, and
tempted to Hig^ht and caft off all fears of Sin, and
praflicc of rcligiov5s Duties, yet when it comes
to the Point of Fraftice, Wc dare not commie a
known Sin, the awe of God is upon os : We dare
not omk a known Duty, the tie of Coafcience
is found ilrong enough to hold us clo(c to it :
In this Cafe, 'cis plain we do really AHent, when
we think we do not. A Man thinks he doth
not love his Child, yet carefully provides for
him in Health, and is full of grief and fears a-
boDt him in Sickncfs: Why now. fo loogas I
lee all Fatherly Oociei pernmned, and Aff^f-
ons to his Childs welfare manifetlcd, kr liim
ifiy what he will as to the want of Love to bim,
whileft; 1 ice this, he imft exoiife ne if I do not
believe him, when he faith he hath 00 Love for
him. Juft fo is it in this Cafe, A Man faith I
do not Aiftiic to theBdng, Neccflity, ortrcet-
Icncy of Jefus Chrift: Yet, in ti e nic ui l ia c,
his Soul is fiU'd with Cares and Fears about Ic-
curing his Intereft in Mm, he is found panting
and thirfting for him with vehement Defires,
there's nothing in all the World woold give bim
ibdi Joy, as to be well affbred of an Intereft in
him , while it is tliQs with nny Man, let him fay
or ibink wbathewiU of his Aileot, it's manifeft
by this he doth trtly and beartiW AlTent, and
there can be no better Proof Ct IC than thefe
real Effeds produc'd by it. ■
!iecondly, Bat if thefe, and other ObjedioDs,
were never fo fully anfwcr'd for the clearing of
fbe jljptmptiwy yet it often falls out, that Be-
lievers are afraid to draw the CondaliOD> and
that fear partly arifcs from.
Firft, The weighty Importance of this Mat-
ter.
Secondly, The fenfe of chfe Deccitfolaifi of
thehr own Hearts.
Firlt, The Goncliiiton is of titfinite Impor,
^ tancc to them, it is ihe Evcilinifi,; f -ippiner"; of
their Souls, than Inch nothing is, or can be,
I of greater weight upon their Spirits : Things
in which we aie ir.ofl: deeply tiJixer.'Kd, arc
not lifjhily and hallily received by os: It fettris
fo great and fp good, that we are ftill apt (if
there He any room for k ) to fufpcif) the Tiuth
and Cenainty thereof, as never being furc e*
noogh.
Thus when the Woinen tfrat were the firft
MellVugers and Witneflcs of Chrifts RefurrdlUon,
Luke 20.. 10, 1 1 . came and told'theDllciplejithoib
wonderful aiul lomfonable Tidings, it's laid/
That their Wtrds feemed to them as idU TalesI
and tbty bSwtd mm mkt They tbiongbt It mi»
too good to be true : Too great to be haftily
received ; fo is it in this Cafe. , ^
Secondly, The Scnfe they have of the Deedt^
fulncfs of their own Hcans, and the daily work-
ings of Hypocrifie there, makes them afraid to
conclude in fb great a Point as this is. >
They know that very many daily cozen an<f
cheat themfelvcs in this Matter, they know alfa
that their own Hearts are full oF faifenefs and
deceit, they find them lb in their daily Obfer-
vations of them, jud what if they Ihould provcr
fo in thi* '. Wliy theii they are lolt for ever!
They alfok no ,* li crc is not the like danger id
their Fears and Jealoulies, that would be io
their vain CanGdences and Prefamptions : By.
the one they are only deprived of their prefent
Comfort, but by the other they would be ruined^
for ever: And therefore chufc rather to dwdl
with tlfcir own Fears ( thoi^h they be un-
comfortable Companions ) than run the Dan-
ger of fo great a Miflake, which would be infi-
nitely more htil. And this being the comrnon
Cafe of molt Chriilians, it foHoWs that there
muft be matry more Believers io the World than*
do think, or dare ooncinde thcmfehrei to be
fuch.
Infer. 4. If the right receiving of Jeias Chrift
be trte (aving and jallifying Faith, theft thofe
that have tbi Uafi md kmfi Dej^ree and Mtafiire
of favwg Fait'o, have Canfe for ever to aimtrt,
tbe BMotjf and Jiicbu of tbe Gr^ce of Godto than
Aerebi.
If you have received never Td little of his
Bounty by tJw Hand of Proyidencf, in tbe good
Things oif thh Life, yet if he have giv'ca you
iny nicafi^re of true fiving Faith, he hath dealt
bountifally indeed with yoo : Tl)is M^qF alone
is enough to bafaiiidr att och«r Wanes md In-
(onvcnu Tides of this Life. Fcor i» the H'orld\
rtch in FaiAj James 2. 5. O la your Hearts
takt m the fan Senfa of this Bpaiktf of God to
vou ; r,y Willi the ApoRle, Efb, 1. 5. EUffed
be the Gfid and Fotbtt of our Lord Jefiis Cbrifi^
0to M tkfa mM flMtMA ileffitgt in
hetmtnly Places in fhfifi '^efkS: And you in
this one Mercy, find Matter enough of Praiiif
and Thaatrgiving, Wonder and AdminalMi' to'
your dying Day, fia, 10' all ficcrsiiy.r.Bar dO'
but conlider, ■ " ,
Firf^, TM ftMlHft MAfiara ^ l^g Faith'
which is fnr id in any of the People AfCcd, rc
ceives Jclus Chrift ^ and in receiving him. wiut
Mercy is thefe whtth th» Mlrwig 9aalr dadi'
not receive }b liiiii,' ifld frith hhi?: Bmi'
8.32. •
r
Digitized by Google
Oj the Active Kecepton of Chrifl^
Scrm. Vi
O Believer^ tho' the Anns of thy Faith befmall
and weak, yet they embrace a great Chnft, and
receive the richcft Gilt that ever God bcflowcd
upon the World : No fooncr art thou become a
Bc!iever,but Chtift is ia thee the Hope of Glory :
And thou haft Authority to become a Son or
Dughter of God ? Thou haft the Broad Seal
of (leaven to confirm thy Title and Claim to the
Priviiedges of Adoption, for To as many at re-
ceived foiw, to them gave be form to become the
Satt of God. To as maiy 3 be they ftrong, or be
they weak, provided they really receive Cbrifc
by Faith ^ there is Authority or Power given,
ib that it's Qo A(i of Prefitmptioo ia them to
fiy God is our Father, Heaven is our Inheri-
tance. Oh precious Faith ! the Treafores of ten
Thoafand Worlds caanot parchafe foch Privi-
iedges as thefe : All the Growiis aod Sce{iteTs of
the Earth, fold at their fill! Value, are 00 Price
forfucb Mercies..
SecQiadly, The leaft degree of faving Fakh,
brings the Soul into a ftatc of j)crfcdt and full
Jaftificatioii. For if it receive Jefas Chriil, it
mnft therefore needs hi Mm, and with him, re-
ceive a free, full, and final F.ircion of Sin: The
mcafiire of Faith receives Remiiiion for the great-
eft Sins. By bim M rbdt believe are jupfied from
all things, Ak\s 13.39. it unites thy Soul with
Cbriit, and tbea as the oeceflary Coalcqueat of
that ImioD, there n i»>Coiidemiiatioii,JeM».8. i.
iJtr w7«xei(tf, not one CondetnoatioD, bofrmany
ibever our Sins have been.
Thirdly, The leaft meaibre or degree of 6h
ving Fath, is a greater Mercy than God hath be-
itowed, or ever will bellow upoa many that are
ftriboveyoaiiiottwardrelpeds: AUMenhave
mt FiiA : Nay, 'tis but a Remnant among Men
that bdicve. Few of the Nobles and Potentates
of the World, have foch a Gift as tbb: They
have Houfes and Lands, yea. Crowns and Scep-
ters, botnoFaitb, ooChrilt, no Pardon: They
Inve Authority to rale cm Men, bat no Au-
thoricy to become the Sons of God,- tCir. i.
26, 27-
Say therefore in thy mo(|; debafed, ftraitned,
afliifted Condition, Return to thy Rcjl^ 0 try SomL,
fir the Lord hath dc/ilt bci/ittftfUy with thee.
Fomrthly, The leaft degree of laving Faith is
more than all the Power of Nature can produce :
Tbere muft be a fpecial Revelation of the Arm
of die LoM in that Work, Jfa. 53. i. Believers
arc not born of FUPj^ nor of Bloody nor of the Will
of Many but of God, John i . 1 2, 1 3. all believing
Motions towards Chrifl, are the tSbEtt of the
Fathers drawing, Joh. 6. 44. a glorious and ir-
rcfiftiblc Power goes forth from God to produce
it, whence it*s called lie Fdlh tf At tptrtHm «f
Cod, Col. 2. 1 2.
' So then. Let not Believers defpife the day
of finall things, or overlo(^ tint great and in-
finite Mercy which is wrapt npinthe leaft de-
gree of faving Faitb. -
• Infer. 5. Learn baite the JmfoffHitity of their
SalvMioHy who neither imm At luMre^ m enjoy
the means of faving faith.
My Soul pities and mourns over the Infidel
World. Ah! what will become of the Millions
of poor Uabeliercrs ! dicre if but one Door of
Sslvattoo-; Vfn. Chrift ; aod but one Key of
Faith to open that Door : Aod as that Key was
never given totfw Heatben World, lb ic'» bid
afide, or taken away from the I'cjp , " vortVi«
cruel Guides, all over ihc Pupifn World t^'"'^''^
Were you amoniz, ilicni, yoj fhou.d hear "0-1','^^""*
thing elfe preft as nccdlarv to your Sd!v\uioii f'^'y'fi
butablind implicit Faiih, to b.lievc as the Ciiurch tj} n 'rrffj.
believes ; that is, to believe they know not whjt. Oihr
To believe as the Pope believes ^ that is, as an L*^" The-
Infidcl believes, for fo they contcfs he may be,
♦and tho' there be fuch a thing, as an expii-
citc Faith fometimes fpokcn of amonj^ them, yet
it is very fparingly difcouifcd, very fallly defai-
bed, and exceedingly flighted by them, as the
veriefb trifle in the World.
Firft, It is bat fparingly difboarfed of : I'hcy
love not to accoftom the Peoples Ears 10 fuch
Dodrinc : One of therofelves confelTcs that there
is fo deep a (ilence of explicit particular Faith
in the Romiflt CWrir, that you may find many
every where, that believe no more of tbefe^*'^*'^.
things than Heathen fbHo/^bers
Secondly, When it h preachM or written of, ^' ****
it is falfly defcribcd : For they phcc the whole
Nature and EQenceof juftifying aod faving Faich
in a naked jlffim : Which the Devils have as well
as Men, James 2. 19. no more than this is preft
ojpon the People at any time, as ne^eQ'ary to
their Salvation.
Thirdly, And even this particulir explicit
Faith, when it is fpokeo or written of, is ex-
ceedingly flighted. Itliink if tlie Dewt Mmfelf
were in the Pnlpit, he could hardly tell how to
bring Men to a more low and flight eflieemof
Faith ; to reprefent it as a verier Trifle, aod
ncedlcfs Thing than tbcfe his Agents have done.
Some (d) fay, if a Man believe with a particular Petr.i
explicit Faitli, («. e.) if he a6hnlly afleotto Scrip- & jorcph
turc Truths once in a Year, it is enough. Yea ^"-^
and others (t) think it too much to obfigeftj^jj^^
People to believe once in twelve Months; aodcinTonu
for their eafe tell them, if they believe once in 2- in 1
twelve Years it is fufficient : And left this ihould prstcepr.
be too great a Task, (c) odwrs affirm, that if J" "^""
it be done but once in their whole Life, and that a!vL*^'
at the Point of Death too, it is enough, eibeci-
ally for the rude and common Peo|rie. • Good
God ! what Dodrinc is here ! it was a Saying
long ago oi Gregory (as I remember) MjIhi Mi^
niftcr ejl nifus DiaboB : Aivicked Minilter isd»»
Devil's (7p/ji.iirt, that goes a Birding for Hell,
And O what Game have thefe Havv ks of Hell
among fuch numerous flocks of People 1 O blefi-
God while you live, for your Delivci ancc from
Popery ; and fee that you prize the Golpcl, and
Means of Grace yon cs)oy at an higher rate,
left God bring you once more under that yoak,
which neither you nor your Fathers could
bear.
Second Vfe for Examination.
Doth faving Faith confift io a due aod right
receiving of the Lord Jefin Chrift ? then let me'
perfwade yoa to examine your fclves in this great
Point of Faith. Rcfleft folemnly upon the Trani-
adions that have been betwixt Chrift and your
Souls : Think clofe on this Subjed ot Mediu-"
tion. ;
If all you were worth in the World lay in'^
one precious Stone, and that Stone were to be \
tried by the Skilful Lapdary^ whether it were
true or f life, whether it would fly or endure •
under the fmart Stoke of his Hammer, fure '
your Thoughts could not be unconcerned about
the
Digitized by Google
VolL
Or the yitd A3 of Fmh.
/ the Iffue: Why all that you are worth iu both
{ Worlds, depend? upon the Troth of yoor FMtb,
which is now to be tried.
O therefore read not thefe Lines with a run-
ring carekfs Eye, hut fcrionfly ponder the Mat-
ter before you . You would be loth to pot to
Sm, tbo' it were bat to crofs the Channel^ in a
rotten lr3Vv Bottom .- And will you dare to ven-.
turc into the Ocean of Eternity in a falfc, rot-|
ten Faith ? God forbid : Yoa know the Lord is
coming to try every Man's Faith as by Fire, and
that wc muft Hand or fall for erer with the
SiiKerity or Hypocrifie of our Faith. Surely you
can never be too cxaft and careful about that,
OQ w.iich your whole Eftatc depends, atod that
for ever.
Now there are three tbio^ upon which we
fliould have a very tender and «mfiilE|tt for
the difcoTcry of the fiocerity of (Nur Faith, and
tlief are.
r Antecedents
The Concomitants > cS Faitll.
C ConTeqoents 3
As thefe arc, To wc muft jodge tod reckon
our Faith to be. And accordingly they fur-
nifli m with three general Marks or Trials of
Ftitb.
Firll, If yon would difcern the Sincerity of
your Faith, examine whether tboie jimecedents^
and preparative Woflct of the Spirit, were
ever t jund in your Souls, which ufc to intro-
dnoe and uQier it into the Sools of God's Eled :
Soch are inominatioo, ConTidion, Sdf-defpair,
and Firncft Cries to God.
Firft, JBunwtatm is a neceilary Antecedent
to Ffliui t Yott eranot beliete tiH God hath
opened yonr Eyes to fee your fin, your mifery
by iin, and your remedy in jefus Cbrift alone :
Too find this Aft of the Sphrit to be the firft,
in order both of Nattirc and Time, and intro-'
dndive to all the reft, j13s i6. i8. To turn
1km fnm Darhrfs t* £*jlr, and from the Pemer
of S.!t.:fj to Cod. As Faith without Worh (which
mult be a Cn»fejuent to it) is dtod^ fo Faith
wHfioot Light, whicb nraft be an A^imt to
it, is blirtd: Faith is the Hand by v.'hirh Chrirt
is received, but Knowledge is the Eje by wtuch
dHt Hand is dtreOfd.
Well ilicn, hath God opened your Eyes tn
fie lin and mifery in another manner than ever
yon law it before? For certainly, if God hnie
opened yonr Eyes by faving Illumination, pre-
icDt ApprchenCons of Sin and Danger, as be-
twixt the painted Lion tpoft the Or Sign-
Poll, Rod the real living Hon thit mcecs yon
roaring in the Way.
Secondly, Co»9/ J«w » an Auteeient to Be-
lieving • Where this goes not before, no Faith
cajj foliew aker: Tlic Spirit firft convinces of
fin, then of Righteoufoels, Job. 16. 8. So Mark
I. 15. Kepent ye^ and hctiem the Ccfpet : Believe
it, O Man, that Brcaft of thine muft be vi'ound-
ed, that vain and frothy Heart of thine muft
be pierced and f^ung with Conviftion, Scnfc
and Sorrow for Sin : Thou irjufl have fomc fick
d ry s :nd refllefs nights for Sin, if ever thou
xigluly clofc svifh Cl rifl: by Faith. *Tis true,
there is mi>ch dulercncc found in the Srengrh,
Depth, and Continuance of Conviction, and
fpiii'r d Troubles in Convert', a? there is In the
Labours and Travaiiiag Fains of Women j but
furc it is, the Child of Faith is not ordinarily born •
without fome Pftngs. Convidion is the Appli*
cadw of that Ught wiricb God flitkesto ilune
in our Minds, to our parti ular CjIc and Con-
dition, by the Conldencei andiiirc, whcnMWi
cone to lee their iniftrable wad fid EftiCn by.
a (rue Lit^ht, it cannot baC WOOnd them^ noA
that to the very Heart.
Thirdly, Self-Affair., or a told and abfelnCri
L06 in our r:lvcs ibuut Deliverance, and the
way of Eicape, cither by our feivea, or any other
meer Orcatore, doth, and nraft go befortf
Faith.
So it was with thoCe fielicrers, ASt 2.
JI4eii tmd Brerimit wfiwf /hdl we it f They att
rhr: Words of ^Un ar a total Lofs : It is the
Voice Qf poor diQrd^ Souls that law theiiH
film in Miftry, but Imew not, fiw not, nor
could devife any way of cfcapc from it, by any
thing they could do for thcn>fi:lves, or any
other Creatare for them ; And hence die Apo^
ftle nfcs that Emphatica! Word, Gal. 3. 23.
myumtithtiihti, ( (• e.^ fimt ttf to the faitbt (i. « )
•9 Men befiegcd in a GailrUbn In time of n
Storm, when the Enemy pour:, i;i upon tbern
through the Breaches, and over-powers them;
There is but one SMy-Port or Gate, nt m^Mi
they can efcapc, and to that they all throng,
as defpairing of Life if they calce any other
Courfe. Joft lb do Men ConTidions befiege
them, diftrefsthem, beit tbeni oflFfrom all their
Holds and Intrcndunenti, and bring them to
a pinching diftrefi in themfilveiy ftntting them
up to Chriji as the only way oi ETcape. Dn*
tics cannot fave me, Reformation cannot ikn
me, nor Angelt not Men cufivn aw| dMti
is is no way hot Ckr^ QC GoodMnatioA'
for evermore.
I thMgK onoBf tfctta little Repentance, tie^
formation, Reftitutioc, and a ftrifter Life, might
bs a way to efcape Wrath to come, boc Ifind
the Bed is too fiiort, and the Gnttrlng too nar-
nc\v All is but Loft, Dung, I>rofs, in com-
pariion with Jefds Cbrift : If I tritfb to thofe
ty£gyftiM Ruedtt they will not Mdy fifil oM^
but pierce and wound me too, I fee fto Bopn'
within the whole Heriutm of Senle.
Vonldily, Hence come vebemnt mii tmn^
Crif; to God for Faith, for Cbrift, for Hcl-i from
Heaven, totranfport the Soul out of this danger
root Condition, to that ftrong Rock <^Salva«
tion*, to bring it our of this furious ftormy Sea
of Trouble, where it's ready to wreck evay
moroenc, inM thne fife end qoiec Harbovfj
Cbrift.
O when a Mm Hiall fee his Mifiry and Dan"
gcr, and no way of efcapc hut Cbrift, md that
he hath no ability in hirafelf to come to Chrift,
to open bis Heart thus to receive him, bat that
this Work of Faith is wholly Ibpematonf, (he
Operation ot God ; how wilt the Soul returrt
again and again upon Uod, with foch Cries as
that, MMh 9. a4. JUrd bap my Vnberteff *' Lord
"enable me to come to Chril^ : Give me Chrift
or I perilh for ever: What Profit is there in
my Blood ? Why Ihould I die in the fight and
"prcfciK-eof a Saviour? O IjOrd it is tfiinr
**ovva Work, aod a moft Gloridos Work : Kc-
"vcal thine Arm in this Work Bpon my SooL
" I pr n- the?" • Give Chrift, if thoo denf
" me bt cud : Ciive GBc Faith, if choo deny nie
Digitized by Google
^8
Of the Aciive Reception oj Cbrifi^
Serm. . Vil.
*^ Breath : It's more neceilkry, Uiat I belief e cbao
** that I live.
• O Reader, RefleS upon days and nights that
arc pallj the places where thou haH: Wr.n con-
verfant: Where aretlic ticil-ljucs, or the Iccret
Corners where thou halt belieged Heaven with
fuch Cries ? If God have thus enlightncd, con-
vinced, diltrclled thy Soulj and thus let thee
a moarning after CbrU^, it will be one good
fien thit Faii-h is come into thy Soul \ for here
arc cctcaiiily the Harbingers and Fore-tunners
of it, that ordinarily nskfiL stxf fat Fuith into
the S<>n'.s of Men.
Secondly, If yoo would be fatisfied of the lin-
cerity and troth of your Faith, thca examine
what Concomitants it is attended with in your
Souls. I mean, what Frames and Tempers your
Souls were in, at that time when yon think yon
received Chrift. For certainly, ia tbofe that
receive Chrift, (excepting thofc into whore
Hearts, God hath in a more Hill and infcafible
way infuCDd Faith betiroe, by his Blcfiiag upon
pious Education) fttcb concomitant Frames
of Spirit may be reoMckM, as thefe fol-
lowing.
Firft, The Heart is deeply faious, and as
much in carucfl: in tbis matter, as ever it was,
or can be about any thing in ttie World. This
you fee in that example of the J^y/or, AAs \6.
29. He came in trembling .;;.'uv)/7:t^f It is
tbe moft foleoin and important Maucr, that ever
dw Soal had before it in thb World, or e?er
Ihall, or can have : Ho.v :::uch are the Hearts
of Men 9Sk6ud ia their outward Scraici and.
Diftrefles, about the CoDcemnieiiti of the Body?
Their Hearts arc not a liiil; co iccrii'd in fuch
Q^Mftions as tbef^ What (haU I eat I what fluM
Jdrhtkf wherewiCMt Iball I and nbe be fed
and cloathml ^ but ceruinly the Straits that Souls
are ia abonc Salmion, roaft be allowed to be
greater than thefe ; and filch Qpeftiont at chat
of the 7 iv Ion, Sirs ! U^at muji I do to he faved ?
make deeper ImprelCons opon tbe Heart, than
what flian I eat, or drink f Some indeed, have
their Tboughis finking deeper into thefe things
tban othera ; Thefe Thoughts lie with dittereut
D^ees of Weight of Men % bet all are mod
iblemnly and awfully concern td aboic their
Condition: All Frotbineis and Frolicks are gone,
and the Heart fettles it ftlf in deepeft carneft
about its Eternal Sr^tc.
Secondly, The Bcai l that receives Jefos Chriit,
is in a frame of deep ftmilimim ana Sdf-abafe-
mcnt. O when a Man begins to apprehend
the fir (I Approaches of Grace, Pardon and Mer-
cy by JerusCbrtftlo his Soul: A Soul convin-
ced of its utter llnworthincf^ and OeFert of
Hell and can fcarce cxpcdt any thing elfe from
the jolt and holy God bot Damnation, how do
the firft Diwnings of Mercy mslt and humble
it ! O Lord, what am 1 that thou Ihouldelt
feed me and pielcrte me ! that thon Ihouldeft
"but for a few years fpare me, and forbear me !
** but that ever Jefus Chrift Ihould love me,
" and give himfelf for me, that fnch a wretch-
" ed Sinner as I, Ihould obtain Union with his
**Perron, Fardou, Peace and Salvation by his
** Blood ! Lord, whence is this to fuch a Worm
"asl.'and will Chrift indeed bcftow hinin.lf
**npon me? iball fo great a blci&ng as Chnic
f*cver come viihta die Armof fiidi aSonl as
mine ? will God in very
deed be reconciled
to ms iu his Son t whit to a;el to fuch an
" Hnemy as I have been I fh^ll my Sins which .
" are fo many, fo horrid, fu much a; p,r tvited
'* beyond the linsof moft :.lca, be forgiven :r,c ?
"Owhac am I vile Dult / bafe Wretc i , 1 c
" ever God Ihould do tliis for mc ! And liow
is that Scripture fulfiird and ojade good, £uk.
16.63. T^-** tbo- ftMift remember^ md h* CM-
fomided, and never open thy inoutb ar.y more^ if.
cj«/t of thy fhame, vhen 1 am pacified towards the
for aU that thou bafi done, faith the Lord c.o.I.
Thus that poor broken hearted Fklicvcr Hood
behind Chrift weeping, and waihing !iis Feet
with Tears, as one quite melted down, and
overcome with the Senfe of Mercy to fiich-a
Vile Sniner, lule 7. 38.
Thirdly, The Soul that receives Jcfus Chrillit
in a mar^ ConditioHy reftlefs and full of Difquict-
nefi, neither able to bear the Burden of Sin,
nor knowing how to be difcharged firom it, ex-
cept Chrifl: will giveit eafe, Mat. 11. 28. Come
mto Wf , that is, believe in me, you that are veary
and heavy laden : If they do not look into tbetr
own Souls, they know there's no Safety, and if.
they do, there's no Comfmrt' O the buidenfome
i fcnfe of lin over weighs them; they are ready to>
£aU, to link under it.
Foonhly, Tbe Soul that rightly receive Chrift-
is not only in a weary, but in a ion^it>g Condi-
tion t Never did tbe Hart pant more earneUly.
for the Water^brooks : Never did the Httelmg
dcfire the (hadow, never did a. condemned Per/on
long for a Pardon, more than the Soul longn.
after Jefos Chrift. O laid David, that one woold
give me of the Waters of Betblebem to drinkt-
O faith tbe poor bumbled Sinner, that one.
would give me of the open*d Fonntain of th«
Blood of Chrift to drink •' O for one Drop of
that predoas ^lood ! O for one encouraging
Smile from Chrift ! O now were ten thociand
Worlds at my Command, and Chrift to be
bought, bow freely would I lay them all down
to prchaft him ! bnt he is die Gift of God.
O that God would give me Chrift, if I (hould
go in Raggs, and hunger and tbirft all my days
in this World I
Fikhly, The Soul in the time of its clodng
with, or receiving Chrift, is in a)}(il« of CoajiiQ :
It hangs between Hopes and Fears, Encoar8g&
ments and Difcouragcments, which occalions
many a fad Hand and paufc in tbe way to Chrift^
fometimes tbe number and niCare oTits fins dif-
courage it, then the Riches and Frccncfs of the
Grace of Chrift, ercdts bis Hopes again : There's
little hope, faith Unbelief, nay, it's utterly imr
pofllble faith Satan, as ever fuch a Wretch as
thon (hould find Mercy now the Hands bang
down. O but then there^ a Nectffity, an ab-
foiute Ncccility ; I have not the choice of two,
but am tmt up to one way of Deliverance:
Others have fobnd Mercy, and tbe Invitation
is to all that are weary, and to all that are
athirft: He faith, he that cometh to him, he
will in no wife caft out ; now new Hopes
infpirc the Soul, and the Hinds that did
hang down are again itrcngthucd.
Thei'e are tbe CmamtMt Pramtt that ac-
company Faitb.
. Lallly,
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
or the Vital Act of Faith.
299
3. Mark. Laftly, Examine the Confequeats
aod Ffff-c^s of Faith, if you would be latisbed of
the uulIi and ilaceriiy of it; Aod fuchare,
Hrft, EvangeUcAl meltings^ aad ineeouous
thawings of the heart under the apprencnfions
of Grace aod Mercy : Zecb, iz. 10. Thty Jljail
hAMfmm vCww liejf have fiemdf.ml
Secondly, Love to CbriPy bis ways and people.
Gal. v 6. Fcitlb xvorketb by love, (j. c ) it rcpre-
fcDts the love of God, and tbca makes ufe of
the fweetnefiofitby way of Argument, to con*
flr;>ui the Soul to all arts of Obedience, where-
in it may teltific the reality of its love to God
andChrift.
Tliirdly, Heart pwr/ry, ASs 15. 9. Turifying
their hearts bjjaitb; it doth flot only cleaoie the
kmlrbac cbeiMrt: ooPrindpleio MrabeGdes
.Faith can do this: Morality may hide corrup-
I tion, but Faith only ^laripet the heart from it.
Foanhly, OieSttxt to theoomiiiaDdsof Ghrilfc,
Hovi. i < 25. the very Name of Faith is call'd
opoQ obcdieoce : for it accepts Oxrifi as Lord,
•od urges upon the Soul the mod powerful Ar-
gimnents in the World, todraw it to Obedience.
In a word, let the poor doubtii^ Believer,
that qodlioiis bis Faith, refled iqwn nofe things
that areunqucfiionnhlc in bis own cxpcricuce,
which bcine well coalidered, will greatly teud
10 hb lit^iSioa in this point.
Its very doubtful to you whether you believe,
but yet in the mean while, it may be pafl doubt,
(being a matter of dear experience) tiiat you
have been deeply convinced of iin, ftruck off
from all carnal Props and iieiagcs, made willing
tOMoqpt jefosChrift npon what terms foever
yoQ might enjoy him : yon doobt whether Chri ft
be yours, but its palt doubt that you have a
moft high and precious edeem of Chrift, that
yoD heartily long for him, that you prize and
love all whether perfons or things, that bears
his Image: that nothing in the World would
pleafe your hearts like a transformation into his
likenefs, that you had rather your Souls fliould
befill'd with his Spirit, thin your Houfcswiih
Gold and Silver. 'Tis doubtful whether Chrift,
be yours, bat its pafl doobt (hat oaeimile from
Chrift, one token of his love, would do you
more good than all the honours and fmites of the
World ; and nothing fo grieves you, as your
grieving him by fm lotli : you dare not lay that
you have recciv«l him, nor can you deny but
that yon have had Aiany 6ck days and nights for
him : that you have gone into many fccret places
with yearning bowels after him : whaher he be
yours or not, you cannot telf; bot that yon are
refolvcd to be his, that you can tell whether
he will lave you is a doubt, but that you refolve
10 lie at hb ftec, and wait only on him, and
never look to another for Salvation, is no doubt.
Well, well ; poor penfive Soul, if it be fo,
arife, lift up thy deeded head, odte thine own
ChriHinto thy arms. Thcfc arc ttnJo ibred
figas of a real clofure with Chrift thou makeft
thy felf poor, and yet haft great riches : fuch
things as thefe are not found in them that def-
pifc and rcjed Chrilt by unbelief.
3. Ufe of Exhort atioa.
3. Vfe. This ?o'.-'X i'; likcvvifc vn v improve-
aUe by way of L^:tiorut^u, aad tiuc both
to
Unbelievers and
Believers.
Firft, to Unbelievers, who from hcacc niuft
bepreff, as ever they expert to fee the face of
God in {>eace, to receive Jefus Chrift as he is
now offered to them in the Gofpel .* this is the
very fcopc of the Gofpel, I fhal! therefore pfds
it by three great Conliderations, vix^
Firft, What b in Chrift witom you are to re-
ceive.
Secondly, What is in the Q^^r of Chrilt by
the GofpeL
Thirdly, Whit » in tlicrejeiEling of that of-
fer.
rtrftMbthe.
Firft, Confidcr well what is in Chrift whom I
pcrfwadc you this day to receive .- did you know
what bin Chrift, you would nerer negle^ or
rcjcft him as you do • For.
Firft, God is in Chrift, 2 Cor. 5. ip. tbeOeity
hath chofen to dwelUn fab flefli, lie bGod ma»
nifcftinflcfti, i 77m; 3. itf. a Godhead dwelling
in flelh is the Worlds wonder.- fo that in rc^
ceiving Chrift, you recdveGod himfclf.
Secondly, The jMthoritji ot God is in Chrift,
Exod. Z3. 21. Afy name is in him: bimbatb Gtd
the father fealedy Job. 6. 27. he hath the Goo*
miftlon, the Great Seal of Heaven to redeem and
fave you .- all Power in Heaven and Earth is given
to but, yMM. aS. 1 8. he comes in his Faiieit
name to you, as well as in his own name.
Thirdly, The Wifdom of God is in Chrift^
I Cor.i, 24. Chtrifi the wifdom of God: yea, M
bim are hi J all the trea fares of tvifdom and knowkdgt^
Col. 2. 3. Never did the Wifdom of God dif-
play it felf before the Eyes of Angels and Menas
it hath done in Chrift. Tlie Mgds deftre to look
into ity 1 Pet. i . 1 1. yet they are not ib much
concerned in the project and defign of thb WiC*
dom in Redemption as |ou are.
Fourthly, The fulnefs of the Spirit is in Chrift
yea, it fills himfo as it never did or will fill any
Creature, yoU;. 3. 34. Godgivttb not the Sprit by
meafure to bim : all others have their limits, ftints,
andmcafaic>i fonic more, fomc lefs^ but the
Spirit is in Chrift without meafure. O how
lovely and dcltrable arc thofe Men that have a
la; L : ir i .ifurc of the Spirit in them ! but he is a-
tiointcd with tlic Spirit of Holinels oB bis
fellows, Pfal.4^.2, ?• Whatever Gi^ce is found
ill all the Saints which makes them dcfirableand
I lovely, Wifdom in one. Faith in another. Far
tience in a third -, they all centre in Chrilt as the
{ Rivers do in the Sea : ^ facinKt div^ bealMi,
in boc mixta fittunt.
Fifthly, The Rigbtemfnefs <!f G«fb in Chrift,
by which only a poor guilty Sinner can be ju-
ftificd before God. 2 Cor. 5.21. we are madecho
Rightebufhefs of God in him .• he b i:p^s nirp
the Lord our Rightcoufncfs, Jer. 2-. 6. (j.f.)the-. , .
Author of our Righceoufncfs, or the tord who ^
juftiHes us .- by that Name he (ball be known and ftitU *»•
call'd by hb People, ih»n which none can b^^ACaiv.
fweetcr. "
Sixthly, Vie love of God is in Chrift.- yea, the
very yearniuRbow els of Divine l.ovb'arcin him.-
what isChrift bat cti;: Lvc God wrapt up in
ficlh and blood? i Jv>\Jr-9> h -''i'S wjs ma-
i mfejled th: love ofOod fow^i j'l us, and herein is
Loife that G04 fcnthis Sou ; this i^ the higheft
flight that ever Diving Love made, ai^d higher
R r ^ than
Digitized by Google
3
OO
Of the AStue Receftion of Chrifi^
Senn. Vii.
thanthu fe caoDOt m'ODnc O Love, nnparal-
I$B*d and admirable!
Setenthlv, 7l>«Jr?emcf comfoffmsoi Q<A
•reifl inCnrift, Jltdev.^\,^<ttCf'vi1A» thing
that poor Sinners want, its that they cry for at
tbe laAg^ip. iuthe only thiogchat cap do them
gobd. OwiiatwoQkl they give to fiad Mercy
inihatgrc-it Dnv? Why, if yoT3 receive Chrift,
you Oiall wich him receive Mercy : but out of
him there is no Mercy to be expeded from the
hands of God for God will never e.fcrcife Mer-
cy to the prejudice of his juQice, and it Is ia
Chrift that Jnfilce aodMeirqr mMCud cmbnce
each other.
EightWyj To contladc, Tne Salvations of Cod
•re in Chrift. jlits 4. 1 1, Neither is there falva-
tirif? f • -ry rither. Chrifl is the door of Salvation,
and fauh is the kejf that opens that door 10 Men .•
if yoo therefore believe not (/. e.) if yoo fo
receive not ]efos Chrift as God hath oflrer*d him,
you exclude your felvcs from all hopes of Salva-
tion. The Devils have as much ground to cx-
peA Salvation as yon .• you fee WflatiaiaQurift
CO induce you to receive him.
Motive 1
Next, I befccch you lonfider what there
Is in the offer of Chrift to Sinners, to in-
duce you to receive him. Confider well toirbom,
and wh^ Cbrilt isoffeieUia tbe Qofpel.
nfft. To 960111 he is offered .• not to the fal-
len but to you .• they lie in chains of
darkoefik Jsuk 6. as he tooj^ not their aatnre,
lb he dengns not their recovery | and therefore
ViO have no treaty at all with them ; but be Is of-
fttt^ to you, crc4tqres of an infervMr rank and
order hy Hatore .• nor is he offered to tbe dam-
w/, the Treaty of Peace is ciidc l with them.
Qhrift will never, make them aaotber tender of
Salratbn .* nor Is he olRred to QitBiHii of mii*
lions as good a^ Vf^n nn .v living itj the Word .•
(he (bund of Chrtjl and $aivatioa is not come to
their ears ; but he is olRsied to yoo by the fyeaal
favour and bounty of Heaven .• and will you not
receive him f O then how will the Devils, the
Damned, and the Heathens upbraid your folly !
and lay, had we had one fuch tender of mercy,
of which you have had thoufinds, we would ae-
ter have been now in this pi ice of torments.
Secondly, Confidcr hoip Chrift is ofteroj to
you, and you ihall find that he is olf^red.
m% Freely at the gift of Cod to your Souls ■
you are not to ^MTcb.}^ him, but only to receiz-c
bim* /y^. i».Ho^ every out that tbirfittbconu
■rc.
Secondly, Chrift is oficrcd importnnatcly by
repeated intrcaties, i Car. 5. 10. As though
Cod didbtfeecbyoM^ ve pray you in Cbrijls fteaid^
btyt reconciled to God. O what amazing conde-
fcenfioa is here in the God of Mercy ! God now
befeecbcs you, win you not yield to theintrea-
ties of your God? O then what wilt thou (ay for
thyfelf, when God will not hear thee, when
thou (halt iacreat aod ay for Merqr ? Which
' brings us to the
Motive 3.
ConCder the Hn and danger that there is in re-
ftiCag or neglcftingthe prefent olRrs of Chrift
in the Gofpcl, and furely there is much fin in it .
the very malignitv of Qa, and the Turn of all mi-
ibry, lieihere mr 14 refilling Ghrift,
Fifft, Ybc pnt the grcateft contempt aod
night upon aU the Attributes of God that it is
poiliblc tor a Creature to do.- God bath made
his Joftice, his Mercy, his Wifdom, and al) his
Atirihutc?, to fhinc in their brighteft glory in
Chrift : never was there fuch a difplay of the
glory of God made to the World in any other
way.
O then, what is it to rcjeS and dcfpi^ Jcfus
Chrift, hot to offer the gicatcft affront to the
p,lory of God that it ispoilibte for Men to pqe
upon hiui 'i
Secondly, Yon herAy froftrate and evacuaW
the very dcfign and imporrancc of the Gofpel to
your felvcs, you receive tbe grace of God m vmn^
1 Cor. 6. 1 . as good, yw, better had it been f<>r
yott, that Chi ift had never come into the World,
or if he had, that your lot bad fallen in the
dark places of the Earth, where you bad never
heard his name yea, good had it beea for that
Man if he had never been born.
Thirdly^ Hereby a Man mnrthers his own
Soul. 7 faid therefore unto yoM^ that yoM /halt die
in your fsas ; far if ye believe not tbjt I am Jbf , ye
fhalldie in your fins^ J oh. 8. 24. unbelief is Seff-
mnrtbec.- you are guilty of the blood of youc
ownSoofs: Life and Salvation was oflcrcd you
and you rejcftc I It yea, '
Fourthly, The refnfipg of Chrift by unbelief
will aggravate yoordamnatfon, above all others
that perifli in iLnorancc of Chrift. O 'twill be
more tolerable for Heathens than for yon the
greaceft mealores of wrath are refcrved to puailh
t!ie worft of Sinners, and among Sinners aODf
will be found worfe than Unbelievers.
Secondly, To Believers, this point is very ufc-
fol to pcrfwade them to divers excellent Duties.*
aDX>ng ,which 1 ihall lingle out two principal
eoea. oic ^
1. To bring up their Faith of AceeptaaceiO
the Faith of Ailbrance.
2. To bring op their Coaverfitioas to the
Principles and Rules of Faith.
Firft, You that have received Jefus Cbrid tru-
ly, give your fclves no reft till yoo are folly fi..
lisfied that you have done fo , Acceptance brings
you to Heaven hereafter, but Amirance wiU
bring Heaven into your Souls now, O what a
li»eorrldightandplearoredoththe nffurcd Be-
liever hve! What pleafnre is it to him to look
back and confider where once he wjs, and where
now he is .• to look forward and confider where
he now is ! and where Ihortly he Ihall be ! I was
in my fins, I am now in Chrift, I am in Chrift
now, I Ihall be with Chrift, and that for ever,
after a few days. 1 was upon the very brink of
Hell, I am now upon the very borders of Heaven;
I (hall be in a little while among the innume-
rable company of Angels and glorified Saints,
bearing part with them in the Song of Mofit^
and of the Lamb, for evermore.
And why may not you, that have received
C!i I m , receive the comfort of your Union with
him ? There be all the grounds and helps of Af-
fhnnce fornilh'd to your band .■ there is a real
Union bcrwixt Chrift and your Souls, which is ^'^'VT^
the very ground-work of AITurancc.- You have /Tii///,
the Scrtpcare«before you which contain the figns virtus (5
of Faith, and t!ie very things within yon thar^'^'"""-
anfwcr thofc ligns in the Word. So yoo read, ^ ' p -
and fo, juft fo you might feel it in your own "^^^^
hearts,
Digitized by Google I
Vol. L
301
beam, would you attend to your own experi- Direif. 1. Secondly, See tbat jmu receive tM
CDce. The Spirit of God is ready to feal you, Cbrijlfora prefent Jhift, but for your everla/lin^ for-
\i% his office and his delight fo to- do. O there- tion ; many dofo, they will enquire after Chi iit,
fore give diligence to this Work, attend the , piay for Chrift, caft themfclvcs (io their way)
flody of the Scriptures, and of your own hearts upon Chrilt, and the (atisfadion of his Blood;
more, and grieve not the holy Spirit of God, and ! when the efficacy and terror of Confcience is up-
you may arrive to the very defire of your hearts. | on thcai ^ and they feci the Ring of guilt within
pur CoQver&tions to the; them,: bpcasfooo4S,the Storin is over, a Dd the
^xcettQnc Principles aotf Rules of Eaiftb* :As yjn Kt)tf that GoDfcicflce^fiiak'd over tlienr laid by.
Seooodly* firing up your Convertati
Dcemnc Priaciptes aiitf Rules of Eaiftb
bjve reciived Cbrijl Jcfus the LorJ^ fo walk in him,
CoL z. 6, live as you believe : you received
Chrift fincerely in your firft dole with him, O
maintain the like ferioufacfs and fiaccrity in all
there's no more talk of Chiifl then; Alas, it was"
notChrift, but quictnes tbat they fought; be-]-
ware of roiftaking peacefiSr Chrift.
I)irt&. 3. Thirdly, In receiving Chriji come
deeped fenfe of your own vilji.er^, cmptinels, and
iinworthinefs, is the belt frame of heart that caa
accompany yod toChrift; Many Perfi>ns ftasKi
offfrom Chrid for want of fit qiialifictlnn?, they
yottjr-ways to the end of yoor lives-: yon received emj^jf h.vidtd hhV) bim: believin/ in Urn tbat jt^i
Mmiiichvlf And «B«<MyW// at firllr, lw there be'/f«»fce wn^orf/y, Rom. 4. 5. sSd know dMC the
no exceptions againll any of hh commands af- '
ter#a^d: yoa receircd bim «xc^miy to all o-
tltci)$ \ fte that yoa wttch agiilift'aO Sdf-righ-
tcoufoefs and Self-conccitedncfe now, and mingle
QOtbUig of YOor own w ith his Blood , whatever j are not prepared for Qir ilt as' they ibould be,
" ■ * ' . « .. g jjj^y wouM not come iiaktd,'8nd empty,
but hnve fomethingto commend them to the Lord
Jetos for acceptana. O this is the pride of Mens
Hearts, and tnt5ii)ire 6ftheDefil.' letbimcbnc
hath no Money come ■ yon are not to come to
Chriil bccaufe yoa are quali&ed, but tbat yoa
may be qualified wkb wnacever you-want^ tnS
the heft qualification you can bring with you, h
a deep ienle that you bare no worth nor excellen-
cy at all in yoo.
l^ireff. 4. Fotirlhly, In receiving ChriJl-, be-
rrare of danger am delays. O follow on that Work
till it be hnifhed Yon read of fomc that ate al-
moft pcrf«'ndcd,and others not far fromtheKing-
dom of God, O take heed of licknefs in the btru,
Hofea 13. 13. Uelayi-heie are full of daiD0er, Ufe
is uncertain, foarcmeans of Grace tOOi, Thft:
Man-flayer needed no Motives to qaidcen lit»
flight to the Refuge City, ■
Dired. 5 Fifthly, 5ft that yon rt^nvs .if! Chriji
mthaii^our heart: to receive ali Chrilt, is to re-
ceive his Perlbn cloathcd with all his Offices ; and
to receive him with aU your heart, is to receive
him into your Underftanding, Will, and aUAf-
fcftioni, ^as 8. 37. As Acre is nothing in
Chrifl that may be refafed, fo there is nocbiag
ia yoa from which he mult be excluded.
Direct. 6. Laflly, Undccftand that the open-
ing of your hearts to receive the Lord Jefas
Chrift, is not a Work done by any power of
l^fbitir efltergementtin Doty God fhatl give you
tfterw^ds.
You received hlmadvifedt^ at ftrlt, ftfeighing
and coflltdering the felf-denyingtefms oimn nhich
he v'as ( ffcrcd to you, O Jhew that it was real,
and that you fee no caofe to repent the bargain,
w/tsKWm you ihall meet with in the ways of Chrift
and Dcty afterwards. Convince the World of
ypor cooftancy and chearfidnefs in all your fuf-
mliigi'fbr Chrift^ that you are ftill of the fame
mind yoa were, nnd that Chrift with bis Crofs,
Oirift with a Prilon, Chnft with thegreateft af-
fliftions, is worthy of all acceptation : yis you have
received ttw, fo ir j/t yc in bim ; let him be is f < ret ,
as lovely, as precious to yon now, as he was the
firft moment you received him : yea, let your
love to him, delights in him, and felf-denii! for
him, increafe with your ac(]iiaintaace with hiro
.dayVydtf.
Z'fe of P'iri&ton.
Vfe. Laftly, I will dote all with a few words
of SreOions to all that are made willing to receive
the Lord Jcfus Chrifb and furc it is but need that
hdp were given to poor Chriltians in this matter,
it is a time of trouble, fear, and great tempta-
tion • miftakesareeafily made, and of dangerous
coni'e^uence: attend hccdfully therefore toa tew
direftions.
DireO. i. Firft, In your receiving Chrift, be-
ware JOM do not mftake ibe meant., far the end : ma
ny do fo, but fee you do not . Prayer, Sermons, your own, bucthe Arm of the Lord is revealed
Reformations, are means to brii^ yoa to Chrift, therein, Ifa. 53. t. It is therefore your Duty
bntthey are not Chrift : todole with thofeDnties and fntereft to bedaily at the feet of God, pour-
tsone thing, and toclofcwith Chrif!; is another
thing: If 1 go into a Bott^ my dejign is not to
dwell there, but to be earned to the ^ace where-
on I defire to be landed. So It murt be in this
cafe, all yoor Duties muft land you upon Chrift ^
they are hot means to bring yon » Qatt.
iiig out your Souls to him in fecret, for abilities
to believe. And fo fflttch as to oar adual ccfitp^
tion of Chrift.
I TlmAibet^ C9d far Je/tu drift.
■R r 2 Vnt SIR-
* - r
Digitized by Google
Of the Saints Conmumiony «*
Serm. VIIJ.
).f.
The Eighth S ,E R .M O N.
Text
Setting *.
fnfCh the_
Bclieveri'
Fellow*
fliip »itb
the oat -i^ I 1 H E Method of Grace in unitiog Souls
end of hit , I with Jefus Chrill, hath becD opeDcd
Apptiati: ; ^ - ill the former Dacoarfes ^ thus doth
^ Kbe ^rit (whofe OiKce it is) make Applicatioo
'of CM to God's Elea : The refiilt and oext
Fruit whereof is Communion with Cbrifl: in his
Graces «nd 3eaefic$. Our MyfiiaU Vnm is the
Vtry grooad-work and foiudatioa of cor (wcet
Soul enriching Co/>jm/r«)cii, and participation of
SMtitinl Piiiviiedges \ we. are ^rltjagraSed into
Orrift, and chesTock tbeiap and fiitneft of
Root: Firll married to ihePerfoo or Chrill,tb«n
«f^wed aod caftaced io.the Priviledgss and
BcoafiH of Cbrift. Thia is mf proper .Work
to opoa tt.diis tiaMy..aii mi ihii-4krip'
<ur«. • ■ . :
TbeWovdsread, arcapMt«ftliiC nndkot
Song of L'jve^ that heavenly Efithalamium^ where-
ia ti^ ^ritual £X{)OUi&)s of Chrill and the
CiMwAtre fignralifdy, aadTcry elegantly cde-
J>rated and fcadowcd. The fubjedt matter of
wMM^^is PfiUm Utbe.very iaioc «vi(b tbe whole Book
iMBif. bfdw Cmikktt ABd'm tbiiPfilin, under the
figure of Kirg Sohmcrr^ and the Daughter of
PSALM XLV.
^"tUmfrre Cod iby Cody hstb Muomied ibmwiib il» Oyl of gladnefs
thy fellow/ ; . ; . '. • !
lifcc.
JJie rfii-
won fr9-
fbetieus
tft, (wn^
is io Cbrift, it is not Impropriated to himielf,
but tbey do (bare with him for indeed be was
fill'd with the fuloeis of the Spirit for their fakei
and nfki As tbe Son is fili'd with light not t^
ihine to it feU, but toothers, ibis Cbrift mtb
Grace : And therefore fooe tranDate Che Text
aotjra confortibusy above tby fellows, bat fro;«^
amfimt^ for thy fellows: Making Chrift the &tft
receptacle of all Gracc,who firft and immediatelf
is hU'd from the Fountain theGodhead,biK it i» for
MlPMpletWlit TCcriveattd derive from biovac-
«irding to their proportion.
Tbisis aucattttth, s^uiiht dignity of tbt
SiiBtilieicmdlyia tbcirPafCMrlhipwithCfcnlL
(bo* OUT Traaflation devt thy fetwt fiuts bm
both wkh the importance o£ the mA
fcopectditplflor.
Secondly, Bat then, whatever Himty is arcrib«
ed hereia tt) the Saincs, there is,andilil) mnithe^
a f9-mimms} ackiKMifkdgtd and afhibcd vn
Chrift : If they are anointed with the Spirit of
Grace, m«ch more abuodaotiy ia Cbrift : G9d $ko
Bf MOHj/iMiiefs, underfiand the Spirit of
there was
Ctinly and a Sacred ufe : It had a facred and a (b- C9 peBiui'
(Hem ^
Connwred heniwlihon, olwhkh^
a double ule under the Law, Mt. a limpidm
Icbadal-^J!J^1^
(M^lgyi^ whom b/e eftwufed, the i|>iritual e^u-
nMi« «e^fi|»4W Oirii Middle ClMfch m Set forth and
Ubrmer reprcrcntcd to us. Among raaay rapturous and
i^lh ^ degant expreilifias in praiie of this glorious
Bridegroon Gbrift, this ittnewhkh yon have leronufein tbe Laaogmioa, and
^uoicmi- before you : Cod tby God bath anointed tbte with of the Jcwift Kings, and High Pricfts:
nmt cmti- AtOjdaf gladmfi sbovt thj^ felkvs : (i. e.) enrich- To a Civil and Common uie, for the aDoiatiag gUmmim
tommf cd and fiUa thee in a fingolar and peculiar man- their Bodies, to make their Lknbf vmt tffSitffmeiiMi
WifJj^ncr with the fulncfs of the Spirit, whereby thou expedite and nimble : To make the Face Ouce, wwi*^
'^.^B' art cofiiiDcrated to thy Office j and by reafon | tor it gavealoftre, frelbnefs, and livelincfe lo Jf*"*"
whereof, AottoaCr(bineftaad eucUeft all the tbe Countenance : It waaaUb viediaLamptf, toC^j^
Saints, wboare thyfcUovrs nr copartners inthcfe feed aud maintain the Fire, and give them Light iferipnrt
Gracck Sothat in thele Words you have two . Thefe were tbe principal tfes o/OiL Now^np- ftpe^
partSb . " " '
rit..
Firft, the Saints dignity^ and
Secondly, Chrift's pe-emintncy.
Firft, The Saints digmtyy which coofifts in
the, that they are CbrifU/dlovi, the fMfm
ccHfmei Word— ^*i3no is very fhU and cq;Moas, and ia
pmitifesl fandated Con forts. Companions, Copartners,
foitiesf fa- Partakers j or, as ours read it, FtU90$ : (i. fuch
del. as are partakers with bio in the anointing of the
. Spirit : Who do in their mcafnre receive the
«»iMi >Wi- '^"^^ Spirit, every Chriftian being anointed, mo-
' dofibi proporthnatOf with the fame Grace, and dig-
nified with the fame Titles, t Job. 2. 17. Xev.
1.6. Chrift and the Saiots areio common one
nit gem
MuU.
on aD thefe accooots, it ejwnenay expitfleth,
and figuratively reprefeiJts to ns the Spirit of
Grace poured forth upon Qitift and bis Peo«MmiiiZ«-
ple : For, )frjre, O
Firft, By tbe Spirit ponred ont upon him, hef"**'*
was prepared ftir, and cooftcraced to his Office* : ^
He was anointed viithlhtJBiiA'fGbi^^mAiMtSemM
Power, 10. 38. 9mom$
Seeoadly, As this predoaa Oil runs down toHgmo'
from Chrift.thr Head to tic Borders of hti Gar- ^* ^•^
mcnts : I mean, as it is fhed upon Believers, fo JJj|^
it exceedingly beautifies their Faces, and makes
them fhioe with Glory.
Thirdly, It renders them apt, expedite and
ready to every good Work : Noa tardat mhOa
with another : Doth the Spirit of Holinefi dwell . rota.
in him ? So it doth in them too : Is Chrift Kkfg | Footthly, Ic kindles and maintains the Flames
vaArriefi? Why, fo are they too by the Grace of Divioe Love in their Souls ^ and like »
of Union with him, Hebaih made us Kings and Lamp, inlightens their Minds in the know-
Priefts to God, and bis Father. This is the Saints ledge of Spiritual things the anointing tcachc»
dignity to beGlirUbfettowt,ooiiCbrts,or copart- j than.
Afcri: S»that look whatever Gnce or EneUnqr I And
Digitized byjGoDgl''
Vd. I.
FeUoipfhif with J^fus Cfmfi.
•Et^fi. And chil Oil it btra cM Hr CB^'ghi^pfi
g^*^* becaafe it is the caofe of all joy and gladncfi to
rf?j^- cbQaiiliiKareaaoiate4 with ic; Oil was Qftd («s
ycnh«iTdbeiaf«)tttlieIiiftikMiittfkif^i8B
fitmmi Friocn, which wn the Day of tha gUdncfs of
gMiU. tlwir Hearts : And amoog tb« oaoMM 2cofkc
^ it irttli(Krag9iifU4««Ilthdr>^fN0Mli,'b*trBd4
*J^r't V- '^f*^ '•'^'^ Days of raourning : Whence it
far «n>» becomes exttUeotly exprdihe of the Ntture
nt J>»^7t and ole of the Spirit of Grace, who iitlMCpafe
A**!^*' WKi Aoihor of all joy in Believeri, 7<*. *7. 1 3.
^ And with this Oil of gUdnefe is Chrift ikid to
«u»0- ^. be anoitittid ubovtbu FeBoms (i.e.) cofefawaftr
9* f$» Sr- greater tiare of the Spirit of Gract than they :
ittti& 7* For to tpay one of the Satats UgivtK Grace accord-
TT*^ ^ to the mcafure of the gift of Cbrip^ Eph. 4. 7.
Wif."*' Spirit is not Riven by racafure,
O Ecum. Joh. i- 34. /( hatb fUtfed the Fatbefy that, m him
fiould fabnfs dartfl, CoL t . 1 9. and «/ ^Ewi /«/^
fufs meaU receive Grace for Gr*oe^ John i.i6.'Thc
Ssiiats p«rtaiie with him, aod through iiim^ in
the Giffle Spirit of Grace, for whiditafiwtbef
arc his Fdums ^ but all the Grace poured oot
upoQ Belierers, comes exceeding ihorc of ahat
which God hath poised Mi tftKL JefbtiChrifti
The WonU ixiBK ;tliiii'0pi9«d, pm n tbh
aocck' , . • ■ f
• DoSL Tbat sB true Bdkveri have a real com*
mMtiioH or feliowfhif rritb the Lord Jejis Cbrifi.
From the Saints Union with Quift, thcro
doth aatarally and immediately refulc a moft
fweet and blcfled Conxnanien or Felhmlhip with
liim in Graces and fpiritaal PriTiledges, Efb. 1. '
«. Blejfed beAe God and Father of our Lord Jeftiif
Chrifit . 9fo hath huffed m mtkaA ffiritmsl kuJSujgs
in beaioti^ tlaeet Qor things) ia Cbrift : In ^m*
ing US bit Son, be freely gives hs all tlAigs^ Rom. 8.
31. SoiA i^.i. 3a Ofbim artyemCbtip 'j^fits^
wkatf G9d itmadttmtOMiWifkm, Sigbteoi^ftj
SanOifkation and Rtdtmftmi -. And once more,
I Cm, 1^11. Amcnmt^ rminmC^n^t
WfaitGkrift fe and iuthit tbcin by aMmnuiica-
tion to them, or improrcroeDt for them : And
tliis is very evidently carried in all ttofe exceU
ICBt ScriptDfe wetepiOfs by wMth owr Uoioii
Cajus t» with Chrill is figured and (hadowed oat to us: As
the Marriage Vinm beturixt a.Man and his Wife,
Epb. 5. 31. 32. Yott kM^'thatttdscoDja^l U-
'r*j!it1u- 6'^^^ ^^'^ ^'^^ Intcrcfl ia the ECaie and
^ Hoooor of tbe Uasboad, be lie never fo meanly
delbeaded in her lUf : Tlitiifliirirf tMa« bitifiict
the Head and Members of the Body, by which
alfo the Myftical Uoioo of Cbrift and Believers
isfttfbrtli, 1 0r. 11. i». excellently lUuftxates
FcUowfhip or Commonioo betwixt them : For
firom Obrift Ae Moiu px^ jomtd t^elhtr^
md C9mfei3tdy tm Att wmntvtif yoim fajfUetb
according to tbe effeOuai working in tbe meafure of
mr/ port, mritala mcrea&jcftbe Bodj/, as the Apo-
-Me ft>eal»> 4. tf> The Union hcmixt the
Graff' and tbe Stock, Which is another embkn)
of our Union with Chrift, JA. 1 5. 1. imports in
like manner this Coaooianion or nttnerftip be-
twixt Chrilt and tbe Saints. For no fooner
doth tbe Grafic talte hold of the Stock, but tbe
vital Sap of the Stock b coDmunicated to the
Graff", and both live by one and the Cimc Juice.
Now that the fcope of this Difcoarfe be not
HiMhhw, let the Reader know that I am not
here treating of the Saints Commonton or Fcl-
lowihip with God ia Dosies, as in Prayer, Hcar>
iag^r:S«enans«t^ ig^. \m,of that iatCTfifl; which .
Believes have in the good things of Chrift, by
Vcriufe q( -the Myllieal IUm99 .bf(mii.(b4«ii,
tbrwigh Faith : Tberq is a^ifO^WioinMliiMa
of.ili«StewUhCbfi».
Tbe firft isqn j ,
The fewHj is a ,
There isao aiftual F^Bowfnipor CpflimuqiM-
the "SiiMS bave witjh. Cbrift la holy Duiiei. (e
Whoreta Chrlftiaiil 'tw; forth their Hearts tf.;
God by deiires, and C$>d lets forth bis ComfoTt? ,
and Rcfr4(hm«jii»agpifhiDtQtbar H«a|:t9: They,
open tbtitiMoethi widf ^',add be tbein : This :
Communion with Qfdilstbe Joy and Comfort of
a BellerenUfet Bwi ijomiMW tofpesisof thic
here. Iti^iKiCMty 40!ofCeinnromoa, but tbe
Statt of ComiiBttiPft, from which all AiSte of
Codunuaion floWi . Midi vpdti'wbiQb they atide^ :
peod, that lam ooff itolfTM^of : Wbidi fs oa*
thing elfc twt the joyilt Iptercll that Cbri^: HcA
the S«iius have in the ftfo^ things : As wheoa j
Ship, an H9ufe,or il» affioog.iotny Paaia.
Dcr'j, or Joint-Heirs, every oneoftbemihate a
Right tq it, and IatercO:;ia tc^ tbo' fonxpftbaas.
have a greater^ and qtbens a JdTer firt. . rMit
it iMtwixs Chrift and his Feeple .• There is •
«arM>U a felloidbip 91? JoiAt'iacersfc be-
twixt them, upon which gr9ttnd thcyjare caU'd ;
co'htki miih Ckrif^j E-«iD.^jl7t This Comcmtai*
on otL Atf tlcipaeion in Gbritts QeoAfits depends
open the ^^^^if Unipn <of our NaUvre^aait-.
the J^kji^fUnian of .oun Fcvfi)ns with the Son
of God^- In the fir fthepM-eaitetl wUhm^ in the
fecood ive.parta]<c with him ; the forasords^c
renoee, tbelatcr ibn acKCiotiiittheixb^
ln;thA£Kplication dftUrBe^ Ilfliattipcak
tftr thefe-RMur things.
L i;. WhacaveshoiBtbiBniii iihkfa.i3ivift mk
• ' ' Believen»lilv»<AHiiHbip« * • ...y- ') •
2. Bf what meins chey oometoJmi'Mlf tt-
V kianfliip vrich Cluiit ; ;ri •: nr.' .' ■■
3. How great a Dignity thieli-to hmFelf
lonlbip with jcfns Chrift.
4. And tboo^ apply the whole in dtfcf9 pr^r
dioai' In^sraoeei. ' * '
Firft, What arc thofc things in which Clirift
and Bclie\(ers have Fellowlhip, to which I muft
fpeak Ixicb M^dtf i;«<jr and pt^ively.
Firft. The Saints have no FcUovvfhip wkh Jc- ^gf^
hi Cbrill iathofe tbiais that belong to bim as »iAu,
God: SMb asMaoonmntblity, coeqmlity,
rnity with the Father .• 'Tis the Bla'f-
of tbe wicked fMuUAi to ullt of beioc
Qoici into <God, nllChrtfted lo«o'<ClMft'l
Neither Men or Angels partake in thefe things,
they are the proper aod iocOBuaiuicable Glo- ^ai.;^
ry of theljwdjefin". • " c^fti
Secondly, Tbe Saints have no Co mnHhiion orfii v^rt^
Fellowibip in the Honoar and Glory of his me- ""^
notary ITarftf, vh. hivSatisftftlM t»Obd, or^^^^^f
Redemption of the Eleft. 'Tis true we have thej^ XJ*"
Benebt and fruit of his Mediation and Sausfa£tU|4rirali^
on, hiilt^bnwifnefs alfo Is impMedl to wftMrfMa*-
our Pcrfonal Jnftification, bat we fliarc not infj'^l"'"^
the leaft with Chrift in the Glory oi bis Work cz/SS"
Nor have we an inherent Rigbtemhtfl hi' is M *«■ w c«|.
Chrift hath,to joftifie us after as Chrift hathj nor f's fttvt-
can we jaftifieand lave others asCbrift doth : We tionis, fei
have nothing to do with bis pecnliar Honour and rj^^'
Prr.ifein theie things: Tho' we havechch«DCfitof Br^dftiaw
being favcd, we ouiy aoc pretend to the Hoooev de mfti^
ofciMea.
Digiiizea by Googi
Of the faints Comnrnnior^^ or
Ibife it win, it fliewi the.'Coiain<ifikNi Briie^m « ■ •
have with Jefos Chrift in prace and holincfs. •
Now haltocis is the moft prccioos chinjg io the "
worlds its the Image tff God, ■«! diSf.E&ctl-
lcncy|of Man : it is our evidence for glory, yea,
and the firft-fruits tor glory : ia Chrill dwells
the fuiaefs of gfwe^: and from him ioor Bead it is ' '''
derived and communicated to us : thus he that '
fandtificth, aad they that are fandihed, areaU of .
one, Heb. 2. 11. Yen would think it no finaH ' ■ ■
privilcdge to have Bags ot Gold 10 go to, and "*"
enrich your felves with, and yet that wcie but a
▼ery trifle in coroparifco tO-uvcGbrifts Riehte- - . 1*
oufnefs and Holine^ to go to for your juflmcid- * *~ ■ *
on and Sandification. More particularlf^
ofMfflgSkvloars, asCllrtllfisto <i«r ftivasoco-
thcrs. ' Xhrifts Rightcoufaefs is not made ours
asto itsoaivcrral value, bet as to our particular
Moefit^': Mrb'k ittiNttcd-tottstwco lb amy
cmfisof Salvation to others but slltoibr OHUiy
. &t^fiBa to be faved by it odt (elves.
Seoofldly, But than, Aicte are many glorious
aodexccllent things which-are in common be-
cwiktChriitand Believers, tho* in them all he
hath the prc-eniiM»ce, heKhtnes in tho fblners
of them as the S«», and we with a borrowed and
lefler 4ight, but ot the lame kind and nature as
the Stars. Some of thefe I fliall panicularly and
briefly unfold in the following paniculars.
Firfl, Believers have oommanion with Chrift
in Uinames and titkS] thtyarecaUMCbriflians
fromChTifl, £^h. 315. from him the whole fa-
roily in Heaven and Earth is named: this is that
wordiy naflie the Apollle fpeaks of, James %. 7.
He is the Son of God, and they alfo, by their
union with him, have power or authority to be-
come the Sons of God, JA. i . 17. He is the heir
of all things, and they arc joynt heirs with him.
Rum. 8. 17. He is both Khig and Prieft, and be
hath made them Kings and Priefls, Rev. i. 6. but
tbey do not only partake in the names and titles,
but this commtinidn coniifts in things as well as
titles; and therefore.
Secondly, They have communion with him in
his mbttonfnefs, (i. e;) tbd rigbteoafnefi ofOirilt
ismade theirs, 2 Cor. 5. li. and he is the Lord
ovt^umf*^, Jer. 134 e. 'Tis tf oe, tine rigli-
toaoMcQ oF Chrift I»mc inNecent \bi ikju Ic is in
liini^-bot it is ours by imputation, Rm. 4. 5, 11.
and our oaioo with bin istiie groood of the im-
ratadbik'ofMs figlitMifiieft to «..'» €br. 5. 2 1 .
We are made the right eoufnefs of God im bim, Phil.
fiorChriAaad fidiorers are confido^. as
onePtrlbii, incottflrBQion of Law; «• a Man
and his VVifes a Dffi<«r and Sttrety are one : and
lb his payment or latisladion is in our naoie, or
opon oor aoooniit. • -? -. ' .
Now this is a mofl incRrimable priviledge, the
very ground of all our other Uefiings and mer-
cies. Owbata benefit is diia to a poorSinner,
that ows to God infinitely more than he is ever a-
blc to pay him, by doing or fuffering \ to have
fncha rich treafure of mtrit as lies in cht obedi-
ence of Chrift, todifcharge in one iniirc payment
all his debts to the laft farthing^ Surtlj jbtUi one
fi^^ J» Ik Urd Iknte rtgkmfi^r ua* 45- 14-
even as a poor Woman that owes more than {he
is^orth, in one moment is difcharged of all her
obligiKiooi^ by bet Macriagc to a wcaiiby
Man.
Thirdly, Believers have coromunioa with
Chrift in his (MfaVie/S or SandiScation, for of God
he is nMde unto them not only Rightcoufnefs, but
SanQificatioH alfo : and as in the former privi-
ledge, they have aftockof meritin the blood of
f ' Chrift to juftific them, fo here they have the Spi-
; . rit of Chrift to fandihe them, 1 Car. 1.30. and
theiciNe we aie Aid of his fbUMft to receive
gract^r £race^\oh.\.\6Jii.e.')^^ fome,grace upon
grace, manifold graces, or abondance of grace :
.otarofe for irace-, that is, grace anfwerableto
8Mce : as in the Seal and Wax, there is line for
ine,. and cut for cut cxadiy anfwerable each o-
, ther : or grace for grace, thatis, iay others, the
free grace of God in Chrift, for the fanftification
or fiUing of oor Sools with grace : be it in which
Fourthly, Believers have communion with
Chrift in bie death : they die with him, Gal.i. zo.
J am crncified with Cfcri/J, (i. e.) the death of
Chrift hath a real killing and mortifying influence
upon the lufts and corruptions of my heart and
nature : true it is he died for fin one way, and
wc die to fin another way : he died to expiate it
we die to it when we martifie it the death ol
Chrift is the death of fin in Believers .- and this
is a very glorious priviledge : for the death of fin
is the life of your Souls if fin do noc die in you
by mortification, you muft die for fin by eternal
damnation^: if Ciuift had not died, the Spirit of
God, by which yon now mortifie the deeds of the
body, could not have been given unto you- then
yon ffluft have lived Vallais to vour fins, and died
at lift in your fins Iioe the fruit, efficacy and
benefitofChrifts death is yours, for the luHlog
tbofe fins in>oa wbkfa clTc had been «nr
rauic<
Fiitbly,BciievashaveComfflnaioavrith Chrift
iftUsJj^Mtfn/Kmffiw from the dead.- as he
rofc from the dead, fo do they • and that by the
power and influence of bisciic^driae and re(ar>
rcaion .• ^ the Spfarit of life which is in Chrift
Jefusthat makes us free from the Law of fin and
death, Rom.%.z. oar ftiritual life is from Chrift,
£^.1.1. jlndxtmhMiefAhiiidwboweredeai
in trefpafes and fins : and hence Chrifc is faid to
live in the Believer, Gai. 2. zo. Nam I Ihe. yet
not I:, bHtCbHp UirtAmmt and it is no feiaH
privilcdge to partake of the very life of Chrift,
which is the moft excellent life that ever any
Creature can live: yet Aicbisthe happini^ of
all the Saints, the life ofChrlft is manifcft Inthem.
and filch a life as Dull never fee death.
Sixthly, To conclude, Believers have fcllow-
fhip with jclus Chrift in bts^lory^ which they iball
en>oy in Heaven with him.- theylhaH brmar
with the Lord, i Thef. 4. 1 7. and that's not all,
(tho as one faith, it were a kind of Heaven but to
look through the Key-hole, and havebutagUmprfe
of Chrifts bleflcd fece) but they ftiall partake of
the glory which the Father hath given him, for
fohefp^ks. Job. 17. 22, 24. and more partkn-
larly, they fliall fit with him in his Throne, Rev.
3. 21. and when he comes to Judge the World,
he will come to he glorified in the Saints, zTlxj.
I. 10. So that you fee what glorious and inefti*
nuble things are and will oc in common be-
twixt Chrift and the Saints. His Titles, bis
Righteoofnefs, his Holinels, his E>eath, hk
life, his Glory. I do not iky that Chriu
vrill
Digitized by Gopgle
Vol. L
Felloipjhif tfiio Jejnt Cbrijl.
SoU veri
JUksfiat
will make any Saint equal with him in Glory :
Tliafs iaiDoflible, he will be icnown from ail
the Stints uHemo, as tbe Son UdilttDgaifhed
from the Stars: but they fliall partake of hi-.
Glory, and be fiO'd with Joy there j and thus
700 fee whtt thofe thiog^ are that the Saluca
have Fellowfhip with Chrifi- in.
Secondly, Next 1 would open the Way and
Means, by which vfc come to have tellowthip
with Jcfus Chrilt in thcfc Excellent Priviledgcs-
and this 1 IhaU do briefly in the following PoUcions.
Pofition I.
Firll, No M.in h.itb feUoffPiip ^'I'h Cbri;} w
fThlftTiiht ""^ f^'cial favM£ PrivtUdge by Aat-acy hoiifatvcr
2I?2b^ * ** cultivated or tntftovcd ■ bi-.t cn'.y by Faitb
auslom- uniting him to the iMrd Jcfui Chrifi 'Tii not tbe
tci, Jed Privilcdgt of oJtr firft^ but ficond btrlh. This b
. , plain from Job. i . 1 2, 1 3. Bm tots rmay as re-
^v!^I * ct'eved him, to than pave ht pmtr to become tbe
imftu ^'^^ f*/ *" mofiy believed on bn
MifMc Name, wbo are born not of flifby nor of bloody
fMMMMi nor pf thi- mil of man, hut of God. Wc arc by
Mjlri»* Nature ChiidreQ of Wrath, Pph.l.y we have
^llowfliip with Satjtt in fio and niifery : the
f^Paia. v'ild Branch hath no CommuDicatioa of the
nm syn- iwcetDcis and facncfs of a more Noble and Ex-
ta& lib. cellent Root, until it be ingrafted upon it, and
<>a]K35<have immediate Uaion aad Coaliuoa with it,
Job. 15. 1,3.
Pcfttlon 2.
Thus hath the /.ord appointed fever jI Blcf-
fings for Believers in Chrift, and feveral Channels
of conveying them irora him to us^ by imputed
RightcoufncTs we arc freed from the6"i//7/ of fin,
by imparted Holincft we arc freed from tbe Do-
mimon of nn,and by our G lor ificatioa with ChrUfc
we arc freed from a!I itie Rcliqucs and Re-
mains both of fio and nrilcry kt iu by fin upoa
our Katures.
T<{i::on 4.
Tkit "Jcfm Ch ill im^ irti to all Ldievcn all the
ffiritual Blefftngi that he is filled niffc, a^:d mtb'
hihli neae from a»y th.tt h.ive T',./oh ir/ri!> Um ^
be tkfi Bkfffn^s never ft grcst^ *»r tUy tbitt re-
ceive tbcni never fo wf.i'', mcM^ and contemptible
i'l cuhv.ird rifi^^Cli. Gal. 3. 27. Te arer.U the Cbil'
dren af Cod by Jatth m fcfhS Crifl. T"hc Sjlva-
tion tbatcoincsby Qitift is /tiled iht common Sal*
vation^M^c 3, and f 1c r;r:i the Inheritance of the
Saints in li^ht, Cc;, 1. i:. Tltn tt neither Greek
nor Jem (faith the Apoftle) Circumcift jn nor Vn-
circHtnctfion^ Barbarian^ Scythian^ bond or (rec^ but
Ciirijl is all and in all^ Col. 3. n. lie mCans.
there is no Priviledge in the one to commend
them to God, and no want of any thing in the
other to debar them from God ; let Men have
or want outward Ejccellcncics, Ecaucy, Ho-
nour, Riches, Nobility, Gifts of the Mind, Sweet-
neft of Nature, and all fuch like Ornaments,
what is that to God ? He looks not at thefe
Mievers tbmfelva bout ooT a» e^sd fhare one thin^ but refpe^s them, aad communicates his
wth amrikr, in aU tbe SentfHs and Priviledget 0/ Favoar to them as they are io Chrilt : Fftis
tbeir Vnion with Cbrifl, hut in fame there is an ^Mid in all. The Gifts and BlcfTidgs of the Spi-
MfMOlityy and in others an Ineaiulity ^ according to
m Mtafure and Gift of Chrift, to every one.
Ill JulVif^cjuon tbey arc all equal : The weak
and the ikroqg Believer are alike JuHificd, be-
canfe it is oile and the fitne perfcd Righteoof-
Ecfs of Cfirilt, which is .ipplicJ to the one and
to tbe other, fo that there are no diifereot
dfiorees of Jaftificatioa, hot all that believe are
juftified from all things, jiBs 13.39, and there
is no Coodenmation to tbeoi that are in Cbriib
Jefos, t. lie they never lb weak in Faith,
or defeftivc in Degrees of Grace. But there is
apparent difference in tbe meafu res of their Saa-
oiflcation, ibineare flrong Men, and others are
Psbrs in Chrill, i c r 3. i. The Faith of (broe
fiourilhes uod grows exceedingly, 2 Tbef. 1.3.
dietUngs that are in others are ready to dye,
Hev. 3. 2. It's a plain cafe, that there is great
Variety found in the degrees of Grace and
Comfort among them that are jointly idtereftcd
iaCltrift* aad equally iultified by iunir
Pofition 3
rit are given to Men as tbey are in Chrilt, and
Without TefpeA to any external differences
made in this World among Men: Hence we find
excellent Trcafures of Grace in ooean and .con-
temptible Perlbns in the World • Poor id the
World, rich in Faith, aad Kcirs of the King-
dom j and as all Believers. witJiout diHerence.
receive ftcm Chrift, lb they are not debarred
from any Rlcnlng that is in Chrifi : is your
fir ye are Cbrifis^ i Cor. 3. «/r. with Chrilfc
God firccly gives ds aU things, Rom. 8. 32.
Pofition 5.
Tbe Commnnion iclicvers have with Cbrifi in
fpiritnal Benefits is a very great Myftery^ fat abovt
the iir.dap.t>id'uj/^ of tijtiirul A fen. There are no
Footfleps of this thing in all the Works of Crea-
tion, therefore the Apoftle calh it the bnlcarcb-
able Riches of Chrlf!:, Kph 3. 8. i^r,, «x*ti»
Ti^fi'. The Word liguifies tluc wltich hath
no fbotfteps to trace it by Yea, 'tis fo deep
a Myftery, that the Jr/gels themfelves Hoop
down to look into it, i Pet. i. 12. £y€ batb not
Tbe Saints have not t'eUowflyf and Commnnion \ fcen nor Par heard., niitber have entred iaU Ac
^t_:/i • .if., r^. . ■. .1 n. . t n - '"'» ..„. .r ... . . .r .1 - _ t •. t y. t t .1 i
mtb Cbrijif in tbe fjrs-)nmio>ied Benefits and Pri
Wltdges by one and the janic AlediurUf but by varms
Mediums and Ways according t» NttMre
bcjrt of m.xn the things nhich (,'od hjth prepared
far them that love him : but God hath revtalcd them
unto us bybisSftrtt^ i Cor. x, 9,10.
Thirdly and Laftly, 1 Ihall in a tew Particulars
open the Dt^mty ard Excellency oftbis^ruit of
our Union with Chrift, and (hew yon, that »
greater Glory and Honour cannot put upon
Man, than to be thus inFcUowllup with jefns
Chrilt, 70b. 17. 22. Tbe Ckry Jtidb tbn gamfi
in his Righteoufnefsbythewayof Jmpmtation^ we ! wif, / have given them, that tbey ma^ be one as
partakeofhisHolinefsby the wayof/ff/M/ion; and \tfe are one : And therefore more particularly let
of his Glory in Heaven by the Beatifical llfion. Oor j this be confidcred.
Jollification is a r^/^tfiz^c change, oar Sandification I Firft, Wttb vebom we are ajfociatcd^ even the
8red/cbaog{e,ourGloriiicationa/er/eJchangeby ISoa o£ God^ with him that is over all, God
Redemptiop,frofflaUthefcmainsbotli«frifiaiid bleiTed for <ver. Onr Afibciatioji with
nilery. ^
Benefits xvhkh thty ^artidp.ite.
For inftaoce, they have Farcaerihip aad Com-
munion with Chrilt (as hath been faid) in his
Righteoufnefs, Holinefs and Glory; but they re-
ceive thefe dmiiid Blciliugs by divers Alediumtof
Coromanion : We have Commanion with Chrill
IS
Digitized by Google
3o6
Of the Saints Conmmion^ cr
Seim. VlJl;
is aa high Advaoccmcat, for Angels and Saints
are feUovr Servaocs in the fame Family, Rev.
19. 20. and thro' ChrlH: wc arc come to an in-
numerable Company of Angels, Heb, xx. ix.
but what is all this to our Fellowfliip with Jc-
fus Chrifl himfdf, and that in another manner
than Angels hare ? For tho' Clirift be to tiicm
an Head of Dominion, yet not an Head of vi-
tal Influence as lie is to his Myftical Body the
Church :This therefore istothcraagrcat My 11 cry,
which they greatly cffeft to ftndy, and pry into.
Secondly, IVh.tt we are that are dijinified tritbthis
Tttte^ the FtHows or Co-pircncrs with Jcfus
Cbrift ; not only Dujl by Nature, Dnft thou art,
bot finful Duft; fuch wretched Sinners as by
Nature, and the Sentence of the Law, ought to be
aflbciated with Devils, and Partakers with them of
the Wrath of the Almighty God to all Eternity.
Thirdly, The Benefits xee are partakers ofyin and
with the Lord Jefus Chrift ; and indeed they arc
wonderful and aftonilhing thlog^ fo far as they
do already appear, but yet we fee but little <nF
them, comparatively to what we Ihall fee, i Job.
3. 1, 2. Now are me the 5o»i e/God^ and it doth
ndtytt appear wba we fltdt fo, tuft ire hum tftof
nhen be (hall a;>pear we /haS be like hint^ far we
fluB fee him as be it, O what will that be ! to
fie Idtt as he is, and to ht transformed into
bit Ukenefs.
Fourthly, The Wa;f ml Marnier in nbich m are
brought int9 ttis P^kmfkif xMt Cbrift, which u yet
more admirable. The Apoftle givcsusa ttrange
Account of it in z Cor. 8. 9. for jfou how the
grate ef oar Lard Jefas Chrijtj Aat tboagb be was
rieb, ytt far your fakes be became poor^ that ye
IhroMb ni poverty might be rich: He empties
himfelf of his Glory, that we might be hll'd ^
be is made a Curfc, that we might enjoy the
Blelfing) he fubmits to be crown'd with Thorns,
that we n^ht be crowned with Glory and Ho-
nour \ he puts hirafclf into the number of Worms,
Pfal, 11. 6. that wc might be made cqnal to the
Angels : O the unconceivable Grace of Chrifl !
Fifthly, The reciprocil Nature of that Commttmon
vbich is bttmxt Chrifl and Believers : Wc do not
only partaXe of what is his, but he partakes of
what is ours : He hath fellowlhip with us in all
oor Wants, Sorrows, Mifcrics, and Atfliitions i
and we have Communion with him in his Kigh-
teonlhcls, Grace, SonQiip, and Glory.- He takes
part of oar Mifery, and we take part of his Blcf-
Kdnefs : Our Suticrings arc his Sufferings, Col.
1. 04. O what an Honour is it to thee, poor
Wretch, whom a great many would not turn
afide to ask how thou doefl-, to have a
King,
that ever he will ccafe to be an Head to bis
Saints, or they from being his Members : No,
no, the Relation never ccalcs : Jiiflifuation, Saa*
ftification ai.d Atioption, are cvcrlafling Things,
and wc can never be dcvcfted of them.
Infir. 1. Ave the Sjiiits Chiilt's Fellows?
What Homurablc rcrfvtii tUii are they ! and hovf
fhodd they be efleemeJ and valued in the World I
If a King, who is the Fountain of Honour, do
but raife a Man by his Favour, and dignifie him
by beftowing feme Honourable Title ojion him,
what Rcfpca and Obfcrvancc is prcfenily paid
him by all Perfons ? But what arc all the vaia
and empty Titles of Honour, to the glorious and
fubllantial Priviledgcs with which Believers are
dignified, and raifed above all other Men by
Jefus Chrift ? He is the Son of God, and they
arc the Sons of God alfo : He is the Heir of
an things, and they are Joint-heirs with Chrift.
He reigns in Glory, and they fiiaU reign with
him : He fits upon the Throng and they fhall
(it with him in bis Throne. O that this vile
World did bat know the Dignity of Believers,
they would never flight, hate, abufe, and per-
fecQtethem as they do! And O that Believers
did but undcrftand their own Happinefs and Pri-
viledgcs by Chrift, they would never droop and
(ink onder erery finaU trouble at dtatrate they do.
Infer. 2. How abundrntly bath Cod provided far
all the Necejfities and Wants of Believers I Chrift is
a Store- houfc fill'd with Bleffingsand Merms,
and it's all for ihem ■ From him they receive
abundance of Grace, and of the Gift of Rig|)tc-
oufnefs, Itom. ^.1% of his FnlncA they all re-
ceive Grace for Grace, Jch. 1.16. all the Fulncfs
of Chrilt is made over to them for the Supply of
their Wants : My Cod fljall fupfly aU ym mi
(faith the Apoflle) according to his Picbcs in dory
by jefus Chrtfl^ Phil. 4. 19. If all the Riches of
G(kI can fupply your needs, then they fhall be
fupplicd. Sjy not, Chrift is in the PolTcfnon of
confuminate Glory, and I am a poor Creature
ftruggling with many Dificulties, and toyling
in the midft of many Cares and Fejrs in the
World ; for Care is taken for all thy Needs,
and Orders given from Heaven for their Supply:
My God fhall fupply all your Need. O fjv, with
a melting Heart, 1 have a full Chrift, and be is
fill'd for mc. His pure and perfect RightcoiiC.
ncfs is to juftific mc, bis Holinefs is to r.miflific
me, his Wifdom is to guide mc, his Comforjs
are to rcfrelh mc, his Power is to proicd me,
his All-fuf!iciency is to fupply mc. O be chear-
ful, be thankful, yon have all your Hearts can
wifh -, and yet be humble, it is all from free Grace
(o empty and unworthy Creatures.
Infer. 3- f/m ahfardy di/ingenuous and nnworthy
of aCbriflian^ is it to deny or xcitb-bold from Cbrif.
aiy tlifW be bath, or by wUcb be may be jerved or
hmmed f Doth Chrift commtraicate au he hath'
to you. and can you with-liold any thing from
Chrift \ On Chrift's part it is not mixif, and thine^
bet Miff, or mine and yoiers^ Joh. 10. 1 7, lafcend
to my Father., and your Father., to my Cod and your
Cod. But O this curfed Idol Self! which )mpro«
priates all to its own Drfigns and llles. How
liberal is Chrift I and how p.nurions arc wc to
him ! Some will not part with their Credit for
Chrift, when yet Cnrift abaled him(Hf no-
fpcakably for them. Some will not part with
yea, the Prince of all the Kings of the Earth,
to pity, relieve, fympathize, groan and Meed
wiih thee, to fit by thee in all thy troubles, and
give thee his Cordials, to fay thy troubles are
my Trooblcs, and thy Afflimons are my Affli-
dions: Whatever touchcth thee touchcth me
alfo : O what Name ihall we give unto fucfa
Graceas this is?
Sixthly and LaRly, C'lnfider the perpetuity of the
Friviltdge ^ your Fellowfhip with Chrift is iiner»
mMUe, and abides for ever. Chrift and the
Saints (hall be glorified together, Rom. 8. \ 7.
while he hath any Glory, they fhall partake with
him. Tis (aid indeed, 1 Cor. 1 5. 24. that there
fhill be a time when Chrift will deliver up the
Kingdom to his Father : Bui the Meaning is not I a' drop of Blood for Chrift, wbea Cbiift fpeut
' the
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
Fellojpfl)if mth Jefm Cbrifi.
the whole Trcafurc of his Bluod freely tor us :
Yea, how loth arc wc to part with a Shilling
for Chrif^, to relieve him in his diftreflcd Mem-
bers, when as >cc wc know the Grace of our
Lord Jcfus Chrift, that though he was rich, yet
for our iakes he bcame poor, that wc through
his Poverty might be Rich ! O nugratcful re-
turn ! O bafc and difii^eiiioas Spirits ! The
Things Chrt(t give? us arc^M#, the Things we
deny to hira arc /mail: He parts with thc^reat-
cj}, and yet is denied the kaft. The Things he
communicates to us are none of ourr^ we have no
Right nor Title by Nature, or any Defert of
ours to them, the Things wc deny or grudge to
Chrift arc by all Titles bis oip», and be hath the
fnUeft and moft unqucftionabic Title 10 them
all : What he gires to us, he gives to them that
Ktvtr Jefirvcdk-, what wc with hold from him,
we with'hold from one that liaih dcfcrvcd tbatj
Mdh^itcly more from us, than we have, or are.
He incerefted you freely in all his Riches when
you were Enemet; yon ftand upon Trifles with
him, and yet call him your bcft and dearejl
friend : He gave bitD&If and all he bath to yon,
*»hen yon confd ttmm m^ni from him j you de-
ny to ]i irt with thcfc Things to Chrift, who may
mt only d.nm ibtm upon the bigbeft Tttle^ bit own
Sweraignty^ and abfolute Froperty^ but by yoitr own
jiB^ who profefs to hjve given all in Covenant
to him : What lie gives you returns no Profit to
Kw, hut what you give, or part with for him,
it your grr.iteji Mvm igc. O that the Confidc-
mion of tbefe Things might flume and bumble
our Soids.
Infer. 4. 'then ccTtj'tnly no Man is, or can be
fufpofed to be a lofer by Cmverfton^ fceitig from
ttatDay^ t^etw Cbrijl it, orbatb, becmetbts.
O what an Inheritance are Men poirefTcd of by
their new Birth 1 Some Men cry out. Religion
will undo yon, but with what Eyes do thefe Men
Ice? Surely you could never fr, tcl] on, except
your Souls were fo Inarnatcd as to rccltoa Par-
don, Peace, Adoption, Holioefi and Heaven,
for nothing: That Inviflblcs arc «c«-wfitf;, and
Temporals the only Realities. Tis true, the
converted Soul may lofe his Eftate, bis Liberty,
yf3, h!s Life for Chrift: But what then? Are
they ioiers that exchange Brafs for Gold ? Or
pan with dieir prefent Comforts for an ban-
drcd-fold Advantage? Marl to. 29. So that
none need fcare at Religion for the lofles that
attend it, whileft Chrift and Heaven is gain'd
by it : They that count Religion (heir Jois
have their Portion in this Life. '
Infer. 5. fJon> fecwrely it the Saints M)tritmiet
fettled upon tbem^ ficiftj^ they are in camwons rrith
Jefus Cbrifi ? Chrilf and his Saints arc joint-heirs,
and the Inheritance cannot be alienated but by
his Confcnt, he muft !ofe h=s Intcrcft, if you
lofe yours : Indeed Mamt ioheritancc was by a
finglc Title; and moreover, it was io his own
Hand, and fo he might ( as indeed he foon did )
develc himfelf and his Poftcrity of it : Bat it is
not fo betwixt Chrift and Believers, wearcfe-
cured in our loheritaoce by Chrift our Ca-h:ir,
who win never alienate it: Auii therefore it was
truly obferved hy the Father, F^lktor Jab in
fierqiiHimo^ qtutm Adamns in Paradifo : Job was
happier upon the Dunghil, than Airm was in
Paradifc. The Covenant of Grace is certainly
the bcft Tenure: As it hath the heft Mercies, fo
it gives the MtSt Security to enjoy them.
Infer. ^» H<m rich 004 fuU it ^jefut Cbrif;^ aha
twmmimcMtt iAm^oHth lo aR the Saints, and yd
htfh more fliU in ymfclf than it comma.: tc at cd to
tiiemy altboi^b all tbsy rtceivt 9nt broMibt into
one be ip.
Take all the Faith of yfhr.ihaw, .-,11 the Meek- '^
nefi of Mqfes^ all the P4ticnce of Job, all the ■
Wifiioili of Si»mim, all the Zeal of Davtd, all :
the lodoftry of Panl^ and all the tcnder-heaftcd- '
ncfs of Jofiab : Add to tliis aU the Grace that is '
poured (though in leflir mcalere ) into all the
Eleft Vcflcls in the World, yet ftill it is '
(hort of that which remains in Chrift, He is a-
nointed with the Otl of ^ladneft ab6w his Fettops : '
And in all Things be hath, and muft ever have
the pre-eminence: There be many Thou&nd '
St^ glittering above yonr He«is, and one Star •
ditters from Another Star in Clory^ yet there is '
more Light and Glory in one Sun, than in the
many Thottfind Stars: Grace besutifies the Chll-
dren of Men exceedingly, but ftill that is true of
Chrift, Pfalm^ '^. 2. Tmu art fairer than the Chil-
dren of M,f7^ Grace it poured into thy Lips: For
all Grace is fccondarily and derivatively in the
Samis, but it is primitively and originally In i
Chrift, >te ^. 2<j. Grace is imperfttf and de- '
teitive in them, but in him it is in its moft abfo- ■
lute Pcrfctlion and f ulnefs. Col, 1. ly. In the
Saints It IS mixed with abundance of Corrupti-
on h-jt jn Chrift it is altogether unml.ved and ■
exclulive of its oppofitc, Hcb. 7. 16. So that as
the Hcjiben Lid of Mora! Verftie, I flwy mrich
more fay of Chrift, That were he to be fcen
with .Mortal Eyes, he would compel Love and
Admiration from aU Men, for he b altogether
lovely, Ca?rt. ^.17. °
Inki 7 mat dd,^hi and finiul^ Advantaet
muji needs be tn the Commmon ^tbe Saints, nl*
have Commmm mth Jtjiu Cbrifi ittalris Grmt
and Bern fits !
That nbicb we have fern and betird ieAirt ^
Mtoymy that ye alfo may have FeUorrfkip with us
Md truly our FeBow/hip ts wi-.h the Father, and wUb
bjs Son jcj,,, cbrijl, I John I. 3. o 'tis fwecT to
nave fcllowfliip with thofe that have fellowOiip
with God in Jcfus Chrift. Chrift hatb commu-
nicated to the Saints varieties of Graces in dif-
ferent Meafurcs and Degrees : And as they all
receive from Chrift the Fountain, fo it's fwcet
and moft delightful to be improving themfelm
by ipiritual Comonioion one with another : Yea
for that end one is ftrnifb'd with one Grace more
eminently than another that the weak may be
affifted by the ftrong: As a / .^^r^ D,vir,c wd] 7^
VTf'?* ^^"f"" was prudent and aaivcM
Bafil of an heavenly fwcct Temper, Cbryfonfimy
laborious without AlFeftation, Amhrnfe rtMy'd
and Grave, Ltstber couragious, and Calvin acute
and judicious. Thus every one bath his proper\
GiU Irom Chrift, the Fountain of Gifrs and
Graces, i Cor. 7. 7. One hath quiclcnefs of Parts.
another fohdity of Judp.nent, but noe ready J
audprcfcntiali ooe is zealous, htrt nngronnded • '
another well principled, but timorous - onTil
wary, and prudent^ another open, and plain-
one IS trembling, and melting-, another du-ar*
.ul, and pyous; one moft Impart Iris light, ano-
thcr bishcat: Theryr, rhc knowing Man cani
not ny to the the adive Man, 1 hnvTno
need of thee. And O how fwcet would it be, ,f
oitis, Graces, and Experiences were freqoentJjj
, em*
Digitized by Google
3o8
Cbrijl's Solemn Imntatim of Shmers
and humbly iivi p u tt. d -. Bur idle Notions, earth-
ly-mindedncri, lUf-iiitcrelts, and want of more
Communion with Chrift, have almoft deftroy-
ed the Comfoit of Quriftian ieUowfliip every
whcic in the WoilJ,
- Infer. 8. .; Wwd^ thcfe only have ground to
claim Intcrtji in Cbrijl^ nbo do really participate of
bis Grace and in vbotn arc found the Effeiis and
Brniti of tbehr Union and Comtnttnion vniih htm.
if you have Intercft in Chrift, yon have Com-
munion in his Graces and Benefits ; and if yo»
iiave fuch Communion^ it will apper.r in youi
maintaining daily aSual Comtnttnion with (Sod ia
Duties, whereby will be produced,
til It, The incrcafc of your Sandifitstion, bv
frcQi Participations from the Fouocaia : As Cloth
which 15 often dipt into tire Fin reoeires the deep-
er iJve, andlivclier TinSurc, fo will your Souls
by ailiduoos ComouiQion with Cod. It will alio
be difieroed,
SecDodly, In your deeper Hamtliatioo and
fpiritual Scnfc of your own vilencfs: The itoro
any Man partakes of God, and is acquaiflted
with him, and aflirailated to lii n, the more baft
and vile in his owaligfot he iUU grotts, ^<A^
5, 6. Jfj. 6. 5. •■ . -
Thirdly, It will appear in yoor more vehei
raent longings after the full Enjoyment of God
in Heaven, i Ptt. 1 . 8. and Rom. 8. 23, You that
have the firft Fruits, will groan within your
felves after the &U Harveft, aad fatisfving Frui-
tion : Yon win not be fe taken with l liings be-
low, as to be Content with the bell Lot on
Earth tor your Evctlailiag Portion, O if there
commimicated dropa be 10 fweet, what is there
in Chi if! the Fcur.tain?
And thus I have ofjeaed the Method of Grace
in bringing home Ghnft ntd bbBenefits to Gods
£le£t by UAian, ia order to CocniBiiiiiiiii * with
him.
Serm, 9''
The Ninth SERMON.
Text.
Contsil^
H.Vg/ue- C0jtf<r jint0 me aU ye that lakufy aad are heavy ladea^ aad 1 wiU give* 01
n\ Ule of ^ . . uriyt fni
Sxhoriad- : ' Jf" '*r* Itbortut,
OB, iavi- feii. td dt'
tiogall
M A T T H,. XL xxviii.
THE FmpetratioH of oar Redemption by|riocedand hirmbled Soul, who might thus Oh-f"'^'*^
Jcfus Chrijl, being fini/hed m the fnf , li"- :^Lord, ^ am fuUy fatisfied of the fulncfs of'^^
Men to
fiisCbrift.
Part, and the Way and A^eans by
which Chrift is applied to Sinners in the fore-
going Part of this Trcatif, I am now orderly
come to the general l^fc of the whole \ which
in the firft Place lhati be by way of Extirtation^
to iiivirc ind pcrf-vacic aH Men to come unto
Chrift, who ia all the former Sermons hath
been repre(ent«l in bis Garm/ttt of Salvatha,
rcJ in his Appiird, prepared andoITcvcd to Sin-
ners as their AU-rufficicnt and only Remedy :
And in tbe {bOowing Sermons will be reprefen
ted in his perfumed Cirmcnts coming out of his
Jvm Fdac6$, Pfdlm 45. 8. To allure and draw
«11 Men nnto him.
For a general Head to this lift which will be
large, 1 have chofeu this Scripture, Come unto m
tfK ye tha h^n&y mii an beavy ladcn^ and 1 wiU
give you reji.
Thcfe Words arc the Voice of our Lord Jcfus
Chrift himfelf, in which there is a vital, ravifh-
ing found: 'Tis your Mercy to havcfixh a joy-
ful found in your Ears this f^ay : And ia them I
will confidcr their Deptirdance., Farts^ and Scope.
As to their Dcpcndancc, it is manifdt incy
have an immediate Relation to the taregoing
Verfe, wherein Chrift opens his Commillion,
and f'.cclarc'-! the fjlncT? of hi"; Authority and fa-
ving Fovsrci, and the iaTpolii:iiiity of coming to
God any other Way : j^U things are delivered to
me of »:y Father, and no Man linoxretb the Son pvt
the FatUr : A'atber kr.omlb ofiy Man the father
ftve tlx Sony ai^ beto tAmmfieTfer iBe Son mli
raveal him^ vcr. 27.
This iStfc Vcrfc is brought in Proiepticaily,
t9 obviate the Oiftonragemenn of any poor con-
tby laving Power, but greatly doubt wliethcr Empiijf
ever 1 lhaii have the Benefit thereof. For 1 ice ^'S"'^ ri
fo'much Sin anJ Guile ia my fclf, fo great vile- *
nefs, and utter unworthinefs, that I am over-
weighed, and even fink under the Borden ofit .g^tnaT/^
My Soul IS difcouraged becaufe of Sin. ThhniftMi!^
Objedion is prevented in the Words of my ■ Pif-
Ttxty Comimto oB ye tbjt labour and are heavy '^fi°'
laden, q, d. Let not tlic Scnfc of your Sin and M^aite
Mifery, drive you from your only Remedy : aw^nt-
Be yoor Sins nerer lb many, and the fenfe and
burden of them never lu heavy, yet for all that,
Come Kntome: You are the.Pcrfons whom I invite
and call. I came not to call the Righteous, but l«"I wV.
Sinners to Rtp^r.taiue. fimusti-
In the Words, Three Things arc cfpcciallv rc« «fiigM«"f-
markable. TJf"
r. The Souls fpiritual Diftrcfiand BartbeairSi'^
Weary and heavy laden, ^ i»fc«
2. Its lovitatioa to Qnitt under that Bnrtben : intet'
Come nnto mc. Hgimus w
3. Its incouragemcnt to that great Duty : j"''""'^'"
will five yoH reJl. cJ^uT'
Firft, The Sor.L * n iritual Diftrefs and Bu r- f on J ere t
then, e.vprcft in two very Empbatical Words, w nuuraque
xo-miv-nt «; wi;«tn»«/K#^ Yt tbatltAwTimdart heavy ''^"P**
laden. The Word which we tranllatc i-^W, Ji„
fignifies a labouring even to laintnefe and tiling, wi
to the Confnmption and wafteof the Spirits;
and the other Word flpnilcs fuch a preflure by ^ K*-
Burden that is loo heavy to be born, chat we do ®
even fink down under it. dtm'*'^}}
There is fome Difference ntr;ong Expofitors a- tUm lu- "
bout the Quality of this Burthen. ^Cbryjhfi. And »*»rwr,
ftiiK others iafter faim, expound it of BiiTden ut ' "^^^"i^"
the^^
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
to come unto him.
309
the legal /"jfej and CfTfrnow/f/, which was a hea- the Confcicnccs of Men, when it comes in the
vy Burden indeed, fuch as neither they, nor | fpirituality and Fowcr of it to convince and
Cneir Fatbcrscould hear. Under the taskand bur- humble the Soul of a Sinner. For then,
dcnofthefe le^al Obfervanccs, they did fweat FirH, The Memory of Sin long fi>v e rnmmitted Whatin*
and toil to obtaia a Righteoudefs to juftifie them is rcfnpj'd and revived, a: if it Lid Ucn tut u-
before God, and aU in vain \ and this is a pious perday: There arc frcOi Recognitions of Sin
Scnfc, but others expocnd it of the burthen of long fince aQed, and forpotrcn^ as if they had
Sin in general; the Corruption of Nature, and never been: What was done in our Youtli is
Evils of Pradice, which Souls are convinced fetch'd back again, and by a.new Un^clSon ot-
ikre.
have brought thcra under the Curfc, and will
bring them to Hell, and therefore labour and
flrive an that in them lies, by Repentance and
Reformation, to clear themfelves from it, but all
in vain, whileft they Itrive in their own Streog,th.
Such ate they that are here caQed to cooieioaiiill,
which is the fecond Thing \ namely.
Secondly, The Invitation of burtbencd Souls
to Chrift : Come unto me oB je that labour, and
are heavy laden : Comt mto mt^ ( i* c. ) believe
in me, lean and reft yoar burthencd Sools upon
fear and horror fct home upon the trembling
Confciencc. Jot 1 3. 26. Ihou miteji bitta things
agMtifi me, and nudftfi me to pojfefi the Sim of my
Toutb. Confcience can call oack the Days that
are pad and draw up a new Charge upon the
fcorc of old Sins, Gen. 42. 2 1 . All that ever we
did is recorded and entred into the Book of
Confciencc, and now is the Time to open that
Book, when the Lord will convince and awa-
ken Sinners. We read in Job 14. 17. of fealing
op Iniquities in a Bag, which Is an Alhiilon to
me. I am able to eafe all your Burthens, in me j the Clerk of the ^Jfiz^s^ that takes all the Indid
is that Righteoufoefs and Peace which yoo feek
in Tain in all the legal Rites and Cernnonks :
Or in your Repentance, Rcfonnations and Du-
ties, but it wiU give you no eafe, 'twill be no
- Bawfit to yon except you come onto me. Faith
Is often exprelTcd under this Notion, fee John
6.37. and John -j.yj. and it is to be further no-
ted that {.aW} borthened Sonb are invited to
come. j4U ye that labour : Whatever your Sin
or Guilt have been, whatever your fears or Dif-
couragementsare, yet come, (j. e.) believe on me.
Quiiiiibi Thirdly, Here is the Encouraf,ctncnt Chrifl
^uMtitii, gives to this DiXtff.Aiid I wiH give you reft : <tr*7«;fin«,
fwi nmt u'uif «— « I will refirtfli you, 1 win give yon reft
jjj'fj^^^jfrom your labour, your Confcienccs fliall be pa-
flm ^ cified, your Heart at reft and qoiet in that Par-
f^vn doD, PdKC and Rnrow of God whidi 1 win pro-
tnmaf^ core for you by my Death. But here it muft be
f**?"^ heedhiUy noted, that this Promifcof reft in Chrift
* is AOC lude to Men fimply as they are Sinners,
noryet as they are burthened, and heavy laden
Sinners, but as they come to .Chrift ^ (i. r. ) as
they are Believers. For let a Man break his
Heart with Sin, let him weep out his Eyes for
Sin, let him mourn as a i^ot/f, and (hcd as many
Tears for Sin ( if it were pofTible ) as ever there
fen drops of Rain upon the Ground, yet if he
come not to Chrift by Faith, his Repentance (ban
not favc him, nor all his Sorrows wing him to
true Reft. Hence Note,
Dodt. I . Tnat fome Souls arc heavy laden wilb
the burtbenfome Senfe of Sin.
Do&. 2. That all burtbaied Sonb are folemnly
hfvited to come to Chriji.
Doa. 3. That there is reft in Chrift for aO that
tome M bim imder the heavy Bitrtbeittf^
Doa. 1.
Um SOids mt heavy laden^ ^b the h0rtheiifome
Strife of Sin. '
J>off. I. 1 do not &y all are (b, for Foo/i make
a mock of Sin, Prov. 1 4. 9. "Tis fo far from
being burthenfome to Ibme, that itis a fport to
them, Prov. 10. 13. But when a Mans Eyes are
opened to fee the Evil that is in Sin, and the
Eternal Mifery thatfoUowsit, (Sin and Hell be*
in^ lin1c*d together with filch ftroog Cbabs as no-
thmg but the Blood of Chrift can loofc) then no
Jtarden is like that of Sin : ji mumded Confciencc Conferences, condemn ns, God is greoKr (ban onr
ments that are made ag^ft Pcrfons at the jff-
fiixs, and feals them np in a Bag, in order to a
Trial. This is the lirft Olfioe and Wortof
Confqeoce, upon which
The ftoond, namely in Jcenfathns, do de-
pend : Thcfc Accufations of Confciencc arc ter-
rible Things, who can ftand before them i They
are full, they are dear, and oD of them refer-
ring to the approachiqg Jadgoacnc of the grett
and terrible God.. .
Conlaence dives into til Sins, (ecret'as wdl ttimatfi
as open, and into aU the Clrcumnances and Ag- ^^^^W".
gravatioQs of Sin, as being comroiued ^f^^'^^ff^lj!^^
Light, ag^inft Mercy, againft the ftrivjngS||,J^i «^
warnings, and regrets of Confcience. So that/tMor.
we may i^y of the Efficacy of Confcience, as it
is laid Pfa^m 19. tf. of the loflnence of wt 5Mr,
nothing is hid from the heat and power ther$of.
Contf ( iaitb the Woman of Samaria ) fee a \
Man that bath told roe aB that ever I dtdL, John {
4.29. Chrift convinced her but of one Sin by'
that Difcourfe, but Confcience by that one fetchCj
in and charged aU the reft vpon her. And as
the Accufations of Confciencc are full, fo thev
are clear, and undeniable: A Maa becomes felf-
convinccd, and there rcmaiiis no (hiU, cxcufc,
or Plea, to defend himfclf: A Thou&nd Wit-
ncflbs cannot prove any Paint more clearly than
one Tefiimony of Confcience doth. Mat. 22.12. j ^%
The Man ir.tj htcMtfs, a mine-, mu77lcd (as ^'5,(2/7.
the Word iifinilics ) by ihe clear Tcftimony oijet/fiii^'^
his own Coiiicicncc : Thefe Accolations.are the
wb» a» hearr Prov. 18. 14. For letw but confi-
dcr the Effioqr (hit the Law of God hath vpon
fecond Work or Office of Confcience, and they
make way tor the I kiid, namely.
Thirdly, The Sentojce and Cotukmnation of
Confcience -. And truly this is an iofiipportable
Burthen: The Condemnation of Confcience is
nothing elfe but its Application of the condemn-
ing Sentence of the l aw to a Mans Ferfon :
The LaVv cuifcth every one that tranfgrelTcth
it, did. 3. 10. Confciencc applies this Curfe to
the guilty Sinner. So that it Sentences the Sin-
ner in Gods Name and Authority, from which
tlicre is no Appeal : The Voice of Confciencc is
the Voice of Cod, and what it Drpnouaces in
Gods^ame and Aothority, be wW ctonfirm and
ratifie, 1 John 3. 10. Jf our Hearts, (i. e.) our
J pe
Hearts, Old lamutb aU thmgs . This is that Tor-
ment which BO Man can endure. See the .EffcQs
Sf» of
Digitized by Googl(
Chrifi's Solemn Iwvitation of Sinners
Serm. IX.
«ffifcia Cji», in Jndas^ and in ^prrr, \h a real
I^Amiflt of Hell l ormeats: This is that Worm
that never Oes^ Mark 9. 44. ^ l<^Kv « a
Worm ifl'tht Body is bred of the Corruption that
I is tber^ fothe Accuiations and Condemriattoas
I of CoDil^ttce are bred - in the Sool by the Cor-
' ruption and Guilt that is there : As the Worm
in- the Body pr«ys and bites upon the tender fcn-
fiUe-iniMrd Parts, fo 'doth Con fcience touch the
very qaick. This is its third Efftft or Work to
featence and condemn, and this alfo makes way
foralbnrth, namely,
• Fourthly, To irph.iiJ and reproach the Sinner un-
der bii mtfen ^ and this makes a Man a very Ter-
ror to bim/tif: To be pitied in Milcry is fomc
Relief, lint to be upbraided and reproached
doubles our Affliction : You know it was one of
fj>e Aggravations of C8fi/I*i Sufferings, toberc-
proichcd by the Tongues of his Enemies, whileft
lie hanged in Torments upon the corfed Trcc^
but all the Scoffs and Reproaches, tto bitter
Jeers and Sarcafms in the World, are nothing
to thefe of a Man's own Confcicncc ^ this will
cot to the very l5onc.
O when a Man's Confcicncc (hall fay to him
in a day t)f trouble, as Renhcn to his afflicted
^ Brethren, Gen. 42. 22. Sfake I not untoyou^ fjy-
i^y do not jln againjl the Child and ye mtdd not
bear^ therefore behold atfi hh Stood is required.
So Coufcience, Did I not warn you, threaten yoo,
perfwade yoa in time agaiolt thefc Evils ? - but
• yon "wonld not hearken to me, therefore be-
hold now yoa mufl fuRcr to all Eternity- for
it : The. Wrath of Cod is kindled againit thy
SmI ftr - it : This fs the Frait of thy own wil-
ful Madncfs and Obftinacy. Now' thou Ihalt
know the Price of fiiiiung a^ifift dod« againft
Light, ana Ooufctendel- Hm b terrWc! ere^
bite of Confcience makes a poor Soul to ftartle,
ind in a. terrible fri^t to cry, Ob the Worm !
P the mttt fot^dUBt of fftD / A- bounded Spirit
who can bear ? * ,
Thiols a fofurth Wonndof Copfcicnce, audit
nales' way flMr a fifth, for here it is as the pour-
ing out of the Vials, and the roundinr, of thofc
Woe-trumpets in tiie Revelations j one Woe is
paft, and amefther coracth. After all theft
deadly Blows of Confcicncc upon the very Heart
of a Sinner, comes another as dreadful as any
that is yet named ; and that i«, ' ' • " *
Fifthly, Thcfcarfiil Fxpcftations of Wrath to
come, which it begets in the Soul of a guilty
. Simier : Of this yon read, ffeb. 10. 17. /I fear-
fii'M^inj^ for ofjud^mc'^t, and fiery Indignation :
And this makes the Itontelt Sinner quail and
^idt isdder die Bnrtheh of fin. For the Tongue
of Man cannot declare what rt is to lye down aud
rife with thofc fearful Expiations : The Cafe of
Ibdi fainers:tsibRiewhat-like that which is defcri-
bcd in: DcHt. 28,6'5, <S6, 6j. Tfje Lord fti^ll give
thee there a trembling heart, and failtng of Eyes^ and
5arrvw efA^nd^ and thy Life /hall hang in doiAt be-
fore thcc, and tljOti P^.m fc.tr d.iy and nighty and
Jhaltbavcno ^'uranceoftby l^tfe: In the Morning
thoufhakfitr^WoHldGodittpehetHmiigyaHdat even
tlx>H fhalt fiy^Vnuld Cod it mrc timning^or the fear
of thine hetirt^ vohcrcwith thoujlialt /tjr,6cc. Only in
fiouaiuf expea^dods of die vtngeaacc of cter-
nld fire;
BelvevciC Friends^ word^ cannot exprel^ whaf
thofe poor creatures feci, that lie down and rife
under thcfc fiears and frights of Corifticucc.
Lord, what %fill bscome of me"! I am free among ,
the dead, yea, among the d imnnl. 1 hang by
the frail thred of a momentany life, which will,
and moft break flionly, and may break the next
moment, over the efcrlaftln^ burnings : noplca-
fanc bread is eaten in thefe days, but wh:Jtislikc
the bread of condemnciJ Men.
And thus you fee what the burden of fin i?,when
God makes it to bear upon the Confticnccs of
Men, no burden of afflittion is like it lofles of
dcareft rchtions : forrows for an only Son aresoC
fo pungent, and penetrating as thefc- For,
Firft, No Creature enjoyment is pleafant wi-
der thelc inward troubles in other tVoublcsthey ,
may fignifie fomcthing to a Mans relief, bof
here they are nothing, the wound is too deep to
be healed by any thing but the blocd of jcfus
Chrift : Confcience requires as much to faiisfic
it, as God requires to facisfie hrni. When Gdd
is at peace with thee, (faith Confcicncc) then will
I be at peace with thee too; but till then, expert
no refl nor peace from me: all the pleafbftt and
divcrfions in the World fhall never ftop my mouth:
go wherethou wilt,I will follow thee like thy (ta-
dow ; be thy portion in the World as fwectasit
will, I will drop in Gall and Wormwood into
thy Cop, that thou Ihalt taftc no fwccinefs in auy
thing till thou haft got thy pardon.
Thefe inward trooblcs for lio, alienate the
mind'ftom aU former pleafnres and delights^
there's no morctalteor favour in them, ibania
the white of an Egg. Muhck is out of tunc, aQ
Inftrmneilts jarr and groan. Ornaments hate no
beauty, what heart hath a poor creature to deck
that boNdy, in which dwells luch a miferable Soul \
to'fieed and pamper that earcaft that hath been
the Souls inducement to, and inftrument in fin,
and muft be its companion in everiafting mi-
fcry.
Soco".dh-, Thefe inward troubles for fin, p jta
dread into death beyond whatever the Soul law
in it fiefore. Now it loolw Hke thtf A:? - of Ter-
run indeed : you read in fJeb, 1. 1 5. r t ."imc th ic
tbrouah fear of death are all their life Ling fub-
jeift to bondage. O «rlto 4 livefy commeai b a
Soul in this cafe able to make up.-^n fuch a Text.'
they would not fcare at the pale Hotfe, nor at him
that (its on him, tho' his name be catted Death,
ifir were not for what follows Mm, Rev. 6.?.
but when they conlidcr that Hell follows, ihcy
tremble at the very name, 'or thoughts of Death.
Thirdly, Such is the nature of thefe inward
troubles of Spirit, that they fwallow up (he fenfe
of all other outward troubles: alas! thefiareaQ
loft in the deeps of Soul-forrows, as the little
Rivulets arc ia the vaft Sea: he that is wounded at
the heart, will not cry aft'atUie bite of a Flea and
furely no r reater is the pi'oportion betvvi.Kt cut-
ward and inward forrows : A fmall nutter for-
merly ivDuld difcompftfc a Man, and put him in-
to a frtr, no* ten thoufand onrv.'ard troubles are
lighter than a feather; tor, faith he, v.by dithiie
'thisitdifTcrs, in this Scripture you have the Tcr- 1 living Man complain ? Am 1 yet on this lideeter-
\or of thofe dcfcribcd, whofc Temporal l ife ' ml burninr'- ? O let me not complain then, whar-
^lapgsin doubtful fufpcncc, but m the Perfons I am 1 ever my condition be . have 1 lolTcs iu ii>c World,
fpiealtiiig of, Itis t trembUog voder the AppNben- or paii» o^n my Body f Ahs ! thefe are not to
' be
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
To come unto him.
3"
be named with the lofs of God, and the feeling
of his wrath and indignation for cTCrmore. Thus
yoa fee what tronbles, inward troubles for fin
be.
Sccoodly, If yoa ask in the fecond place, how
4, 'v, , it comss to pafi that «ny Soal is Ibpporced under
Jjjjr. fach flrong troubles of Spirit, th^t all that feel
foittd them do not link under them j that all that go
vflder down into theft deep waters of fonrow, are aoi
(iicbtfoa' drowned in them The anfwer is,
Firit, Tbo this be a very iad time with the Soul
(much like that of Adam., betwixt the bmdi of
the firft Covenant, and the firft promifcofChrifl
made to bim) jet the Souls that are thus heavy
bdea do not oak, becanle God hath a moft ten-
der care over them, and regard to them: under-
neath them arc the evcrlalling arms, and tlicncc
it is they fink not .• were they left to grapple witti
thcfe troubles in their own ftrcngth, they could
never ftand.- but God takes care of thefe mour-
ners, ttiat their Spiria do not fall before him, and
the Souls that he hath made; I meanthofcof hi^
£ledy whom he is this way preparing for, aud
brio^g unto Cbrift.
Secondly. The Lord is pleafed to noarifh ftill
(bme hope in the Soul under the gvcateit fears and
troubles of Spirit: th^ it have no comfort or joy,
yet it hath feme hofe in the bottom, and th.ic kecjis
up the heart: the aOiided Soul doih ia this cafe,
as the afflided Church, Lsm-i. 29. He pa'mh h'u
mtmtb in tbeebiftifyet there w iy Lc hope : he futh,
its good fwr a man to hope^ and quii tly to wuiifor the
frima^ «f God: There are ufually fome glim-
merinp'; or dawnings of mercy through Chrift,
in the midnighc darkncfs of in,', n il troubles: non
dattturfur^e tenebrcc^ In Hell iiidccd, there is no
hope ro enlighten tiw dariuufs, but it is noc To
upon tarch.
Thirdly, 11c experiences of others, who have
,b(5„'. been in the fame deeps of troiiI)lc, arc alfo of
•Hint? 70
«®- cji
fiimim
iineimcn-
great ufe to keep up ttic Sou] above water. The
expcrienoeof another is of great u(e to prop up
a difponding mind, whilcJl as ycc It hath none of
its own.* and indeed for the fupport of Souls in
titmiu focb cafes they were recorded, 1 77m. i \6. rtjr
fnmm'^ emtfe J obtained mercy ^ tbut in me firjl Jtfu^
■» W- cbrift might fl){9 forth all long fufftrin/, for a f d-
jjj*'^! tern to them which Jhwtld hereafter believe (m him to
AerMim afe everla/ling : for an encouraging faturn^ an
fit «4»M^ eminent precedent to all poor Hnuers that were to
m:4'«'' come after him, that none might abfoUuely dc-
Xf rfw fP'*ro^fin<liofiinetcytIirough Chrift. You know
l^^ti' ^ and none can tcil what the
ermftc- difcafeis, none can lay that ever they beard of
<sf»nevus fucb a difcafc before, its exceeding frightful ^ bat
'"icj if one and another, it may be twenty, come to the
fSt^Z F?'^ ^^.^"^ bed-fldc, and tcll him,Sir, be not afraid,
tme(Si
Poli Sy-
nopf. in
hope and encourigcmcnc under trouble. :
Fifthly and laftly, Tho' thcllate of the Soul be
fad and finking, yetjefus Chrilt ufually make* •
haltc in the eKtremiry of the trouble to relieve ii:, .
by fwcei and Icafojuhlc difcoTcriesof his grace; . .
cnm duflic intiir iMen s, vcnit Afofes ; in the Mouat
ofthcLorditfli.iU be iccn.Uts wuhCbriftasii was .
with Jofcfb^ whofc bowels yiarucd toward* :hii\»
brethren, and he was in pain till he had told them
/ <r>j.' Ji'fr^h your lYotler. This isfweetta. jUc^ir;
bitcd tous in that excellent Parable of the 'Pro":
digal, i«te 15. when his Father faw him, being
yet a ^»reat way off, he ran and fell upon ills nrcic'
and Icilled him . mci cy runs nimbly to help, whett .
Souls are ready to tall under the prcflbtc ot lui.
And thus you fee both how they arc burtbcncd,.
and how upheld under the burthen.
Thirdly, If it beemiuired ia the laft place, why .
God makes the burden of fin prefs fa heavy upon Jyhy Uoth
the hearts of poor liuners, 'tis anfwcrcd, j,,^ ^^^^
Firft, He doth it to divorce their hearts from of
fin, by rivin g them m cxperimcnwl uftc ot the lie fo iica-
bittcrnets and evil that is in fin : Mens hearts *7 "F"
are natofally glewcd with delight to their hnful Jjc^tt
coiirfes : all the pcrfA-afions audareuojcntiia the
World, arc too weak to feparaietnem andtHeir
beloved Lufts. The morfcls of fin go down
rmonchlynnd !>cctly: they roll themwitb^ucb
delcclation u.kI.t their tongues: aiid
need that fuch bitter potions as thcfe fhould be
adirsiniRred to make their ftomachs rife againft ^
iln, as that word ufed by the Apoftle in' 2 Car. 7. A>«r<it-
II. lignifies, in that ye forrorted afur a godly fof^-.'^J,^
vbat indignation it mought ? it notes the riling of jig^Khth
the ftomach with rage, a being angry even onto LeiRh'i
fickncfs, andthisis the way, the belt md moit crinca,ia
cfFcaua! way to feparate the Soul of a fmncr trom
his Lufts : for in thcfe troubles Confctencc ftlth,
as it is in Jer. 4. 1 8. Tly w iy and thy doings bava -
procured thefe things unto thee \ this it tiy mckedfitft^
bccjufc it it great y bccaufe it re.tcbttb ioit9 ^
heart.
Secondly, The Lord doth this, to make Jcfus
Clirift moft welcome and defirable to the Son!;-
Chrift is not facet., till fin be made bitter to tis-,
Afjt. 9 12. n.ytbat be ir bo!e need not a Phjfficiarr^
i .r tijiy thM be ficky If once God wound thehcarfc
of a tinner, with thcftinging fcnfc of fin, thcri
nothing in the World is fo precious, fo necdlary,
fo vehemently dcfired, and panted for, as Jcuis
Chrift; O that I had Chrift, if 1 did ;',o in raegs,
if 1 did feed upon no other food all my diys, buc
the bread and water of affliction ! This is die lan-
guage of a Soul filled With thefeoieof thcoril ctC
fin. "
Thirdly, The Lord doth this to advance the
riches ofhi; free Grac'^ in the eyes of Sinners.
1 have been in the very lame cafe that you now arc, Grace never appears Grace, till Sin appear tq be
and lb have many more, and all did well at laft, Stn. The deeper our (pnfe of the evil of fid i«,
why this is half a cure to the fick Man, So it is the deeper our apprchcnfions of tlic free Grace Qt
here, a |reac fuf port to hear tbc.<sxperiiences of God in Cbrill will be. The louder our groans
other Satots. have been under the harden of fin, the lobder'wil]
Fourthly, As the experiences of others fupport
the Soul under thefe burdens, ib die riches of free
grace throng^ jefus Chrift uphold it : tis rich
and abiiffdant, PfM. lo^. ult. plenteous rcJcmp-
tiooj'ind 'tis free, and to the worltof imners,
1. 18. and nnder thefe troubles it finds it felt
intheway, and piopcr method of mercy, for n>
my Text (a Text that hath upheld roaoy thou-
sand drooping hearts) Itates it: A1} this gives
our j.tfjvi.jrr vf a:i'I praifcs be for our Salvarion
from it by jefus Chrift. To me (faith PmI) the '
chitfeji pf fifincrs^rcasthis^racc^ivcn^ l T'lm. 1, 15. _
Ncvcrd.Jth the grace ot a Pr;;xc melt the hcurc .
of a Tractor, as when Trial, Sentence, and aU
preparations for bis Eseecutidn' have pad, before
his uae.'cpedcd Pardon Qomcs.
Fourthly,
Digitized by Google
913
Chrifif Solemn InvHatim of Sinners
Serm. IX.
Fourthly, The Lord doch this to preveat re-
laplbimo nOr Tnl^at ytforrmed afier a go odly fart,
what cjref »]»((( it wrought ' i Cor. 2. 7 'I be burnt
Child dreads the fire J ibc bird tiut is delivered
ODC of rite Tdtgm vf the f^jii>(, tremUcs afcer-
warJ ac the noifeof his 2)f/h. yZ/ttr fiich a dili-
vcrance as tbiSy /hoidd ue again break thy Lontmand-
mattf Eztt 9.13, 14. Ask a poor pcoitcnt
Soul, that hath bmi in the deeps of fovrow for
iio. Will yott return to yoor former courfe of fiu
apin ? aoid it fooods io bis cars, as if yon flioold
ask htm, Will you run into the fire, will you go
to the ^ack again i O 00, it bath co(i; biin dear
alreidy.
Fifthly, Lafily, This the Lord doth, to make
than both skilfiil and companionate in relieving
others tihat are under like inward troubles.
None can fpeak iadidoufly, fo pertinently,
fo keliugly to anothcrs ulc^ as he that bath been
ia thefime cafe himfelf : this fumifhcs them with
thetongueof the Learned, to fpcak a word in
leafon to the weary Soul. By this means they are
^AAtXnttmfoft otbcTi with the fame comforts vAtre-
»itb tbty tbemfelives havt Itm eomfarud ef God^
2.€ot. I- 4.
I uiThnsyou have had a brief acconnt, what the
harden of (in is, how fouls are f^ipportc<l under
that burden, and why the Lord cauie:> im to lie
lieavy vpoii the Souls of fome Sinners. The
tmprovemoic of all will be in a double life,
VlX..
Of Information, and
DiredioQ.
F'trfi Z fc for Informatm.
Infer, i. Is there fuch a load and burden In Hn ?
What then was the burden that our lofd Jcfia Cbrift
Jelt and bare for «5, upon tehtm tht dkad weight of
all the fins of all Cods eUQ lay I Id. 55. 6. fJe
bath made the iniquitits of us all to meet on Urn. Our
burden is heavy, but nothing to Chrifts. O there's
a vaft differcDcc betwixt that which Chrifl bare,
and that which we bare. We feel but the fiogle
weight of onr owiifiRS.Chrift felt thewhole weight
' of all o'j r fius.You do not feci the whole weight that
is in any one lin : alas,it would itok you.if God
feoold let it bear in all its aggravations and cffofts
upon you, Pf.il, 1 32.2,3. If thou Lord /hoiddji mark
iaiMtity^ O Lord who (hall fiaiid ! You would quail
and wk iirefently you can no more Ihrnd voder
it, than under the weiglit of a mighty Monncjin.
But Chrift bare all the burden upon himfeif; bis
'imdcrfiaiidiog was deep and large: he knew the
f extent of its evil, which we do not : we have
I many relief and helps under our burden, he had
I none 1 we have firicnds to coaofel, oontbrt and
pity n; ■ all his friends and familiars forfook him,
and fled io the dijy of bis trouble: we have com-
^ firti from Heayco, he had frowns from Heaven :
My God^ my God, ((aith he in that doleful day)
,xpbybap tboMforfahn met there's no compare be-
twixt onr load and Chrilfs.
Infer. 2. If there be fuch a bordeo in fin, then
certainly fimers will pijy dear for aU the fleafnTe tbty
cmdUt fi".^ "* fi" ^^y* ^ vanity. What one
cii'iij;iri-f'^it:h of crafty counfels, we may fay of all fins ,
vufftiie iho' they fecm pleafant in their fuft appearance,
/au',trt- they will be found fad in the event: they are ho-
*<jf«iitr^jjgy 1^ the mouth, but the gill of Afps in the
JJJSuU.* belly: they tickle the fancy, but read the con-
icienob Ofinner, thy mirth will certainly be
tttmed intoffloarning^ as fiire as thoa liveft, that
vain and frothy brealt or th.inc Ihall be wounded :
thou {halt feel the ftlng and pain, as wel! as re>
lifh the fwcet aw] liciPnc of liu. O tli.u thoc Pr»v, «c.
wouldit but eivc thy felt the Icifurc fcriouUy to 7
ponder thoie Scriptares in the Mareent: me-f^°*-^'»'
thinks they fhould have the fame cfFeS that the
hand-writing upon the plailler of the Wall had 15. 14. '
upon that Jovial King in the height of a froVick, J*aw» 1.
Djw. 5. 5. Rcafuo thus with thine own be. :rt, and
thou wilt find the coadulion unavoidable : Either
I fhall repent for lin, or 1 fhall not : if HhaH iKit, '
then mull I hov.l luidcr the wrach of God for fin
in the ioweft Hell for evermore. If I fiwU, then
by what I have now read, of the throbs and
wounds of Confcience, I fee what this heart of
mine, this vain heart of mine, niuft feel in this
World. O bow nioch wifer was the choke that
Afofes made, //ft. 11.25. worft of fiiffcrings,
rather than the bcft of lin, the pkafures of liu
which are but for a fcafon !
Infer. 3. Is there fuch burden in fin, then the
mofi tender comfajjim ii due debt to fotdi afj.ukd Mid
heavyladen wubfin. Their condition cries for pity,
whatever t! cir tongues do : they fecm to call up- .
on you, as Jab upon his friends, fJave fiiy, have
fity upon me, Oye my firietidsj for the h.tnd of Ged
hathtfjuchcd wi-- loh i 9 ? ■ . andO let all that have
felt the wounds and ui,i^ui(h of aualflidcd Confci-
ence chemfelves, learn from their own experience
tenderly to pity and help others. Gal. 6. i.7oM;*^t^\
that are fftritmally mtnded, rejlore (or fgi him in 'j"*"
joint again) im the fprit «/ meriar/i, e^jldtring fyfj^
thy felf. locum tf
//raW was commanded to be kind to fi range rs,^«M»».
for faith God, you know the heart of a ftrangcr:
and furely if any cafe in the World tcquiic help,
pity, and all compalGonate tenderne^, this doth
and yet how do fome flight fpiritual troubles upon
others ? Parents lUgbc thetn in their own Chil-
dren, Maflers in their Servants; the more bru-
tifh and wicked they. O had you but felt your
felves what they feel, yon would sever handle
them as yon do. Bht let this conifort fuch poor
creatures, Chrifl hath felt them, and will pitv
and help them: yea. he therefore would feet
them himfelf, that he might have compaffioa
unon you. If Men will not, God will pity you:
ifMen be fo cruel to perfecute him whomGod hath
finhteo, God will he fo kind to pour halm into
the wounds th.u fin h uh made : if they j-ullaway
the fhoulder from you, and will not be couccra'd
about yoor tronbles, except it be 10 aggravate <
them, God vrill not fcrvc you fo : but (.<:i thinly
you that have paft through the fame diiliculcies,
yoo cannot be without compaffion to them that
are now grappling with them.
Infer. 4. Horn imexfre/JiHy dreadful is the ftate
of the d.mwcd., rvho fmijl bear th: lurden of their
ftns Hp)n them(eives vitboHt relief or bo^e of dtUve- .
ranee ! Mark. 9. 44* tfbere ribrir tWm aetb nor,
a9dtbe fireunet ^ttiKbed,
O if fiaapon the Soul, that's coming to Chrift
for deliverance, be fo burdenfome, what is it
upon the Sou! that is fhut out from Chrift, and
all hop-Ci. Qt deliverance forever! For do but
ponder thefe di&reoces betwixt ibefe two bori>
dens.
Full,
Digitized by Google
Yol. I
5»3
Firft, No %oa\ is fi» optddos aofr^ to take in
tbcfuliicfs of tl,e ciil and mifjry of Sin, asrhcy
arc;, who Tfcrc gone down to the Pl*ce ot .1 or-
foentti Even as tbe Joys ioftjodi Face^bove,
nrcmuch unknown to them that have the fdrc-
ufls Bod f\rn: ixiuti oi t)Km here by Faitii, fo
tbe Mtftiy of the <Uoin«d isr niidy wduaosni,
cvca to theiii that have in their Confcicncej tbe
bittereit Tafteand Seofe of&tn io tbts World 'c
As we have tbeViffons of Heaven, lb wehavethe
Vifions of Hell alfo, but darkly through a Glafs.
Secondly, No burden of Sio preflethfo cooti-
floaUy upotii' the Sool hete^ at ic dodhtMf: * Af-
fliftcd Sculs on Eanb have interminions and
breaching times *, but in Hell there are no lucid
ioteiTaii: The^Wriih ofGdd therelf ftiUfibw
ing : It is in^wafKmatixM, 16. 30. 93.- Aftrtam
of Brimltoue. '
Thirdly, do burden of Sia lies opon auf of
• Gods Elcd To loji^ as the dunned do, and muf!
bear it .• Our doubles about Sin are but Ihort,
tho' they mould run parallel with the Um of
Life; but the Tio.iWes of the darrned arc pa-
rall^ nith tiic cadJcr; lincot l-teiriiiy.
Fonrthly. Under ihcfc Vr .uDlcs the Soul hath
bope, bat there all hope ii cue of] : All tlic Gof-
Tp^l is hill ot hope, ic breaths nothing boc bope
to Sinners rhat are moving <3iriftward under
their Troublcf; : Hut in llcll the pangs of defpe-
iniioQ Ectid their Conlciences wrc»cr< So that
Qpoo* all acBouots the State of the damaed is in-
CXprefUbiv dread f;il.
iufcr. Jj tix hurden of Sin he fi i ^.r y^ him fiveet
ihtn mi^ tbe Pardon «/ 5fi» k to .1 Sm-burdened
SohI! Is it a rcfterhmcnt to a Prifoncr, to have
his chains knock 'd olfi A oralort to a Dehior,
CO have his debts paid, and obligations cancelled i
What joy muft it then he to a iiii-btirthcned Sotil,
to hear the voice of Pardon and Tcate in his
trembling Coofcteooe ? Is the light of the morn-,
iflg pleafanttoa.'?/>/'?aftera ifMry tircfonie ui^ihc"'
the Spring of the yc u pleafaat after a iiard and
tedious Winter t they are (biodced ; but nothing
fo fwect, as the favour, pcjceand pardon ot
God, to a Soul that hath b(XJ> long rcJtitlsand
anxious under the terrors and fears of Confci-
encc: for tho after p.irdon and peace a M i,i re-
members fin Ifill, yet it is as ouc that icmciii-
bers the dangerous Pitf, and deep Waters, from
which lie hath been woode I fully delivend, : :. 1
had a narrow cfcape. O the uniomcivablc
' fwcetnefs of a Pardon I Who can read it, and
i pot wetit with tears of joy ? Arc we glad when
tiie grinding pain of the Stone, or ratkiijg fits
of the Choljck are over? Andfliall we not be
cranCponed, Sfbentbeaccufacions and condem-
natimitofCoiiicieAee are over Tongue cannot
exprcft whatthclc things are-his joy is fomething
that no words caa convey to the under (land-
ing of aaorher, that sever felt the anghifh of fin.
/«;: r. 6. Laftly, /» hw fad a cafe tire tbo/i that
sever /tit any buruen infin^ that never trere ksft
tf^lw^ tnd reliefs one ni/bt for fin f-
There is a kurtbened Confcicnce, and there is a
batmntned Gpnfcicnce. Tlie firft is more painfi:!
but the lafl: indre da»^trot<t, O 'tis a jfearful
blow of God U[)on a Mjn<; Sou', to ffrike it fcnfc-
Icfj and ftoijid. To that tho Mountains .of gniiri
lie upoii it, It feels no pain or preflbret and this .
is fo mucli the more lad, Ix-cntTc it incnj\ici-j
tates tl>e Seal for Cbrift, and is a picfagc andi
fereranner-ot Helb Jt woold gncve the heait
ut .T Man, to n.-e ;i .%V^'r;Q'<' /^i/;- »; in their.igcaod
hetglic oiijeaver,xo lav^h at thofc iharare weep-
ingforhlm, calltfacbf fboh, and reHing thim,
he is as well as any of them : mxh Hii^ thccifc
ofrooi^y tboaikndSoalSt tbe God of mercy piif
Sicond Vft for Ccwftl.
Thie. only further Uie. LftuU make of this
p^t htPC, fbail be to dired and connfef Souls
thntafc wc.iry and heavy l.tdcn nl h the bur-
den of |in, in order to their obtaining tme reft
andpiaee. And flrj^,
hrjl Couf.fd.
Satiifie^rctjKMr fUves in Jrmitl/ft complamtt to
Men. Many do ib, but its never the near.
I grdatitj lawful in fpiritual diftrtlfcs to com-
plain to Men 9 yea, and it is a great mercy if
we have aby near it la times of trontde, that
are i'Tdici ju=;, tender and fairhful. ir.ro v. hofc
boibffis we may pour out our troubles . but to
relf in ihisfiiorc of Cbrift, is no better than a
fn irc of the iJef // to dcftroy ns. Ib ihcrc not
a God to go to in trouble ? Tire bell of Men.
in tbe negleft of CkriA are bat Fbffieimt of
no Yaltc. Be wife and wary in your choice
of Chriltian friends, to whom you open your
complaints : fome are indt clear themftlves in
the Cocrinc of Clinft asd Faith, others are
of a dark and troubled f[m'u as you are, a ad will
but entangle yon more, jtt fir me (fairh Job)
is my compJaitTt to man^ and if it ae-c /j, irby
jhm'J not my fprit be trotibiedf Jv-b ii. 4. One
hour betwixt Cbrift-and thy Soiil in ifcrte,
will do more to thy true relief, than all other
Couufcilurs and Comforters in the World can do.
SecmiComfer,'
Itvateof a fMfc f^e.Ke, vhul h rm^c djf se-
rous than your trouble for fin can he. Many Mta
are afraid of their tronbles, hot f think they
have more cjule to fear their pc2cc a great deal.
There is a twofold p^ace ihattuincs molt Men.
Peace in fin, and peace with fin. O liow" glad
arefon-e pcrfons when their troubles arc gone,
but I dare not rejoycc with them Its like him
that rejoyces his Ague is gone, tho it hath left
him in a deep Couf mption. You arc got rid
of your troubles, but God knows how you
have Icftihetn t your wbunds are sktnnM over,
bct er they were kept oprn. There's no wife
Woman would defirc ro have her pains and
throes ceafe till the Child be bom. And fare*
ly tliey hare much to anfwer, that Help on
tiiefc dcIii!]ons, healing .the hurt of &>uls fli^jht-
iy, by crying peace, peace, when there is no
pence. The falfc peace you ber-et in them,
will be a real trouble to your fclves in the iflue,
Jer, d. 14. . •
7 bird Con- fe!.
Let di th.it arc nnder inward troubles for fta
takebetd of dr.min^ deferatc corilufiom a£jwfi
thernfthesy and tbe final fljtc of :htir enn Souls.
Tho your cafe be fad, 'tis not defpcratcj tho
the night be troublefomc and tedious, Iteep on
inthcway loC'nril^ and light will fp-ingup.
To mourn for (in iS you doty^ to conclude
there is no bope for you in Chrift, is your fin.
You h.ivc wronged God enough nlic.-dy, don't
add a r:\Tthcr and p-reater ahufc to all the reft,
by an abfoliitc d^Tpair of mercy. T'Wjs your
lia formerly to frefnm beyvid mgf'^omife^
'tis
Digitized by Googl
Chrifi's Solemn Irwitation of Sinners Serm. IXi
'tis your Sin now to defpair againfl many com-
mands. I would fay as the Apoftlc in another
Cafe, 1 would not have you tnourn as Men that
have no Hope : Your Condition is fad as it is,
but yet it's much better than once it was : You
were once full of Sin, and toid of Senft ^ now
you have the Scnfe of Sin, which is no fmsll
Mercy *, You were once quite out of the Way
and Method of Mercy, now yon are io that ve-
ry Path wherein Mercy meets the Elcft of God.
keep hope therefore ai the Bottom of all your
Troables.
Fo-.trth Cjitufd^ Ghft rvc whether your Troubles for
i>irt frooHCc Jitih Fruits and EffeQt in your Souls, at
ifieArf do wmb ttidatk^m Chrift md Evtrlafting
Peace.
f irft. One that is truly bttrdeued with Sin
wilt not aflow himfelf to life ia the fecret Pra-
ctice of Sin r Either your Trouble will pat an end
ro your courfe of (inaiag, or your (iiiniag will
put an end toyoar Trouhles. Conrnlt ic«r.
7. u.
Sceondly« True Sorrow for Sin will give you
very low and tik Thoughts of your fehres: As
yon were covered with fr'tit before, fo you will
be covered with S^^wf after God hath convin-
ced and hflmMcd you, ^om. 6. 2 1 .
Thirdly, A Soul really burdened with Sin,
will never (land in his own Juftification before
God, nor extenuate and mince it in hb Goofeiri-
ons to him, Tfa\rn 51. 3, 4.
fourthly. The burdens of Sin will make a Mao
fet Light by all other burdens of Affli&ion , Lam.
3. 22. Mtc. 0. The more yon fed Sin, the
Icfsyon feel AlBiciion.
Fifthly, A Soul troly burdened for Sto, will
t ik: r.o hcirty Joy or Comfort in any outward
Eujoytuctit of this World, till Chrilt come and
fpcak Peace to the Soul, Lam. 3. 28. Juft fo the
Soul fits alone ind kccnc'h ftlencc :, merry C-^m-
jiany is a buru-a, aud Muulk is but howling to
him.
Fifih Counfel. Btvpore of tbofe Things that mah
your Troubles longer than they ought to be. There
be feveral Errors and Miftakcs that hold poor
Souls much longer in their Fears and Tenors
than elfc they might be : And fuch tfe,
Firft, Ignorance of the Nature of faving Faith,
and the Ncceffity of it: Till you come to be-
lieve, you cannot have Peace ^ and while you mi-
ftake the Nature, or apprehend not the Neccflity
of Faith, you are not Uicc to &U into that path
of Peace.
Secondly, Labouring to heal the wounds
that the Law bath made upon your Coufcien-
CCS, by a more ftrid Obedience 10 it fiMr the
f uu.re, in the n^jieft elCbrift and bis Righte-
oufucfs.
Thirdly, In obfervanceof what God bath a1'
rc:Kly done for you, in thefe Preparatory works
of the Law, in order to your Salvation by Jefus
Chrift. O if yon woold hot comf»re what you
now are, with what yon htely were, it would
^ve (bme relief: Bur the kit and principal Thing
is thh :
Sixth Camfety Hafien to Cbrifi in the vay of
Faitby and pa fhaH find refl -^ and till then, all
Ae World eamot give yen refi. The fooner you
tranfaft with Chrifl in the way of Faith, the
fooner yoo fball be at Peace, and enter into his
reft: For diolethat helier^ do now cater in<
to refl. You may tugg and ftrive, looJc this
way and that, but aU in vain ^ Cbrift and Peac!>
come together. No Iboner do yon cooie to
him, and i oil ynnr burden on him, receive liira
as he ofiers bimfelf, but the Soul feels it felf ea-
fed on a Inddeo ; being jnftified by Faith, we
have Peace with God, Rom. 5. i. And thus in fi-
niflung the firlL we are broogbt home to the
feconfOUbrvatina.
Doa. 2«
That SMurdmi Souls are fJaiufykimttdtttmit
to Cbriji,
This Point founds fvcctly in the Ear of a di-
ftreHed Sinner, it is the moft joyful Voice that
ever tbe Sonl heard V the Voice of Uefling front
Motmt Geredmy the ravifhing Voice from Mount
Siony Te are cme to Jtfis the Mediator, la 0*
pening of it I will Omw,
1 . Wfcdt it is to come to Chrifl.
2. Hm Chr$Ji invites Men to come to Um.
3- llTty Am AtfttatiQH is Mtd to Imrdemd
Souls.
Firft, We will enquire what it is to come to
Chrift, and bow many Things arc involved in it.
In general, To come to (Chml, is a Pbrafe
^equipoOenty or of the lame amount with the be-
lieving in Chrifb. It is an Expreffion that car-
rics the Nature and Neccflity of Faith in it, and
is reciprocated with believing, jtb.-; 6.35. /fe
that comtA to m ftudt MVer hunger^ and be ilut
helievetb in m? p^aS ftevrr thrrf}. Coming to
Chrift, is believing id Cinilt , and believing in
Chrift, is coming to Chrift : They are Synor.y^
ma^Sy and import the fclf Qme Thin;^ : Only in
this Notion of Faith there arc niany rich and
excellent Things hinted to us, which no odier
Word can fo aptly convey to our Mind?: As,
Firft, It hints this to us, That the Soois of
convinced and burdened Sinners, do not only
difcern the reality of Chrift, or that he is, but
alfo the Ncceffity of applying Chrift, and that
their Eternal Life is in their Union with him:
For this is moft certain, that the Objed of Faith
rnnft be determinate and fixed ; the Soul muft
liclicvc that Chrift is, or elfe there can be no
Emotions of the Soul after him: AU coming
prefuppofes a fixed Term to which we come,
Heb. r I. 5. Ik that Cometh to Cnd, vuifl Irlieve
that God M. Take away this, and all Motion af-
ter Chrift prefently ftops. No wonder theothat
Souls, in their firft Motions to Chrift, find
themfelves clogg'd with (o many AtheiiUcal
Temptations, ffiaking their Aflfent to the Truth
of the Gofpfl at the very Root and Foundation
of it: Bat they that come to Cbrift do fee that
be (f, and that their Life and Happtnels lies im
their Union with him :, elfe they would nerer
come to him upon fueh Terms as they do.
Secondly, Coming to Chrift, implies tiie Soak
dcfp ilr of Salvation any other way : The way
of Faiih is a fupernatural way, and Souls will not
attempt it, until they ha^e tried all namral ways
to help and fave themfelves, and find it all in
vain : Therefore the T txt defaibes thefe CorKert
to Cbrijl as weary Perfons, that have been tug-
ging and ftriving nil other ways for rcfb, but can
hnd none^ and fo are forced to relinquilh ail
their fond Expeftations of Satfitioa ia ay other
Digitized by Google
Vol. L- -
to. come unto him, -
way, aod come to CI»Ut as tbeif Loft and oa-
ly Remedy. . <
.Xliilrdly, Coir us to Chrift;, notes a Super*
ri^Oiai iand Almighty Power ?,;^in?, the Soul
<^iubBiab9ve its own oacufal Abiiiucs mtbisMO)-
ClOBy y^^n6 44. Nol Adsn. can come to mcy ex-
eeft ttiy Father rrbub h^th f-rrt vis aVot him. It is
as pqrllibic for the pmick'tous Mountalas to ftart
iroi^ th^ Bafcft aud Qeacres, mouiit tbemrelvcs
aloft' ioco rhe Air, and there fly like w'undring
Ai(^ai kitbcr and tiiiiticr ^ as ii is tor any Alao
of:||iHlii^ ( i' «• ■) by a^rpqre natural Power of
bis own, to come to Chrift : h wjes cioc a ftrao-
ger tiling for Ptter to come CO Q»iO:, walking
opon the Warn of itha Seu, than for bid, or any
Mans Sod, to conic-tbCbtift intbe9ay>of Faitb.
Fourthly, Coming to Ghrift^ n6te>theTolun>^
tadaifs of th^Sotti Id its Nlotion c6 Chrift. 'Tis
true, there's no coming witbooc ;thi Fathers
drawing ; bat that drawing bath nothing of C<^•
. [*ffio« in it ; icdotfiJiot deitroy, but powerfully,
land with an oreicoauagiifMeaids^ pcrfmde the
Will. 'Tis not fotted ordrifenv** ft rimei :
[Being made willing in the Day of C}ni!s Power,
.rfalm x io< 3. AskarDooCidiftreOed Sipner in chat
nfon. Are yon willingito come t&dirift? O
rather than live. Life Is not fo i.occn'ary as
Chrift is. O with all my Hearty tea^ 'f boOiand
Worlds for Jelat OiHftv hdoooia ibe pnitiha-
fed, were notliing aiifwcrable tobis valuein mint;
%e$. The Souls Motion to CbrUt;, is koc and
TOlontary, Hitcmm^* "T'" <
Fiftbl v, It implies this In it. That no Diitics
or OrdiQsaces ( Whicb ate but the Ways or
Means by wMdi we cone to Ghrift) are, or
ought to be central and tcrmmative to the Soul :
(f. (.) The Soul ot a ^diever is oocto Utdowa
and Kft In tbem ; to come Jby them, or
through them, to jefus Chrift, and take up bis
reft inlum only. No Optics, noRctortnacions,
noOrdinancesofGod, howexcenencfbeYetthele
thing;s arcin thcmfelra, and how ncccfTary foe-
vec tbey atcin their proper Place and life, can
gjbrenftto:die«feary:aaa heavy laden Sool: It
cannot Centre in any of tlicm ; and you may fee
il cannot, bccaufc it Uill^r^^/tirfr;, aiKl inclines
tti another thing, even Cbrift; atad cannot tcr-
ninate its Motion till it be come to him. Chrilt
is the Term to which a Believer moves i and
therefore cannoc lit down by the way as well fa-
tisfied, as if he were at his Journirs end. Ot di-
naaos and Duties iiave the Nature aud Ufe of
Means to bring us to Chrift:, bttt iiot toibft to a»
ny Man inf?T5d of Thrift.
Venhe td Sixthly, Connng to Chrift, implies an Hope
i"f, i- e )or Expc^tioo from Chrift in the coming Soul.
If it have no hope, why doth it move for ,
LOb
I.
itjjeilibiii
^oo^lnLiliW^ and refolfe to pcnih wlicie it
ofa, C? dt' is, as come to Chrift, if there be no ground to
^i«rw.Bur- expert Salvation by him. Hope is the fpring of
fwifi* in Motion and Induftry ; If you cut off Hope, yon
hamftring Faith : It cannot move to Chrift, ex-
cept it be fatisfied at leaft of the poflibility of
Mercy and Salvation by him. Hence it is, that
when comers to Chrift are ftruggling with the
Doubts and Fean of thellTue, the Lord is plea-
led to enliven their faint hopes, by fetting on
fuch Scriptures as that, John 6. 37 He that eometh
to wr, I miO in no mii m)I m : And Utk, 7. 25. j
He it tdik to fave to tit uttermfl <ifi that emt leuto '
God hy him. This puts Life into Hope, and i
Hope puts Life iato lAdpftr j and Motion. '
Seventhly, Cominj^ to Chr;'f: for .Heft, im?:
plies that btUt-vcn iuve, and iawiuily may havc
an Eye to their own happinefs in dpfing with the'
Lord Jefus Cliriff The poor Soul comes for rcfliilCr,
comes tor Salvatiau lu- Ly. aua Ann iS upon if;'
And this aim of the Soul, at its own f^^Qod, is legii
tlmatcd and allowed by that Expi cliion of Chrift,
'jobn 5. 4XJ. Ye wt mnv t*»to mt tkat ye '
biK/t ijife. ifCbrift bl^et^mfor not ooii^9&
to him, thatthey migblt have Life, fure he wouj^
not blame them, had tji«eycomcto him. for Li(e., ^
Eighthly, But LelUy, and wh^h is the prinn
cipol Thing carried in this Exprcfliwii, Coming
to Chrift, notes the AU'fufficicncy of Chrift, to,
a4)fwer ,all the >and Wants of diftreiled
Souls, and their betaking themr<^vcs accordingly,
to bim only for reli^,' being content to com? to
Chrift tor whatevjcr .they need; and live upon
that fple«& that is in him. If therc^j/yere not an
AUrfufRqitncy, in Chrift, no Sonl would come to
him : For this is tbe^v^ry ground opon which Men
eonie, Heb. I^mM aifie M J>m^ the at-
termpfi-, nO ^bat come » God by bhn : «• w' w7«i<^
to the uttermoft : In the greatefl plunges, diffi-.
culties and dangers : He hatb a /uUicfs of ikving
Power in him ; and th'n ^courages €o'o1« to oMnn
uiifo him. One Beggar ufcs not to wait at the
door of. another, bnt all at the doors of tbein
tbcy -cionceivejMetorelieve'them. And as diii)
notes the fulnet of Chrift as a Saviour, it
nauft gecdsoiQi^ Mi« (Vjpuaeis,aqd;|iivniii(y
the Satilatftcamtrtohini. Tliia is qaU'd SiHh
midiin, la xF^om. 10. 3. Proud Nature muft be
deeply diftreir«l, bumbled and. povldcfl, iWK
another Temper, before it will be pcrfwaded
live upon thofe Terms, to come to Clirif^ for
evc^y Thing ic wjints, .50 live upon Cji^rift's faU.
oeCi in the way of Qiaqe and F«VD|ir« and haw
no Stock of its own to live upon. Otiis is faaid»
but it'% the.way of Faidk
Se(;ondIy, !n the nen Place, let ns'fee how
Chrilt invites Men to come unto him, and you
lhali f^ad the Means employ d in this Work, are
cither Internal and Princtfal, namely the Spirit
of Cod, w ho is Chrift s V'icegcrcnt, and comes
to us in his Name aud Room to pcrlwade us to.
believe, John 1 5, i6. Or BxkmAy namely the
preaching of the Gofpel by CommiffionaTcd Fm-
baffadors^ who in Chrift's ftead bcfccch Men to
be reconciled to God : (/. c) tocometoChitft
by Faith, in Order to their Reconciliation and
Peace with God. But all Means and Inftrumcnts
employ'd in this Woikof bringingMenioCbrill:,
entirety dcpen ' ipon the bleiling and concur-
rence of the Spi! II or iiod, without wb$un they
iTgnific nothing : How long may MiniflecspKacb»-
bctoTc one Soul come to Chrift, e.vccpt the Spirit
co-upcratc ui that Worjc? Now as to the man-
ncriu which Man are pacfwaded, and their Wills
wrought upon to come to Chrift, I will briefly
notcjeveral Adsof the Spirit in order thereunto.
Firft, Thereis aniflijiifafci^f-B'ortofthc Spirit
upon the Minds ofSinncrs, opening their Eyes to
fee their Danger and Mifcry. Till this be difco-
vercd, noManftirs from his Place: 'TisSenfeof
Danger that rouzcsihe fee urc Sinner, rhatdiftref-
fes him, and makes him look about for Delive-
rance, crying, n'bat /haU I do to be favedf And
'tis the difcovery of Chrills Ability to fave, which
is thegroi^nd and reafon, Cas was obfcrrcd above)
of itsAdiOQOii to<Jii id . Hence, fieh^ tbt Sm.
T t is
Digitized by Google
Cbrifif Solemn Invitation of dinners
Serm. iX-
!• AwM, in , imr,
is (oyned vrich bdisriiig or
' Secondly, There is the Autbmtatwe Cafl, or
commanding', Voice of the Spirit io the Word; a
Voice thai s full of awfoV Maielbf and Power,
T John 3. 23. Tbi$ is ki$ Commandmtnt, that we
jhoHld htlkve on the Name of bit Son Jtfiu Cbrift.
This Call of the Spirit to come to Chrift rolls one
great block, namely the fear of Prefampdoii,
•ot of the Souls way to Chrift, and ii^^ of
Prefiimption in coining, makes it IftbeSiwt^
inexcu&Me Obftinacy, to rcfufc to come. This
asrwers aU Picas agaioft coming; to Chrill from
6&e Qnword)Ine6 and deep guilt, and mightily
cncoovages the Soi.l to CMOCtO'Qinjt, 'Whatever
it bath been or done. ; ^ "
• Thirdly, Tfiertf are Sttot-tttcooragiog f<M*rfi>io-
aaJ rromtfts to .ill ihjt do conic to Cfivilt i:i Obe-
dience to the Coaimaod., Such h that in my
TeJtt, / win gwt yw refi Add" tlMt in Jetm 6.
i,-^. flh)! :h.it c'Yi'.th to n;c, J mil m no wife cafl
OMt. And thcfe breathe Lite aod Edcourageueoc
Intp poor Soola that haog back, and are daonc*
cd through own unworthinefs.
Fourthly, There are dreadfal threatmngt de-
Itoooced the Splric fal th« Word, againft all
that rcfnfe or negicft to come to Chrift, which
are of great ofe to engage and qoicken Souls in
Mr way to Ghrift, Mark \6:\6. m ifKtt If
Ikt/ts not fhitU he damned. Die i» his John
8. 24. 7 hi Wraih of Cod /hali remain on bim^
John 3. m». imilch » a»if the Lord had faid.
Sinners don't dally with myChrift: Don*t be al-
ways treating, and never c<»doding or refel-
f ing : For If tmn be JalUce In Hewen, '«r Fire
in Hell, cvcry5M/ that comes itot to Ctn/t, muft
and ihall perifh tO all Eternity : Upoiijour own
Heads, let the Blood and DelnruAioa Ofifoiir own
Soob be for ever, if yoa will not come unto him.
Fifthly, There arc moving and marking Exam-
pits fet before Sonlft in the Word, to prevail
with them to come, aHuring and encouraging
Examples of fuch as hare come to Chrid under
deepeft guilt aod diiSxHiragemcnt, and yet found
Merf y, 1 Tim t . 1 5, itf. TTwj 11 a faithful faying^
and mrtb/ of all AectftatioHy that Jefus Cbrijl came
into the World to fave SinmrSy of whom I am chief.
HowlKit (^or nevertbehp) ^'rr this Cuufe I ohtmn-
ed Merty^ that in mc prft jefus Chnjl tr.igbt Jhtw
forth aU long-Juffering^ for a Pattern to them which
fhotild hertafter itiieve in him to Life everlajling.
Who would not come to Chriit aticr fuch an Ex-
etmfle as this ? A nd if thn win not prevail, there
arc dreadful Examples recorded in the Word,
letting before us the miferable Condition of all
fiicb as refufe Che Calls of the Word to come to
Chrtft, I Pet. 3. 1 9, 20. J?y which alfo he went and
freaehed to the Sfiritt which are in trifon^ which
were di/obedient when enee the long-fuffer-
ing of God waited in the Days of Noao. The
meaning is, the Sinners that lived before the
Flood, out now are in Hell, dapt up into that
Prifon, had the offirrs of Grace made them, but
defpifed them, and now lie for their difobedi-
ence in Prifon, oodercho Wrttb of God for it,
iatheloweftHeO.
Sixthly and Lalt, There is an eflSAual perfva-
din^, overcoming and viclorious Work of tlic
Spirit opoo the Hearts and Wills of Sinners,
ondcr Wtiich they come 10 Jefiia Chrift. Of th ts
lhavt fpokCR at large before in dw t^mthSer-
f, and therefore (hall noc add any thing more
here. This is the Way and Manner, in wbichj
Soub are prevailed with X9 come to Jefos Chcift.
mrdljfylnthe laji Place^if you enqnirr why Cfrrijt
maket his Invitations to weary and heavy ladea
Souls, andtonoother, the Anfwer is briefly tin:
Firft, Becanfe in fo doing, be follow? the Ow-
; mr/jIFw vHiich be received trpm bis fatberj tor
To you v. ill find it runt in ij^ 61.1. The Sfirif^
[ of the Lord it wfm me, keaufe the Lord bMf a»
I mitited me to fnmh good Tidings to the meek,
bath fent me iu tin J op ike bKAea heartci, t« ara-
ciatm Libtttji to tbt Cafttiavj^ W the ofenfng tf
Prifmt9 ttiimtk^ MhuKt You fee here wm
CliriHs Q^mmiffion binds bim op: His Father
feat hintk to poor broken hcinca Sioaoi^.wd
he wiH Ittep doTe to his Onnrniflkm. Ot .edhu
not to cjO Ae Righteous^ but Simtm (i. e. ienfible
faorthened Sinners^ tq Rtfewtmet, Matt, jk ig.
I em wot ftnt ( faith hr> Iwtaiilv mtt^ Skef ef
the Houfe of Jfr.id. T!m<; Ms laRrudtioiis and
Coauaiflioa£rQa) the Facbet, limit him only to
fenfible md' hortheofcd Sonh;, and he wiB be
faithful to his CommiOion.
Secondly, The very Ofdcr of tbci Spirits
work hi bringing Mcd to Chrifh, fhe«H m t«
whom the Invitations and offers of Grace in
Chrift are to be made. For «one are coavtnced
of Rkbtioafiiers (i. r.) of the eonnleBt and
perfcft Rightcoorncls which 1% in Chrift for their
juilihcasion, until iirft they be conviocod oi^^
and confequently, no Man wM or cao come to
Chrifl by Faith, till Convif^ions of 5»n have a-
wa k cn ed' and diilrefled them, John \6, 8, 9. This
t c]ng the due Order of the Sfiriti Operation,
the unie Ordrr moft he obfemd itt GuSgA Of*
tcrs and Invitations.
Thirdly, It behovci, that Chrift ihould pro-
vide for bis own Glory, as well as for our Safe-
ty, and not expole that, to fecure this, but fave
miflllat way which will bring bim moft Ho-
nour and Praife. And certainly foch a W3y as is
this, by firft convincing, hombltng aod burthea-
ing the Souls of Men, and theohrn^DgthoBO^
reft in himfelf.
Alas ! Let thofe that never faw or Ictt the evil
of Sin, be told of Reft;, Peace tftd PirdoB hi
ChriH, they will but dcfpife it, as aThingofno
value, Lttkt 5.51, The whole need not a Pbjfman,
hut tbgfe that are Sick. Bid a Man that thinks
bimielf found and whole, go to the Phyftcian^
and he will but Uoghat the Motion, if yon of-
fer him the richeft Compoiitioo, he will refbfe it,
flir^ht it, and it may be fpillitnpoQ the Ground:
Ay, but if the fame Man did oacc feel an acute dif-
eafe; and were made to fweat aod groan under
ftrong Pains, if ever become to know what Hck
Days and reftlefs Nights are, and to apprehead
his Life to be in eminent Hazard, then MefTen*
gers are fent one after another in Poft-hafte to
the Phyfician ^ then he begs him with Tears to
do what in him lies for his relief-, he thankfully
takes the bittereft Potions, and Praifcsthe Care
and Skill of his PhyOcian with Tears of Joy \ and
lb the Patients fafety, and the Phyficiaos Honour,
are both fecured. So is it ia tbi» Method oc'
Grace. The Ufa follow^.
Infer. 1 . If Sin-burthened Souls are folema*
ly iavited to come to Chrift, Then it fcOows^
that whatever gmlt Afe nfow tie Confaence of a
fear knuMed Skmnff *A wv Frefimiftkw^ tut
Digitized by Google
to cme mno him.-
317
his Duty to come to Cbrifi^ nttwUbfiaMdm^ bt$
apprebended vikntfs andgnta mmvtbimft
Let it be carefully obfcrvcd how happily that
aniverfal fftrtide a ioferted ia ObuSf% loTi«
tation fbr the EnconngeiMiK of Slooen. C$m
unto me C AU 1 > - that labour : q. d. let RO bro-
kai>ti8irt€(l Sinoer exclude himrdf, whea a» he
is HOC by me exclnd«d from Mcrqr t Mv Gni;e
is III/ own, I may bellow it where I will, and
opon whom 1 wilL 'Tis oot I, but Saian that
impdn ami iodofes my Mercy from InmUed
Sonls that arc made v illing to come unto me;
Ue oktts tJiac jfour Prefimtptivn^ wbida my iovi-
tgtimitaikci-yoiirilbM. '
ObwB. T . Bnt I doubt my Cafe is excepted by
Chim bimielf, in Mat, 1.1. Si. where blaii>liC'
ittf ^gainft libe Hoif Gfioft b exempted from
Pardon ; And 1 have had nn^ny hnrrid bh^ite'
mous Thoughts iaieded into my SooU r
' \SU. Arc thou a burdened mid hesfy' laden
Sqol? If fo, thy Cafe is not in that, or aoy other
Saipcnre, exempted from Mercy : For the uo-
AnooBiMe Sast is always fouid io an impenitent
Heart: As that Sia finids no Pardon with God,
' ndtber is it foUowod with Coniridon and
SoRQw ill tiie Soul that commits it. 1
0lji9. X. But if I am not guilty of that Sin , I
Ml Ottbliltty guilty of many great and bdnoas
AbondnafiioBs of another kind, too great for
me to exped Mercy for> «Dd therefote I dare
noC go to ChriH.
SA. The greater yoor Sins have been, the
more need yon hrtve to go to IcRi"; Chrifl. 1 ct
not a Motive to Chrifl:, be made aa ubjiacie in
your way to him. Great Sinners ate expreay
called, /fi T. 1"^. Gre-it Sinners have come to
Chnll, and touad Mcicy, 1 Cur. 6. 7. And to
conclude, it's an high reproach and di (honour to
the Blood of ChriH, and Mercy of God, which
flows fo freely tbroueb him, to objeft the great-
nefi of Sin to either of them. Certainly you have
not finned beyond the extent of Merely or beyond
the e^aty of the Blood of Curifi : But Pardon and
Peace may be had> if yob fvUl thw oome to Cbrift
for it.
Oh]eS. 3. Oh but tt*s now too late; I haw had
many thouCind Calls by the GofjKl, and rcfufcd
them-, many Purpo&s in my Heart to go to
Chrift, andqueodied them •, my Time therefore
is pafl, and now 'tis to no Purpofe.
Sd. If the Time pf Grace be paft, and God in-
tends no Mercy for Tbee, how comes ic to pafs
thy Soul is now filled with Trouble and Diflrefs
for Sin ? b this the frame of a Mans Heart that is
paft hope? Do fiidi Sipnt as thefe appear in Men
that u c hopelcfs^ BeUde, the Time of Grace is
Mfeeret hid in the Bread of God i bot coming, to
Qirift it a Dtty plainly mcalol in the lext;
And why will you Objcft a Thing that is fecret
.and vnoeftaia, agam^ a tbat is fo plain
adderldent? Nor do you yoor filves belief e what
yoo Objcft: For at the fame time that yoo fay
your feafons are over, it is too late you are not-
withltanding found repenting, mourning, pray-
ing and ftrivinp, to come to Chrift. Certainly
if you knew ic were too lite, you would not be
found labouring in the ufe of Means. Go on
therefore, and the Lord be with you, Tis not
Frefiio^ion but Ubediefice, to come when Chrilt
caOs^ as here he doth, Cmm larta mt^jf9
Inftfk Zk' UeocaM follows, Jlktt ame have cM/e
t9 he witAtedy whm .Gt>d mahMthe Souit of their ^
Fricti'is 1" K,.I.i:iorn fick ni.t t'uc SenfeofSin. It waS"
the faying (as 1 remember ) of Hictm to Sabim*'
<ur. Nothing ( faid he ) makes my Heart ladder ,"1
thantfiac nothing c^n nuke my Heart lad. 'Tisj
Matter of Joy to all that rightly oaderftand the
Mattei', iwhen God fmites the Heart of any Man '
with the painful fenfc of Sin, of fuch lickncfs it v
may be laid, TTusficlmeit ts m auto Deatb^ but for]
Ae Okry efCod 7«l Mw do miay catiial ^ela-^
tions lament an ! bc'A ail this as a MiferV, as an
ondoiog to their triend^and Acquaintance^ as if.
then they moft Ue fedrouM loft; an4'tt«f^ till
then that Chrift is finding and laving them. O if
your Uarts were ^ritiial and wile, their groans
for^inr wodd faa ai Mvidt in yoor Ears. Wheik
they go slon'? to bewail their Sin, y ni would go
alooe alfoco bie&God for fuch a Mercy \ that c-
ver foo flioidd liir« to ind) a bapfiy Day : Yoif-
woold fay, now is my Friend in the blefTed Pangs
of the new Birth. Now is he in the very way of
Mercy i Never in fo hopeful a Geodtllonaanoiar.
I had rather he fliould groan now at the Feet of
Chrift, than groan hereafter under the Wrath of
God for ever. O Parents, beware as you lovr
thcSonls of your Children, that you don't damp
aad difcourage them, tempt or threaten them,
divert or hinder them in fuch Cafea ascht$,left yoa
bring the Bhf)d of rhf rr .5o«Ji upon your own heads.
Infer. ' ^. It alio follows from hence, Tfc.if thofe ^ ^
to whom Sm never any burthen^ arc not yet connect » . ^ c
tn Ch'-rji, norJbavetbey any Inter: fl in him. Wc ' j
may as well fuppofe a Child to be born without -^. -^ '
any pangs or throes, as a Soul to be bom agaid*''^'' '^_f'
and united to Chiin. vvkhont any fenfenr forro**^^ /-.T ^
for Sin, i know many have ^vcji/» i^Wi of Cow- "'*//•
fcience., that new' were made duly feofiblc of the*"'' • ' ' • •
Evil ofSint Many are afraid of burninFy that ne-
ver were aftaid of fimang. Slight and traofient
Troubles fome have bad, but it vanilb'd like an ' ' f
early Cloud, lick'd uplikc a Morning Dew. Few , . . j
Men are without checks and throbs of Confci- , ' , .
cnce at one Time or other, but inftead of going
to.theClofet, they run to the jlle-bcufe or Ta-
vern for a Cure: If their forrow for Sin had
been ligbt, nothing bnt the fprinkling of the
B]ood of Cbrift could have appeafed their Con-
(ciences, HA. 10. ix. How cold Ihoald the Con-
fideration of this thing ftrikc to the Hearts of fuch
Perfoos ! Methioks, Readtr^ if this be thy Cafe,
it flioold fetid thee away with an akiog Heart *
Thou haft not yet tafted the bittcrnefs of Sin,
and if ebon do not, then Quit tbou never tafte
the rwcetneTs of Chrift, his Pardons and Ffeaoe.
Infer. 4. Hoto great a Afercy is it for %in btir^
tbentd Sotdi^ to be mibm the Samd andCaU <^ CXrifi
intbeOefpet.'
There be many thonfands In the Tagan and
Pofijh Parts of the World, tbatlaboar under di-
ftrdlb of Coiilcaeocc as wett as we,' bat have ns
fuch reliefs or means of Peace and Comfort as
we have that live within the joyful found of the
Gofi>el. If the Goolcience of a Papift be bor^
dcncd with gmlC, ^ the relief he hath, is to af-
fiidt his Body to quiet his Soul : A Penance or
Pilgrimage is all the relief they have. If a Pa-
gan be in trouble for Sin, he hath no Knor- Irdge
of Chrift, nor Notion of a SatittacHon made by
hio.The voice of Nature is,Shal1 Igiv e tDyfirJt'bom
iof my Tr0>^gnj^9iii the jmit of Of 90^ (oT the
T I i Sia
A'*
Digitized by Google
3»8
Chrifts SiJimn Invitmon of Sinners
Sean. IX-
iia o( my Soul I The dacoaed codore tbc cpnrible
blows and wounds of Goofiinic* for fin, tbey
roar under that ici rlble UHi, but no voice of
peace or pardoa is heard amoflg^ them, li is
and pretences there ipay be to the contrary.
When the .7<T>/or wnt broogbt (tnrbere I (aftpoft
thee now to be) to a pinching diftrcfs that niade
him cry, S/n, vhat mufi i do tobe/jved i the vc-
noc. Cam mitt tnejfe^at MoMfaM ankfovy-U'lty nextcoonfcl the Apoflles gavehiffl, was^
but dep.'vt from me ye eitrfcd.
BleOed are your ear», for you bear the voice
cf peace, yo« are come to jefto tiM Mediator,
I ana to the blood of fprinkling. O yoo can ne-
ter ftca due valac upoa this privikdge.
Infer. 5. thtt fvett andmtffeakab]* relieving is
AedtftHg of a burdened Sold with Jtjms Chrift by
fii^ \ *tis r*fi to tbewtary Soul.
: Sotu-tCQobles are fpending and wafting troubles.
The pains of a diftrcficd confcience are the mof^
ficote pains. A poor Soul would ^in be at relt.
wc knows noc where \ he tries this dnty jna
that, but finds none ; at laft be falls into the way
of believing^ he cafts himfelf, with his burden
of guilt and fear, upon Chrift, and there is the
reft his Soul defired. Chrift and Reft come to-
gether* till Faith bring you to the bofoa.c
of Jcihft, foncan find no tiHereft^ the Soul is
Tolling 3 ud toning, fick and wcnry, upon the bil-
lows ot iu own guiit and tears. Now the Soul
19 oooe like ■ SUp tofled with Storm»-and Tem-
pcfts, oMt of a raging Ocean into cheqtnet Har-
bour ^ or like a /o^ 5m(^ that hath been wandr-
ingin weai iiici , hunger and danger, into the
Fold. Is a fott Bed in a qviiet Chamber, fweet
(0 one that is ipent and urcd with Travel i Is
the fight of a (hoar fweet to the Sbitmeck'd Mth
finer, that looks for nothing but aottk? Much
mote fwecc is Chnlt to a Soul that comes to him
Srefled in conlcience, and bnkm iai^irit, m*
cr the finking weight of fin. >
How did the Itatiwis rejoyce, after • long and
dangerous Voyage, to {tt ludf again! Crying
with a loud and united voices, which made the
hiium^ Tory Heavens ring again, Italy ! Jtdy \ But no
fhojr is fo fwect to the weather-beaten Palfengef,
as Chrift is CO a broken-hearted Sinner.- this
refUaUHt. jj^jj^gj SoClltOa fwtet repofe, Meb. 4, 3. »re
tpfc/'cfc k:ivi h(iic7jfd, do enter into rejl ■ and thi^^ en-
dears the way of Faith to their Souls ever after.
Infer. 6. Leme bmt the nfefidnefs of the Lan^
to Irinr SohIs to Jefus Cljrijl Its utterly ufelefs
as zCotftmmt toy^ifie us, but exceeding oftful
todMivlaoeaiMlMHiuiIein. ItcunotTdieveor
eafe us, but it can, and doch awaken and rouze
ni ; itia fiur glafs tolhewusthefaceof lin*, and
tin we have fecR that, we cannot Ice the ftce of
Jcfos Cluift.
The Law, Ukethe^«> Sarfeat» (mites, ftings
a»d tormencs the conleinice This drives nt to
lieve on the f.cirdJtfHS Chrift^ and thou {hJt he f.miy
A^s 16. 30, 31. And ror your eodouragcmenc
know, he that caUeth yon to come, feno#s your
burden, what your fins have been, and rrotiMes
are, yet he calls you.- if your lin hinder noc
Chrilllirom talUvg^ neither ffiouid it hinder yon
fromcflwm^. He that Calls you, is able to cafe
yon^ ta fa^eiothe MtterHW^ aU that come to God
by him, Heb. 7. 25. Whatever fulncfs of fin beia
yoi!, there i=;n greater fulnds of ^faviiig power
m Cbriit. Moreover, be that calh you to come,
aefferyetvqeAed any poor burdened Soul that
came to him.* and hnth faid he never will, Job.
6. 37. He that cemctb unto mr, / 9t& $nw>t>i/e
out. Citar not therefore, he will not htgin.' with
thfe, or make thee the firftinftance and 'c^ooipfc
of d eleared Re)e^On. - , - ' •
AodLaftly, Bethink thy iU^ what wik tbon
do, and whether wih thou p o in this cafe, if not
to jcfus Cfaiift? Noiniog ihiil ealb or relieve
thee, till thou doft come co him. Thoa art un>
dcr an happy ncccflity to go to him. With him
only is found reft for the weary Soui. Which
bringUH to die thud aad lift OhTflxvatini;
Doa. 3.
That there is fefiin Chrift far aU tbMemfMtO him
under the btavy burdttt of Sin.
ESTy is a fweet word to a weary Soul, all
feek it, but none but Believers find 'a.^f^"^
~ do
IVe 9bicb have belitved, (fiiith the Apoftle)
enter into reft^ Heb. 4. 3. He doth not fay they W/ifxin*-
but they <f* enter into reftj
fpiritualr^ to be already begun
Earth in thetranqnility of Conrcience,and ^ ^
confummated in Heaven in the full enjoyment of^i^i^i
God. There is a fweet calm upon the troubled r«»f
Soul after believing, an cafe or reft of the aund,^^^<^' ^
which is an unfpeakaWe merer to a poor weary
Soul. Chrift IS to It, as the jvk was to the Dovt, umpire
when Ihe wandred over the watery World, and <«j«Mr
found ik> place tonft the foal of her foot ' Fskh r«. ia>
centers the unquiet fpirit of Man in Clirift, r'^^siate-
brings ittorepofeitfelfand its burden on him.
It b the Smris dropping >4Mbar in a Storm, which
ftays and fettles it.
The great debate which coft fo many anxious
thoughts, is how iflbed into titb Rcf^ltttion ; I
the Lord jcfus lifted up in the Gofpcl, like the* will venture my All upon Chrift, let him do
Braun Strfent in the Wilderncfs, to heal us.
Thenleof the Law, is to makens fed oor fidt-
Ifiefs ; this makes us look out for a Phy/ician. I
wtmdivevfct mtboid the Laxo (faith PumI) btitifhen
4bc vHttrntitdmeiit cane fut revmd^ aid 1 died^
lloro. 7. p. The hard, vain, proud hearts of
Men, require fuch an Hammer to break them to
pieces.
Infer. 7. Its the immtdiate duty of nriry and
heavy ladtn fimers to eoihe to Chrift FaUhf and
m ftoHd ^from Chrift^ or deU^U Mwafon
Chrtil: invites and commands fuch to come
iinto him, 'tis therefore your fin to negled,
^nmbodc, or ^eftr^ whicevw feeaing rafoos
with me as feeinetb him good. It was inip<rilible
for the M to find reft, v^hiltft It knew tot
whereto bellow it felf, or how to be fecured from
the wrath to oMne I but when aUis embarqued
in ChHftfor Brerfifcy, tad dtt Son! fottf ttmr-
ed to lean upon Mm, andtrufl to him-, now it
feels the very initiaif of eternal reft in it I^f .- ic
finds an heavy bofdcft lUitoftM from its flioal-
dcn .• it is come as it were into a new World
the cafe is ftrangely altered. The word r0 in ^ ^
this)4ace iwtes, (and ll lb rendered h)r fimieJif^lSni^
^recreation: 'tis rcftotcd, renewed and Tccrea-w,*"^
ted as it were, by that fweet repoic it hath iipon .Y
Chrift. Bcli«vm toOW, th« faithlsihc fivcetcft ^%
rfcreatioa you can Mkt. Others ietit fo di- EraVm.
vert
vr
Vol. I
T D come wito him.
3*9
vert and lofe their trooblcs by fiofol recreations,
vain compaay, and the lilte^ but they Iktle
knovr vrbtt cbe recfeitioii, nA fVreec rcftoring
reft, that faith gives the Soul, is. You find in
ChnA what they fccR in vain amoag^the Crea-
tures. Belieringisthehi^Kftrecrettjott-kiMMvn
in this World. But to prevent miRake?, three
Cautions need to be premifed, left wc dom ij>fo
limine impngere^ fhraiUe «t the threftold, and
fo klbont w^-aU along aftertnid."-. "
Camion i. ■'•
roH are not t9 emtivt; thtf dUiHe pikh fekrSy
troubles and forroxvs^ are jrefentlyover 'and at an
endt Asfoott as it is come to Cbrift by faith. They
2iS ^ winiiift'liiiiiy troobles iji the World after that,
Conver- it may be more than tt«f they had in their lives
lioa was Oitrfle/h (faith Paul) batt np reji^ 1 Cor; 7; 5.
fob^etcd They ivill be Infefted with many temptations
S Ve^i- ^^^^ ^ alTauUs of- Satan
^^^f ' may be more tiolcnt thpir Souls than.cver
ff^it, borribiliadedto,terri^li«i define: InjeAions that
mejenfut, make thc vcry Wcs to qtjake, and the belly to
tremble .• they will not be freed frxim fin, that reft
^''^ remains for the People of God; nor frbm in-
ward trouble and grief of Soul abotit fin.
Thefe things are not to be cxpeded prcfent-
if»-: 'r • • ' • ^ •• /'^»
Caktum 2.
We tmjf not think all Bchewers do immfiiately
enterim tfe full a&aal fenfi of rejl and nmforty
hit thawefentty enter into the pate of reft. Be-
i»g jisft^dbyfastb, ttt have peace with God^ Rom.
5. 1, (i. ff.) we enter into thcftate of peace im-
mediately. Peace is fawn for the rigUeoHSy and
lladaefs for the afrigbt in hearty Plal. 197. 11.
And be is a rich Man that hath a thoofiind Jcrcs
of Com in the ground, as well as he that hath
Ibimch iahis&n), or the Money in bis Pnrfe.
. . Thef Jiave reft and peace in the feed of it, when
tfavrhave It not in the frait : they have reft
inoie promife^ when they have it not in fof-
I fefion : and he is a rich Man that hath good
Bonds tad £iUs for a great Turn of Money, iT he
IniveiiMnvdTt pence In his Pocket^ All Be.
lievers hare thc Promifc, have reft and peace
granuddieni onder Gods own hand in many
rramlfii) wfatcb lahih Mrings them under.- and
we know di^t the tnuli and faithfulneS of God
ftaods ci^Biepd to make good erery Ibe and
word of ae FMnilb to thfin; • 80 that thp» they
have not a full and clear aftual fcnfc and feeling
of reft, they are nerertheleis by Faith come in-
to the fttte of ttft. "
Caution 3.
IVe.mtg^ m concet^r, that Faith it felfis the
StOfre/tf hitibe miM and inpument of it only.
Wc cannot find reft In any work or duty of nur
own, but wc may find itin Chrift, whom Faith
apprehends ibr Jnftification ffidSalvklonl.'
Having tbos guarded thc Point agair.f^ mif,
apprehcnfions by thcfc nctdful Cautions, I fliall
next (hew yoo, howwit toming to Chrtft by
Faith brings us to reft in him. And here let it
be conlidercd v/hat thofe things art that burden,
grieve and diiquict the M^-hefinre Its .cintofaig
toChrift, and how it is relieved and eafed in all
thofe refpefts by its coming to the Lord Jefias
and you niall find, • ■■ -
Firft, That one principal ground of trouble,
Law lies heavy uii)ao tbrSoul, fo heavy that no-
thing is fowid in Bfltik/iWukl abiiei tp >i«Ueve:
it adder that hm6^timfpn.fhe^ nWoMs-r
cd Man, fprcad a TaWd iw Prifon With thc grtai-
eft dainties, and fend . for the ratiBft . .Akii«cia&sg
aff<dll.-not-cfaiiniF his^Arraiw:; batf:S>f|pdiu; oift
pr6dviCQia aatbentick P/o-dcn^ you cafe hjili preJ
fendy: iaftfo it is here, F«ithpluGici;jthe chora
0IK o^ thc confcienoe which tfii'gjpievallft,
nitcsthcSoui wichChriff, and thta-tbacground
of trouble is removed": tor then it fttq:Bendupaa4
tiM;t»'9heinj6jtafe im Chrt^; ftl>nli:.8.;fS2; <^
&fflo iftohieot the Sool comes to Chrifl, it it
paftfrodidcatb TO life; is no n^ore under tbe
Law.i but Grace. If a tVlam Debt be luid by
hisSorcty, he need not fear to (hew his facfe bold*
ly abroad . he may freely meet ths Serjeant at
the Prifon door.
Secondly, The Soul of a convinced Sinner in
exceedingly burdened with the uncievimft and
fikhinefs wherewith (in hathdtfifeBdi and poU
luted ic. Conviction difcovcrs the tmiverfikl
potlucionofheartand iilc, Co chat a Maa ioadis
and iMmn himfelf Iff t«ite-the(eof r If bo <d»
not look into his own corruptions, he dindot <
\x:faf«: and if he do, he cannot b«ir the Cght
ofit^ helMchBo-9i«>} .> Nothing <;aD' give
bur whatgjt«sfelicp*gafftftihis evil. And thib
only is done by Faitb^niting th« Soul w«h.Jcfu»
Chrift. Fortho itbetrM^ that the- fKttwte
of finbc hot prefcrttly and pcrfeftly takch awajL
bycoffihigio ChrUl^ yet the burden thereof *
exceedingly eafed .- fof U{)on o^r^btBettng,
there is an heaft-putifViag principle 'j?Ui«ftid iS
to the Soul, which dotn by <legr««^clcjhfethat
Fouatainof cortuption,- and will- <t -ttUliJtt^
feairftee the Sool ft>om ft, Ms i 5-. $>. -
iHgibeifhiiaTtsbffaith^.' bnd being once ih Ghrift;,
he is concerned for the SatA^ a^a Mettiber now
ofhfeo*n lifyfticalbOdyj td porifle ahd ^l«anfe
it, thdtbt laft he raiy jire&nt it perf^ thb
Fathtr without fpot or wrinkle, •6t- any ibdk
thing, Fj*. 5. 26. Thc reigning power of it U
gone iibmcdiately upon believing, and tht Very
exiftetke and beiug of it ffiiillat lalt be deftroy-
ed. Q what reft oMft tUt dyi&. jlndBr fl^
trdubfes fc^ fin > . • = ' • - ^ '
Thirdly, It was an intolerable burden to th^
Soifl to'be tinder the toncinoal iears, alkttOi
and frights of ' Dfeath and Damnation. Its Jifc
hath wen a life of bondigfc upon this- ac^onntf,
ever fiote the Xord ■ ooened nis eyt^ to bi^
condlfSoih." fobi^SoiAHfedown WithtTeifaWmg^,
for fear what a night 6)ay bring forth. *Tii a
rad.U^ indeed, to- fi^ ih' ^ntinoa! bonditie to
fhdTftrt* ''B6t« ♦alA'^ rwtetly telieyes ' tfife
Trembling Con^tlciice, by removing ibt ^uHt
which breeds it^ fean. The (fing of Death
i8S)n; when guift is reraottd, tears vanilh.
Smite l ord, fmite, fjid I«t/;fr, for mf S« af e /j^
fbrgrven. , Now if fiiikne6 come, r^fis iaiidtber mwe, Ar/,
thing thi» it Wafft iwHft td be, fa. ^jji'' fU
Inhjh'tant fhaB not fay / am fkk^ the pVple ^hdt
tha t^anfiuB be fhrpivtn their inauHitt: nHHt^HA
hfA'fftrtt'ftilslifeljckners in comotHfon to'"^""'
to what he did, wbiUb he 'wfn, ^ott "^Shrif^
and hope of pajrdoD, • ' - '-f^
¥biit*Iy; A' eoflvlhiwffiimet titt 6t <3ttt\^
fees every thinf^againft him : notMii]F^ yield? any
isthegialt pff/n u^M the Conjcieme^ of which I |cotnfort,'yca, ever^ thing' inOreafes^hd .aggra-
fpaketathe fomer point Hie Corft of tbtftattii'bfr (ttithco, h^lorit'tb^ttgs
paft.
Digitized by Google
520
Chrifls Solermi Imitation of Sinners
Serm. IK
•V f -
paft, prefent, or to conrc. If he rcflcft upon
pajl^' bis Sod is filled wicli acguiib to re-
incmbW' lias committed, '.md the feafons
BCgLeded:-, and the ptcdbds mercies that have
been aboftd : if he look iipon tbmgs prefcnt^ the
ofe isdolcfbtaad miferable : nothiog but troo-
bte«nd danger; CbriftklSy aad Comfortlefe:
and if be look forward to -ttei/ffo com*, that
gives him^^ a deeper cut to the heart than aoy
Khiiig dfe) 6>r tho it be fid and miferable .for
theprefent^ yet he fears it mil be nvdl -worft
hereafter-, all tlicTc are but the bLgiiining of
ibTTOw;s: and thus the poor avrakcooi SiOAOC
becomesa M^ar mfj'abib ; fearfmndalMMt''
But opori his coming to Chrift, all things arc
inarvelouny: altered: a quite contrary face of
f biogs appeaci to him t tittf thing gives him
hope and comfort v»hich way foevcr he looks:
ib fpcaks the ApolUe^ :i Cac, 3. 22, %i. Ji^
mMgt »ey9nrst (faith Yi9) \Mbm«fk^
tir tpit^s p-efcnt^ or things to come, all is yottrs^
OHdyeate Cbrtfity and Cbrift is Gods : xhtf ut
ours,: (».«.) fixoiradvaQt^ge, beocStaod com-
fort; iDQce ptniciilarly npoa our comtiig: to
Chiilt,.;! ... . i".
Bffftii thiifgt ft^ «r« oMftt they coodoee to
jStir advantage and comfort, Now the Soul can
te^d to re^d the gracious end and dcUga of
God, kail its prefervations and dcOwancts
whereby ii hath been rcfcrvcd for fuch a day as
this. .01 i( mclcs his heart to cootider, bis
Companions in fin and vanity are cue 0^ «M)
he fp^red i and that for a day of fuch mercy as
the day of his efpoufals with Chrilt is. Now all
his Duh (brrows, and deep troubles of ^cic,
which God hath exercifcd him with, begin to ap-
pear the greatelt mercies tt)at ever be received;
being all necelTary, and ioibrp^afiiff lotbiabler.
led Union with Chrift.
Secondly, Things frefent arc ms, tho it be not
yet with us as we would haroft^ Cbrift is not fitre
enough, the heart is not pure enough fin is too
ilrong, and grace is too weak ; many things are
Jet out of orders yet can the Sonl bleu God
or this with tears of joy, and praife him for this
brimful of admiration, and holy aftonilhment ^
that it is, as it is i that he is where be is, tho
hebe not y5;:wherehe would be. O 'tisabicf-
fed life to live as a poor redmbentf by afts of
truft and alliance, tho as yet ic have hot little
evideo^e: tiufiicia refi>lved to iruft all with
Cfar»(^, tho it be not yet cenain of the iflue. O
this is a comforcable ftation, a fweet condition
p: what ic was, either when it vndlomed in fm
.uute'daytbefim convtfiioB, or wufitaHemd
up i(i (ears and troubles for fin after convidion :
•90ivi^ hath hope tho it want aflbrance j and
.trone ls fv^eetlo a Soal teming outof (bcb'deep
diftrefTes: now it fees the remedy, and 'n ap-
plj^flgic^ whereas before the wound feemcd de-
,qierate.* now aD hefititioiis and ddiatei are at
an end in the Soul, 'tis no longer bivious and
unrefolv^d what to do; all things luve been
jdeeply idonfidercd. and after coafiaeratioo, if-
fiied Into this refolve or decree of the Will, I
will go to Cbrift I I wiU venture all upon, his
'i^ommaiuf and Gall; twill imbannie my eceroal
intcrcfts in that Bottom : hcrel n.v, and upon
thisgroi^nd irefolvc to live and die. O iiovv
much better is this, than that floatine life it
;U7e4'bj^^ raOio^ iipqa.the bilk^^ ; inwar<|
fears and trpabics> aUc to drop a iTchor any
where, nq^ knowing whew.^ofina an Harbaui.
Thirdly, TTjin^s to come are ours : a)id- this is
the bcft fwe«tell of all .• Man is a profpcft-
ing Creature, his ^ye . i^ . much upon ihings to
come, Ui.d Ic will not iati'^fic him that 11 in well
at prefent,. wccpt he bav^ a profpcd tW ^t Iball
be lb Hereafter .• but now the Soul hain cpmmit-
ted it fclf and all its Conccbmcnis to Cbtift for
Eternity, and this b«|ng.dpgcj its greatlj to*
liered agaioft evils to ^me. -
I cannot (faith the Bdiever) think all my
troubles over, and. that I never meet aoy
more ^fBi^lions, it were a fond vanity to dream
of tbac^ But 1 leave all thcle things whci e 1 have '
left my Soul.- he that hath luppoited^me under
inward, will carry methrough outwaTd* troubles
alfo. I cannot think all my li/nfun'oy/j to fin pafr, " »
O, I may vet meet with fore-allaala from Satan •-
yet it is lafiiiitely better t6 be watdifng, pray ing - ;
and firlving againft fm, than it was when 1 was
obeying it in the lufts of ic , God that hath deU> . ' .
vered me from the love o^ fio, wSl, . I truft, pre-
ferve me from ruioe by iiQ. I know alfo death
is to come, 1 omft feel the pangs and agonies ot'
it ; but yet the aQid^ of death is much more plea-
fant than it was. I come Lord Jcfus to thee,
who art the death of death, whofe death hath
dilarmed Death of its fling. I fi^r not its dare,
if I feel not its rtrength. And thus you fee brief-
ly, how by faith Believers enter into rcll. How
Cbrift gives reft even at prefent to them that
come to him, and all this but as « he^ttpjn^ of
their cvcrlalling reft.
Infer, i. Is there reft in Chrift for weary Souls
that come unto him? "Then certainly its a defign of
Saltan ag jinfi the feoce and velfare of Mens Souls ■
todifconrag^Amflmaiiu^ mtkingf
of Faith.
He is a rcftlefs Spirit himfclf, and would make M Soit-
us fo too: it is an excellent note of Minutius Feelix^ "•^«'
Thofe defpcrate and reftlefs Spirits (faith he) j^"*^^
hav^ no other pleafure, but in bringing us to the tufiwmt
fame jnifery themfelves are in .* he goeth about ftrOti
as a roaring Lion, ieeking whom he may dcvocr. pericrc
It frets and grates his proud and envious mind
to fee others find reft, when he can find none : ^""^
an etfeAual Plaifter applied to heal oiir wound,
when his own muft bleed to eternity .■ and he
obtains his end fully, if he can but keep olT Souls
from Chrift : Look therefore uj^ all tbpfe ob-
jedions and dIfomragemeniA raifeS in your
hearts againfl: comin J, CO Chrid, as To many Ar-
tifices and cunning Devices of the Devil to de«
ftroy and rota yoot^Sooli. Tistme, they have a
very fpccious and colourable appearance, they are
S tided over with pretences of the Juftioe of God,
be Hdnbos nature of fin-; the wane of doe and
befittiap, qualinrations for fo holy and pure a
God.- the lapiingof thefeafbn of mercy, and
a'a hundred other of like nature ; but I bdeech
you lay dov/n this as a furc condufion, and hold
it faft ^ that whatever it be that dUcouraees and
hinders you from coffiiog to Chrift, i$ oiredtiy
againft the intcrcft of yourSonh, and the hand
of the Devil is certainly in it.
Infer. 2.Heooeal&itfQnows,7WMyt»tn;/frffte
true rrafon of all th.U difiuidncfi and '.Youhk, ly Mcb
the minds of foor /inner s are fo racked and twtwred.
If you win not beliete, you' cannot be ellabli«>
0^; tiO jrou iimne.to Cbtift, peace en n not
com*
Digilized by Google
Vol. I.
to
■J
551
come CO yoa : Chrift aod peaces am iii4t«kled.
Good Snikeooiider this, yoa have vwi aU
ther vv3y<;, yoa have cried. Onties, asd oQreft
comes ^ you have tried ReforafattoQ, Raftiuitt-
GO, and a ftridler conrfe of Life, lec your
Wonnds are M\] open and frdll blcsdlQg..:
Thefc things, I grant, arc In their n^jBf»:mh
good and DcceOary, but of ihemfclvw, wiibovt
C}}riji,iivcct\y iDfofiicieat co give what yoD QSpei^
would leave the pare cold refrefhiog Stream . ot
a Chryfbl FoQacaia, to ^ to a filthy Pudale|
Lake, or an empty Circerii, :astlye faffi-cojoy*
meat» of this World five in comparifoA f^tb jr-
fus Chrirt. , ^
It vv«»CbFius iDeltvigC](port«datlQfl;'with,tt|Q
Difciples, Job. 6. 67, «». whea fom^l^ad fo
ken him, in'l a
way :
(orfi-
And it was a very
futtahic recarn tbc;y nwic» Lord» whither away
from them : Why will you not try the -itef of frotmbe^ (hould we go;i q. 4v ftotk tkc% Lard»
Faith : WIvy will yoa notcirry yout hurd'^ii to
Chrift? 0;lacyoa «eoald be petiivvitUcd. ij^ it;,
how loon would yoo fiod what fo long yoa bive
been fteking in vain .' How long will you thus
oppofe your owa good i How. lottg wiU jm Jmp
yonr felves upon the rack of ConffcieoMl h It
eafic to go under the Throbs and Wounds of ao
accuOog-aod coodcmniro Conlciaice Yw
kvawitisiidt : Tcoloak.br peace, but no good
comes, for a time of healtng, and behold trou-
ble : AUs, it mtft and will 1^ ^ ikiU^ iifH»i^y<M
fall into the way ol Faith, which li lh( irte tpd
only Method to obtain reft.
Infer. 3. IVbat cai^ baitte wnA t».«|mir« the
gocdntfs of Cody i« providag ftfm.m jCk^il, ■«
mhoin ve may find rep to our Souls ! '
How bath the Lord filled and forniflwd Je&is
cairill: With all that Ik fidtahte to » Belinrcn
want/ Doth the Guilt of Sin terrific his Coofci-
caoe? Lo, iAbiaitsperfie& Righteouthefs to re-
nofe that Ooilt, A that it fliall neither be im-
puted to his Pcrfon, nor reflcfiked by his Confci-
caceio the way of condemoatioa as it wai before,
ImMra alio b a Fooncaia opened, fet noflung
and for deanfmg the Hlth of Sin from oor Sonls:
In bim is the folaefs both of a/mt, and of 5p*rtf,
tiwllNOkSpringftofPeaMCoth^Soalsof Men :
Well might the Apoftlefay, Cbrifi AiWifdtm of
God, I Cor. I. 30. and well might the Church
lay, Heii «lto/efiwlnir/|i. Cant. 5. 16. Had not
God provided Jefiis Chrifc for us, wehadneror
known one Hours reft to all Eternity.
Infer. 4. Hm mn^muUe^ and iMy intxcn-
fMe in Selieotrs, is the Sin ofbxkfliSng from
Cbrifl f Have you found reft in him, when you
could not find it in any other ? Did be reoeire
and eafc your Souls, when all other Perfons and
things were Pbyficians of no value i And will you
after this, backHidc from bim again ? O what
madnefs is this ! Will a Man leave the Snow o/Le-
banoD abich cometbfrom the Rock of tbt field ? Or
flieSi iht coldflcmifig IVatert, that comfromanotbtr
flm^htfitftlmt Mo Mao that is iahb Win, I
no, ao, where caa we mend our fetves f Be fure
of «»..wib»e!rcf yi^HgQ.fifon* Chrifc, ye; go from
red l9ifin(Qble. Had iMdap reft ? Had Sfira reft i
And do you think you fliail have rcfc ? No, no,
Tbt h^^pOer tn Heart MkeMfdmfb bit om
mm^ftw. 1 4- 14* 900 fban ha^ year Bellies foil
ofit : Cur fed be the Man tbat departetb (rim hinty
btfbaU bfiMtkf. Hutk. vtlkt . DtLft. fJm/ef$b moT
ri^n good emmihy ^viA JM tfMH m unbod,
PUces of t}}€ midernefs^ Jer 17. 5. If fear of^fuffcr-
i4|S ^Pfd «iQtldly Temptations ercf dmw yoa
olFfimn drift you may come to tholSi finlgbts'
and terrors of Confcieocc, that will make yptl
wifl) your fdvcs back again with Cbrilic ia a Pci-*
Ton, with Chrllt at aSMak
Inference. ^. Let OH that come to Chrifi, learn
to utifrqvf btm to tbtrtfi tad fume pf tkiir om.
Saitht mih midft of <g'tk faaaWri ■md'm9atd-
dijlreffes they meet mlh in the World.
Sorely ((sTc may be fonad in Cbrift in an|
CondidPO : Ifo Itable to give yoq FMeelii the'
mid ft of all your Troubles here. So hetcUs you
in Job, I idt.Thfife^m^t htmXfpkn.tsjOM^
that in me yo» fM^k hrm ^4K» v «»fbr iV%n|Uf>t'
fbaSl b:ftn tribulatim .- By peace be means not a
deliverance from troubles, by taking of gffli^wn
from tbem, or taking thcaa away by death Aonf
all afflidions • but it is foraething they en-
joy from Chrift in the very thick of trou-
bles, and amidft all their afflidions, that quietiT
and gives them reft, fo that troubles cannot hurt
them : Certainly Believers, yon hayc peace in
Chrift, when there is little in your own Hearts :
And your Hearts might be filled with peace too,
if yon would exercife Faith upon Chrift for that
end Tis-yonr own Fault, if you be wi^onC
reft in any condition in this World. Set your
fclvcs to Study the fulaefs of Chrift, and to cleat'
your Jntereft in him, bdiem What the Scriptures
reveal of him, and live as y66 believe, and yoti
will quickly find the peace of God filling yoor
UOBts-aad Minds.
Bkgid be God fit Ji^ Ck^, •
- ■ " r'l "111-* 1/—"
Ser. 10.
The Tenth SERMON.
Text.
Wherein
the gene*
nl Ex-
bortadon
Ueo&ro>
cdfbyooe
M ATTH. IX. xH:
Bttt wbmjtfns heard tht^ U faid unto thm^ They that be Wbok nod tut d
FhyJicMit^ btit tbe^ ih4^ be Siek^.
from the
firft TiUe
ef Chiift.
y y Aving opened In the former Difeoorftt
1— — I the Nature and Method of the Jpplicati-
X. JL of Chrift to Sinners, it remaios
now that I prcft it upon every Soal, as ever It
expects Peace and Pardon from God, to
aad/«c C0 Jtfus Cbrift, (i. e.) to get Union iviib
hiib by Faith whUfthe hfctfiefd iM hi tho
free and gracious tenders of the Gofpcl ^ to
which purpoff. ) AaU PO" labour i» this gene-
ral vft ofMtifmMim^ in which Iff hif^Sttbje^'
engaged me ; wherein divers ArpMBtl wiM
bq fuiUiQr urge(i« boiih ^09, . .•
Tho'
I
Digitized by Google
322
Senn.
ieesJ
QmttJ
r 1. Titles,
Thc^ and
C 2. Privilcdees J
Th6 Thies of Chiift lirtf-fe imny iV4l»tfMt-or
Arpumcnts fitted to pcrfw Mdc Men co come un-
to hitn. ■ A.moD^ watch, Cbrifi as the ri»f$citu>
tf^uti ctfACs mder our M ConlUterroBv in-
OiftTcit Before TJS.
"Tlieacaifioa of thefe Words of ChrUt, was
the cal «f ^4M&e» *e Pimm > Who hrivhig
firit opened his Tft.tn\ next opened his Houfe to
Cbiiii, and entertains him ttKre : llibflfaAge
ajidPlfbe^c<f^ed change wfoi^ npon^MMIcip,
qddlly -brij^gs in all the ^Jci'j?,hhourhood, and
wieuiy PkbikiOis and Sinners reibried thitbcr^ at
Whicli the 6fdm*ctr« of the proad Hm^^bt-
ganto fwelf : From this occafion they tookof-
reoce at Chrt^t, and in tbis verfe Chrift takes oif
the o(Rd«e hf fdch an Anftver as wtf (itted both
for their Canvidion and his'own Vindication. But
when jefus heard that, he (aid unto thera ; The
wbttle have m netd of a Phyftciibt^Mt they th«t^ fick.
He gives it ( faith one ) as a Rcafon why he
coaveffU ib much with pMlicans and Sinners,
and fb little among the Pharifees, becaufe there
was more Worit for him : Men fct up where
they think Trade will be qujckcft : Chrift came
O'be a /^^cfMto (Ick Souls. Phariftn were fo
well in their own Conceit, that Chrift faw he
iliooldhavc little to do among them ^ aodfohe
applied bhnfelf to thofe who were more ftifible
of their Sickncfs.
. In the Words wc have an account of the
Tmftr ioA State both of,
• I. The fecTjrc and unconvinced SiAoer.
2. The hamblcd and convinced Sioocr. '
And 3. Of the Carriage, of Chrift, aod^ his
diflferent rc^a to either.
Ftfp^' The ftcurc Sinner is here delcrlbcd,
both wtch tef^cS; to his own Apprehenlions or
himfelf, as^ooe that is wbo^V, and al(b by bis low
Value and Efteem for Chrift', he fees no need of
him ; the vbok have m netd of the Phyfician.
. SeetuMy, The Convinced and HumUed Sin-
ner Is here aUb defer ibed, and that both by his
State and^cmdition, he \& hck ■ and by his Vala-
ation oC Jcitiis Chrift,- be greatly needs him :
Tbey «lii»ibeSicli! need the Pky/kiait.
Thirdly, We have here Chrifts carriage and
difj^teoc refped to both .- The former he rejects,
andpaflethby, asthafn-wkli^oin helnith no
Concernment : The latter heCnnferibwltb in
order to their Care.
The Words thus opened are froitfbl in Obler-
vations. I ftiall neither note nor infifl: upon any
belide this one, which ^ics the fcop^ of my
Difcourle, w. . I • j ' / . . • •
Dodc. V}.it the ^efitt (irifi u Ai mly
Phjfician for fick SohIs. "
The World is a great Hoffital foil of Side and
dyin2, Souls, all wounded by one and thcfame
-inorul Weapon, Sin- Some are fenfelefs of their
'Mifery, Feel not their Pains, value not a Pbyfici-
an: Others arc full of Senfe, as well as danger j
mourn under the Apprebenlion of their Conditi-
' on, anii (adljl teWaU it. The mercifiil God hath,
'in his abundant Compaflion to the pcrifhing
■ - World, fcnta i'lbyyiciaw from Heaven, and given
him his Order suMertlie Great Seal of Heaven
■ for bis Office, /p. 6 1 . 1,2. which he opened and
read in the Audieace ot the Feople, Ltike 4. i S.
*fbe Sfirit of the turd is itfon mc, ttejufs he bath-
arninted me to Prrach^cf d Tydwgs mnto the meek-, :
he hath fcHt me to bud^uf tietrokenhei^ttii^ Qic.-
He is the Tree of Iife,.«]ibfe Lear^&are'fprtbe
healing of the Nations : He is Jibova Ri.^he^ the
Lord tiMt bealcth us •,-and that as he is jekw«h
TWtflfcM^ i'the Losd our Righteonfiicft. - rThe
Brazen Sufent that hc;:!cd the Jfraelites in the
Wildemefs, was an excellent Tjpt of our Great
Phyfician Chrift; and is o^refly allied to hhn,
7o6» 3. 14. He rejefts none that cc rrc, aud heals
all whom he undertakes : but mere pai ticidaily
I Will,.
F(V/?, Point at thofe which Cfcr;/? heals
in Ikk Sovls, and by what means he heals them.
Secaidlyi The Excellency of this PhyiictaA
above all others : There is none like Chrift, ht.
is the only Fhylician for wounded Souls.
Ftr/}, We will enqoire into the Difeafes which
Chrilt the Phyftciatt Caret \ and tbcy arrr^nci-
ble to two Heads, > - '.- i
t; Sin^-and • ' ^ !m>;:>: :
2. Sorrow.
f The Difeafe of Sut^ in which Three Tbinigi
are found exceeding barthcnlbaitb fide Sevlfi.
S;ninnl°fSin 3 all cured bjthii
2. The nommion ^ ^
3. 1 he Inherence j » . ,
/rr/?, The Guilt of Sin, this is a mortal
Wound, a flab in the very Heart of a poor Sin-
ner. 'Tis a focd and groandlefs Diilin^ion that
Papifls makes oTSins Mortal and renid : All Sin
in its own Nature is Mortal, Rom.6. 23. The IVa-
ft$ of Sin is Death : Yet though it be fo in its own
Mature, Chriil can, and doth Cure it by the So>
VCTaign Balfom of bis own precious Blood, Epb.
1 . 7. /» vfbom ve have Redemption thron^b bis Stood ^
the ftrgivertefs of Sins^ according to the Riebes of bis
Grace. This is the deepcft and deadlieft Wound
the Soul of Man feels in this World : What is
CmHi, but the Obligation of the Soul to EvCTlall-]
ing Punilhment and Mifery ? It puts the Soul un-'
dcr the Sentence of God to Eternal Wrath ^ the
condemning Sentence of tlie great and terrible
God ; than which, nothing is found more dread-
ful and infiipportablc : Put all Pains, all Poverty,
all Affiidions, all Mifericsin oneScale, and Gods
Gondcimiadon in the other, am) yOu weigh but
fo many Feathers againft a Talent ot l.c.id.
This Difeafe or 'greatPliWfc><rR Chrift Cures by
Remijfion, whieb is the dilwlving of the Obliga'-
tiontoPunifhmeiit ■ the looting of tlie Soul that
was bonnd over to the Wrath and QMidemnati-.
on of God, Col.i. 13,14. Heb. If. 1 2. Jl^ah 7.
17, 18, 19, Tbis Reniiflion being made, the Soul
is immediately cleared from all its Obligations
to Pnntbmsnt, Xoiu. S. i. Tben U m CMnmU'
tion : All Bonds arc cancelled ^ ib/tGdU of all
Sins is healed or removed \ original, and aQual ;
great, and iinall. This Core is perfermed opon
Socls ly the Flood cf Chrifl: Nothing is found in
Heaven or Earth bcildes his Blood, that is able
to heal' this Difeafe; Mft. 9. 21. mAokt fbeddiag
of Blood there is no Remjjicn ^ nor is it any Blood
that will do it, but that only which dropt firom
the Wound? of Chrift, Ifa. 54. 5. his prices m
aye he£ej : His Blood only is innocent and pre-
cious Blood, I Ttt. 1. 10. Blood of infinite worth
and value ^ the Blood of God, Aa$ 20. 28. Blood
prepared for this very purpofe, Hcb. 10. 5. This
is the Blood that periorms the Cure ^ and bow
great
Digitized by Google
Vol. L Motive to Drarr Sinners to him.
great &Ctire bit! for |£b&' Care Che Souls of
Believers lha!! be praiGng and magi^ifyilig their
great Phyjician ia Heaven to all Eternity, Jf«r. i.
5, 5. To him that to^id «i, and vtaflnd nt frpnt our
Siat r« bis mn Bho.l See. to bint be CSJoiy aiid.po-
miiiiwfcrtvtr anJevir. - ! . " '
Snortdlyt The ncxtrv/7 m Sin, cured by Chrift,
is the bonrinion of it ovct the Souls of pdor Sin-
ners. Where Sin is in Dominion, the Soul is in
a yer^ ^d Condition \ for it darkens the Vn-
derflarrdtttg^ depraves the Confciencty ftiffcns the
hardens the //fjrt, tnifplaces and difor-
deirsallthc u^eHionh. Ao/d thos every Faculty
is wounded by the Power and Dominion of Sin
over the Soul. How difficult is the Cure of this
Difeafrf irpalTcs the s|dHqf Ang^bor Men to
heal it - iBiit Chrift otfdertakes it, and makes a
pcrfeft Care of ic at laft ^ and this he doth by
nh Spirit. As he Cores the goilt ot Si n by pour-
ing bat his^ Blood tbrof^ lb he Cures the Domi-
nion of Sid, by pottfibg' ^ilt his Spirit iifoti us.
Jnftificatioli is the Cnre of G'Ni/r, Sandihcation
the Core ofthe DMimioirbf Sin. For,
P&ft^ As the DominiDn of Sin darkens the
ZhierfijndiH^y iCof. a. J4. So the Spirit Of Ho-
UndK Whkh Cbrilt Iheds opon his people, cures
theddvtoiel^ and blindnefi of that noble Faculty,
and rClhircsitiigaifi, Fpb. 5. 8. They that were
dftrkncls are hereby Light in theX^rd: The
Minting of this Spirit teacheriitton all things,
1 John 1. 17,
StcoMdt^t As the Dofflioioa of Sfa depraved
and defiled the On^/^ttiety Tit. 1. 15. woonded
it to that degree, as to difable it to the perfor-
mances of all its Offices and Fonfidoos^ fi> ciiac
it was neither aUe to apply, ooovinee, or trem-
ble at the VVord : So when the Spirit of Holi-
nefs is (hed forth, O what a tenda Scnfe fills the
will
will
renewed Conflieiicel fftorwiMtfinanTllings
it check, finite and rebuke ! How ftrongly
it bind to Duty, and bar agaiolt Sin !
IVrdfyy As the Dominion of Sin ftiffhed the
Wi.'/, and made it ftubbornand rchcllinnsj fo
Chrift by fapdtifying it, brine it to be pliant and
obedient to theWulof God. L<trdj faith the
Sinner, trt.it wilt tbouhave me to do ! Afts 9, 6.
. Fowrthh, As the Power of Sin hardncth the
Hearty fo diat lietlilng Qoald aifcd It, or make
any ImprcHlon upon it^ when Saoflilication
comes upon the Soul, it thaws and breaks it, as
bard as it was, and makes it diflblve in fheBre^
of a Sinner in godly Sorrow, Euk. ^tS. 16. I
mil take awty tie Heart of Stone out of yowr Fk/h^
4md l^gim yfM an Hem ofFUfh. It Will now
melt ingcnnoofty ondet the Thrcatnlngs of the
Word. 1 Kingi 22. 19. or ttie ftrokes of the Rod.
5in%>i. 18. Or the Madilbftatioilt of Grace and
Mercy. Lake 7. 38.
fll/tfi//, As the Power of Sin mi^Iaced and
difbrdered all fte AffeSioni^ To SaoAmcation re*
daces thernkgaio, and fets them right, Tfdm. ^.
tf, 7. And thus you. fte hoW:$30aiftcation be-
comes the rcftitude, healtb and (Ub Temper of
the Soul, fo far a? it prevails, curing the Di-
fcafts that Sin in its Dominion filled the Soul
with. True it is, Uiis Cure is.noc perfefted in
this Life: There are ftill fome grudgingsof the
Old DiibFcs in the Holieft Souls, not^ithftand-
ingSinhc dethroned fi^ain its uoniioiOii over
them : Bat the Ca^ is begfu), and dait^ advances
cowards Pcrfe^ion, and iu lut ^ill fc»e comfleat.
as will appear in dMsCoieof eke- neitctil of Si«.
namely,
TUrSy. The Inherence of Sin in the Soul ^ this
i»a IbreDifeafe, the very core and root of aH
our other Complaints and Ailes. This made the
Holy yipnftle bemoan hhnrelf,and waiFfo bitterly:
Kom. 7. 17 Becaoie of Sia that dwelt inhirh : Ana
the fame Mifery is bewailed by aU^oAIBfid Fer<i
fons all the World over. " •' ' ' ■ ■ " ■ '
^is a wonderful Mercy to have the Goilt afli
Dotmnion of Sin cured j but we (1^11 nfever be
perfedly found and well till the £xt(tedce, or in«
dwelling Of Sin in oor Matures be cured too.
When once tbit is tlone, then we IhsH feel no
more Pain, nor Sorrows for Sin ; And this our
great Pi^/rdiin will at laft perform for us, and
upon us : But as tbe Core of Guilt was by onr
fujirj^edthtn^ theCtfre of the Dominion of Sin by
our ^ mOification\ fb the third and laft which
pcrfeds the whole Cote, wiU be by our Glerifkati'
on ; and till then it is not to be expe^ed. For its
a clear Cafe, that Sin like Ivy in the old Walls,
will never begotten out, till the Wall be polled
down, and tlien its polled op by the Rbpts. This
Core Chrift will pcnbrm in aModiefij^ijponoar
Diflblution. For *cii plain, '
Ffr/r, Thar uMi wi perfeM Sekht freed
from all Sin, are admitted into Hctfoii S^.'f^
Tj,i Heb. 12. 23. Rev. ii. 27.
Sea»ify^ *Tbas plain, that no iitch perfonal
Pcrfcf^ion and Freedom is found in any Man o^
this Cdc Death, and the Graven 1 Jeim 1. &
t |f«/yi8.4(5. Tbilif. 3. 12. A TIrotlk lbaled
the fad Experience of all the Saints on Earth.
Tltr^, If inch freedom and Per^ftioa maft
MbMwe da be perfedly Hap^y, attd nofidl ,
tUogbedoneinthisUfe*, itremainsthatitmaft . .
bedot^eiOunediatelT upon their J9ij[/okfi^
attbevei^time ofn^ GieirifiettMii: AffSa* * •
came in at the Time of the Union of their Souls" *- - ' *
and Bodies in the Womb, fo it will go oat at the
tim^ of their ^epahiti6qi1)f Death Then wiQ
Chrift put the la ft Hand to this glorious Work,
and perfi»^ that Cure which hath beea b
long rnider hb Hiibd ilk ti|b W^ld : And tlNiioe«>
forth Sin (hall have no Power upon them \ it (hall
never tempt them more^ it lhallnever defile them
more^ it flian never ^leve and (addca tlietr
Hearts any more :-1Iehctforth it lhall never Cloud
their Evidences, datlccn their Uodcxftandings, or
give the leaft lnterrU{ttioQ of theiit- Commooioa
with God. When Sin Is gone, all thefc its
mifchicvous EfFefts are gone with it. So that 1
may fpeak ittotheComfort of ailgtadoos Hearts,
according to what the Ldrd told the J/raeUtes la
Dent. 1 2. 8, 9. (to which I allude for Utoftratiou
of this moft comfphabie Truth) Te fim aa^.'«6
after aR tbe things th.it ye do here this Daj/^ every
Alan abat/iever is right in hit own fyes, far ye art
not &i yet come to the rejl^ and t$ the /fAeritaatf
vhicb the f^rd your Godgivttb you. Whilft you
are under Chrilh care upon JEartb, b^Uootperr
fedtly healed ^ your UnderftandiAgi toiftake, your
Thoughts wander, your Atfirdionsate dead, your
Communion with God is daily ioterropted; But
it lhall not be fo in Heaven, where theQire if
pcrfeft : You lhall hot know, love, or delight in
God as you do this Day; for you are not as m
come to the Ref^, and to the Inheritance whiich
the LOrd yoor God giveth yoo : And fo much as
to theDIfeafesof Sin, and Chrifti Method of cur-
ing cbem. U « SlRwnd^,
Digitized by Google
Chrift the only Phyfidan,
SernL X
Secondly^ As Sin is tlic Difcafc of the f*,
fb alfo is Sorrore. TIk bcR of Saiw/i mull pais
Itarough tha Vallev of Racha to Hcsven^ How
tnany Tears fall from the Eyes of the Ssittts up-
on the account of outward, as well as inward
troubles ; even after their Ueconctliauon with
God? ThrnHf['v miicb Tribmlat'ion we mnfi enter itt'
to the Kit\g<ipm of God, Afts 14. 22. U would be
too great ii DigTcfliou iu this Place, to note
^uc the more general Hcaik, under which almolt
inGuite particulars of Troubles and Alllidions
are fouhd. It ihall fuIRcc only to (bew, that
whatever diltrc& or trouble any poor Souls is
in upon any account wbatfoever ^ if that Soul
belong to Jefus Chrift, he will take Care of it
for the ptjaity
Cure
yisA deliver it .atk lalfc by a fomj^iat
firjl^ Chrifl: cures Troubles by fannijying them
to the Souls of his that, are uodcr Affii£lioo,
apd makes tbidr very tnuibla MeiBmd and
Wealing to them. Trouble is a Scorpion^ aod
hatha deadly^tingi but Chrillisa wi^ PMi^
fV4», aoqextn&s a Somaign Oyl out of this
^corymi^" that liMlt tUsk wouod it makes. By
/Lffitct ions ouir wire Pbyficianpiirges our Cor-
ruptions, and fo prevents or Onts greater tron*
bles by lefler ; inward forrows by outward
Ones, Ifa, 27. 9. By this therefore /hali the Irnqni-
• ^ *f bepiir£td^ and this ti aU 'fk firtuty to
uAe aipoy bis 5tiv<
'Secudljf^ Chrift cures outward IrotMct by in-
ikvHi ConfiktiinSf which are made to rife in the
inner Man as high as the Waters of Affliftion
Coupon the outward Man, 2 Cor. i. «. One
drop of Spiritual Comfort is fofiicient to fweeten
a wholcOcnn of r jtward Trouble. It was an
A«W Car. high ExprcGion <,r an afflidlcd Father, whom
fusfenth Qq^ comforted jult upon the Death of his dear
^mA^ and only Son, with fomc clearer Manifcflations
/b«iC«i».*^^ '^'S Love than was ufual. O, faid he, might
J but have fitch Confolatimt at thefe^ I codd b€
TpiUittg ( were it po£ible) to Ity an only Son into the
Crave every Day J have to live in this World. Thus
all the troublecof the World are cured by Chrift,
John \6. 11. In the World ye/hoQ bgo* tnMe^
hut in me ye (haU have Peace.
Tbhrdly^ Chrift Cures a.l our.vard Sorrows
and Troubles in his People by Death, wbidi is
their removal from the Place of Sorrows to
Peace and Reft for evermore. Now God wipes
all Tear} from their Eyes, and the Days of their
fMoorniagaireat an end : They then put off the
Garments and Spirit of Mourning, and enter
iflOW Ftaac, Ifo, 57. 2. They «omc to that
place hndftite, vvhere Tear^and Sighs are things
unknown to the Inhabitants : One ftcp beyond
theftateoi' this Morulitv, brings us ^uiteout
of the light arid hearing of. all Troubles and La-
mentations^ Thefe arc the Difealcs of SomIs^
Sittiod Sarroif'. and thus they are cored by
' Secondly^ Next, I flidl.flKW VOO that Jefus
Chrift h the OAlyPfo^cf^ta of Soois: None like
Innf fof i^flcH »xia;this-vrm be evident
in divers rtfpefts. "
' Fif/I, None fb vrife and judicious as Jefus
Chrift to 6adeiftand; and compf chend the Nd-
mrc, depth, and danger of 5<w/ difealcs. 6
tiow ignorant and unacouaintcd are Men with
itlcStatiiOAV^if cStiBktcd Soidf ! But Chrift
horv to ffeak 4 word mjeafonjolum that u weary^
Ifa. 50.4. He only underiftaads the weight of
S»w, and depth of inward Tt<^blesof Sin.
Secondly^ None fo able to cure and heal the
wounds of afilidcd Scnh as Chrift is He only hath
thofe Medicines that cah. Corea ITcfi: Soul. The
Blood of Chrift, and nothing elfe in Heaven or
Earth, is able to cure the Mortal wounds which
guilt infUdls upon a trembling Confciencc: Let
Men try all other Receipts, and coftly experience
(hall convince them of their infufficiency. Confct-
cnce may be benumed by ftupefadive Medicines,
prepared by the Devil f6r that end, but pacified it
can nevjpr'bid.but by the Blood ofChrift,//ir<>. 1 0.22.
Tibfl'*!^^ None fo tendtr hearted^ and fympa-
thizing with fickSoiib, asjefus Chrift : He is lull
of BoiVds and tender' Gompaflions to affliSed
Souls : He is one that can have CompalEon, be-
caufe he hath had Experience, j. 2. If 1 muft
come into tbe ChifMr^eons 'wuii widi broken
Bones, givemc fuch a one to choofe, whofe own
Bones h^ve been broken, , iwbo Juth felt the an-
goifli in himfeir. Chrift hnm whtt'tt is bfEx*
periencc, having felt the angnifh of inward trou-
bles, the weight of Gods Wrath, and the Ter-
rors oFli forbking God, more tflan any, or all
the Sons of Men This makes him tender over
diftrefl'cd Souit, Ifa. 42. 3. A brnifed Reed he wik
not breaky and fmoaking Flax b« viOmit qimcb.
Fourthly None cures in fo mnderful a method as
Chrift doth .- He heals us by hisftripes, Jfa. <i. j.
The Phyfician Dies that the httent may live i
His Wounds mud bleed, that ours may be cnjrcd ;
He feels tiic fmart and pain, that we might have
the Eafc and Comfort. No Phyfidan botCbrlft
will cure others at this rate.
Fifthly^ None fo ready to relieve a Hck Soul as
Chrift; He is within the call of a diSttIRd Soul
at all times. Art thou fick for Siw, weary of 5»w,
and made truly willing to part widi Sin ? Lift up
but thy fin ere cry to the Lord Jefus for help, and
he will quickly be with thee : When the Prodi-
gal, the emblcme of a convinced humbled Sinner^
laid in himfclf, I will return to 119 father, the
Father ran to meet him, LiAg, 15. iOw He can
be with thee in a moment. '
Sixthly^ None towiBinz to receive and under-
take all diftrelled and afflided Souls asjefus Chrift
is: He refbfes none that come to him,!7ofc»5.37./ftf
that Cometh kttto mf , / tfili in no ways caft Out: What-
ever their Sins have been, or their Sorrows are ;
however they have wounded their own Souls with
the deepcftgiJhcs of Guilty how defperate and
helplels focver their Cafe appears in their own or
others Eyes:Henever puts them off^or difcourages
them, if they be but willing to come, //j. 1.18,19.
Seventhly^ None fo b^n^ and fuccefsfnl aa
Chrift.* He never faih ofperforming a perfeft
Cure upon thofe he undertakes : Never was it
known that any Soul mifcarried in his Hands,
yabm i'. 1 5, Id. Other Hyfeians by miftakes, by
ignorance, or carclefncfs, fill Church -Yards,
and caft away the lives of Men .* ^ut Chrift iiif-
fth'none fb perifli thatcdounitthMiftl^tf tohUn.
Ei^btU^, None fo free and genmus as Chrift,
he doth all gratis He ffXm not hi^ Mediciae,
though they be of bfinite value, hoe freely givei
tbem, lfa.%%. I. He that bath no Money let him
come: if any be fcnt away, 'tis the Rich, Luke
1 . 53> HOC Pooif ahd Needy Thoih thkt will
not accept their remedy as afitceGifl^ but will
needs putchafe it at a Price. Ni«t\Ay,
Digitized by Google
the firft Motive to drojp Sinners to him:
I'Hirthtyt.aA Laftfyf None rejoycet AitiKe mwery
of Souls more than ChrUl doth. O it is unfpcak-
ably deliehtfal to bim to fee tiie efficacy of bis
Blood upon oar SoqIs, //j. 53. II. He /hall fee
the travel of his Sou! (f. e. the fuccefs of his Death
and Sufrcrings) md jhMlbe fatisfied : When he
fbrefaw che needs of the Gofpel apoa the World,
it's faid Luke 10.21. /« that Hour Jefns rejiyced
«• Spirit : And thus yoo fee, there is no Phyfi>
cUn liXe Chrift for lick Souls.
The Ufes of this Poiat are.
Fur Information aud
Dire&imi.
f7r/f, From thence we are informed of many
great and neccnkry Truths deduciblc from this.- As,
Inference 1. Howirxxtrejpblt is the Cr/Ke of
Cody in providift^ fitch a royfician as Cbriji^ for the
Jkk and dyirt^ Sottls of Simers ! O bleifed bc God,
that there is Balm in Gilead^ and • rtiffida/i
there: That their Cafe is not asdefpcrate, for-
lorn and remcdilcfs as that of the Devils and
dumtd is. There is hot one Cafe txcepuA
from core, and that fuch as is not incident to
any fenltblc afflided Soul, Mat. 12. jr. and this
only excepted, all manner of Sins and EKfeafes
are capable of a Care. Though there be fuch
a CHfcafc as is incnrable, yet take this for thy
Comfort, never any Soul was lick (i.e.) fenlibly
bunbcned with it, and willing to come to Jefus
Chrift for healing: For under that Sin, the WiU
is fo wounded that they have no defire to Chrift. I
Oineftimable Maw, that the fickeft Sinner b
capable of a perfeftCore! There be tboafinds,
and ten thoufands now in Heaven and Eartli,
whofiid once, never was any Caie like thdn:
ft dm^roos, fo hopelefi. The greateft of
Sinners have been perfeQly recovered by Chrift,
I Tim. 1. 15. t Cor, 6. i|, O Merqf aerer to
be dnlycftfrnated I '
Inference 2. What a^o-aerfulrejlratntfrbmSin^
tt rt» verjf methed ordained by God for the aire tf
H! I&. 53. 5. By Wi ftripes wt m betM, The
Phyfician muft Dye, that the Patient might Live :
No other thing but the ^iood, the prcciout Blood
of Chrift it foeod fai Heai^'br Earth abteto heal
W, Heb.p. 1x^26. This Blood of Chrifl puft
be frelhlj applied to every new wound Sin makes
upon oar Souls, »3Wwf a. i, 1. etery new Sin
wounds him afrcfh, opens the wounds of Chrift
anew. O think of this auia, and again, you
that fo caiily yield to the iolicifcaciom of 'Satan :
Is it fo eafic and fo cheap to Sin, as you fcem to
make it t Doth the cure of Souls coft nothing
Trae^ icb free tons, bet was it fo to Chrift ?
No, no, it was noti he knows the price of it,
though yon do not.- Hath Chrift healed you bv
his ftripi^, and can yon pot bhn ondcr fitoh Suf-
ferings for you fo eafily? Have you forgot alfo
yonr own ficfcDays and Nights for Sin, Wiat you
are cardefs in refiftiog, •ml preventing it?
Sare 'tis hot eaCe for Saints to wound Chrift and
their own Souls, at one ftreke : If yon rfenew
your Sins, yon muft alfo renew your Sbrrows
and Repentance, Pfaim. ^i. Title. i Sam. \i.
13. you muft feel the throes and pains of a trou-
bled Spirit agaio, things with which the Sakfls
are not unacquainted: Of which they mayfiyas
IheCNnrch, ffemmbrhigmy jtffMiony the Worm-
*90<l and the Gall, rny Soul'batb tbem fiill in re-
im^iVKe, I am. 3. 19. Yea, and if you will yet
bennlfsin your waccbi and fb eafily incor new
gnihitfaMgha pafdoii ^ the Hood bf Chtift
may heal yoar Souls, yet' feme Rod or other ia
the Hind of a difplcafed Father (hall affllft TOnr
Bodies, or fmiie you in your oocwatd Conforts,
PfJm 99.' 9t-
Inference 3. // Chrift be the only Phyfician of
fick SoMis^ what Sw and foUy is it for Men to take
Cbriftt9trk out of hk Hmdt, md attemft io it
tbcir own Fbyfician ?
Thusdothofe that fuperftitiouQy endeavour
to heal their Soalsby affliaing their Bodies : Not
Chrifts Blood, but their own muft be the Plai-
ftcr.- And as blind Papijis^ fo many carnal and
ignorant Proteflants ftrive by Coafcflion, Refti-
tution. Reformation, and a ftrider courfe of
Lite to heal tbofe wounds that Sm hath made up-
on their Sunls, without any refpc& to the Blow
of Chrift : But this courfe (hall not profit them
at all. It ni<iy tor a iimei/it/m, but can never
heal them : The wounds fo skinned- over, will
open and bleed again \ God grant it be not
when our Souls fiial! be out of the reach of the true
and onlf Remedy :
Inference 4. Hon fad 11 tbofe Cafe off he Son/*, to
nhom Chrift hatb mt yet been a PbyftciaHf They
are mortally wounded by Sia, and are like to Die
of their (tcknefs no (aving healing Applications
having hitherto been made onto their Souls :
Aud ^s is the Cafe of the greateft part of Man-
kind; yea, of tbem that live under the difcove*
rieS of Chrift in the Gofpel : Which appears by
thefe (ad fymtoms.
firft f In that their Eyes have not ^et been
onened to fee their Sin and Miiery, ta which
Illumination the care of Sonls b^ir.s, ^{}t atf.
18. To this Day he hath not pven tbem Eyea
to lee, Dent. 19. 4. Bet thkt tertiUe ftveke of
God, which blinds and hardens them, is too vi«
fibly upon them, mentiooedia Jfs, tf. (o. No
hope of healing til) the Sililftri Eyeif be o|Mfald
t6 feebisSifi a)id Mifcry.
Secondly, In that nothing. «^ divorce and &-
piratemnfmmi tffdf tflmt A Infe'figd they
are not under Chrifts cure, nor were ever made
lick of Sin. O if ever Gbr^ be a Phy(iciaa«>
thy Soul, hewillnalMtheeiMtfhwhariioWtbom'
lovip, and Ciyto thy moftplcalant and profita-
ble Lufts, £tt ye beme, I&. 30. 22. Tiil then
there is no ground totmnkthatChiiftis a Phy-
fician to you.
Thirdiy, la that they have no feniibleaod pref-
fing need of Chrift, aormake anyettticftefe^^-
ry after him, as moft certainly you would do,
if you were in the way of htiling and recovery.
Thefe and many other Mfytulom do -tbo plaUi-
ly difcovcrthc Dircafe of*^ Sin to be In ki fiill
Strength upon your Souls ^ and if it fo coathtQey
how dreMttbt will thellfiie be? See//ii/tf^9,>lo.'
Inference 5. What caufe have they to be ^iad,
that are mder the band and care of Chrift in order to
a cwre; and who dofiiid^ if may upon due Exami--
nation ftndy their Soxlt ate in averyhopifnl way of
recovery! Can we rej*yc« when the Strength of a
natural Pifeafeis broken,and Nature begiltfctffeJ
cover eafe,and vigour again, and Ihall we not tnach
Oiore rejoycewhoi our Souls begin tomend, and
recover fenfiUy, aMfkl) comfortable figns cfLifi^
and Health appear opon them? Particularly
when the undtrftanding which was ignorant and
dark, hath the Light of IM* begin niog to dawn in-
to it,fuch is that in i 3^.1.27. when the if^U which
Digitized by Google
Chrifl the only Phyfician^ &Lc, Serm. X.
n brought to comply with that Holy Will, (ay- |
iog, Lord^ tehat rvtlt tbott have me to do ? Ads
9. 6. When the Heart which was harder than an
Jdmmtt is ntw bronghc to Cootfitioa for Sto,
and can mourn as heartily over it, as ever a ceo-
dcr Father did for a dead Son, a beloved and
odly Son. When its Avtrfams from God are
gone, at Icaft have no fuch Power as once they
had : Bot the Thooghs are now fixed much up*
on God, and fpiritoal Thin^ begin to grow plea-
fant to the Soul : When times of Duty come to
' be longed for, and the Soul never better pleafed
than in fuch Seafons. When the Hyfocrifie of the
Heart is purged out, fo that ne b^a to do all
that v>e 00 heartily, as oolp the Lord, and not
unto Men, Cd. 3. 13. i Thef.i. 4. When wc be-
gin to make Coo(arace of fecretSins, Pftim 1 1 9.
ttj. AndofftcretDacies, Mai. 6. %,6. When
wc have an equal rcfpcft to all God's Command-
meots, Ffalm 119,6. . And oar Hearts are under
theHolyafld AwMEyeofOod, which doth in-
deed over-awe our Souls, Ce». 17. t. O what
fwecc Sigds of a ttcoverioe Soul are thef^ i Sure-
ly ibchmia the shttfuLmd of the great Pby-
fician, wb* will perfitft wtMt yet fcmiiM to be
done. .
■ Stemd %ffe fkt JXnmm.
In the la/b place, this Point yields us Matter of
Advice and Direction to poor Souls cha|:.arc un-
der the Difode oC Sia, Md Aey-are of «wo Sorts,
which I vvill diftiniftly fpeak to, wt. Ffr/J, Such
as arc under their firit Sicfcnefs or ipirttual Sor-
rowlor Sin^and know not what Cb«r/e to cake; Or,
Secondly^ Such as have been longer in the Hands
of Ghrift the Phy6UA0« .biit.are croabled to fee
the Cure «AvHKefofl«Hly lopon cbe% and fear
the IlFue.
Firft, As to thofe that are in their flrft; trpubles
for Sin, and know no(. what Courfi; to take for
Eafc and Safety -, 1 wogld MUlcfi tq.thov tbefe
folldwing Gounfels^ - ■•• - : ,
Firjl^ Shut your Ears againft the oangerons
CounTeis of Carnal Pcrfons or Relations^ for as
they themfelvcs are ouacquamted with tbefe
TrotUes : So aUb.«vt they with all proper Re>
tactSkt 1 and it is very nfual with the Devil to
oonirey hh Temptations to diftrcfled Souls by fuch
Hapds^ becaufe by them he can do it with leaft
Sofpicion. It was AiignjliH$ Complaint, that his
owaEather tooklittle Carefior his Soal y and ou-
ny ^gKs ad in this Cal^, asif th^^ iicis<(n-
pl«y«dbySataiL i
^offlM^,' fie iiot too eager to get out ofTroo-
blc, but be content to cake God's way, and wait
biSiT#Dfi; |<Io WoRiap that is rrifc, ^9^1d de-
lircHEo have her Travel haftncd one p^y before
the djie Tinje .■ Nor will it be your Intcrcd to
ivift<a,|qAfQpaoDt.ofT.rou))le. Tis true, times
of TlwaUe ite jpt jCQ ieem' tedious ; bot a fidie
Peace v^iU endanger yon more than a long Trbn*
ble« A ;M9a may.Ifingtbeo own Jjooblcf to
100 01 hitpwfvfeicc, and he may (hortea
them to the Hazard of his ow n Soul.
"ihif^i. 0|)eA yofK Q)fe 19. wife^^ judioioos and
«(peri|UifM,^hriftj«BW^ Mini-
ftcrsof Chrift, vvhofc Office-it is to counfcl and
dir^^tlij) tbefe jpii&niHief^ and let no; your
TffiWitlie|iho« liciftifaiotberiog Eire, always
in your pwn Breads. I know Men are morcafha-
to open their Sins under Coayi^tioos, than
fhcf wen? to oMBOMt them before G^BVulUoii;
But this is your IptercO, and the trae way to your
Reft and Peace. If there be with, or near you an
interpreter, one ot a ihoufand, tolhcw )ou^,>our
Righteeufnefs and Remedy, as it lies ia Chtifl-j
ncglcA not vour own Soubin a liuful Cooccdlment
of your Cafe , It will be the Joy of tbeii Heart to
be employed in fuch Work as this is.
Foiartbiy, Be much with God in fctrct : Oixa
your Hearts to him, and poor out your Com-
plaints into bis Bofoni. The i oid. I falm bears a
Title very fiiitableto your Cafe and Duty : Yea,
you will find your Troubles work kindly, and
God intend a Qire opon your Souls, that nothing
win be able to keep God and your Souls afunder ;
Whatever your Incumbrances in the World be,
fome time will be daily cedeemei to be ib Ipeoc
betwixt yon and God.
Fifthly, Plead hard with God in Prayer for Help
and Healing : Heal tm SoiU ( iaicb David ^ for I
have finned agtumfi tbte^ PCilm 41. 4. tell him,
Chrilt hath his Commidion fcaled for fuch as yoo
are : He was feat to Bind up the brokm Hearted^ l£u
<$ I . I * tcO him he came hito the World to leek and
favc that which was loft, and fo arc you now in
your own Account and Apprehenfions. Lord,
what Profit is there In my Blood i Wik thou por-
fue a dried Leaf? Aiid why is my Heart wounded
with theSenfe of Sin, and mine Ewes open to 6e
my Danger and Mifery, are not dieie the firft
dawnings of Mercy upon Sinners ? O let it ap-
pear, that the time of^ Mercy, even the ice Time
n now come.
Sixthly^ Undcrfland your Peace to be in Chrift
only, and Faith to be the only way to Chrilt and
Reft : Let the great Enquiry of yoar SoiiU be aif-
tcr Chrift and Faith, fhidy the Nature and Ne-
ccflky of thefc, and cry co Co^ Day aqd iS^^
fur Sucngth 'to arry yon to Gbriftan^die way
of Faith.
Suon^jtt As to thofe that 1m vc bccji longer un-
der the HaDds of Chrift, and yet are in Troubkl
ftill, and cannot atuin Peace, but their Woupds
bleed ftill, and all they hear in Sermons, or doia
way of Duty, wiH not bring them to Reft : To
fuch 1 only add two or three Words for a clofe.
Firjlf Confidcr whether you ever rightly clofed
with Chrift fiuce yopr&Eftawakeuog, and whe-
ther there be not fome way of Sin in which yoa
ftill live.' Iffo, no wooder your Wounds are kept
open, and your Souls are Strangers to Peace.
Sec^diy^ If you be coalcious of no fuch flaw ia
the foundation, confidcr how auich of this trouble
may arife from your Coaftitucion and natural
Temper, which beiag^lanchoJf^ will bedoubcr
fnl and fufpicioBs: Yon' nuyr fiiiid.icfo. 1/9 other
Cafes of lefs Moment, and bc'AreJKlV*0 IviU net
be wanting to improve it. : 3
7l»r</i>, Acquaint your feives more; with the ^k-
ture oftrve)uftifying Faith ^ a Miftake in that hath
prolonged the Trc!^»i^«mny t Uyou look tor
It in no other A^^lpfi'A'Riiraoce^ iyoa may ealily
overlook it,as -it IjtiKjIli tl>c mean time ia your Af-
fiance of AcceptapiQcC A trpeandprppcf Conc^
tion of iaving Faith would ^9 far •in;' the core of
many troubled Souls.
loartUy. Be m^e cireial to ftuin Sin, than to
get y/>ur (elves clear ot ^roabie. Tis ^40 wallt
in Darkncfs, but worfc to lie under Guilt. Say,
Lotd, i would lather ^.grieved 0^ felf, than be
a Gricif to thy Spirit. -Plwepme iiroio Sin, how
long foevcr thou keep mc nndcr Sorrow. Wait
on God in the w^y of Faith, and ina ceoder Spirit
towards Sin, and th(y Wooada (ha])lK«lNMlK
laft by thy great Pbylidan.
l^ankt be to Cod far Jefm Chrift.
The
Digitized by Google
VolL
Chriji the Mercy of Mercm pe^ed, &c.
327
Str*\u
tot
The Eleventh S E R M O N.
ing the re-
cund Mo- _ 1 •■•r i
tive CO en- To poform Uft MsTcy frmtfM 10 ^
general
Exborta* . •
tiM froa • <
Jjjj^ r I iHis Scripture is part of Zecbariah's Pro-
Chiift- I phecy ac the riuog of that brigbc Star.
M y<AH xhe Fbrbhger and fkirervaiKr of
Chrift : They arc Tome of the firft
Words he fpake after God had loofed his Tongue,
which for a dme ivas fttndc dnnb for his un-
belief. His Tongue is now unbound, and at
Liberty to proclaim to all the World the Riches
cf Mercy tnroogb Jefos Gliriifc, in a Song of
Praife. Wherein Note,
The Mett? celebratoi, vix,. ^edcmptioa by
Chriftf 9tt, S9»
The Dcraipdpo of Cbtift b^.^ace and pro-
perty, ver.69. V •
Tm fiiidmhiels of God in oar Redemption
this Way, ver. 70.
' The Beae&c of being fo Redeemed by Chrift,
The cxaft AccompHfhment of all the Proraifcs
madie to the Fathers, ia feuding Chrid) the Mercy i
promtfed, iiiU> the World, ver. 72. To perform
the Mercy ^omtfed to oitr Fathers, &<, la thele
Words we find two Parts, viz^
1. A Mercy freely promircd.
2. Thepromifcd Mercy faithfully performed,
fir/?. You have here a Mercy freely promifed,
vh.. by God the Fath^ fam the Beginning of the
World, and often repeated and confirmed in fe-
veral fuccecding Ages to the Fathers, ia his Co-
venant Tran&aions.
This Mercy is Jefus Chrift^ of whom he fpeaks
in this Prophecy j the fame which he ftilcs jin |
J/orrt of Saivation in the Hoiife of David, TCr. 63;*
The Mercy ot Oodln Scriptore iipuc cither
for,
1 . His free Favour to the Creature. Or,
2. The EfFcfts and Frmts of that Favour.
- *Tis put for the free and undcfervcd Favoul"'
of God to the Creature, and this Favour of Goi^
inay- refped the Creature two Way^ cidier as
tAnH^/Erivjv/, or as Rl deferviag.
Ic.reljpedted Innocent Man as undtfervlng^ for
jtiam <X)uld put no ObKgation upon bis Bene-
fa6K>r : It rcfpiftcth fallen Man as /fl deferving.
Innocent Man could not merit Favour, and fellen
Man did merit Wrath • The Favour or Mercy of
Gbd't» Ml b every way free, and 'tf«t is tbe
lirtt Acceptation of the Word Mcro'; But then
it is alio taken for the fifeds and 1; toils of God'$
Faronr, -and they arc. Either,
1. Principal and Primary. Or,
" 2. Sab9rdinat€ and .Secondary. . ,
" Of SecMidcry ind ^Mjordtottcr M^des, there
arc multitudes, both Temporal, ' refpcAing the
Body, and Spiritual, refpo^ling tbb Soul ^ but
dieFrindrnl and l^jimiiry Merc^ iij>tit one,
and that n Chfitt,' Che firft-born of Mercy ■
the Capital Merqc^ the Csmprcbenfive-Rooc-
■fercy, irom'wbom kn^'nll' ocne^ :Mircic$i and
cberefore called br. V'libsnlar S&qbUfti' in 09
LUKE 1 Ixxii.. . . i .
.1
Tc\-t Tfje Mercy ^ (i. c. ) the Mercy of all Mer-
cies; without ^vhoo) no Drop of iaviog Mercy
can llo^r to any' of the Sons of Men y and in
whom arc all the tender Bowels of Divine
Mercy yearning upon poor Sinners. 7bp Mircyf
and tie Mercy fromifeet. The firfl; Prdmiie of
Chrift was made to v^i/.7m, Gen. 3. 15. and wis
frequently renewed afccrwards to ^brabaatm to
David; and as the Text (beaks,, unto tlie Fa-
thers, in their refpcftive Generations.
Secondly, We find here ^Ifo, Tie fromifed
Merey fa^idfy ferformtd. T t perfwm tbe Merty
fromifid. What Mercy foever the Love of God
engaged him to Promife, the Faithfulaefs pf
God ftands engaged for the Performance ther^
of. Chrift the promifed Mercy, is not only per-
formed truly^ but he isalfo performed according
to the Promife in all the Circumftances theren
e\-adly. So he was promifed to ilic Fathers, and
juft fo performed to os their Children / Hence the
Note is, . .
Doft. Tb.1t Jffiis Cbrijl the Mercy of Mercies
rv.is gyjciou/ly promifed, and faithfully performed If
God to his I'eopk. ■ ■ ■ ' ' .'•
Three Things arc here to be opened.
Firji, Why ChriA is fifled Tbe Mercy, " ^
Secondly, "What kmd ofMen^ Chrifttt folf^
People. '
Thirdly, How this promifed Mercy was per-
formed.
Firfi, Chrift is the Mercy, Fmishaticatly fo call-
ed, the peerlcfs, invaluable, and matdilels Mercy ;
bccanfe he is the prime Fruit of the Mercy of Ckd
to Sinners. The Mercies of God are infinite:
Mercy gave the World and us our Being all
our Protediohs, Providoos and Cpmforts in thia
Word arc the Fruits of Mcfcy ; the Aftcjr-birth^
(rfldivioc Favour r But Chrift is the Firft-born
from the Womb of Mercy, all other Mercies
compared with him, are but Fntics from that
Root, and Strdmiit from that f^otafn ctf Mercy ^
the very Bowels of Divine Mercy are in ChrifL
as in Verfe 78.I according to the tender Mcfcie^
or as tbe Grecky^v yearning Bowels of the
Mercy of God. . ' ' *
SecondlVi Chi^ft Mffcy^ beca,ufe all the
Mercy of Gbd'^ti) %mm is difpei^fed jind qoir-
veyed through Clu ill to them, Ji^n i. itf. Ef\f.
4. 7. Chrift is the Me&ton of a}I pivine Com-
munication^ : Tfie tbamut df 6race •, throqg^
hira is both tfrc decnrfm & TaHrjuS grati.7rum j
the Flows of McTcjf Yrom G04 to us, and the
Ketprns of Praife firpm os to .God^ fond and
vain therefore tire all the Expeibtionsof Mency
out of Chrift : ^ Drop of litVing Mqqr nm»
bcfidc this Chaholfl^ • • y
Thirdly^ Chrtft is tU Mercy, ^Hiita^niXi infe-
riqur Mercies derive both thcii' KamU,
Sictttnefs and D^atifm from CbrilL i^e jfonAain
•R&rty of jiaoUietMetdei. ;^ ' ' 7
Digitized by Googl(
528
Chif} the only Phyficiait]^
Scrm. XI.
Bf0^ They derive their Natitrt Irom Chi ift,
for owt of him thofe things which Men call Mer-
cies^ arc rather Traps and Snares, than Mercies
CO them, ?rov. i. 32. The Time will come when
the Rich that are Cbrifller5; will wifh, O that we
bad been poor ! And Noble t that arc not en-
HoMcd by the New Birth, O that we liad been
amongthe lower Rank of Men ! All thefe things
that pafs for valuable Mercies, like Cyphers fig-
nifie much when fuch a fpcaking Figare as Chrift
fiaods before^them, clfe they ligpifie nothing 10
any Mans Comfort or Benefit.
Secondly^ They derive their lvalue as well as
Nattnre from Chrift : For how little, 1 pray you,
doth it lignifie to any Man to be Rich, Honon-
tablc, (Politick, and Soocefsful in all his Defigas
iq the World 1 if after aU he moft lie down in
H*l!>
Thirdly^ All other Mercies derive their Swttt-
tufi from Chrift. and are twt infipid things with-
out hhn. Tlkre Va twofold Swcecoels in things^
one Natural^ another Spiritual^ thofe that arc
out of Chrift can relifli the firft. Believers only
rdilh bodi .* They have the Natnral SweeueB
that is in Mercy it felf, and a Sweetnefs fuper-
nacnial from Chiift and the Covenant, the Way
in wUdi they recdve them. Hence it b that
<bme Men lafte more Spiritual Sweetnefs in their
dai^ Snad, than others do in the Lards-St^fcr ^
dtfeand die fiune Mercv by this Means beoMnes
a ^eaft to Soul and Body at once
Fourthly^ AU Mercies have their Duration and
fer^etoity frcun Chrift ; aO Chriftlefi Perfons
liold their Mercies upon thegreateft Contingen-
cies and Terms of Uncertainty ; if they be oon-
tinned during this Life, that'i all : There is
not a drop of Mercy after Death but the Mer-
cies of the Saints are continued to Eternity ; the
End of their Mercies on Earth, is the Beginning
"of their Mefcies in Heaven. There is a two-
fold End of Mercies, one Perftdive, another De-
f^M&wt \ the Death of the Saints perfeds and
.compleats their Mercies ; the Death of the Wic-
ked deftroys and cuts off their Mercies : For
tiiefe Reafons Chrift is called Vtt Mern.
Secondly^ In the next Place, let us enquire what
^Manner of Mercy ChriH is \ and we ihall find ,
'naay Lovely, and Tranfcendeat Fropertiet lb
itomroend him to our Souls.
Firjiy He is a free and undeferved Mercy, called
upon that Account, The aft of God, John 4. 10.
And to fhcw how free this Gift was, God gave
him to us when we were Enemies, Rotn. 5. 8.
Needs moil that Mercy be free, wmch is given
not only to the undeferving, but to the ill de-
ierving; the Benevolence of God was the fole
impulfivc Caufe of this Gift, Jdm 3. itf.
Secondly^ Chrift is a Mercy replenilhed
with all that anfwers to the Wifhts or Wofas of
dinners; in him alone isfbood whatever the Jii-
ftice of an angry God reqnircs for Satisfa^on,
or the NeceiCties of Souls require for their Sup-
ply. Chrift is full of Mercy, both txttnfively
and intettftvely \ in him arc all kinds and iorts of
Merdes, and in him are t^e Ijigheft and moft
pinfed Degrees of Mercy; Ar ir fkafed the Fa.
ikfr^ that «f bhnJMd alt F^Mt dveU, Col. i . 1 9.
Wd^,CbTiB,hthcAii/8»4''Wercy, given by
^cFather tousinduetime, /2cm. 5.6. inthcful-
nefs office, Cai.±.^ afeaibaable Merl in his
S^Mtm to the World in Cemr«(| and a »wiia-
ble Macy in his ytppticatton to the Soul in Pant'
cuiar-^ the Wifdom of God pitched upon the belt •
Time for his Incarnation, and it hits tlie very
nickoftime,'for his Application. Whenapoo^.
Soul is diftrclTed, lofl, at its Wits end, ready to
periQi j then comes C hrift : All Gods Works are
done in Seafoa, but none more feafonaUc titan'
this great Work of Salvation by Chrift.
FoMrtbly^ Chrift is the nectfj'ary Mercy^ there is
an abfolute Neceflity of Jefus Chrift ; hence in •
Saipcore he is called the Bread of Ufe^ John
6. 48. he is Bread to the Hungry i he is the Wa-
ter of Life, John 7. 37. As cold Water to the
thiri^ Soul i he is a Raofom for Captives, Mat.
20. 28. a Garment to the Naked, Rom. 13.
only Bread is not fo neceOary to the Hungry, nor
Water to the Thirfty, nor a Ranfom to the Cap.
tive, nor a Garment to the Naked ; as Chrift is to
the Soul of a Sinner, the Breath of our No|lxilS|-
the Life of oar Souls is in Jefus Chrift.
Fifthly^ Chrift b a Fimain Mercy ^ and all o-
ther Mercies flow from him j a Believer njay fay
of Chrift, M wu frtfh mt in thee -, from
his Merit, and mim his Spfait flow our Redemp-
tion, Juftification, Sai Ctification, Peace, Joy in
the Holy Ghoft. and BlefTedncft in the World
to oome s /ia A0I day finM fkrr hea Fcuntaim
opened^ Zech. 13. i.
^1;^^ Chrift is ^fa^s^t Mmg^ he that is
foil Of Chrift can ftd the want of nothing. /
dtftre to know notbin^^ but Jefiu Chrip^ and Ihn
crucifitd^ I Cor. 2. 2. Chrift bonnds and termi-
nates the vaft Delires of the SonI ; he is die verf
Sabbath of the Soul : How hungry, empty, ftrait-
ned, and pindied in opon every iide, is the Sonl
of Man in the abundance sind fulneu of dl out-
ward things, till it come to Chrift ? The wearf
Motions of a reftiefs Soul, like thole of a Rifer#
cannot be at Reft till they pour thonftlvcs intOr
Chrift, the Ocean of Bleflednefs.
Seventhly y Chrift is a fecHliar Mercv intended
for, aod applied toaRenmant among Men^ fimif
would extend Redemption as large as the World,
but the Gofpel limits it to thofe only that believe ;
and thole Believers are upon that Account called
a Peculiar People, i Pet. 2. 9. The Offers of < firifl
indeed are large, and general j hit the Applica-
Cioa of Chrift is bat to fow, Ifa. 53. "the
greater Caufe have they to whom Chrift comes,
to lie with their Mouths in the Duft, aftoniOied
and overwhelmed with thli $enftof4^p^liar
and diflinguifhing Mercy. '
Eighthj^^ Jefus Chrift is a fait able Mercy, fitted
in all re(pefls to our Needs and Wants, ■ i Cor.
1. 10. wherein the admirable Wifdom of God is
illufirioufly difplaycd \ Te are com^leat in
( faith the Apoftle) Col. i. 20. Are we Enemies?
He is RtcvtciUatm : Are we fold to Sin aad Sa-
tan? He is Redtmptm: Are we condemned by
Law ? He is the Lord oar Rigbteoufneft : Hifh Sin
poUoted ns } He is a Fgmftain ofened for Stn and
for Uocleann^ : Are we loft by departing from
God ? He is the Way to tl>c Father. Reft is not
fo fuitable to. the weary, nor Bread to thefhun*
gry, as Chtift b to the fentiMe Sinner. ~ ' .
Ninthly, Chrift is an ajionifhing aud vrniderful
Mtta t His Name is called, Wonderful, lia^. And
as bis Name is, foishe ) 'a wondefforClirifi {
His tcrfon is a Wonder, i Tim. 3,16. Great u
tbt Mybery of GotBiMfs, God. maniftjied in tbt Ft^ i
His'AMremcntwonacrfo),l1i|f.2.tf. Hk Love is
Digitized by Googl
Vol..!.
0^ Second Mai^dNm^Meii to bim.
a woadertul Love : His Redemption tull ot won
d«rs^ Aogels defireto look into it*, he is and will
be admired by ^rf^ds and Saints to all Etermty,
Tentbly^ Jefus Ctuilt is an iacomforMe and
matchkfs Mercy j as the jtffU-trce among tbeTrea
ef the W W, fois my Beloved imong the Sons (liuth
the caamourcd Spoufc) Cant. z. 3. Draw the
Compairifon how yoa will hccwixt Chrift and all
Ofl^ eojoyroeats, yon>viU find lu^aeia Heaven
or Earth to match him \ he U more than all ex-
Urntdt^ as the Light of the Sun is more than that
of a Caadk: Nigr the vM>r(t ofChrilt is better
than the beft of the World \ his reproaches are
better than the Worlds Plcafurcs, /^fi-. 1 1. 2 j.
is OOtc than %\i_Sfir4tMaU^ CtifC Four.tain is
more cbaii die 5tr<4i|ff : He is movej^hkn Jultifi'
cation, as the Canfe is more than the EffeQ ^ more
hiffllflfU
more
, tbao Saadi&cacioa, as the J^ajw 1
t than lib Image or fiOant He HMprtf thaii afl
Peace, allCoiTitort,all Joys,as thcTrtf is uirtre than
the trmt. Nay, df^n (he Comparifon betwixt
Chrtft aod thiqgsEterMlt tod yoa will find htm
better than they j for what is Heaven without
CbriA? Pjidm 73. x^.-Wbtm have J tu HeaiKm
tut Oaf If Chrift ihoQbl fay to the . $aiocs, cake
Heaven among yoai bot as for mc, 1 w ill draw
, my felf from yoa ^ (he Ssiats would fjill a weep-
ibg, «veoiaHainaic1el^ end lay, Lofd, Hea-
ven will be no more Heaven to us, evcept thou
be there 1 thoa art the better half of Heaven.
EUvtnUi^^ Cbrift is an mfearcbaUe Mercy :
Who can Ipell his wonderful Name, Prev. 30. 4,
Who can tell over his imfearcbable Riches^ Eph.
3. 8. Hence it is that Souls never tire in the Stu-
dy or Love of Chrilt, becaufe new Wonders arc
Etemally rifmg oat of him ^ He is a Dcep.wbich
floUoeoiftty created Underftuidiagy ajisdical
or humane can fathom.
Twelftbivy and LalUy, Cbrift is an everhjling
Mercy j the fame ycjlerdayt to day, and for evtr^
Heb. 1 3. 8. All other enpymcnts are perifluble,
time-eaten things \ time like a Moth will fret
them out : But the Riches of Chriit are durable
Riches, Pr<w. 8, 18. The Graces of Chrift are
durable Graces, 'jahn 4. 1 4. All the Creatures are
Flowers that appear and fade in their Month -,
but this Rofc ot Sh0ro»y this Lilly of the VaUey,
never vrithers. Thus yoa fee the Mercy per-
ibnned, with bis defiraUe Properties.
The lall thing to be opened |a the
fnantier oir Crods perfonning this Mercy to his
People ; Which the Lord did,
1. ReaUv and trolf, as he had promifed him.
X ExafflyasreaUetothefronuresandPre^
di^ions of him.
Firfi^ Really and tnily ^as he ha(h promifed,
Ibhemade good the Pranife, ABt i. i6. Lit
aU the Honfc of IJrael htorv ajfuredty^ that Cod
batbrnadetbt Jam JejMt vbom ye q^Red^ both
The Manifcftation of Chrift in the Flelh was
fio Phantaiin or Delulion, bat a rooft evident and
plpable Troth, 1 7«<w 1. 1. Tfci»«Kch»r b^rvr
oeard'i "Wcfc jpe hxve ffcn with our Eyet^ which vne
bmfe . Med nfoa, and onr Handt have bandltd.
A Troth lb certain, ilut the Aileftors of it ap-
plied to the very Enemies of Chrift for the cer-
taiotgr thereof jiSs x. ii. Yea, not only the
ficred and propbue VVriters Witnefs (6 \t\)cM
only the £fdw^e/iyi; and Jpoflles^ but even the
HeaAfH Writers of tbefc times, both Rmatt and
jtwifby as SfuiomMS, TacitMt ~^ltnytf~ the voua-
ger, andJei^fibi^'t^eJewifll^^Mlp^
Knowledge it. , " '
Secondly f As God did really and truly perform
Chrift the promifed Mercy, fo he performed this
promifed Mercy exaflly agreeable to the Ptomi-
fes, Types, and Predi^ions made of him to the
Fathers, even to the moft minute Clrcumftances
thereof. This is a^reat Troth for oi|r Faith to bf
cftablifhed in : Uct' os tfierefere oar Eyes
Ijoth upon the Pronitfes and Terformancet of Go(^
with relpcd to Chri^ tltt Mercy of Mercies. Sep
how be ivas reprtfedfea to the l^tni^ )ong be-
fore his Manifcftation in the Flcfti j and what an
one he appeared to be when he was really exhi-
bited Ift the Flefh.
As to his Pcrfon and Qiialifications, as
il YiiAjartttid^ fo it nasftitfiUed, His Orig^ul
was l&M to b^ ttnfiaf(te1»e add Eternal, A^A
«j. 2. andfcheaflSrmcd himfclftobc, Fev. i. 11.
/ am jUpba and Onuea^ the fkji and the Iqfi^ Jobu
6. 31, 32. Befort Mtdbtm 'was^ / dm ^ hts twd
Natures united into one Pcrfon was plainly fore-
told, Ztth. 13. 7. fhe Man my Fellow and fiicl|
a one God performed, Rofn. 9. 5. Hts ionilidl*
late Purity and Holinefs was foretold, Dan. 9,
,2^ To anoint the moft Holy fomc render it tbt
gftalt Saint The Prince of Saints, and Ibdi aji
one he was indeed, when he lived in this World ;
Join S, 24. Which of you coavincetb me of Sin ! His
Offices were foretold, the prophetical Office pre-
difted, Tknt. 18. 15. and fulfilled in bim, John
f . 1 8. His Prieftly Office foretold, Pfedm 1 10. a,
fulfilled, fjeb. 9. 14. His Kingly OfEce foretold^
Aficah 5. 2. And in him fulfilled, his very Enor
mies being, Judges, .<l/iir, 27. 37. ' ' ..
5fro/)c0j|r, As CO hi^ Birtb, the Time, Place,
and Manner thereof was foretold to the Fathers,
and e.xa&ly performed to a l ittle.
HrA The time peifUed more generaffy id jr^
cobs Prophecy ^ Gen. 44, 10. When the Scepter
fhould depart from Jnd^d)^ as indeed it did in
//(rod the Idmnean : More particularly in Darnel
Seventy Weeks from the Decree of Dariusy Dan.
9. 24. anfwcring exaftly to the timt of his
Birth ■ fo cogent and full of Proof, that Porphyry^
the great Enemy of Chriftiaos had no other
erafion, but that this Prophecy was devifed af-.
ter the event; which yet the 7enpf (as bitter Ene-
mies to Chrift as himlelf ) will by no means al-
low to be true; and Laftly, The Time of hh
Birth was e.\ad\ly pointed at m Hagpai'i Prophe-
cy, Hagyi. 7, A. compared with MaL 3. 1. He
miift come wMlft die' Second Temple itood \ at
that Time was a general ExpcQationbf him, ^dhn
^ 1 9' and at thatycry Time hcjcame, LwAr a, 3^
Stmihy Th«Flace«f hn Hrth wasibretolA
to be J7ffb/cfc«» £plr<rftf, Micah 5. i. And fo it
was. MA, %, 5,6. to be brought up. in Nazareth^
Zech. 6. t}. MttJl't^. 'man tthdjH ka$ne is lie
Branch the Word is Ajt-fter, wheticcistheWorH
Nazante : And thjSfe indeed our Lord
brought op, ^4t;i.':43V'^ ; , ^
Unrdly^ His pafent wiS to bc a JP^rj^m, Tla. 7.
14. punduallv fulfilled^ Mat. 1. 20,^,1, 22,23.
Fotirtb^, H»s iko6hat Tribe was foretold to
be OWiji, Gen. 49. ic. And it is evident (faith
the^ApoIllc ) -oifr JUxrd {pfan^ of ja^b^
T<f'.hly^'Vi\% ftitrVwier OT ForcTunncr wasfortf-
tolU, ^lal. 4, 6, fulfilled iO John the Baftifl.
l;^t\:%\% ; " ^-^'-^ ' - SixW
Digitized by Google
3?Q
Ghrifl the mercy of niercier^ frejjed af • Serrii. XL
Sixthly^ The obfcurity and meaonefi of his
Birth was prcdiftcd, Jfj.K^i.r. Zeeh.1^.9. to which
the event an fwc red, Lnke 1, ii.
TVrdly^ His Doftrine and Miracles were
foretold, J fa. 16. 1,2. 35.4, 5. tbesccom-
pllflinient whereof in Chrilt is evident ill the
V&Riari odWxht EvangtUJts.
' ^mrtbtjfy His Death tor us was foretold by
ttttTophctS, Dan. 9. 16. The Meftab /haO be
Xkt^^ rnfar Umfilf: I&.S3. S> ^« mmded
■jy tKtTroH^reJfms. And lo he was, John 1 1 .
50. The very kind and tBantier of his Death
wasj^efigtired in the braeea Serpent, his Type j
ilfed anfweitd in bis Death upon the Crofs,
^ Bfil^^ His hartal in the Jamb of a rich Maa
was foretold, Ift. 53. 9. andaccomplifhed n^ft
ttaftly, ALU. 27. 59,60.
SixtUy^ His Refurredion from the Dead was
tjrped oat In Joiutb, aod falfUfed fttCtarflli
bode three Days and Klghls ill the Grlvc;
Mat. 12. 39.
' Se9wtbljff The wumlclfiil i^dtog of the
Cofpel in the World, even to the Uks of the
GemiUtf was fore prophefiedt Jfj- 49. 6. To
the Tmib itbcreof we are b6c only the Wi^eT-
fes, but the happy Inftanccs and Examplcsof it.
Thus the promifcd Mcrgr wa^ performed.
Inference 1. Jf Cbrift be At Merey of Mercies
tbe ntedium of conveying aO other Mercies front God
to Men : Then in vsia do Men exfeQ and ho^c far
tbeA^iytfGtd out efJefiU Cbri/i.
I knbw many poor Sinners Comfort theimfclves
with this, when they come upon aBed of fidtnels,
Inmfinfill, bnCGodisroerdfitl: And it b verj
true, God is merciful ; plenteous in Mercy \ his
Mercy is great atyove the Heavens \ Mercy ^oT-
eth Mm : And all this they that are in Chri^
flun find experimentally to their Comfort and
Salfation : But w hat is all this to thee, if thou
becft Cbriltlefs? There is not one drop of iky-
ing Mercy that comes in any other QMiwl itfaan
Chrilt to the Soul of any Man.
But molt I then expea ffoMenyout of Chrft ?
This is a hard Caft, very uncomfortable Do-
Qrine. Yes, thou mailt be a Chrifticfs and
GoTcoantleisSoul, and yet have varklf of ton^
poral Mercies as J/hmael had, Gen. 17. 20, jr.
God may give thee the fatness of the Earth,
Riches, Honours, Pleafures, a numerous and
?rorperous PoUerity \ will ttuic content thcc ?
es, yes if I may have Heaven too : No, no,
neither Heaven nor Pardon, nor any other Spi-
ritual or Eternal Mercy may be expected out of
Chrift, Jitde verft 11. Odeceive not your felvcs
in this Point. There are two Bars betwixt you
And aQ$pirUo^ Mercies, The gtiilc of Sin,
and the Altfifif Sin : And nothing but your own
Union wi^ Chriflcaa remove thdrc,aQd fo open
.the v^SiM fot Spiritual Mtrcics (o yonr Souls.
; Why, but twill repeotofSb, fmVetoobey
the Comnxanils of Goid, make Reflitutions for
tbe.wronal JiaTedoiie..cry tpGod for Mercy,
hind mV Soa» witn Vont ind ftrong Refbloti'
onsagaini! Sin for time to come . Will not all
4his lay a ground wo|k£or hope o( Mercy to my
SoidT Mo, no, tlitiwiDttbt, thbciniiotdoit.'
ffT/l, All your /omnri, tears and mournings
fps ^ caanoc (^in mercy : could you Ihed as
HHuy tearsfiw any one fin that ever youobnoiit*
Xti^ US all the children of Jdam have fhcd up-
«il«ny acooDM wbatfoevcr fiace the creation of
the World •, they will not parchaie the pardoii
of that one fio : for the Law accepts no jliort
payment, it requires plenary fatisfjlAida, and
will not dilbharge any Soul withotitit; nor can
ic acknowledge or own your Ibrrows to be foch :
the repentance of a foul in Chrift finds through
him acceptance .with Godj bit out of luoilts
nothing. ^•■■j
Second^, ATI your JlrHrin£t to o^^MIGoliil^
mandsotGod, and Uvi^ inore ftriSfy' for the
time to come, win aoiedbkiui Mercy, Matthew
5. 20. Exce^yottr riibteonfrteft fljuB exceed tbi
ri£bteoi^H^^ffAe Senkt fM fbarifuti pfikM im,
no caft etMf vipi tbt XbfitMi'ilf'FAMtit,
TbirMy^ Yo\it ReJiitMtiott aad Reparation of
wrongs yon have dons caohot obtain Mercy*
7«dMTeftorcd, andfetWdHDHed ; Man H
repaired, but God b not : Rcmiflton is the ift
of Godf thbe mnft loofe your Confeieoces from
tkeboAd of Qallt,-ortbey bin never lie looAd; '
fOAf/Wy, All your fri« to God for Mercy wiU'
not prevail for Mercy, if you be out of Chrift,'
Mat. 7. ii. yok t'j: 29. A-Higbeeons jtidgewil]'
not rcverfc the jufl Sentence of the Law, tnot^h'
Che Prifoner at the Bar £iU upon the Knees, and
cry, Mercy, Merty.
Fifthly^ Your rtnpiand En^ements to God
for time to come cannot obcatn Mercy : For tlwf
bdne madeinyodrownftrength, 'tis impofliUe'
you Ino'jld keep them •, and if you could, yet it »
impofTiblc they Ihould obtain remiilioo and merr.
cy : fhould you never fin more for time to come,
yet how lhall God he fatisficci for firs paft? Ju-
flice mufthavcfatisfadion, er you can never have
remilGon, Rom. 3. 25, 26. and no work wrought
by man can fatisfie Divine Jnftice, nor is tht fi-
tisfaction of Cbrift made over to any for their
difcharge, hot to foch only as are in him .* thfte^'
fore never expeft mercy oatof Chrift.
Inference 2. Js Cbrth tbe mercy of merciet^ bet'
ter and morit mt^ky than 00 ctber mercies^ that
let no inferimr mercy fatisfii yon for your portion.
God hath mercies of all fortsto give, but Chrift
is the chief, the prime Mercv of all Mercies . O
be nor fjtisfied without that Mercy. When Lm- r^/j,
ther had a rich Prefent lent him, he proteflcd tejUws
God fbould not put himofffo : And JDavid was /«"'. «k
of the lame mind, Pfalm 17.14. If the Lord Ihould ""^ ^f*
give any of you the defiresof your Hearts in the ^J^*"*
good things of this Life, let not that fttisfieyon
wbiUb you are Chriftleu. For,
Firjff What is there in thcfe earthly enjoy-
ments, whereof the vileft of them have not a
greater fnlnefs than you? 3^.21.7,8,9^10^
II. lyi/. 17. 10. 6* 73. 3, 12.
Stcc'^nHy^ What comfort can all thefe things
give to a foul alroady cxuidcmaed as chini arc?
John 3. 18. • i
Thirdly., What fwcctaelscan be in them, whiUl
they are aH ontanaificd thingy to |0H ? Enjoy- '
ments and their findifiartfoii are two diftinft /
things; Pfjl 37. 16. Trov. 10, Thonfandsof ^
onlauAihed eojoy ments will not yield yoat fouls '.r
one drob of folid f^iritoal comfort .
Fourthly, What pleafurc can you take in thcfe
things out of which Death muft mortly (trip yon
oakM? You mud die,^ yon muft die : and whole
then Oiall all thofe things be for which you have
laboured ^ not fo fond to think of leaving a
neat ^a<iie behind, you : tis hut i poors
felicity (ts nyfoftm well obfetres) to be
tor-'
Digitized by Goo^I(
Vol. I.
a feamt Motive to drmv Men to him.
33y
/aw ei«j tormented where thou art, and prailed where
fmmA \thoa arc not: The fivccter yoor Portion hath
tmhurn, Earih,the more intolerable will yourCon-
Srif-ditiou be io Hell : Yea, thcfe earthly Delights do
kBttUfohtiot only eocreafe the 1 orments of the Damned,
hH, bat aifo prepare ( as they are Inftnimeacs of
Sin ) the Souls of Men for Damnation, Prov. t.
32. Sftrely the Profperity of fools fhall deflrcy
them : Be reftlcfs therefore, 'till Qirift the Mercy
of Mercies be the Root and FoiiDtain, ytdding
and and fanftifying all other Mercies to you.
loference 3. Jt Cbrift the Marey if MmUs^ ia-
fitritaybetttr lltimnAmer Akmet% tkwfttiff tftjiT
he in Cbriji be content and tecU fitisficj ^ nhutcver
Other inferioHf Metda the Wtfdom of God fees fit to
dttty tbem : You hare a Sn^aamft Portion, a
plentiful Inheritance in ChriH-, will you yet
gromble 1 Others have Houfes i^lendid and mag*
oiGoentopoii Earth, but you have Ai tkt^ nmde
vithont Hands, Eternal in tbv HeavenSy 2 Cor. 5. i .
Others are cloatbed with rich and coilly Appa-
rd, your Sools are cloathed with the white pare
Robes of Chrift's Righteoufacfs, If.i. 6\. 10. I
v^maUy nmce in the Lord, mt Soulfhall be jvy-
fiAmmyGod: firbehatbeloaAtdnuiriAtbeGtr-
ment of Salvation, he hath covered me with the Robe
of Eigbteoufaefs^as a Bridegroom deckctb btmfdf with
OnMMMfti, MM a$ -a Bride odomeA her felf with
. f'jevfeU. Let thofe that have fall Tables, heavy
/ Purfes, rich Lands, but no Chrifi; ^ be rather
\ Objefts of your Pity thaa Envy : *Ti$ better like
Store-oictlc to be kept lean and hungry, than
with Che tatted Ox to tumble in tlowry Meadows,
thence to be led away to the 5fa<nwtef. God
hath not a better Mercy to give than Chrift
thy Portion, in him all NeceMry Mercies are
fecured to thee, and thy Wantsand Straits &ndi-
ficd to thy Good. O therefore never open thy
Mouth to complain againll thy bountifiil God.
Inference 4. Is Chrift the Mercy ( ». f. ) he in
whom all the tender Mercies of God towards poor
•Siuucrs arc, I'hm let none be difcoura^ed mgowg to
Chrift, by Seafon of the Sin and Vnwcrttinef that
is tn thtm : His very Name is Mercy, and as his
Name is fo is he- Poor drooping Sinner, encou-
rage thy fdf la the Way of Faith, the Chrift to
vfhom thotj art going is Mercy it fclf to bro-
ken-hearted Sinners moving towards iiim in
tlie Way of Faith : Doubt not that Mercy
will repnlfe thee, 'tis at^ninn: both its Name
and Nature fotodo. Jcfi.s Ciuift is fo merciful
to poor Souls that com : to lum, that he haih re-
ceived and pardoned thechiefcit of Sinners; Men
that flood as remote from Nkrcy as any in the.
World, I Tim. 1.15. 1 Cor. 6. n. Thofe that
fhcd the Blood of Chrift, have yet been wrtflicrl
ill that Blood from their Sin, yicls i. 30, 37.
Mercy receives Siwieis without Eneptioa of
great and heinous ones, John 7. 37. If any
Man tiirjl, let htm come tome and drtak. Gofpel
IflTitatioas ran in general Terms to all Sm-
ners that are heavy ladeo, A/^r. 11.28. When
Mr. BiOnty the Martyr heard a Minifter Preaching
at disrate, O thou old Sinner, who haft been
ftrving the Devil ihefe fifty or fi.xty Years ^
doft tbou think that Chrift will receive thee
nbw ? O faid he, what a Preaching of Chrift
is here ? Had Chrift been thus preached to me
in the Day of my Trouble for Sin, what had
become of me .' But BlclFcd be God, there is
a fofficieacy both of Merit and Meiicy ia Je-
I fns Chrift for all Sinners, lor ihi vilcft a-
mong Sinner^, whofe Hearts IbaU bd made
willing to come unto him. So merciful is the
Lord Jcfus Chrift that he moves firft, JJj. 61.
I, 2. So merciful that ht upbraids none, Ezjek.
iS. 22. So merciful that he will not dcfpife the
wcakeft, if finccre, Defircs of Souh, //j. 42. 3.
So merciful, that nothing more grieves him, thak
our Uuwillingaefs to come onto him for Mercy,
John 5. 40. So mercifbl that he waiteth to the
laft upCT Sinners to Ihcw them MerCy, Rom.
10. Mat. 23. 37. in a Word, fo roerciftil, that
ft is his greateft Joy v^hen Sumerscom^ unto him
that he may (hew them Mercy, Luke i «;. 5, 22.
ObjeB. But yet it cannot enter into my Tlun^ts
that I fliOQid obtaio Mercy.
Sol. Ftrjl^ You mcafnre God by yoiir fclves,
I Sam. 2^ 19. If a Man iiod his Enemy, will he
let him go well away ? Man will not, bot tbe
merciful God will i^oa the SatimiiEmn of the
Enemies to him.
Secondly, YottarediftooTlged becaufe you have
nottryed. Go to Jefus Chrift, poor dil' i Llial
Sinner, try him j and then report what a Chrift
thott fiodeft him to be.
Ofcjfif?. Bot 1 have negleftedthcTiiBttof Mer-
cy, and now it is too late.
Sti. How know yon that ? Have yon fien the
Book of Life, or turned over the Records of Eter-
nity i Or do you not unwarrantably intrude in*
to tbe Secrets' of God whidi bdoog not to yon ?
Bcfides, if the Trejty were at an end, Iiow isic
Chat thy Heart is diftreiled for Sin, and folid-
tom after Ddiverancc ftom it?
objea. But I hare w^cd long, and yet fee ad
Mercy tor me.
Sol. May not Mercy be coning, and yon ooe
fee it ? Or have you not waited at the "Vronj;
Door ? If you wait for the Mercy of God,
through Chrift, in the way of Humiliation and
Faith, and conuoae waiting) afliiredly Mercy Ihall
come at laft.
Inference 5. Hath Cod performed the Mti^fro^
mifed to tbe Fathers, the great Mercy, the Cafitsl
Mercy Jeftu Cbrtfi, then let no Man dijhuft God
for tbe performance of leffer Mercies, contained in any
Promifes of the Scripture : The Perfomance of this
Mercy fccurcs the Performance of all other Mer-
cies to us. For,
firft., Chrift is a greater Mercy than any other
which yet remains 10 be performed, R<m. 8.32.
Secondly, 1 his Mercy virtually ootoprebends
all other Mercif% i Cor. 3. 21, ? ? , 7 ^
Thirdly, liie I'romifes that contam all other
Mercies, are ratified and confirmed to Believers
ia Chrift, 2 Cor. } . 1^.
Fonrtbiy, it was mucii more improbable that
God would beftow his own Son upon the World,
than that he fho'ji.l bedow any other Mercy up-
on it. Wait therefore iu a comSortablw Expec-
tation of the fulfilling of all the reft of the Pro-
mifes in their Seafons hath he given thee Chrift^
he will give thee Dread to cat, Raiment to
put on. Support in Troubles, and whatfoever
elfe thy SonI or Body ftands in need of : The
BiefGngs contained in all other Promifes are
fully fcciircd by the Performance of this great
Promife ; thy Pardon, Peace, Acceptance with
God now, and Enjoyment of him for ever,
(hall be fulfilled: The great Mer.y C fl R 1 ST,
makes way (01 $11 other Mfrcies to the Souls
of Believers. Xx Ut*
Digitized by Google
3^3 Chrift the Mercy of Mercies frejfed^ as^ &c. Senn. XU
liitercnce 6. Lapy^ H9» mad 0* ^ tbat
part rvilb Chrijl^ the be{l of Afcrciet^ to ftCMfe and
mfcrve any tem^ral^ lejjer Alerciet to tbemfelves !
Thus Demas and Judas gave up Cbrift to gain
« little of the World : O Sonl-Ofldoiag Haxffhk 1
How dear do chey pay tor the WOfM, cJnc
purchafc it with the Lo& of Chrift, and tfadr
own Peace for ever I
BUfed ht G«d fir Jtfai drifi tbc Mercy of
AkrtUu
SerM.12. >^
The Twelith Sermon.
Ten.
Cofitaia-
ingachird
Motive (9
the gene-
ral F.xhor-
tatioa
♦mm a
thirdTitle
CANT. V. part of Vcrfe \6,
Tedy He is altogether Loi/elj.
AT the Ninth Vcrfe of this Chajitcr you
have a Qpery propoanded to the Sttrnfe^
hf the D4»gbtm of JernfMem, Witat im
shy Bthwed more thun another Beloved ? Tn ihl-.
QjicftioQ the SpouTe returns her Anfwer in the
fbltowing VcrK«f wKercio flie ■ffeits his Excel-
lency ill general, ytr. lo. He I'l th^Chiefcjl a-
moM icM TboMfufdi : Coohrim that General Af-
^lOD hf ao Ebmneration of his pirtiailar Ex-
cellencies to f^erfe \6. where Oie clofcs up her
SouU coft ftt tkir Eyef Mfcn .• P&lm 4.5. 2. Thorn
art faker than the CbiUreti of Men. That is faid
of Jefts Chrift, which cannot be faid of any
Creature, that be is iiiro/erkrfiMlr. InOMniqc'
this Lovely Point, I ihall,
t. Weigh Che Imponance of this Phraic, A-
together Lovely.
2. Shew yoo in what rcfpeds Chrift is fo.
Firft^ Let «t wdgb this Exceflent Exprcffioo-
and particularly confidcr, what is involved ijl
Cbaraaerand EncmitoHoi her Beloved, with aa jit, and yon Ihall find this ExprelDoo, Mtsae^'
Elegant Epifhoitemay in the Words tint 1 have tkr jUve/jr
yta<l, Icii, He is aUof etber Lovely.
The Words, you fee, are an Affirmative Pro*
pofitlon fttttng fmh the Tranlomdciit Lordi-
iicfsof the Lord Jefus Chrift, and NataraUy re-
iolve themfclves into three Parts, vix.,
1. Tht Snbjet^.
2. The Prcdicitc.
3 . The Manner of Predicatioo.
fVr/I, The Skbjt ff^ f/e, viz. the Lord Jcfus
Chrift, after whom (Tic had been feeking ; for
whom (he was iick of Love : Coocerning whom
Ae(e Daughters of Jernfiriem had enquired*
Whom Ihe bad endeavoured fo Cr i^caSy to dcf-
{
Firj}, I hat it excludes all Uolovelincfs, and j^gijf
Diftaftcialaefs from lefin Chrift. So ratablns <• mmi
there b oothiag' Jo him which ts not amiable ! »«
The F.xcellencies nf Ch:ift arc pcrfeftly cxclu-
liveof aU their Oppolites j tlicrc is noUiing of
a Cantiarr Nacote or Quality fbtHid fn Nm fo
nlljy ordehafc his Excellency: And in thii rc^
fpet^ Chrift infinitely tratifceiids the moik £x<
ceUentand LovellefrCrwtores t For whatfiiever
l.ovclinefs is found in them it i'? not without a
diftofteful Tang ^ the faireft Pidures moft have
their 5Mw«.' The moft Oritncaad TranTpfen-
dcutStonet mufb have \,h:\T Fdles to fet offrl
cribe in his particular Excellencies. This is thej Beaoty^ the beft Creature is bat a bicter^fweet
Great and Excelleiit 5M>0 of whom Ihe here
Ijpeak?.
Secondly y The Predicate^ or what (be attirmeth
or iaith of him, viz. That he is a Lovely dw,
Aiacbitm id'itm., dcfires, accorclinti to the Import
of the Original which iignifii:!* iarneftly to de-
lire, cofetor long for that which is moft plca-
fant, jimrefiil^ f!' le(?^;ible and amiable^ theOri-
fSmMie
4i' Pag,
Sifftlfieet
exfcure
fuod ju-
ffetmm,
jr««, nrifc gi„ai \\o^<x ,s both in the jHfir^y and of the
Plural Number^ which fpeaks Chrift to be the
very ElTence of a!) Delights and Pkal'iucs, the
tery Soul and Subftauce of them. As all the
Riters be gathered into the Ocean, w liith Is the
Conprepsticn Or Mccrin?-place of all ihc Waters
in the World.- So Ciinit is that Ocean in which
all true Dclir,hts and Plcafures meet.
Thirdly ^The Aianrtx of Predication .- He is [ .tf-
togetber j Lovely, Tctus, tatus de/iderabltSy lovely
in all and in every part, as if (he had faid, Look
on him in what rcfpcdt or particular you will,
caft your Eye upon this Lovely Objed and
view him any way, turn fdm in your ferious
Thoughts which way you xvill } Confider his
Perfbn^ his Offices, his Works, or any thing
belonging to him, you flull find him a!tf>ge-
ther Lovely : There is nothing ungrateftd in
him, there is nothing lovely wichout him. Hcucc
Note.
Dod. 7!r4# yefrt Cbfift is tbt hvelieft Ptrfm
at beft : If there befomewhat plealing, there H
alfo fomewhai diflating ; if there be gracious ntul
natural Excellencies in the famePcrfbn to delight
us, yet there is alfo fome natMai Gorraptioa in*>
temiivcd with it to dilbflc ns. Hnt it h not fb in
our altogether lovely Chrift : His Excellencies
are pure and unmixed, he is a Sea Of Sweeroefi,
without one drop of Ga!l
Secondly, ylltof ether hvely ( » ». ) as there is no* c.-,,,,
thing unlovely found in him, fo all that is In him }i„,J,</7,
IS wholly lovely ; as every Rav of Gold is prcci- i,.mmnhu-
oiis, fo every thing that is in Chrift ispreciom
who can weigh Chrift in a pair of E^lbnoes, anri '"'f^^'f
rell yoo what his Worth is ' His Price is alwve rridttain
Rubier, and all that thou catill defireis not to be
coinpaicd with him, Prov. 8. 1 1.
Thirdly, AUo;eth:r Uvrly {i.e.) He IS COm«
prehenlivc ot all thing's chat are lovely ; he feals
up the Sum of all Lovclinefs : Qua facim* drvifit
icjfMW, inkoc n i\t.i ft^4ii>.t :, TIwiii:,* that fhin« as
liable Stars with a partiGulai Glvry, all meet ia
Chrift, as a glorors Conltellation, Col. r.ip". M
fleafed the Fjllnr, th.it is him fhauld all Ft-lmft
dwell. Caft your Eyes ^mofigall t reated DeingW
Purvey the Univcrfe, obferve Strenpth in or»^
Beauty in a (ccond, Faithfulncfs in .i thirds
Wifdom in a fourth ^ but y^u itull find nooe
excelling in them all as Chrift doth. Pread
hath one Quality, Water another. Raiment
other.
Digitized by Google
Vol. J.
!/ he I bird Motive to invite Sinners to bim.
other, Phylick another, but none hath all in it
ieifas Chrift batb^ hs is Bread to the iiun£r]|i,Wa-
certothe Thirfty, a Garnenc to tbe Naked,
Healing to the Wounded, and whatcrer A Sool
caadefire is found in bioif i Car. i. $Oi
fourthly, Atogctktr kvefyy (i. #.) nothing is
lovely ill Op^vfnion to him, or in Separation from
ium J if be be altogether ioveiy, thea whatfoever
hvmoGic to, or icpinte from him^ caa have
no lovclinefs in it^ take away Chrift. and where
htbe loveliac^of any Eoioyraentr The belt
Greauiffe Comfort oat of Chrift is but a broken
Ciftern, or a Velfel whofe bottom is feUeil out,
it caaaoc hold oaedrop of true Comfort, Pfalm
73. 25. It is with dKCreatnre,tberweeteft and
lovelicft Creature, as with a beautiful Image in
the GU& ; turn away the Face, and where is the
Image ? Hiches, Honours, and comfortable Re-
lations are fweetwhen the Face of Chrift fmilcs
upon us through them, but withoac him what
empty trifles are they all ?
Fiftbl/y Atogttlytr lovely, (i. e.) trantcending
all created Excellencies in beauty and lovelinefs,
fo much it fpeaks: If jroacompnre Chrift and 0-
ther things, be they never lb lovely, never fo
excellent and defireable \ Chrift carries away all
lovclinefs from them, be is (Giith the Apoftle)
before all things^ Col. 1.17. Not only before all
things in Time, Nature, and Order ; hot before
all things in Dignity, Glory and trac FxielleiKy
In all things be muft bave tbe prebemineace^
for let us tat compare Cbrifti EiccOeiicy with
the Creatures, in a few particulars, and how evi-
dently will the tranfixiidaiC loveUaefs of jefus
Chrift appear / For,
Firfty AH other lovelinefs is derivative and fe-
condary, bat tbe lovelineft of Chrift \%ariguuay
vAfrmtn. Aogels and Men, the World and
all the dcfirablcs in it, receive what Excellency
they have from bim, uiey are Streams from the
_ Foomaia : Bat at tbe Waters in the Fmuitiia it
ipfofone Iclf are more abundant, fo more pure and plea-
Mmm iant than in tbe Streams : And the farther any
thing dcpartsandbremofcd from its Fountain
and Origi nal, the lels Excellency there is in It.
SeceacL^y The lovelinefs and excellency of all
other things is hot Rditive and RefftOtvc, con-
fifting in its reference to Chrift, and fubferviency
to his Glory \ but Chrift is lovely coaddcred ab-
fitutefy ia bimfelfv he is defireable for bimlelf,
other tUngs are fo for bim.
Thirdly^ The beauty and lovelinefs of all other
€6kagi\tfadini and perifliing, but the lovelinels
of Chrift is fr^ to all Eternity : The fweetncfs
of the belt of Creatures is a fading flower, if not
before, yet certainly at Death ic moftfedeaway,
4. 2 1 . Doth not thiir exceUency which is in Attn
go away? Yes, yes, whether natural excellencies
of the Body, or acquired Endowments of the
Wind, lovely Features, amiable Qualities, at-
trading Excellencies: All thefe like pleafant
Rowers arc withered faded, and deftroycd by
Death But Chrift is ftill the (ame, yelterday,
to Day and for ever, hkb. ip. S.
FoMTlAtjft The beauty and lovclinefs of Crea-
tures is enpiaritit. and dangerous : a Man may
make an Jdol of it, and dote beyOod the bounds
of Moderation upon it: But there is no danger
oftxcds-iotbe L^veof Chrift ; the Soul is then
in cbe'healtbieil frame abd temper, when k is
moll fidt of Love to Cbrilt, ttmt, 5. 8.
Fifthly y The lovelinefs of cvtry Creature is of
ac/ox'^iC and glutting Natore .* . Our £ftinmioa
of it abates, and links by oar Nearer approach
to it, or longer Enjoyment of it Creatures like
Pidurcs are taireftat a due diftance ; but itis not
lb with Chrift, the nearer the Soul approacbeth
him, and the longer it lives in the Enjoyment (tf
him, ftill the more fweet and deiirablc he is.
Sixthly, Laftly, All other lovelincfs is unfa*
tisfyingy and ftraiining to the Soul of Man : There
is not room enough in any one, or in all the
Creatures for the Soul of Man to dilate and cx- jT.(in<:
patiate it fclf ; but it ftill feels it fcif pinch'cin, He
and narrowed withia tbofe firaic limits: And '■
this comes to pals from the inadeauatcnefs and
unfuiublenefs of tbe Creature to the nobler and
moreexeellent Sool of Man: Whkh liiEe a
Ship in a narrow River bath not room to turn,
aoabeikles is ever and anon ftriking . Ground,
and foundering in thofe Shallows : But Jefus
Chrift is every way adeouate to the vaft de(ire<
of the Soul; labial it bath Sea-room tnough;
there it may fpread all its Sails, no fear of toudi-
ing the Bottom. And thus y.ou fee what is the
importance of this Pbrale, altogtfber InrOy..
Secondh, Next I proraifed [o Dicw you in
what rdpeds Jefus Cbrift is altognher tovcly.
Firji, He is altogether lovely in fus Per/as ; a
Deity dweUiag in Flelb, John 1. 14. Thewon-
derfblUnion and PerfoAloii of the f^vbie and^
Humane Nature in Chrift renders him an Ob-
kSl of Admiration and Adoration to Angels and
Men, v'fim,3. itf. God lieTcrpreftatutotfae
World fiich a Vilion of Glory before : And then
oon&dering bow tbe Humane Nature of our Lord-
Jefos Chrift is repknilhed with A\ the Graces df
the Spirit, fo as never any of all the Saints was
filled; O how lovely doth this render him!
3. 34. 69d ghfttb aer tbe Spirit by meifiiri mJ
hint : This makes him fairer than tlie Children
of Men, Grace being poored into his Lips, /y«|.
45. 2. If a finall meafure of Grace in the Sainnf
makes them fuch fweet and defirable Compani-
ons, what muft the Riches and Fuln£6 of the
Spirit of Grace, filliog Jefus Chrift without
meafure, make him in the Eyes of Believers? O
what a Glory and a Lufter muft it ftamp upori
him !
Secondly, He is altogether lovely in his Offices {
For let us but confidcr the fuitablcnefs, fnlnefs,
and comfortablcnefs of them.
Firft, The fuitablemfs of the Offices of Chrift
to the miferies and wants of Men, and we can-
not but adore the infioite Wiidom of God in bi^
inveftitnre with them we are by Nature blind
aod ignorant, at beft but groping in the dim
Light of Nature after God: jiOs 17. 27. Jefasr
Chrift is a light to lighten the Gentiles, Jfa. 49.
6. When this great Prophet came into the World j
then did the Day-fpring from on high vifrt os,-
Lnke t. 78. Tbe ftate of Nature is a ftate of AHe-
natioo and Eatnity to God ; Chrift comes into
the World an attoning Sacrifice, making Peace
by the Blood of his Crofs, CoL i. 20. All tbe
world, by Nature, are tn bondage and captir
vity toS-itan, a lamer.tablc Thraldom .- Chrift
comes with a Kingly Power to refcue Siboers^
as a prey, frjmn toe Month of the terrible one.
X X 2
Stconi^f
Digitized by Google
334-
Tbe Lovelineff of Chrift ftefented as
Scrm. XII-
Sec9ndfy<, Lec the Mntfi of bia Office be alfo
ooiifidCT«d» bv Rcafon wWreof he js able To fave
to the utiermofl^ all that come to God iy him^ Hcb.
7. 2.5. The three Oliices cofopdztag ia chem all
chat oor Sotals do need become an oinveHal Re-
lief to all our Waius \ and ihcrcforc,
Tbirdljf, UaTpeakably com^mable mult the Of-
fices of Cbrift^to the Soob of Sinners ; if Lif;ht
be plcafant to our Eyes, how plc f i i; that
of Lite fpringUg from the Sua of Kighte'
odneB .' MlO: 4. 1. If a Pftdoii U fweet -to a
Condemned Mjljhftor, how fvs'Cct muft the
Spriokiing the filood of Jcfos be to tbe trem-
bliiig GmiKteiico' of a La#-c(mdearaed iimwr ?
It -T Rcfaic from a Cncl Tyrant be fwcct to a
poor Capctre how fwect mu& it be to the Ears
of enflivinl Suucn to hear ^ Voice of liberty
and DeViTcrance proclaimed by Jcfas Chrift ? Out
of the I'evecal Offices of Chrilf, as out of fo maoy
Foofttains, «U libe Promifcs of tber-Ncw Covenant
flow • as fo many Soul rcfrclbing Streams of Peace
and Joy : All the Froraifes of lllumiAation, Coon-
fel and CHraQfaw flow out of the Profb/XkO'Of'
fice : AH the Promifes of Reconciliation, Pfface,
Pardoa, and Acccpcacioa tlow out of the Prttfil^
Office^ with the fweet Streams of Joy and Spin-
tnal Comfort depending thereupon ■ n!! the Pro-
mifes of converting, incrcafing, defciuling, di-
rcding, and fupplying Grace, flow out of the
Kingly Office of Chrifl: •, indeed all Promifes may
be reduced 10 the three OfFxcs : So ihat Jcfiis
Cbrift muft needs be ^Ito^etba lovely in his oifces.
Thirdly^ Jcfus Cbrift is tfltigelto- toei^ in bis
Xelatmt.
Brftf He is a Lovely RtJkn^^ lia. 5i. i. He
came to open the Prifon-doors to them that arc
boand. Needs muft this Redeemer be a Lovely
One, if we confider the ]>^b of Mtferj from
which he redeemed us, even from the Wrath to
come, 1 Thef. 1. 10. How Lovely was 7lff*r; in the
Eyes of the poor enthralled Greeks^ whom he de-
livered from their Bondage ! Thiscndeared him
to them unto that E)egrce, that when their Li-
1 .-ry was proclaimed, they evtn trodeoneano-
thcr to Death to fee the //rrAw/i^ that proclaimed
it; and all the Night following with Inftruments
ot Mufick danced about his Tent, crying with
united Voices, A SMiMwr, a Sainour, Or, whether
we confider the Nmbtrsrttke$iKi^ and nie Meant
of their Rcdfmpiion, Rtv.^.g. And they fan^
new Thou art worthy to take the B:X)L
ami to ojw the Seali thereof: For thou vafl a>td
h.ijl yiJcr»}':d US to God Ly thv Blond out of every
Kmdrcflt and ToagRtj and Pei^^ and Nation, He
redeemed is not with Silreraod Gold, bat with
hi"- nwn precious T3!ood by wny of rnVf, i Pet.
I. 18, 15). with his out-itrctched and glorious
Arm, by way ol Pomr^ CoL 1.13. Hetedceitied
usficcly, Efb. 1.7. fully, J!otn. 8. i. feafonably,
<?<!/. 4. 4. and out of fpecial and peculiar Love,
yofc.i 7.9. In aWord,he hari> redeemed ni forever,
never more for us to come into Bondage, 1 Pet.
1 . 5. John 10. i8. Oh how Lovely is Jerus Cbrift
in the Relation of a Redeemer to Goo's EleS /
5t :f;.£i7y, Hc is J Lovcly Bridegroom to all that
be cfpoulcs lohimfelf^ how doth the Church
glory-in him, in the Words followihi^ inyText,
This b n.y /?f(o:'t i^, uad this is tiiy tricnd., 0 yt
DoMghuTs oj jtTujjkm\ (,j.d.) Heaven and Earth
cannot Ihow fuch another ; wbich needs no filler
Proof than the foUowiog Parttoilars.
Ftrfi^ That he eTpoufeth to himfelf in Mercy,
and in Loving Kindncfsj fucb dcfoiined, defiled,
and altogether-unworthy Souls as we are; who
have M Beaoty, i;o Ex cellency to make ns dcfirti'
able in his Eyes : All tiic springs of his Love ta
us are in his own Bteaft, Detit 7^ 7- He choofeth
us not becaufe we were, but that he might make
us Lovcly, Eph. 5. 27. He pafl'cd by us when we
lay in our Blood, and fa id onto us ll¥e, Mldttiie
was the Time of Love, i6. 5.
Secmdly^ He expeds nothing with us, and yet
bcf^owv himfclf, and all that he hath^ tipon us •
pur Poverty caanoc eorich him, but be made
mrawlf ^xirtoeirrichbs,«iC^. 8. 9. 1 Cer. 3.12
Thirdh^ No IlushaodlovestheWifeofhis Bo-
fom at the rate Chrift loved his People, K/fc. 5.
25 . He land tlie Chorch, and gave hinlelt tor it
FcmUy^ None bears with WcakncfTes and Pro- "
vocations as Chrift doth, the Church Ss filled
the £mii»Aj JW/<r, R*7. IT. 9»
fifthly^ No Husband is fo Immortal and fiver*
Ifftmg a Hosbind as Cbrift is. Death feparates
all other KdMtOin, bnctbeSonh liaion with
Chrift 14 not dinblved ia the Grave: Yea, the
Day of a Believers Death is bis Marriage-day the
Day of his fulleft Enjoyment of Chrift: Nokmi
band can &y to his Wife what Chrifl iaith to tht " '
Believer, -/ in/l never leave tb(e, nor forf^ <4» " '
Hcb. 13. 5. • * \
Sixthly, No Bridegroom advanccth Iiis Bride
CO luch Honours by Marriage as Cbrift doth*
He relates them toGod ai tlicir Father; and Itoui''" '
that Day the mighty and glorious Angch think '■
it no Uilhooour to be tlieir Servants, Heb. 1, ul' '
They arc brought in admiring ^e BdAtj and "
Glory of thrSpoufc of Chrift, Rev.ix.g.
Seventhly^ and Laftly, Ko Marriage was cvcT
confaromated with that Triumphal Solemnity, at
the Marriage of Ch rid and Believers fiiall be in
Heaven, Pplm 45. 14, 1 5 she fhaU be brought to
tbe- King in Raiment of Keeci!i-ri>orif Ae Firgins
her Cbnipauiots^ that follow kr, jh iH be brought mtl
thee, 9ith Glainefs and Rejoycwg fljdll tbey be broHght.- "
they fhaU enter into the K'ingi Pdate. Among the
Jews the Marriage- Houfe was called kethiUith, the
Honfe of Praifc : There was Joy upon all Hands 1
but not like the joy that will be in Heaven, when '
Believers, the Spoufe of Chrift, ftiall be brought
thither ; God the Fathtr will rejcce to behold the
BlelTcd Accomplilhmcnt and Confummacioa of
that Glorious Defign and Projcd^ of hi? Love.
Tefxs Chriji the Bridegroom will rcjoyce to fee the
Travel of his Soul, the Blcflcd Birth and Iflue of
all his bitter Pangs and Agooie^ , i f:. 53. it. Tit-
Holy S^rit will rcjoyce to fee tnc Complement
and Pcrfeaion of that fanftifying DefigD WhicIl
was commttced to his Hand, 2 Cor. 5. 5. To fee
thole Soah whom he once found as rough Stones,
now to fhine as the bright poKfliedStoneiof cbe
Spiritual I Temple, -^ijffi* will rejoyce ; grwtwas
the Joy wfteo the Foondatron of this bciigu was
laid in the liicarr.atioo of Chrift : Luke 2. 13.
Great therefore muft their Joy be when the Top-
ftone is let tip with ftionting, crying, Grace,
Grace. The Saints themfclvcs ftiall rcjoyce un-
fpeakably when tbey ftjall enter into the Kings
Palace, and be for ever with the Lord, i Thcf.
4. 17- Indeed there wW] he Joy on all Hands,
except among the Devils, and damned j who
fhall gnafh their Teeth with Eavj Vtctie &ret-
laftiog Admcnneiic and Glory i»f Believer;.
\ Thus
Digitized by Googl
Vol. I.i
tbe third Motive to draw, Sinners to him.
335 '
Cbrift is altogether. hifHy^ ia> cte fUUi>
fUrii^^Chiift is tltogpthtr lovriy io the ltd*-
tion of an Advacaie., \ )f Im ^. i. /f '"?y Afjipn,
we bavf an jfdvoc^ite tfrte the fi$ioert Jeittf-Cbnft
tbe Kiihrnm, aod foff ik Ptv^uHmi .'lis Hetbilll
plcidi the Caufe of Belitvers la HeaTCD: Aj»-
p^^s iot ibciB in, tbe i'rcfence oS God, to pre-
heat att m«i Brtidie^ Mi oontioac the State
Friendfiap and Peace bctwi::: Cnd 2n;1 us. Forio
tbis Rei9Mq(iCbri& is altogether lovdy> Fot»
Firfit HiB aii«kM o«r <:aare his own, and ads
for Us. ia Heaven ?s for himfci^ t.^. He is
touched with the teodei Senfc of our Trouble*
and Oaoe^ and is^noi<»!ly one«rkn ns by way
of FeprtfenUUon^ bat alfo one witll^iil SC^cd
of Sympathy andAt^dkm.
Secondly, Chri.fl ooV Advocate follows our Suit
and nufiiicu !Q Heavea^.as h'n great aad main
Dcligii an^i buliofi&i tbertforctn ikb. 7. z^. He
is &id to Live fcr t^ ta-nmh inttnef^on fir ms
As M ouc ConccrnDBCcts were fo minded by bim
there, aft to^vevp bbttfelt wholly to that Work j
as if all lbs Clocf.Md- Honour whkb is ][^td Mm.
ia Heavxa^ would not fati^fie him, or divcr.c him
one Moment from our BallocD.
Thirdly., He pleads the Cauft of Believers by
his Bloo:1 ; It fatisEcs him not as other MvtcateSy
to be Llic Expencc of Words aod Oratory,
whtcfa is a cheaper way of Pleading ; bat he pleads
for tts by tbe Voice of his own Blood, JHeb. 12.
24. where we are faid to be come To the Bkod of
fpriiAlwi^ that fftakeib bettir things than that of
j^U Every Wound be rece»ved for » on Earth,
is a Mouth opened to plead with God on o«r
our Behalf in Heaven, Q»ot Viinera^ tat Ora:
And hence it is that in Rev, 5. 6. He isrepre-
fented ftanding before God, As a Lamb that bad
been Jluin : As it were exhibiting and opening in
Hcavca tbofe deadly Wounds received oa Earth,
from the Joftice of God upon oor Account: Other
Advocates fpcnd their Breath.^ Chrift his fl/ooi.
Thirdly, No Friend fym'^ilhi-^cs fo tenderly
with his Friend in Atili^ioo, as Jelas Qbrilt doth
with bis Friettdt? lii.«B oor Ani&iMS heii if^
flif^ed, Reb. 4. 1 5. He feels all mir Sorrows,
Wants and fiurcbcos as bis own. Whence it it
thtttbe.Solfiariags of BdievecsaiedUod theSofV
fcr!ne,<! of Chrifl, Co/. 1,24-
tomnhlf^ No friend ia tbe Wofld takes .that
Cmflmewty in Ms FdteiM Jefos Chtift dodi il
Believers, Cant. 4. 9. Thou hafi ravi/hed my Heart
( iakb be to the Spoufe ) tbott hajs raviiled
Heart with osnr tftbm Eyes, with me Chairt of tbj
Ntc\: The Hebrew here readied r^""//' ^ figni*
fies to pofF up, or to naite one proud ; how il
the Lord Jefils plea&d to glory in his People/.
How is he takien and delighted with thofe Gra-
cious Ornaments which bimfelf bellows upon
theto! No Friend fo lovely as Chrift.
fifthly. No Friend in the World loves his
Frirad with fo ferveroMs^ and Jlrong JfftQion., as
Jefos Chrift loves Believers. Jacob loved Racbet^
and cn hirr;! for her fnkc the pirchinr^ H^at of
Sammer, and Cold of Winter : Bui Liu ill cudu'
rod the Storms of the Wrath of God, the Beat
ot hi^ Indignation for our fakes. David mani-
felted his Love to Abfalom, in wiihiflg, 0 that I
bad died for thee ! Chrift manifefted bis Love to
us, notin Wiflics rh:?! he bad died, bntisDcatb
it fclf, in our Head, aud tor our &kes.
Sixthly^ No friend in the World is foco»/J4»t
arrd imrhjrr'cable in Friendlbip, as Cbrift is, Johi
1 3 . I . Having laved his own f^cb were in tbe World,
hi loved tbem tmto tie end. He bears with Millions
of Provocations, and Injuries, and yet will not
break l-riendlhip with his People, feter denied
bim, yet he \\iU not difown him*, but after bis
Reforredlon be iaitb, CTo, tt\i tfa« DifcifUty and UB
Peter ^ iq.d.) Let bim not think he hath fbr-
fitited by that Sin of his, his Intereft in me ; tho'
he have denied roe, I will not difown him, Mark
16. 7 Oh how lorely is Chrift in the Relation of
a Friend! l might farther fliew you the Lovcli-
Fmrthhu He pleads tbe Caufe of Believers nels of Chrift in bis OrJ^anea^ and in his Pro-
freely : Other Ailvocatci plead for Reward, and - viJences, in his Cemnmiom with «, and Cmmt'
exbauft tbe Porfts wluleifiey plai4 the Casus of mcAtiowf to us . But there is no End of the Ac-
their CUeaii [count ofChrifts Lovelinefs. 1 will rather cboofe
In a Word, he obttdncchfbr osaUthe, to prefs Believers to thdr patie» towards this
Merciesfor which he pleads i no Caufe mlfcarries aho^cther lovdyChrifi, whicbj fliaU briefly dt&
ia bis Hand which he undertakes. Emt, 8. 33, 34. ! patch in a few Words.
OwhatfatovelyAdntme is Chhfbfbr Believers! I 1 fe. Firft., Is Jcfus Chrifir altogpther lofely,
Feurth:y, Chrift is altogether lovely In the Kc- 1 then 1 befeech you ft your Souls ufOM this LtVely
lotion of a Frtcnd, for io this Relation he is plcai'ed i Jefits : Metbinks fucb aa Ob}e& as bath beea ber«
to own his People, Luke 1 2. 4, 5. Tllere are ccr-| repreiTeiKed flwatd compel Love ftota thecoldeft
tain things in which one Friend manifcfts his Af-
fedion and Fricndihip to another, but none like
Chrift. For,
Fhrp, NoTri:nJ is foo/iM-WffJ to his Friend
as Chrift is to his People: He reveals the very
Gonitis aod Sccrccsof his Heart to thein,?Wbv 1 5.
T 5. HemefarthI call yon not Strvafrts,fcr the Scr-vJnt
knewetb not what bis Lord dotb\ but J have called you
Friends, for all things that I beard of try fa-
ther, I have made known unto yon.
Secondly, No Friend io the World is fo exutf
/he and UtmtifHl to'his Friend, as JcTus Cbriltis
to BcUcTcrs, Jchr: r ^. 13. He p.irts with his very
Blood for thcin i C'reater l ove ( faith he )
Man than this, that a J /.in l.ty down Ui Ufe for his
Friends: Hch.ith cxhjv.fled the jTCtior.s Trc.ifiuc
of this invaluable Biood to \^.iy our Debts. O
whac a lovely Friend is JcTiis Chrift to B«)ievers.
Rrcaft, and harJcft He'art. Away with thofe
empLy nothing^, away with this vain Deceitful
World, whidi de(erves not the thouiandtb part
of the Love ycu give it : Let all Hand afide, a.id
give way to Cbiift. O did you bat know his
worth and Excellency, what he is in himfelf,
what he iutb done for, anddefervcd frcm youj
you would need no Arguments of aiinc to per-
fwade yoti to love him.
Secondly, EPeem nothing Lovely, but at it is en-
j yed in Cbrijl, or imgroved for Chrifl Aflfefk aor
thing for ic ielf, love nothiog fcparate from
Jcfus Chrifl. In two things wc aU fin in the
Love of Creatures, z'l^ la the Exiefs of our
AfTeAions, loving them above the Kiate and
Value of Crcnture?, >ind in the Imrdh; '.y of orr
AH'ccitoiis, ( i. ) in loving tbcoa oik of their
proper Places. - •
Digitized by Google
The L&velinefs of Chrjfi, &c.
Sena XU.
Th.tdty^ Ut Msali be bumbied for ibe baferefs of
Vttf tk.tns^ tbatare fo free of their yiffeiji'ms to
roHftiei^ and Trifles j and fo bard to hi fcrfwaded
U tbe Love tfCMfi^ wba it MUgetim ko^. Oh
how miny ponr out Streams of Love and De-
light upon the vain and empty Creature, whilft
no Argamcats can (f[ueetc out one drop of Love
from their obdurate and unbelieving Hearts to
Jefus Chrift ! I have read of one Jobamet Me^hu^
who was obfervcd to go often alone, and weep
bitterly and being preft by a Friend to know
theCaufe of his trouble; Oh, £iidbe, it grieves
ine that 1 cannot bring this Heart of flUne to
Love Jefos Chrift more ferrcachr.
' Fmttiyy Refrefent Chrift ashtUto^Wwldyhy
your Carriage} towards him : Is he cltogccher love-
ly ? Let all the World fee and know that be is
fo, by your delights in hio}, and Gomnranion
with hiai, Zeal for him, and rcjdinefs to part
with any other Lovely Thing upon his Accoont ;
prodaim bis ExceHendes to tm W«Tld» at the
Spoufc here did : Convince them hoir nach your
beloved is better than any other Belofed. DiS-
play his Glorious ExeeDeneies in yoor Heateoly
Converfations : Hold him forth to others, as he
is in bimfelf, altogether lovely. See that you
WJk wsrtby of bint mtto aB weU-pkafu^^ Col. t .
to. Shew forth tbe Praifes of Chrifl, i Pet. 2. 19.
Let not that IVortby Name be hlqjfbemtd thrwgb
you^ James 1. 7. He is Giorioos in hiofelf, and
will put Glory upon youj ttke heed ye put not
Shame and Dilhunooriipoa llini : He bath oom-
miiccd bis Hoooor to you, do not betray that
Tr-dft.
Fitihly, I^cver be ajh^med toomCbrift: He is
altogether lovely ; he can never be a Shame to
you 'twill be your Great Sin, to be afbamed d
iiim. Some Mea glory ia daeir SbanKf be not
you afliamcd of your Ghry ; if you be aOiamcd
of Chrift now, he will be aOiamed of you, when
he (ball appear in bis own Glory, and tbe Glory
of all bis Holy Angels. Be afliamed of nothing
but Sin, and among other Sins, be afliamcd ef>
pecially for this Sin, that y<Hi have no more Love
for him who is altogether Levefy.
SiMbl/f Be mlUag to kave every thing that it
lovely Mfon Ear^^ that yon may be mtb tbe altoge--
ther lovely Lord Jefus Cbrijl in Heaven. Lift op
your Voices with the Sponfe, Rev. lo. 10. Come
Lord Jefus, come quickly. Tis troc, yoo muft pais
through the Pangs ot Death into his Bofom and
Eojoyfflcoc ) but iiire 'tis worth Suffering moch
more tbao dnt^ to be widi tMl Lovely Jefos.
Tbe Lord dired your Hearts into the Love of Cod^
and ibe fatient WMti^g far of Jefus Cbrift^ 2 ThtC.
Seventhly, Strive to be Chrip-lUe, as everyou
would be lovely in tbe Eyet of God and Aian. (xr-
tainly my Brenreo, lis the Spiritof Oriit iHth-
in you, and the Beauty of Chrift upon yoi^wlddl
only can make yoo lovely Feribos ^ tbe mote yoa
reflmbleliiD toHolineTs, tbe more will yo« dil^
cover of true E.YceneDcy and Lovelinefs : And the
more frequent and ffab-itoat your Converfe and
GomiBOiiiiAa witii Chrift is, the more of tbe
Beauty and Lovelinefs of Chrift will ftill be
ftamjKd upon your Spirits, changing yoo into
the lame Image firom Glory to Glory.
Figbtbly, Let the Lovelinefs of Chrift draw all
Men to him. Is Lovelinefs in tbe Creatore, cm-
bodied Beauty, fo attraftive ? AodcaotbeTnuifl
cendent Lovelinefs of Chrift draw none? Oh the
Blindnefsoi Man! If you fee no Beauty io Chrift,
why you Ihould defire him, 'tis becaoie tbeCod
of this World bath biioded yov Minds.
Str. 13.
Tort. AU.
luring tbe '
Hearu of
Men to
come to
Chrift by
a fourth
The Thirteenth SERMON.
HAGGAI II. vii.
Afid the Dejire of all Natioafy jball come.
ClierTMe
ofClirift.
THE former Chapter b mainly fpeat in
reproving the N^igcnce of tbejnvf,
who being difcooraged from Time to
Time, had delayed the Rebuilding the Temple.
And in the mean Time employed their Care, and
icoft in baOding and adorning their own Honfts t
but' at laft being perfwadcd to fet about the
Worit,thaf meet with this DiTcooragemcnt, that
fa<lh was the Poverty of tbe prelent Time, that
the Second Stmfttire would no way anfwcr the
Magnificence and Splendor of the tirft. lo So-
idnm»*s Days the Nation was wealthy, now
drained, fo that there would be no Proportion
betwixt the fecond and the iirft. To this grand
fMlcooragemenr, the Prophet applies this Relief,
that whatfocvcr ftould be wanting in External
Fomp and GlorVt ihould be more than recom-
•penfed by the nrefence of Jefos Chrift in this
fico/fd Temple. For Chrijithe Defire of all Nations
< faith he ) (hall come into it. Which by the
"Wty may give us this ufcful Note, That the pre-
Hbact of-JeHis Chrift gives a more real and cvcc!-
Icnt Glory to the Places of his Woribip, than
any External Beauty, or outward Ornamentt
witatlbever can befiow upon them. Our Eyes
like the Difcifles are apt to be dazled with the
goodly Stones of the Temfk, and in the mean
time to negkft, and overlook that which gives
it its greateft Henonr and Beauty.
But to return, In thefc Words we have both
the Deicriptioa of Chrift, and' an Index point-
ing at the Time of Ms InarnatUm ; be is cafled
The d/f/Jrf of all Nations: And the Time of hb
Coming in the Flelb, 'tis plainly intimated to be
while toe lecond Tem^e Oioud be ftanding :
Where by the Way, we find juft Caufc to ad-
mire and bemoan the Blindnefi that is hapned
to the 5Snpf ^ who owning the Troth of this Pro-
phecy, and not able to deny the DeftruSiottof
the Second Temple, many hundred Years paft.,^^
will not yet be brought to acknowledge the 'lii^m
carnation, of the tme MdOab, notwithfland- t
ing.
But to the Point, the Charafier of Chrift,
nilcd Tbe Defire of all Nations, who was lo come
into the World io the Time of the Second Temfle^
Digitized byGoogle
Vol. L
The foarib Motive to mn Souls to him.
337
Miti. 5. 1 2. And that after grieroos Concdilioos
and Shakings of the World, vvh'kh were to
make way for his coming, for fu our Prophet
here fpeaks, / wff Prnk^ oTNa^ms, mid the A-
ftre of all Nationi fyi'l come, to which the J^o-
ftlcs aUodos in Heh, iz. i6. Applying tliis Pro-
phecy to JcfusOitift, here caficd the ^fne of aU
Natms : Putting the M for the Oi>/fff, defirc
for the thing deltred as in Exjtk. 24. itf. Tbt
Defire of thine Eyes, that iS ifie deCreaMe Wife
of thy Bofom. So here the dcftn- of aU Nations^
that is Cbrifi the ObltQ of the deCres of Gods £•
left in all Nations of lihe World. A Savioar
infinitely dcdrnMc in_himfdf, and ifiually dc-
lircd by aU the People' of God, difperfed aoooog
an Kindreds, Toogoes tod Nations in ^e
World. From whence this Note is,
Doft. Thai tbt dcfires of Gods EleQ in aU Kutg'
domt^ md mmg m Ttofle of the £arA, 0t m
jfhaH hi Jrann mt J/^cT, Md fixtd tft» tft» Ltrd
Jefits Cbrift.
The merciftil God beboldiag the viiWerral
Ruiaes of the World by Sin, hath provided an
univerial Remedy for his own Elcd, in every
part of die fianh. Cbrift is not impropriated
to any one Kingdom or Nation in the World ^
but intended to be God's Salvation to the ends
of t!ie Entb, and acoordiogl^L fpeala the Apo-
file, Co/. 2. ti. V>cre is neither Grifi cor Jew,
Barbarian^ Scythiat^ £oid nor tree ^ but Cbriji is
aid inalL In the Explication of this Point,
two Things mull be enquired into.
1. Why Chriltis called thedeiire of all Na-
tioos.
2. Upon what Accoaiit die People of God in
iH Nations delire him.
Brji, Why he is called tbedeTire of all Naii-
ons. Anc^ what that may import: Andthcrearc
divers Things that arc fuppofed or included ia it.
fhrft. That God the Father hath appointed
him as a common Remedy, for the Sins and Mi-
feriesof his People in all Parts and Qiiarters of
the World. So in the Covenaut of Redempti-
on betwixt the Father and the Son, the Lord j
exprelTeth himfelf, Jfa. 49. 6. and he laid, h u
a lipbt Thiui that thou fbouldejl be my Servant^ to
raife the Tribes ofj tcob^ anii to rcjlore the pre-
faved of Ifrael ■ / mli aifo give thte for a Light
to the Gentilei, th.:t thou maijt be my SdvtUion to
the End of the L.wth. Suitjbtc whcrcunio is ili;it
Prophecy, Ifa. 5Z. i 5. Hefhall fpr inkle many iVa-
Uois. If God had not appointed bin ror, he
COnld notbcdcfircj by all Nations.
Apd iadecd herein the Graces of God doth
admirablf fhine forth in the freenels of it, that
even the moft bubiiroiis Nations arc not exclu-
ded from the Bcncf.c of Rcuciupiion by Chrifl:.
This is that the j4popic admires, that Chrift
fhOL'ld be Preached to the Gent lety I Tim. 3. 16.
A Fcopic thatfccmcd to be loll in the DarScnefs
of Idolatry ; yet even for them Cbrift was given
by the Father, jlik of me ( faith he ) attd I mill
give thee the Heathen fir thine hhcritjnce^ and the
Mttermojl Ttrtt of the Earth for thy Poffejf.on
Secondly y Chuft the defire of alt Nat ions ^ plain-
ly Notes the fttff.citncy that is in him to fnpply
the wants of the whole World; As the Sun in
the Heavens faffices all Nations for Light and
Influence, fo doth the Son of Rightcoufncfs fuf
fice for the Redemption, JuHification, San^ifi-
caiioa and SslTation of tbc People of God, all
the World over, Ifa. 45. 32. LaA urn me^ tnd
be ye faved all ye ends of the Earth.
Thirdly^ It implies the realitj that is in GodA-
fiefs . It ihews yon tbat Religion is 00 ftncy, as
the Athciflical World would pcrfwydc us^ and
this evidently appears in the uniform EfftQs of)
it opoo the Hearts tff all Men in aO Nations of |
the World, that arc truly Religious- all tlicir
Defires, like fo many Needles coocbed by onci
and the fine Load-flone, more towards Jefusj
Chrift, and all meet together in one and thci
fame blefTed Objea Oirill. Were ic polfible for
Che People of God to come out of all Niations, I
Kindreds and Languages in the World, into one i
Place, and there con^^nd compare the defires
and workings of their Hearts ; though they ne-
ver faw each others TiCc, nor heard of each o»f
thers Namcj yet as face anfwcrs to Face in a
glafi, lb woold their delirts after Chrift anfwer
to each other: All Hearts work after him in
the fame Manner, what one faith, all fay 1 thefe
arc mrTronhlcs and Burthens, thefe my Wants
and Mifcries-, the fane things my Defires and
Fears: One and tbc fame Spirit harraonicallf
Works in all Bdieren tbroogh the World
which coold never be, if Religion were bat i
Fancy as foroc caU it, or a Combiaatioo or Con-
fisdewey, as ochers call It: Faocies arc as vari-
ous Fic-^ -, and Confederacies proliippoA.
mutual Acquaintance and Conference.
Fotfthly^ Chrift tbo defire of aD Nauocs im-
pljcs the valt extent his Kingdom hath and lhall
havcm the World: Out of every Nation ondet
Heaven fomc lhall Iw liroiight to Chrift, and to
Heaven by him And though the number of
Gods Bed, compared with the Multitud'-s of
the Ungodly in all Nations, is hot a Remca; t a
little Flock, and in that Comparative Seofe
there are few that Iball be laved j yet coofidered
abfolutely, and in themfetves, they ire a vaft
nnmbcr, which no Mm cm number, M^. 8.
1 1. Mary (ball come from tbe and fromiht
Wefi^ andfhall fit dovm mib jUrabam^ and Ifsat
aid Jacobs in the Kingdom of Hea-ven. In order
whcrcunto the Gofpel, like the Sun in tbt Hea-
vens, circuits the World: ft arofein Iho M,
and takes its Courfc cowards the iVefiern Wufld'
riang by Degrees upon the remote idolatrous
Nations of the Earth ^ oot of aO which a num-
bcr IS to be favcd, cvca Ethiopia fhaU petch out
bcr Hands to CoJ^ P falm 6 8. 3 1 . And this (Jon-
(ideration Ihould move us to p-ay eamoftly for
the px)or Heathens, who yet fit in D.iik;,-;,
and the fliadow of Dcaiii j there is yet Hope for
chem.
Fifthy^ It hok*s fofth this, that wb«fl God o-
pcns the Eyes of Mea to izc their Sin, and dan-
ger by it nothing bat Clirift can give thaw Ai«
tisfa^^ion: 'tis not the amenity, fertility, Ri-
ches and Plcafurcsthc iahal>Uaf*t»af aoy King,
dom of the World do eojoiy, that can quench
and fatisSe the defiics of tficir '^ I 's 'A hcn
once God touches their Hcan-, wuh tho Scnto
of Sin and Mifcry : Chrift and none ImGhtif^
is defircjMc and nccclHiry in the Eyes of Cich
Perfons. Many Kin^domsoP tbc World aboaad
wiih Riches and Plcafurcs, the ProvideMe of
Gcd hath carved liberal Portions of rhe gpod
Things of this Life to ruaay ofiheia, and iibrcc
'left any thing to their Ddires that the World
an aftbrd. Yet all this can give no Satisfa-
Digitized by Google
1
558
The Dcjmahlemfs. oj Cbnft pefcntcd as Serm. Xllf.
dion wichout Jefus Chrift, the defire of Nati-
on?, the one thiog neccflary, when once ihcy
tome to fee tiic Ncccflity and Excellency of him :
Then take the World who will, fo they may
have (^hrifl the tiefii-c nt' fhrir Souls. Thii5 we
fee upou what Ground;, and Rcafons Chrift is
nilcd the defire ofall Nations.
Ovjflf. Bor there lies one great ObjeQion a-
gainft this Truth, which muft be fatisficd, viz..
If Clirift be the defire ofall Nations, how comes
it to pafs, that jefus Chrift finds no Eatercaia>
ment in fo many Nations of the World, among
whom Chriftianity is hifled at, aad Cl'Tiliiarib
not tolerated to live among them ? Who fee no
Beauty in htm that they (honld defire him.
Sol. Firjl^ We muft remember the Nations of
the World have their Times and Seafons of Con-
Terfion. Thofetliatonce embraced Cbrift, have
row loft him, and Idols are now fct up in the
Flaces where he once was fweetly WorOiipped.
Th« Sdii of thcGofpcl is gone down opoatbem,
and now fhincs in another HcniifphcTc : And fo
the Nations of the World arc to have their di.-
ftin^ Days, and Seafoos of IlloinlnatioD. The
Gofpel, like the Sea, gaineth in one jilace what
ic lofeth in another : Aod ia the ifimes and
Scftfbns appointed by the Father they come fiic-
ccjfiveiy to he enli;!htcned in the Knowlcdpc of
Chrilt ^ and then Iball that Protnifc be fulfilled,
/fa. 49. 7. Thus faitb the LorJ^ the Kedcemr of
Jfrac!^ ,i'id ha Holy One, to him n'hr:»i c Nation
albotretb^ to a Servant of Rulers:, Kin^-s jhaU fee
and arife^ Prmeet alfo JhaU IVorJhip., ttcmfe of the
JLord that it faithful.
SeamS/f Let it alfo be remeisbred, that al-
thoaoh Qirift be rejeded by the Rulers and. Bo-
dy ot many Nations :, yet he is the defire oif all
Che Eled of God, difperfcd aad fcattered among
thole Nations.
Second!)!^ Tn ^hc next Place we are to enquire,
upon what Account Chrift becomes the Defire
ofall Nations, ( «. e. ) of all tbofi in an the Na-
tions of the World that belong to the Election
of Grace. And the trae Ground and Keaibn
thereof is, becaufe Chrift only hath that in him-
fclf w hich relieves their wants aod aafwen to
all their Needs. As,
Fir)>, They «e all by Nature under Condem-
nation, Rom. 5. 1 5, 18. Under the Curfc of the
1 aw againft which nothing is found in Heaven
or Earth able to relieve their Confciences but the
Blood of fprinkling, the pure and j erfcfl Righ-
teoufnefs of the Lord Jefus: And hence it is that
Chrift becomes fb dcfireable in the Eyes of poor
Sinners all the World over. If any thing in
Nature could be found to pacific 2nd purge the
Confciences of Men from guilt and fear; Chrift
would never be delirable in rhcir Eyes :, b;it fiiid-
ing no other Remedy but the Blood of Jefus, to
him theicfore fhall all the ends of the Earth look
for Rightcoufncfs and for Peace.
Secondly, AI! Nations of the World are pol-
luted with the filth of Sin, both in Nature and
Prafiice, which they (hall fee, and bitterly be-
wail when the Light of the Gofpel ftiall fhine a-
moneft them • and the fame Light by which this
Ihall be diicovered, will alfo difcovcr the only
Remedy of this Evil to lie in the Spirit of Chrift,
the only Fountain opened to all Nations for San-
di£cation aod Cleanling: And this will make
the Lord Jefna incomparably dclirous in their
Eyes, Oh how welcome will he be that cometh
unto them, not by Blood only, but, by Water
alfo ! John I. 5,6.
7hirdlji, When the Light of the Gofpel lhall
ftiine upon the Nations, ihey ftiall then fee, that
by Reafbnofthc guilt and filth of Sin, they are
all liarr'd out of Heaven. Thofc doors are chain-
ed up againft them, and that none but Oirift
can open an entrance for them into that Kiug-
dora of God : That no Afan lometh to the Father
but igf bottj John 14.6. Neither it there any Name
under Heaven gwen intmg Men, whereby tkey muf
pre J, hu: t' x Nme of Chrift, Afis 4. tl.
Hence the Hearts of Sinners ihall pant after
him, as the Hart panteth for the Water-brooks.
And thi's we fee upon what grounds Chrift be-
comes the dcjire oj all Nations. The Improve-
ment of aU fbnoweth in feveral lUb of the
Point,
1. For Information.
2. For Examination.
3. For Confolition.
4. For Exhortation.
5. For Diredion.
Firfl Zfc f.r T'lformation.
Firfiy Is Chrift the dclirc of all Nations, Ham
wte a Sin is it then in my Nation, upon t^em
l.ijj^t h.nb fhined, torqci} Jtftn C/V;)?, and fay as
thofe ia job 11.14. JDepart from tre defki
not tie Knmriedge of thy H'jys. Totbriiftaway
his Worfhip, Government, and Servants from
amougft them, aod in E^St to fay as it is,
Luke 19.14. We wiU not have tits Man t9Xe^
over us : Thus did the Jews, jISs 13.45. They
put away Chrift from among them, and there-
by judged themfelves unworthy of Eternal Life.
This is at once a fearful Si/f, and a dreadful
Si£n: Howfoondid Vengeance overtake them,,
like the overthrow ofSodcm! O let it be for a
warning unto all Nations to the end of the
World. He would have gathered the Children
of Jfrael under his Wings, as a ffen doth her
brood, even when the R.m.tn Eapk was hove-
ring over them, but ihey would pot ; therefore
their Houfcs were left unto tbemdeCblate, thdr
City and Temple made an heap.
StCMilly., If Jefus Chrift be the defire of all
Nations, bow incomparably fJjffy then muft that
A'.ition be., th.it tr^joys Chrift in the Power .wd Pu-
rity of bis GoJjei-CxJinjKces ! If Chrift under a
Vail made Canaan 2 glorious Land (as it's .ai-
led) D.w. r!.4T. What a glorious Place muft
that Nation be that beholds bim wiih open Face
in the bright Sunfhine of the Gofpel ! O F.n^-
kuQV) thy Happincfs, jiuUhe Pay of c;iy
Vifitalion : What others deHre thou cajoycft :
Provoke not the Lord Jefus to depart from thee,
by corrupting his Worftiip, liankering after 1-
dolalry, abufing his Melilugers, opprcOlns his
People, left his Suul depart from thee.
Second Vfc for Ex.nnuuik.^!. If Chrift be the
defire of all Nations, t waaiiuc whether be be
the defire of your Souls in particular, elfe you
ftiall have no Benefit by him. Are your defircs
after Chrift true fpiritual Dcfires? Reflet, I
befeech you, upon the Frames and Tempers of
your Hearts. Can you fay of your dcfires after
Chrift, as Fettr did of his Love to Chrift,
Lord, then knowcft all Things, thou knowcft
that 1 dcfrc thee : Try ycur dcfires as to theic
Sinceiity, by tlic following Characters.
Digitize by Google
1
Vol. li;V: •.. 216^ Jmrtb. Monii(^ Jo. m.u Souls to him.
3^9
• -/iiWI, Are they vehement and ardent? Hath
Chitit tbf fuprcam Place in yoor. Uclires i Do
jm efteem all Thing! to be btot drofi «id''dung
III Comparifon of the Excellencies of jcfus Chrift
your Lord ? PbU. 3. 8. Is he tO you as the RjC-
. fuge Qty to the Manflaycr, /ftK 6. t8, ip.'-^s »
" fr ring of Water in 3 dry Place, as the (hadov.- of
.a Rrcat Rock in a ^eary Laod, Jfa. 31. 2. Such
▼^emoit Delifei are trae DeGrct.
Secrndfyy Are your Defircs after Chriil univcr-
- Ui ?(»•*■) I» every Thing in Chrift dclircable
in yoar E^es? 'The /i^fwriM like the H^i'M k
■ for a diridcd Chrift: They woold be called by
- his Name, but live upon their own Stock, JJ-t-
4.t." If his HoKnels, and Govcramcnt, his
Oroft, and Sufferings be defirable for his Sake,
filcb nnivctfal pciices are ri^tjc fires.
. 7V<fyi Are yoor Ocfires after Chrift lndu>
ftrlous Defircs, ufing all the means of accompli-
r filing Yf hat you Dclirc ? You fey you dcfirc Chrilt,
•fatt what will you do to obtain your Defires? If
tyoa feek him carefully and incclfently in ill the
• ways of Duty, if you will ftrivc in Prayer, L;i-
' hour to believie^' cot of! right Hands, and pluck
■ out right Eyes: {i t.) be Content to Part with
' the rooft proAuble f nd ^Icaiiiui Ways of Siii,
tha^ you may eojoy Chriil; the delire of.yoDr
■ Souls, then arc your Defires right Dclircs,
futrtblyf Arciyoar Defires after Chrilt pcrma.
, neat Deiuvs, or only a fiiddaio Mood and Fit.
.which gbesoff again without Iffc&i If your
Defires after Chrift abide upon your Hearts, 'if
your loB|iogs be after hun at all Times, thougH
not in the Tame hctdit and Degree, then are
your Pefircs right PcIircsf Xlhtifr always dwcllsj
'jn the defires of his People, thty can feel him in
' their Defires, , when , they canppc diiiccra bkq in
their Loves or Delights.
Fifthly, Will your Defffcs after Chrift admit
M Setis&akay,iKV..£Ad relLany where hot in 1 27. 4.
:«lie iflidynteBt ofsQhriffc, thea are your Defifits ' tet. Defirr wQ be a oofbiiiiiiil Spring
right Defires J The Soul rhat defircs Chrift can j gcncc and Induftry in the ways of Daty: The
.nevtrbeatrcft'dUiccoincbpmc to Chrift, 2C«rJae(ireof the eud quickens to theolie of Means,
5. 2, 6. PKL'ti ii: Thk Detril' can latisfie o-\Pnv. if. i. 'Others may 611 afleep and at^ .cjf
then with Riches and Plea fores of this World,
as Children are q^icied with Rattles. If no<
tiling .bne Chrift. oin reft aad leviniiiate finr
Defijfta, Sudj |nA reftlcft Defires are right
Defircs.
SkAfy^ Do your Defref after Chrfft fprinfg
ftwi a deep Scnfe of your Need and Want ot
CSirift:. Hath Coi\Ti^iQo opened your Eyes tp
fte yoBT Miferyj tb ftA ydor Bartnens, and to
make you fcnfiblcthat your Remedy lies only in
the Lord Jefus, then /ire your Defires riglit Uc-
lires: Bread and WaBefate aMideseceuat7'and
defirable by hanger and thirft. By thcfc Tilings
try the Truth ot y»ur Defires after Chrift .
31L Vfe far Cemfolatm. Do you indeed' opt^
ferious Trial find fuch Defircs after Chrift, as
were defcribcd above, Oh blefs the Lord for tbat
Day wherein Chrift the defire of Nations became'
the dcfiw of your Souls, and for your Comfort
know that you are happ) and ble0*ed Souls at
|>refent.
Firfi. Blefied in this, that your Eyes have been
o))cned to fee both the want and the worth of
Chrift. Had not Chrift applied his precious Eye-
lalve to the Eyes of your Mind, you could never
ha?e defired him, you woul4 have fa4 wfiibthpiji ^
ia Sk* 53. 2, 3. iA hoA no Ftm mr. Cm^fi^ \ BodbfttlveytiitK jfti Hoir Maiidcfe^rtlH^ orer:
I Y y thcB,
and rthm we fhatl fee him, theire is no Btsitty tkit
ttv fhould de/kt him : Or Jls th^y to the Spoufe,
C\int. 5.'J». What if thy nef&t/td more f ban another
Be{(fi;ed* Oh blclTcd Souls ifllightncd of the
Lor^li to fee thofe things that dfd hid, fiom
them that perifti !
Secondly, Yon arc blelTcd iiuliis, that your d<r-
Urcs aft<;r Chriit are a Snf% EvjdcQce that the de^
fire of Ohrift is towacds ytfb : Had he not ifft
defiled yOu, you conld never hnvc dcfifcd him.
We may fay of Defircs as 11 is fjid of Love^ we
defire him bccaufc he firft defire<$us: Your de-
fires after Chrifl are iufhoicd frbih the defires of
Chrift after you. , . . '
, 77j;>v/;^, BIcJTcd in this, th^t your defires iball
fiirely he fitisficd, A f it. 5 6. Bkffcd are they
that lanfigtr . W. tbirji nfur Hi^btevMpitfs^ for they
{hM Ic filled/: Prov;-nj»t4. Tbe dtff^et of tbt
RtghteoHi Jh.iil:b4^^ra>iied. God never raifcd futh
deiircs as thefe in the Souls of his People to be
a torment to them for ever,
FoHfrtblK Blcircd in this, that God hath guid-
ed your dclires to make the bcft Choice that ever
was made in the World; Whilft the dclires of
othcr^ are hunting after Riches, Plcafujc and
Honours in tlie World, toiling themfclves like
Children in purfuit of a painted Butterfly, which
when they have caught^ doth but daub their Fin-
gers^ God mean while hath rdireded your de-
fircs to Chrift^ the moft excellent Object In Hea-
ven or Earth. Any good will fdtisfie fonie Men,
Oh happy Soql if none bijt Chrift can fatisfic
thee, P/jlm 4. 6.
Fifthly^ B\<i{i'td in thi^, that there is;? Work
of Grace c^rta'mly wroughc npon thy Soul^ and
thele very de(lrcs after Chrift arc a part thereof.
. . $fxthiy^ BlidTed in;this that thefe ddlrtis af-
ter Chrift keep thy Sonladive and working af"
ter him continually in the ways of Duty, Pfalm
(M$t du^g bam J ^MteeL tbat will I ftek af-
DdirrwiSfaea cofuiiihal Spring to Dili-
Duty, but it will be hard for you to do |by
whofc Souls burn with dcfirc after Chrift.
' Seventhfy^ Bleffixl in this, that your defires^f* ^ ^
tor Chrift will make Death mnrh rhe fwcctcr and •J'^,
eaficr to you, Pbit. 1.23. / dcftrc to be Mffolvtd, l^^'J^trZ
aitdi» he wftfr Chrift^ iptueb isfjr betht. When a jiun.
Chriftlan was once asked, whether he were wil-
ling to Die f He returned this Aofwer, let hint
be onwillingtoDie, whd fi anwitting io go to
Chrift ; And much like it was that of another,
9ivere Te^m.^t^ Cbfijlo vivam. 1 refufc this Life,
«>:Kve with l&rtft. ' • ' • * •
4Xfc Vfe for Exhortation. In the fourth Place,
let me exhort and perfwade all to make Jefus
Chrift the defire and choice of their Souls. And
here I fall in with the main Scope and DcCgn of
tbcGofpel : And oh that I could efFedually prefs
home this Exhortation upon your Hearts. Let
me offer fome moving Confiderations to yon,
the Lordacconipany them to your Hearts. ■
Fir/J, Every Creature natnrally defires its owi
Prefcrvation, do not you dcfirc the Prcfervarioa •
of your precious and imroortjl Souls? If you.do,
then make Chrift yoiur defire and choii.e, withfmt
whom they can never be preferved, "^Wc vcr. i .
(i f
t. H
Digitized by Gopgle
■Tie Defitubkneft tfOnfi &c V Sexm} Xlll
ttifiti, low oidul ro provide for them? Though i
they piy s de^u' Rdit for thofc Tcjwinciils they live
ill ; .jAfkl is lint Union with Cluirt infinitely more
/ 'djefiJQbic than the Union of Soul juid ^ody ? Ohco-
/Tic^tlnirri with bim, then (hall your SquIs be Hap-
pyi WDcn youT Bodies drop off fixaii itiem at Death,
iftr.^. 1,3. Yea, Soul and Body fluU be bapssf
■ nilfc. alidwiih him for n crniore.
■ ■ Twrifr, How do the Men of this World dcfire the
. Enioyincnts of it? They pant after the Duft of the
£irtD : They rife early,'fit up late, cat the Bread of
: carciult\el!i ; and all this for very Vanity. ShaJl a
worldinc do more for Eattb thiin m Havm)
. Shall the Crestur^ belb fl^ndtly 4mn#> «Bd Qftt
*t)egtc£kd?
Am^, What do tthrour Defires in tliis World
Benefit yCKi, if you ijoChriftlcfs? Stipiiofc you bad
^ tnc dcfire of y our Hearts in theft Things^ how long
fliall vou have Comfort in thcm if yru mtfiChrift?
' fifthiy. Doth OskA dcfiic ja% wIk> have nothing
. loveiv crdcfirable in yoti? \<i>u no dditres
after Chrid-, the molt lovely, and dclirablc one in
both Worlds? Hisdcuresarc towards you,
y.O nuke him the delire and chmceol yoiu Soui<«.
SxMy^ How abiblutcJy naotSan ^ Xcfeii Cbrifito
your Swl^ Bread and Watt r^Rsth ana lift a notlb
nccin^irv as Oirift is, Ont ihln^ hnrctfary, Lllkc 10.^
a^. And that one thing is Chrilt : U you mils yout
aires in other thing.% you may yet be tuppfi bUt
a fMi xbils Cbnl\f vou Ut undone fir
. SntmMft How niitable a f^ood iaCbiift to your
Sbub^ Cdmprtzing ivhitlbc\-er they want, i Ctr. r.
JO. Set your Hearts where you will, none will be
foiindto iTutch an4. tuit them as Chrit^ doth.
JSujxkljit How gjn| 4R the Benefit that if iU i«>
'dnuml'to tpu hfym Ctirifl? Jn him yoa dnll
harc,a .rich Inheritance Ictlcvl upon you : All thirds
Aulf .be yours when vou arc Chriits, t Cor. 3, 22.
And » not fuch a Chtift wonh defirinj; ?
■' Mmtlx, All your welt-ftfcniiided HqpeB o£ Giocy
•ate-lnttit upon yoiittfiiien WMi ChiiAv i Or> u 2t.
If vnu mil* Chrift, you muft Di^ willaOttC bofC;
wiil not this draw your Eklircs to bim?
Traffibf Sitpgo(e jotu were 4t the Judgment Seat of
GqfL ifkut you muft Iboctly Ibod,- and law (bp
of the tord In tbit Day: the Sbtep diTided
6091 tie Cojis, the Sentences (>f AMoluiion and Con-
demnation part by the great and awful Judge, upon
tbe Righteous ana the Wicked; would not Cbriflbc
Chen dcfifabk in your Eyes? As ever you exped to
Aand with OmAirt at that Bar, letCtoifthetliede-
liic and choice of your Souls now.
'. yhl/feforDirr^ion. Do tbdc, or any other Con-
rtdcrationsjMit tbec unon this enquiry, how fhall I
§4 my ^aim Hindled add ii^amed towards Chhii?
Alaa^ my Heart is aitdand dead, not a fcrious de-
^rcftirrinf: in it afiar p&nft: To fuch I/haU ofa
the following Dtredkoi
DirfQipn 1. ' Redeem limine iiiiie cvny Day for
McditAtion: Get.oi|ticfthc ncik^ujd clwtiour of the
Wiirld, PfMm^,^ AndkritJuAylMjtbinkywv^lves
bow tbe prclcnt Stjte of your So^ ibre^, aiid it^w
it if,, like to ^0 yv|ih you £^r ever : HcKp^al^ i^4H^
Diiyclien 2. Confid'ct fcriouflV of that limcntabile
State in which y(ni came into tbe Wptld : Children
of Wrath by Nature, tinder tticKitrfeanti Cotidem-
nation of the Uw, So that <!ithet yfmr State moft
beduii^ed, or yon incvitvibly damned, jWji ^. j
Dirccfm 3. Cunlidcr tbe wavatid courlc y/)U bat e
Mko), fincc you cauic »nu> the Workl; pnxocdaai;
IroDi Luqiuty to lni<iuuy. Wh^A ConuoaDi ofGad
Iwvc you liot vipl^fjd a (Jbouiaiid Tvuws over ? \\'l»t
Sin is committed intJic WoilJ, tbgt youaic noj one
nay or other guilty of bctbrc God? How many If-
cra Sins upon your licorcj unknown tp the mott in-
liinatc Friend you have m'thc World ? "B^tO, this
suite nuft'tt ic^an^ 6om ytulr Soiili: be inuc
SmIiliwii'QMlMattttemili'. " - ^ ^« r-f-^
Dlrrdion 4. Tliinlc upon the feuete Wrath of GnJ
due to every Sir, Tbt Wj^ts tf Sto n Deatk, Rntt.i$.
kit. And bow int^krablc the fiUnefe of that \^goi^
mull be wJjq*»%iJrops%iokW
cnc6 in the Worlaisto iiUiwf^M^ble, thujt kifh
made Ii)mt to choofc flranj^liB^ r^lhci than, ^.ite:
And yet this Wrath muft abide for fr'er upon you^ jf
you pet not Intrrdt in JefusChrift, Johtt a. 63.
DhtflwH 5. Pntaler weH tbe httpt Stat^ aact|(^>
ditton they are irt, wfirt Hvt dbOmeS^Miih'ini
Vcicc bv Icfus Chrift, ^/ifi»4ai lit-Anl lWtn» the
Cncco^GodisftBe, and foaawy«lt|Miatttie<Ma&s
t l^creof, wlqr may wU jm hsif eajtdttBliiettfai'O-
then ? ; * . i ) -f :
DhrlUnt 6. Ssrioufly Donfidor diejnnt iiwrintiiO
ty of vour time, and precioulheis ofthe Ppm^uy-
ties of Salvation, ne%'ct to be r«covciolwhcotiu»a(e
onccpafi, John p. ^ Lctthisprovokcyouto l»f hott
opon thole golden Sea&ns, i^hilfl they ate yjtt Ivim
you; that y^maynotbcwail your' FoKy and MW-
nefi when they arc out of your reach.
DireQumy. A{Iixiat« TOUT felws with fcriousOiri-
ilians, get into thoirAaquaHitaBMe, .and befr their Af-
fiftuice ; beleech thonto ntayfiryou: iknl fk ilat
vou reft nr»t bete, but be&equeiRly vpottyourXoMs
bcaync of tlic Lord a new Heart, and a new Smc>.
In Qintlufion of the whole, let me bcfcech and
beg ail the PcopIeofGod, asuponmy Kiicc^^ to takp
liccd and beware left by the carcle(iieb,. aindi feandab
flfthetr Lives, they quench tht weak deiiret htglt^
nin|5 to kindle in the Hearts of other;. You krwvjr
what the Law of God awards for ftriktiic, a Woman
u irh ClnlU, lo that her fmitgo from I'c^^i, EnJ. ii.
22, 23. Ob Owd not So«i-bkwdbj ftifiiiig tholwiie-
fuldafiKsoTangraAtrGlnft. • • -
•r:
Blt^ti he Ctdftr J^m Chrijk tbf dtfiriif 4^mM4.
\ T ■ 1 , •. ■;
The Fourteenth SERMON.'
» : .'.1
Text.
Contain-
toA the
fifth Mo-
tive to
applv
I C O R. II. vii.
Cherexed-
IcBt Title
of Chrift.
WItich mue of tbe Princes of this World have
»■ '< «Mf Aitic Crucified
IN this Chapter the Difiourib to the
rinihi*ns the KTccliency of bis Miniftrv, lx)th to
. oliyiatc the Gjiucropt whidi lomc caii upon it
fpr want of hunuae Orruments ; and to give tbe
greatpr Authority unto it among all: And whereas
the Ibiritual Simpbcity of his Muuflrylaidit under
the Contempt of S>me» be itnomtlnc fereral Ways,
byftiowing them.
tirfi, Tliat it was not fuitabte to the DeHgn, and
find ofdus-Miaiflity, httdm bttag to Jmpw notbiiig
KnotPft^ tor
tot tMdofGlorji,.
atnaoK tlkai, lave Jefiv CM^' mA liliB'Grtieiftii;
vtrfe I, 2.
Secondly y Neither was it for the Adrantac;c trf" tlieit
Souls: It ini«bt itideedtickle their W could
be no ioUd Hiouodatknip tbfk faith uAfimffi^
-"-Jf 4j 5' . ' ' ■ ■ i
Thirdly^ Thoui;;h his Difcourfcs fecmed ;<^c, ana
drv to carnil bearers, yet had a depth,, and ex-
cellency in it, which fpiritual and judidous Uitilft>
ans law and acknon^et^Bfii^ vtrjt 6f j. "*
i^ed by Google
Sernk 14.
T^he Fofifitain .0/ Life*
37'
Fourthly^ Therefore this exceileni Wifdoiu
which he Preached , far tvanfccndcd all the
natural Wifdom of this World ; Yea, tlic
moft raifed and improved llndcTltandiiif,s of
r thflfe that were mofb renowned^ and admired
in that Agr for Wifdom, ver, %, WhiA nmoj
the Primes of this ll'orlil kner».
In which VVords we have,
I. A Negative Propofition.
a. The Proof of tliC Propofition.
FAyl, A Negative Propofition, none of the
Princes of this World knew that Spiritual
Wifdom which he uught. by Prmces of this
World^ or rather Fmcepes feculi^ the PriiKcs of
that Age hcmcnns, as Cjwmto well Notes, the
Learned RabiaeSyScribes^aaiiPbarifees^ renowned
for Wifilomaoa Leariiiiigaaiongthcm, and
honoured upon rh:it nccounr, nsfomany Prin-
ces: But he adds a diuunutive Term, which
darkens all their Glory. They are but the
Trincet nf ibis IVorld^ utterly «nacqiwlntcd with
the Wiidora of the other World, l o winch
be adds.
Secondly^ A rkir and full Proof, far bad they
inom f>, they would not have Crucified the Lard
of Clory. In whkb Words we find one of
Chrift's Glorious and Royal Titles, the Lord
of Clory : Upon which Title my prefent Dif-
courfc muft fell. The Words being fitly rcn-
dred and nothing of ambigaityiatiNin, Cliey
give us this Obfervatioo.
Do&. nut dbr^ Ontei/kd U the JMtd of
Ghry,
Great and excellent is the Glory of Jcfos
Chriftj the Scriptures every where proclaim
bi& Glory. Yea, we may obfi^^fe a notable
CHmax, or gradation in thole SCTiptures that
f| c \k of his Glory. The Prophet Ifaiab fpeak-
ing of him, calls him Clerhus^ lia. 4. 2. Jh that
Day fitatt ttte hrmeb af the Lard be temitifitl mid-
^hri'Ms. jTofcrt fpeakingof his Glory rifcsa fbcp
higher, and aiicribeUi to him a Cicry m of the
oulybrgotteMSmlcf^Fathn\ John 1. 14. (i>.)
a Glory meet for, and I'Lcorniiir' the Son of
God : Propa to him, and iocommunicabk to
any other. The Apolue7«iwrife$ yet higher,
and doth not only call him Glorious, or Glo-
rious as the only begouen of the Father: But
Ae Gkry, Jam, 1. 1. Glory in thealiftnift;
tny Brethren (faith he' hjve not the Faith of our
L/trd Jejus Cbfifiy the Glory ^ mtb reffeO of Per-
fmi: For- die Word, Lord, which is in oor
TranOation, isafcpplcmciit : Chrifl is Glory
itfelfi yea, the Clory emphatically foifilcd ^
the Glory of Heaven, the ^'>0;of Sm ; the
'At du- Clory of our Souls for ever. The Author to
jAO-f** w the Hebrews goes yet higher, and calls hini not
Jl^Hm Innply the Gkryy bnttbe briebttufs of hie Fathers
Clary ^ Hth, 1.3. as who mould fay, the ra-
diaucy. fparkling, or beaming forth of his
FadierS the my fplendour or rcful-
gency of Dnjiive Clay, On what a glorious
Lord is our Lord Jdiif (Qiiift! the bright
Iparkling Diamond of Heaven ; who Ihincs in
C lory there, above the CUjry of Angels and
Saints, as the Clory of the Sun excels the leffer
twinkling Surs. When he appeared to Paul,
jids 16. 13. //'JW, faid he, a light from Hea-
ven^ ab9Ve the bri^btnejs of the, 5kh, fhtmng romd
dbeut me : Kwd$ null tKe (t'Uirf of Cbtilt be
unfpealiable, who rcfleih Clary upon all that
be with him, Jcim \^. 14, em ftamps Oiaty
upon all tliat bclonr,? to him. Hi? works on
Earth were ^/(>rmj irorb, Luke i^. 17. The
piirchafcd lilierty of his People, a glorious
liberty, Rom. 8, 11. The Church his myftical
Body, a glorious Church, Efh. 5. 27. The
Gofpcl which reveah him, is a glorioni Go*
fpcl, I Tim. I. I t .
Hut more particularly, let us conlidcr the
Glory of Chnft, as it isaiftingiullMd iaco btS)
cither,
1. F.lTcntial, or
2. Mediatori.il Glory.
Ftrfl^ 1 he Fffcuttal Gkry of Chrift, which
he tuitha^ Gud from cvci lulling; which is un'<
fpeakable and unconceivable Clory : For (faith
the .^poRle) PhU. 1.6. He beiti^ in the firm of
ri»j<wk it m robbery to be cful ivith Cody
(». e.) he had a Peerage, or equality with his
Father in c / ry^ job. to. 30. / and ny t,tt\>er
areone: Aadaj^^aju, Joh. \6 15, j4ll thmgs that
the Father hath are none : The fame Name, the
fame Nature, the fame efTential Properties, the
£ime Will, aud the fame Glory.
Secondly, The Mediatorial Clay of Chrift it
exceeding great: This is proper to him, as
Head of the Church, which he hath purchafcd
with bis own Blood. Of this Glory the Afoflle
fpeaks, FhU, 2. 9, t o. tVberefore God aifo both
highly exidted ton, and givertinm a NamCy wUcb
is abwe every Name, &c ww-^^-w Exalted a-«
bove all Exaltation. Now the Mediatorial
Glory of our Lord Jcfus Chrift conlifteth ei-
ther,
1 . In the fulnefs of Grace inherent in him.
2. Or in the Dignity and Authority put
upon him.
FirjiyUi the fulnefs of Grace inherent in
him: The hnmantty of Chrift b filled with
Grace, as the Sun with Light, Job. i. 14. FuS
of Grace and Truth.- Never any Creature was
10 fitt'd by the Sjririt of Grace, as the Man
Chrin jcfiis is filled, fov God gives m t tht S^^ii it
to him by mtafute^ John 3. 3^ Bjf reafon ot this
fiilnefs of Graoe inhetent id bun, he is fmer
than the Children of Men., Pfal. 4^. 1. Excelling
all the Saints in fpiritual Lnftrc, and gradons
Exeeliendes.
Secondly., In the Dignity and Authority put
upon him: He is crowned King in ^ion .* All
Power in Heaven and Earth is ^vcn wno him,
Matth. 28. 18. He is lawgiver to the Cliui ch,
Jam, 4. 1 2. All atts of Worftiip arc to be pcr-
fbrmra in his Naae ; Prayer, Preaching, Can*
furcs, Saa amcnts, all tohc adminiftrcdin his
Name. Church Oiitccrs are GommiUbned by
him, Efk 4. 1 1 . The Judgmentof the World
in the Great Day will be adminiltrcd by him,
Mattb. 2V 31 • T'-x " jhall be fit upon the Throne
of bis Clary.
To conclude, Jcfus Chrift (hall have Glory
and Honour afctibed to him for evermore by
Angel sand Saints, upon the account of his Me**
diatorial work. This fome Divines call his
Paflivc Glory ^ the Glory which he is to re-
ceive from hisrcdcemed ones, Ktv. 5. 8, 9, 10.
! Andxricn he had f ih-n f'>c Book, thefoiff Seajlt.,
andti/e fmi and twenty tUktsjtU dmn before the
LanAy having every m ti .fkem H0ft^ 4n4
B b b {iMm
Digitized by Google
4
J7»
The Fountain of Life.
VoLl
golden f^tal! full «f Odokrs^ winch ore^fnljHn
4ftheSMlts, and they fung a mw Song, faying^
Thnt art mrthy to ttdte the Book^ and to ofen the
Seals thereof: Far tboU waft flain^ and haft rr-
deemed us toGodbjf thy Bloody out of every Km-
dri J^ trnd T(*igue^ and Pcofe^ and Natm,&LC.
AuJ Urns you fee, chac our Lord JefiisClirtft
is upon an aooomts the Lofd of <>kfy. The
Ufes follow.
Ittfatmt 1.
Fhw reotiderful wtn the f-'y;-: if Ch-iil ;hs Lor J
ef Glofy^ to befoabafed andbiuabkd as be was for
us tnU and ftnfid iJitfi? *Tls aftonilbing to
coiKx-ivc ili.it ever jtfiis Chrill fliouM Ihip
liimfelf out of his Robes of Glory, tocloath
tiim&lf with the Tread-hare Tatters of owr
Flelli. Oh v.'liai :» lloop did lie make in his In-
carnation tor us! If Uicmolt uiagiuliccac Mo^
north upon Eirth, had becti degraded into a
Toad : if tiic fl.m in tlic Heavens had h-cu
tamed iuco a vvandriag Atom: If tlic nioH
Olorioos A*gel in Hcam,had beea transform-
ed into a filiv Fi it h id bica nochiii'.T to the
abafcmcnt of the Lord of Glory. This Ad
IS every where cdebrated in Scripture, as the
great Mvflcry, the aftonilhing Wonder of the
wtuile World, z l tm.%. id. ^.1.8, RmtXi.
The Lord ofClory loolced not like himfeif,
when became in the Habit of a Man, ffa-^^.^.
We bid as it »«fc our Faces from btm : Nay, ra-
ther like a Worm, than a Mm, Pfid. 22. 6.
jtrqroach cf it': ;;, and rl- f:[f(d of tf>c Pco^'k.
The ffirds ot the Air, and Bcalls of the Earth
were here provided hetfeer Aoooonnodati-
onsthan the Lord of Glory, Af.nth.^. 10. Oh
ftofteodious Abafenienc ! Oh Love unfpeak-
aMel Though hevm Rich^ yet ^bm fiim he be
came Poar^ that xte through his Poverty might it-
^itk, 2 Cor. 8. 5». He put off the Crown of
GlN^r, topot onthe Crown of Thorns :- Quanto
fro ine vilior^ taftto mhi chttrmr^ faid Bernard^
the lower he h«mbi«i himfclf for me, the
dearer helhalt be to me.
fitferenee 2.
How t> sfy'iaidentfy Chrtous is tijf Advance-
ntmt of Believers their ZMiott with tix Lordcf
( Inry ! This alio i'=. an admirable and aftonifli-
ingMyitcryi 'tis the higheft Dignity of which
our iVdlNre is capable, to be ^hpofiaticaUymi-
ted, and the grcatell Glory oi which our Pcr-
fons arc capable to be MyfticaUy united to this
J ord of GI017 ; to be Bone of his Bone, and
Flclh of his Flefh. O what is this .' Chriftian
doft thou know and believe all this, and thy
Heart not burn within thee in Love to Chrift ?
O then whrrT ;t Hcn-t hnfl rhoT^ Wh:!*: art •:hoi!
by Nature, but tnifiil iiult, a iuaiiiroiiie Sumer,
♦iler than the vikft Toad, caft out to the
loath in? o<" thy Perfon in the Day of thy Nati-
vity ! O tliat ever the i^rd of Glory (hould
unite himfeif to fuch a lump of vilenefs ! Take
i^ich a Wretch into his very Bofom ! Be afto-
niOkd O Heavens and Earth at this ; this is the
great Myftery which the Angels ftoopt down
to look into. Such an Honour as this could ne-
vef enter into the Heart of Man : It would
have fccincd a nidc Blafphemy in us once to
have thoogbt, orfpokeaof fuch a thing, had
iMfcCauWiDMethefirll Motion thereof. Yet
low leDg4idft^tlia# nuke iStm Lordttf Glonr
frafe upon thy oadeteritiined will, before he
gained thyConfent ? Miglit he not juftly have
Iptirned thee into Hell upon thy fird refiifal,
and never have made thee Ikih another offer ?
Wilt thon not fi v, Lord, what am /, and what
is fliyj Father's Hoofe, that lb great a King
Ihoold ftoop lb hx benesth hrmfelf to fnch a
Worm as lam! ThatStrength fboiild unite
Ic fclf to Weaknefs, infiaice Glory to fiich
BafenefiJ O Grace, Grace, forever to be ad-
mired I
Ittfcrme 3.
Is Jcfus Chrift the Lord of Glory? fhen tet
no Afj» count himfiff difhjm:<rtd ly Siifft: in,- th
vikji Indiffuties far bis Sake: The Lor<l o^.
Glory pats Glory npoa the very Sullerings ^
you undergo in tlus World for hini. Afujcs
efteemed tix Re^oatbes uf Chrifi greater Rkijes
Hum the Treafivet of Egypt^ Hebt 1 ». 16. He
caft a Kingdom at his Heels, to be crowned
with Reproaches for the Name of Chrilk, The *
Diadem of Egyft mi not halffo g1orioa9, as
fclf-denial for < hrift. Tl i^ 1 -nd nf Glory
freely degraded himfeif for thee, wilt thou
(band trackling widi him upon Teftns? *Tii
certainly your Honour to be difhononred for
ChtiSLASs^ 41. To yoo it is given in behalf
of Chnft:, Ntttonly to believe, hotairo to fuffer
for his fake, Phil. x.i^. The Gift of Suffering
is there matched with the Gift of Faith: Tis
?,ivenasan boturarium^ a badge of Honour to
iiffcr for the Lord of Glory : As :dl Live not
the Honour to wear the Crown of Glory la
Heaven fo few have the Hononr to wear the
Chain or Chrift upon Earth. TImmus i cpons ^
of LodovicM Marfaau^ a Knight of France.^ that ^
being led to fowr with other Martyrs who fwrLw
were i>ound,and he unbocnd, bccaufe a Pci Ton '^o"^, iS
of Honour •, he cryed out. Why don't you Ho- "V'j"'*
nour me with a Chain too, and create me a ^''i"">^-.
Knight of that Noble Order? ■ My Orcthreo,
count it all Joy when ye fall into divers Tcrap- iul
tation9,7.im. 1. 2. (ix.) Tryalsby fB((erin«. aua
David thought it an Hononr to be vile for
God, and that's a true Obfcrvation, that Dif-
grace it fclf is glorious, when eniarcd for the
LordofGlmy^
■ • Inference 4.
Is Chrift the Lord of Glory? Fkm Clorim
then (hall the Saints one D ry be, nben they fhaU be
made like this ^huuus and partake of his
Glory in Heaven, John 17, 22, the C lory which
thou gJ^efi me, J have given than : Yea, the
vile Bodies of Believers, ftialt be made like
to the glorious Body of Chrift, Jhti. 5. 21.
What Glory then will be communicated to
their Souls ? True, his cHcnttal Glory is in-
commnnicable ^ hut there is a Glory, which
Chrift will communicate to his Pt r p'r, ivbcn
tje comes to ^udge tit IVorld, he rtili ivme to he
glorified in bis Saints, and to be admired in all them
th.tt Idievt^ zThef. >. 10. Where he fccmeth
to account his ibdal Glory, which fhall refult
from his Saints, a great part of his own Glo-
ry: As we have now fcllowfhip with him in
his Sufferings, fo we fhall have a Fellow Jhip or
Communion with him in his Glory: Wnenr
he ihan aj^car, then fhall we alfo appear with
him in Glory : Then the pooreft Believer flull
he more glorioQSth«n5«fmiM inall^bh fojf(diy:
It
Digitized by Google
Scrm.
The FoHtUain of Life,
J7J
It was a pious faying of that he had r:i cJ to be called yotir LORD. Wlicn Ifrael
thcr be CbrijUamu RitJtUus^ ^uam Ithnkus \ [tad gricvoully revolted from GOD, he bids
JkxtmJkr, a Qiriftian Chvn^ than a Pagan 1 Mofes rife, and get him down from thence, ft)r
Emperour-^ the Righteous is more excellent
than bis Neighbour, though he live next door
taa gracelels Noblemaa : Bae it doth not yet
appear whnt they fhall be. The Day will
comcL it will certainly conic, tor the Lord
b«thf|;x>ken it, when they fliall ftiine forth as
tfaeSnn In the Kingdom of their Father.
Jnftreme 5.
Hmha^tbe Devil Uindfolikd^ and deluded
(tfw, tb.jt.jrc fi ircd off from Chrijl ly the fv.ivs vf
Lein^ djJixukiiiiiJ iim > Many Ferlons have
halt a mind to Ileligion, but when they con-
Jidcr the ee:^.cra!iry of its Profedbrs to be Pcr-
fons of the iowcft and meaneft rank in the
World, and that Reproaches and SufFeiings at-
tend that way , they Ihrink back as Men a-
fliamcd, and as Sj/wa« faith, Mali ejfe to^m-
lar, ne viki bubeantur^ they chufe rathci to re-
main Wicked, than to bccoir.c Vile : But to
them that believe, Chrill is an Hoiiour : As
the Word which we tianibte Precious might
berendi cd, i Pet. 1. 7. Till God open Mens
Eyes thus, they will put evil lor good, and
good for evil. But O dear boiigiic Honours
for which Men Hake their Souh, and ever-
l:illin^ Happincfs.' Paul was not ot your Miud,
yet for Birth he wds an Hekc:v of the Hrbrews-^
for Dignity and Ellceni, a I'h.inj'u • fsr Moral
Aaomplifhmcnts, touching the Law blame-
Icfs: Yet all this he trampled under his Feet,
counting it allbuidrofsand dung iaCompari-
fon of Jefus thrilt. Mofe$ had more 1 lonour
tolay down for Chrift than yon, yet it was no
Temptation to him to conceal or c'.euy the
Faith of Chi ilt NobleCa/f^dw would not be
withheld from Chrift by the Splendour and
Glory of July. But Oh how doth the Glory
otthis World dazlc and blind tiic Eyes of
many ! f^ow can ye believe (laith Chrift) who
receive Honour one <i^aH(aber^ John 5 .44. Saints
and Sinners upon this account are wonders one
to the other. ^ is the wonder of the World
to fee Qiqitians glorying in reproaches, they
wonder that the Saints run not with them into
Id
Sup{)ofc ( iM-.h Mr.
thetford) tite. cvkete j o
Letter of a Commmd ,
yet there ii a fuitab;pncfi
betwixt the Law engraven
on the Heart, md the fpi-
ritual Matter ooaMnoded*
There u an Hcaftn fothc
Bo(bin«f Pk-aycr.dwfOgh
thfre were nor a grantm|{
ofthr f'li * !(!irrcrfc> J'f
Tfcatile U tlw Covcnanr,
tl.e Hinic exccfs uf riot. And it is a wonder
to Believers how fucli poor Toys and cmpt
litles (rather than Titles of Honour) flionl
keep the World as it doth from Jefus Chrift,
and their ETerlaftiog Happinefs in him.
Jnferemt 6.
If Cliiift be the 1 oTkl of Glory, horv c.vcful
fimuld all be who p ojljs him that tbey do not dif-
honour Jefiudirift^ ifbofe Nanti ii'c^d upon ly
ihtm? Chrift is a Glory to you, be not you a
lhamc and dilhonour to him. F^ow careful
had CbnlHans need be to draw every Line
and A^^ion of their Lives cwiftly. The more
glorious Chrift U, the more circumfpcd and
watchful ye had need to be. How lovely would
Jefus Chrift appear to the World, if the Lives
of Chriftians did adorn the Dodriae of God
their Saviour in alt thing;^! Remember yon
rcprcfent the Lord of Glory to the Woi kl:
'Tis not your honour only, but the Honour
of Chrift which is engaged and concerned in
ynnr aitions. O let not the carelefncfs or
icandals of your Life make Jefus Clu ift uQiam
VoU L
(ndthhc^' thy I'coflCy which thou h.ift i)ro miit
forth out of f£>^t, have corrupted thcmfclvcs,
[feut. 9. 1 2. as if the Lord were aflumcd to
own them for hi"; People any longer. It was
a cutting Queftion, Jama 2, 7. apt to Ibrtle
the Gonfcienoes of thoTe loole Profeflbrs; Do
they mt btafpheme that rrortlry Natne ly which ye
arc uUed f Your Duty is to adorn the Gofpel
by yourConvcr&tion&jTirM 2,10. The words
fignificto decV, trim, or adorn the Gofpel, to
make ittiim, neat and lovely to the Eyes of
beholders. When there is fuch n bcantifnl har-
mony, nnd lovely proportion betwixt Chrift's
Doftraie and your Pijiltitcb, as there is in the
Works of Qncation ^ wherein the comclineft
and elegancy of the World much cotilIf!s,
(for to this the Apoftlcs Word here alludes)
then do we walk fultaU; to the Lord of
Glory.
Inference 1.
Whjt delimit fhould Chriflims
f.itf m tlxir daily Con -c-fL with Je-
fus Chfift in the way of Duty f Yoiu
Converfcs in Prayer, Hearing,
md Meditation are with the
Lord of Glory: The grcateft
Peers in a Kingdom, account it
more Honotir to beinthepre-
fencc of a Kin^ hare-headed, or
upon the Knee at Court^ than to
have thoufands ft^nding bare to
them in the Country. When you
arc called to Duties of CommunLon with
Chrift, you are called to the greateft Honour,
dignified with the nobleft Privilege Creatures
arc capable of in this World : Had you but a
fcnfe of that Fionour Cod puts mpon you by
this means, yon would nor need fo much tag-
ging, and ftriving to bring a dead and back-
ward Fieart into thefpecial prefence of jefus
Chrift. When hefaich, feek ye my Face, your
Hearts would echo to his Calls, thy Face,
Lord, will we feek : But. alas, the Glory of
Chrift b ronch hid and veiled by ignoranceand
unbelief from the Eyes of his own People j 'tis
but feldom the beft of Saints, by the Eye of
Faith, do fee the FUng in ht» Glory.
InfcrCfKc 8.
If Chrift be fo glorious, hmftmld Believers
Umg to he jtiA him^ mdh^ioldhim m bit Claj <i-
hove ? Moft Men need Patience to DiV, a Be-
liever Oiould need Patience to Uve. Paul
thought it well worth enduring the Pangs of
Death, to get a fight of Jefus Chrift in his
Glory, Phil. 1. 23. The Larddireit your Hea) ti
into the Love «/ God., and patient waiting^ for
nfchrifl^ (faith the Apofllc) zTl'f/. 3.S. inti-
mating that the Saints have great need ot Pa-
tience to enable them to endure the ftate of
Diftancc and Separation from Chrift, folong
as they muft endure it in this World. The
Spirit and the Bride fny come^ and let himtkatboir*
tth fiy covir^ md U t htm i^'.tt is .j-tOiV/? f<?rw,erw
fi/tome iMrJ jtfis^ :Ohl ic thou .js a fmjt Roeupm
the A fountains 0/ Separation.
Blrlftd be God far ^efia Cbriji Lard ttf
Ohry.
B b b 3 SER'
Digitized by Google
?7*
7 he Peutttain of Life.
Vol. I.
Strm. t|.
TcKt. O-
pening the
lixth Mo-
tive to
come Id
Chrift,
cont.imed
in the
fixth and
hft Title
of Chrift.
SERMON XV.
LUK£ il. 2S.
AViithigfcrth iCmfiUtum} if IfwL
JtuLtts
tmm tern-
ftritfm-
tmturit
& tutijfi'
ma, qua
Mejfia ad-
ventum
kiuitr. Lo-
dor.O
pcQ.
S£vcra! Ctorlotn Titles of Chrift have
bcca already fpokcn to, out of each
of which- much Comfort flows to Be-
lievers : ^i^ comfortable to a wound-
ed Soul to eye him as a Phyfman : Comfort-
tble to a ooadeinned and unworthy Soul, to
look upon him mdcr the Notion of the Mercy.
The lovclincfs, tlic defircablencfs, and the
Glory of Chrift arc all fo many Springs of
Confolation. But now I am to fticw you from
this Scripture, that the Saints have not only
much Confolation from Chrift, but that
Chrift himfelf is the very CmjhUn'um of Be-
lievers : He is pure Comfort wrapped up in
Flclhand Blood
In this Context you have an account of Si-
weoH s Prophecy concerning Chrift \ and in
this Text, a Dcfcription otthe Petfon, and
quality of Simeon hun^lf, who is dcfcribed
two ways.
I . By his Trance.
X By his Prinei^.
HU PraAice wa« Havenly and Holy, he
was a md Devout Man: The Principle
from which hi& RightcouTaeisaQd UoUnefsdid
flow, wa« his Faitn in Chrift 1 hewat^fittbe
CoiifuthiH rf jfrjei In whiniWofdspyiiray
of Fcrqhr^^f we havc^
I. A Defer ipt'ton of Chrift, the Confola-
tion of Ij'-.ivl.
X. The Defcription of a Believer, one that
waitcth for Chrift.
Fif f , That the Corifolttion of Ifratl Is a Phrafe
defcripliveof Jcfus Chrift is beyond all doubt,|
if yoQCOofulc,ifcr.itf. wh^bi, (i.e.)Simm
IS faiisficd by receiving Chrift into bis Arms,
the Confblatitm for which be had fo long
waited.
Secondly^ And that waiting for Chrift isa
Phrafe dcrci ibing the Believers of thofc Timcs^
that preceded the Incarnation of Chrift, is paft
doubt \ they all waited for that BlefTcd D,iy :
but it was Simem\ lot to h\\ juft upon that
happy nick of Time, wherein the Prophecies
and Pi omifcs of his Incarnation were fulfilled.
6iwfo»and others tliac waited with him, were
feilible that the Time of the Promife was
come, which cor.ld not but raili (as indeed it
did) atgencral ExpeAation of him. J<Jm 9.
19. But Simeonh Faith wasoonfirmed oy a par-
ticul:ir Rc elation, ver, 25. That he ftiould
fee Ciiuil before he £iw Death, which could
not but greatly encourage and raife his Ex-
pectation to look out for liim, whofe coming
would be the grcatell Confolation to the
whole ffracl of God. The C.onfolaUon^ ^^Jixkmh,
The Spirit is frequently called in Sci ipture,
*affiikmti^ the Comforter ; But Chviit in this
Fboe \% caQed ««te^iM«if, Con^, or Cmjh-
latim it felf -^ the Reafon of both is given in
John 1 5. 1 4. fhall take cf mine and ^e» Hun-
: V Where Chrift is faid to be the matter,
and the Spirit, the applier of true Comfon
to the People of God. Now this Confolation
is here exprelled both with a lingular Emfbafis
[theConfolation^ intimating that there is no-
thing of Confolation in any thing befide him :
All other Comforts compared with this, are
not worth a naming. And as it is emphati-
cally expreiTed, fo it is alfo limited and bound-
ed within the compafi of Gods Ifrael ( i.e. ) true
Believers ftiled the Jfrael of Cod. whether Jems
or GmtUks^Cal. 6. 16. From whenoe die Point
of Dodhrine is,
Doft. That Jefus Cbrifi is tbuml^ ConfotatioH
of Believers., and cf none befiies Aem,
So fpcaks the Apoillc, T'hil.i. 3. Forweare
tlx Circmuifion. »htd> Worfhii Godmtbe Sfirit^
and f^ajiee m Chrift Jefiu^ and bavt m On^-
diwe i» tbeFkflt. Thole that IVarjhip Codin
the imitate (incere Believers^ to fuch (incere
Bel fevers Chrift isConfofatron, <m rejoydng is
in Chfijl Jefus : And they lu ve no Confolation
in any thing belide him, oothingin the World
can give them Comfort widioot Chrift,
' J f m Confidence in the FhfJ}. The Gofpelis
^ad Tydiflgs of great Joy, but that which
makes it to be fo, is Jdus Chrift, whom it tm-
jwrtsand reveals to us, Jjiiei. 10, 1 1. In the
opening of this comfortable Point, four things
mnft be fooken to, for the right flating the
Method or our Dlfcourfe, viz.
I. What is meant by Confolatioo.
1, That Chrift, and he only is Confohition
to Believers.
3. That Believers onljf have Confolation in
Chrift.
4,. How It comes to pafs, that any Believer
fhould be dcjeded ; lince Chrift is Con-
folation to aft Believers.
The firft thing to be opened, is the Nature
of Coniblatioo, which is nothing elfe but tlx
cbearinefs of a Man^s Sfirit^ whereby he is u^Uld^
OHdffjrtifiedagainfi aUiviltfeltj orfcmd. Con-
folation is to the Soul, wluit Health is to the
Body after wafting Sicknefs, or the reviving
Spring to the Earth aftrr 3 lone and hard Win-
lerc And there arc three lorts ot Confolation.
or Comfort, fuitable to the Oifpolitioa anc
Teaiper of the Mind, vssl.
Natural,
Sinful, and
Spiritual.
I^' at Iff al Comfort ii the Rcficlhrncnt oi oui
Natural Spirits by the good Creatures of God,
yiffsi4.. Filling tlih Heart i iritl> f o iland
ClaJficfs. Sinful Comfort is the Satisf.ictiori
and Pleafnre Men takeinthefoiriliing of their
J.ufts
Sci m. I 5.
T/v faimtain <>f Life*
?75
IxftS) theaUifc of the Creature* of Gai J an Tftatc befallen you, orfucli a troobkibme
James Tc ^'uxlizrdht Pk\ifure upai l^Arti .^^llvSincr^ comfoi r.ihl^' ended for you; alas!
your Life haih been a I.iteof SciihLility I this will not reach the Heart. If yoii can
■nd Sio. luring mc (faith he) good News from Hea-
Spiriti'ai Comfort U the Rcficfhtncat, Peace, vcn, tint my Sin^ :nc forsiivcn, and God re-
and Joy, Gracious SouU have iu Chrlft, by cooiikd ^ how fuoa fijould I be comforted !
theEsoxifcof Faith, Hope, and other Graces, And therefore (as one well obferves) this was
Jlom.i.2, Andthisonly dcrcrvesthcNamcof thetif ; !' receipt with wl idi chrilT cm cd the
truclolid Confobtion: To which four Things SouUof Men and Women, when he vvasiicrc
aie required. on Earth ^ So», or Dauy^litcr, be of good elxer^
Firft, That the M;\tfcr thereof be foBi^S/'f- thy Sim he ((•rpiven tha . And indeed it is as
ritual^ eminent, and durable Good : Elfc ouj callc to rci>ai ate Light and Wanuth from the
Confolation in ic, wUlbe but as tbe crackling Beams of the Sun. as CheeriacfiajidCSonifort
of Thorns under a Pot i»a fuddenbla/.e, ouick- from the Voice of^ Pardon,
ly cxtinft wiili the fkilmg Matter : Chriftonly A re the Hopes and Expeftation of Heaven
gives the Matter of folid durable Confolation : and Glory comfortable ? Yes furc, nothing is
The Ri^htconCncfs of Chrilt, the Pndon of comfortable if this be not, Fam. 2. If? re-
Sin, the i-avonr of G«d, the Hoix;s oi Giory, loyteia hope (>f tbe Giwyof God. Now, ChriH
are the fttbftantial Materials of a Believers brings to the Souls ofMen all the folid grounds
Confolation, Kom. ^. 2. Mjtth. 9. 2. Pf.ii 4.
6,7. 2 tet. 1.8. Things arc as their Founda-
tions be.
SvcmcUy^ Intcre/t and Propriety in tbefe coin-
fovtal)ie ihmgs, is rcquilitc to oar Confola-
tion by them, UAet.^J. My Spirit rejoycetb in
Cod my S.ivimtr. 'Tis no Confolation to him
that IS hungrv, to fee a Feaft ; to him that is
Poor, to fee a Treafnre ; if the one may not
tafte, or the other partake thereof.
TliireUfj ATwnpfcrf^f, and Evidence of Iirtereft
in fomc degree is rcqnifitc to afcual Confola-
tion, though without it a Mao may be in the
ftaceol Confolation: For that which appears
notJisOn palnc of aAnalGecnfert>§if tt were
not.
FMirrl^, In order hereonto the Work of
the Spirit upon our Hearts is rcquifitc, both
and foundations upon which they build their
Expcdaiions of Glory, Col. t. 27. IVbitb is
Chrifi^ in you^ the Hobe of Glory. Name any
thing elfe that is folia Matter of Comfort to
the Souls of Men, and the grounds thereof
will be found in Chrift,aud in none but Chriftj
as might cafily be demonftrated by the Enu-
meration of Multitudes of particular I nftanccs^
which I cannot now infill upon.
Secondly^ Jefus Chrift removes from Be-
lievers, whatever is tincomfortable ; therein
relieving thcmagainll u" il Matters of their
Afflidion and Sorro\*. As namely,
Firjl, Is Sin a buvdeii, and matter oftroublc
to Believers Cln irt, and none but Chrift,
removes that burden, Rom.-}. x^^^i^.Om etched
MamthMiam (faith Sin-bnrdenra P^m^
pt ill deliver me from tbe Body of this Death 1 /
to give, and dear our laterelt in Chrift, and thank Cod tbrciwb Jefus Ckrifl mr Lord. Tbe
ihcPromifcs: And Iwthtbefe Wayshcisthc j-Satisfaftlooof hi« Blootl, F; /^ 5. 2. TheSaii-
Comforter. 7'!5C Fruit of the Spirit is Joy., Gal.
If. 22. And thus briefly of the Nature ot Con-
folation.
Secondly^ Next I will (hew you thatChrifi:,
and be only is Matter of Conlblauon to Bo
lievors: Which will demooftratively ap^xar
by this Argument.
' j^g. He that brings to their Souls all that
14 comfortable, and removes from thdrSonb
81! ibat is uncomfortable, mufl: oeods be ihe
oidy ConfolatioDof Believers.
Dut Jefus Chrift brinet m their Sonic all
that is comfortable, and re raovca from their
Souis all that isuocomfortabic
Therefore Chrift only h the Goalolatioii of
Belicveis.
Firfi^ Jefiis Chrift brings whatfocver is
comforttblefiotheSonlsof Bdievcn. iiPar-
don corrfonublc to a Pcrfon Condemned.^
Notiiiiucan be Matter ot greater Comfoitin
this World. Why, dutOirift brings co alt
Believcrii, JvY. 23. 6. And this is tlx Njmc
•betdy be JhtM be caikd^ The Lardaa Rigbteouj-
N^. Thia cannot bot give ftrong Conjbktion :
Righteoofnefs is the Fouodation of Peace, and
Joy in tbe Hoi> Ghoft, Rvm. 14. 1 7. TIjc Work
nf Righteoufnefs ptM U Peace., and the cffeU <tf
Rigbteoirfneft., Quictriefs., and y^jfttranceforcvtr.
Ifa. 32. 17. Come to a dejcfted Soul, labotir-
bg under the bwdco of guilt, and fay. Cheer
np, I bring you good tidings ^ there is fuch
(ftificatinn of his Spii it, John 1.5,6. His per-
fect deiiveraace of his People from the very
being of Sn atlaft, F.pb. 5. 25, 27. This re-
lieves at prcfent, and removes at laft the mat-
ter and ground of all their Troubles and Sor^
rows for Kn.
Secondly., Do the Temptations of ?3tan bur-
den Believers ? O yes, oy R^fon of Temp-
tations, they go in tixnible and heaTine^ of
Spirit. Temptation is an Enemy under the
Wall& Temptation greatly endangers, and.
thereforecannoc hut greatly zfKft the Souls of
Believers; but Chrift brings the only matter
of relief ag^inlt Temptations. The intcr-
ceflkm of Chrift is a (iogolar relief at prefenr,
Luke 22. 32. But I have pr.iyal f>r thix th.n thy
faitbfail »ci. And the Promil'es ot Cliriil area
foil relief for the ftitnret The God of Peate
fha^ fJmtly tn0dSaM voder jnm fMf, -Rom.
Id. 20,
Ttmfy, IsSfMfitaallVertmi, andthehid-
inp" of God's F'.KT, m.ittcr of Atlli^tion and
caitingdown to Believers? Vcs, yes, it quails
their hearts, nothing can eomfort them : Thm
hitlLfl tfy F^irr., .i-td frr istro-.t^kJ, Pfil. 30. 7.
Outward afflictions do but break the skin^ this
toadhes the tptick ^ they like Rain fall only
upon the Tilcs,this fo tk Into tlic Hoi fc^ b' t
Chrift: brin.!;sto Bclic\ eis fuUftautial Matter
of Conf olation apainfl the Ufnibles of Dcfef-
tion ! He hlmieif atas deict ted of God foi a
tun
Digitized by Google
i76
The tountain of Life.
VoLl
3
time, that they might not be dcfcitcd for
evert In lilmairothe relieving Promifcsarc
wade 10 Ii«:licvas, tliat notwithftandingGod
may defert them for a time, yet the Union
betwixt him and them (hall never bcdilTolved,
Htk 1 3. 5. Jer. 32. 40. Though he forfake
ibooifora Moment, inrefpcfi of evidenced
Favour, yet he will rcturaagaiu and comfort
tlR-m, If*. 54-7. Though Satan tug hard, yet
be fhall never be able to [it'A thifn out ofhisFa-
thcrs Hand, John 10. 20. Oh what Relief is
this ! What Conlblation is Qirift to a defertcd
Believer .'
Fomi>fy, Arc outward Afflictions Matter
of Dcjcftion and Trouble? Alas, who finds
them not to bcfo' flow do our Heartsfail,
and our Spirits fiuk under the many fmartiitg
tioAi of God upon m ! Bnt our Rdietand Con-
folack ;; under them all, is in Clirin: Jefiis :
for the Rod that atUict& us is in the Hand of
Chrlft that lovcth os, jewr/j. 1 p. Whom ILm
J Rebulc and chajlett : His Delignin AfBiftion
is our Profit, Hei>. 1 1. 10. That Dclign of his
for our GoM lhall certainly be accompHfhed,
Rom. 8. 24. And after that no more Afflidi-
oas for ever, Hev.ii. i,^ Ood /hall wife away
aB Tears from their Eye$. So that upon the
whole, two Things are moll evident.
Fff/J, Nothing can comfort the Soul wuh-
OQCChrift: He is the Soul that animates all
Comforts, they wotild be but dc^d Things
without him. Temporal Enjoy mcnts, Riches,
Honours, Health, Relations, yield not a drop
of true Comfort without Chrift. Spiritual
Enjoyments, Minilter, Ordinances, Promifes,
are Fountains fcaled, and Sprinp Uint up till
Chrift open them, a Man may gocmifoniefs
in the midil ot them all.
Seemly, No Troubles, Sorrows, or Afllifti-
oiis can deject or fink the Soul that Chrill
comfoitcth, 2 Cor. 6. \i. As forrowful, yet al-
mofs re^cycing. A Believer may walk with a
Heart bvim full of Comfort, amidll all the
.Troubles ot this World. Chrift makes the
Darkncfs of 1 rouble, to be Light round a-
boui his People. So that the Condufion ftands
lirm, and never to be fliakcn ; that Chrift,
jund Chrift only is the Confolation of Belie-
vers: Which was the thing to be proved.
In the Tinid place, 1 am to fhcw you, that
Believers, and none but Believers can have
Confolation in Chrift: Which will convin-
tiogly appt'^r ft oui chcConUdciation ot thole
things which v/e laid down before, as the re-
quifitcs to n 1 true Spiritual Confolation. For,
Firfi, No Uijuelicvcr hath the materials out
of which Spiritual Comfort is made j which
(as I there told you) muft be fomc Solid, Spi-
ritual and Eternal Good, as Chrift and the
Covenant are. Wluu do unregcneratc Wen
rejoyccin, but trifles and meer Vanities, in a
thing of nou 'ht ? ji>nos6. 13. See how their
»Mirlh isdefci ibed in Job 21.12. They take their
Ti-frh-i! ..^y-! J^^^'p, an'drqo)ceat the fumdeftbe
Or^.in. he uoth not fay, they take the HrWf,
turn to the Promifes, and rejoyce in Chrift
and the Covenant ^ 'tis not. the Melody of a
e,ood Conllicncc, the Joy ofthc HolyGhoft:
No, no, they havcnoacquaimanee wiih fuch
Mulicltas that: But the rejoicing of Believers
is in thofc things, 2 Car. i. 12. And this is
well-built Confolation which reaches the
Hean.
Secondly, I told you, that Propriety and In-
tereft in Chrift, and the Promifes is required
to all Spiritual Confolation : But no Unbelie-
ver liath any Title or IntercH in Chrift, and
thePronufeSy and fo they can lignific nothing
to him in l*oint of Comfort. 'Tis not another
Mlius Money, but niy own, that muft Feed,
Qoatb and Comfort mc^ nor is it another
Man's chrift, but my own Chrift, that mult
juftifie, fave and comfort i^iySoul.
Tinrdly^ You were told that Evidence of a
Aim's Peace, and ReeimcUiation with God, is
neccflary to hisaftual Confolation, which no
Unbeliever can pofiibly have } he hath neither
Grace within him, to make him a qualified
Sul)jc£i ofanyfpccial Promife^ noranyWit-
nefs, or Seal of the S^rit to confirm and clear
hb Propriety in Chnft.* For he never Seals,
but where he firft Sanf^ifics. So that it is be-
yond all contradidion, that Believers, and
none bnt Bdievers, are Partakersof dieQm-
folations that arc in Chrift Jefus.
Fmthfy^ and X^/r. There is one inquiry
remains to be iadsfiea, namely, feeing Jefus
Chrift is Confolation to Bclirvcrs, how it
comes to pafs that fo many iklievers in the
World flwold walk fi» dejeOedlyas they do
without any Spiritual c onfolation.
Firfi^ This may not be wondred at, if we
conliderthat die Onfidatioasof Chriftareof
two forts. Seminal and in preparation, or
aQual in prefent polfellion. Every Believer in
the World hath the root and feed of aMnfort,
planted and fownfor him, Vftl 97. it. ijgljt
ig fawn far the righteous, and gladnejs far the «p-
rightin heart. They have Chrift and the Pro-
mifes, which are the feeds of Confolation, aad
will bring forth joy at laft, though at prefent
they have no af^ual Confolatim ; the ftcdof
all joy is fown, and in duetimethey flnD^ftap
the foil ripe fruit thereof.
Secondly, It muft be rcmcmbredthat lNf€Kjl
and evidence are dill infk Blcflings, every Be-
liever hath intcrctt in Chrift. but
liever hath
, .^-^ every BC'
not the evidence thereof, Jfai. 50.
I o. IVho is among you that feareth the Lord, and
obtyetb the vmce of Ins Servant, that waVtetb in
darhufs andhatb w L^. Every Child of Qid
' nor of fnfl^cir-nt ape to know his Father, or
uke tomtort in tiiat. bltlled inheritance where-
unto he is begotten again, i Pet. 1 . 3, 4.
Tbirdfy, Every f^clicvcr doth not walk with
like Itridtnefs, and exact Holinefs, all du not
exercife Faith in a like degree: Among Chri-
ftians fomc arc ftrong in Grace, rich ii Fairh,
ftrifl: in Obedience, tender of Sin to an emi-
^nt degree, thefe ufually ire owners of mudi
MDonfolation : But others are weak in Grace,
poor in Faith, comparatively car clefs of their
Hearts and Ways ; frequently grieving the
good Spirit of God, and wounding their owii
Conlcieoces (the Veftel into which Spiiituai
Confolation is. poured) andthcfcare ufually
denied the Joy and ComfOTt which others a^
bound withal
Fourthly, The Confolations of Chrift are
arbitrarily difpcnfcd by the Spirit- wlio is
the
Digitized by Google
^ CMofiDrceir, and giYci;bto ^fery Mao in
fjch proponioQs aad fcafons as. plcalcth him ;
vtieoce It coam 10 |m&, thot. he chac is rich
inconibit today, twiy bepoov to morrow,
s:v\ contr.trily the Hcirt thaa Is briasftil oi
Ibrrow one Hour, is filial with Peace and Joy
in belicvMg the nexi. Things thai are nctcf-
lliry to the Btin^ of a Chrillian arc fixed and
Itublc, but thins^s bclongii^g only to the Wtd-
kiiig of a Chrifliaa come and go aocwding Co
the good Pteaforcand Appointment of thcSpi-
rit. The ufc of all follows.
Metice it folhrvs^ tb.tt the fiate of Vnbdievcrt
is the mojl fad and uiKr.mf(/r table Jiate in'^be World:
Having no inttrejl in Chriji the ConfuLitimofif'
ncl. 'l is true, they abound in Creaturc-
coaiforts, they live in Ple-afiirc upon Eaiih.
Jjoy dirplays in coloan i» tbciv Kkcs: But
for all iliis, there is not the kaft drop of tviic
Cojifoktion in uny of their Hearts : They
have fomc Cn-.iiJi t in the Creature, but none
Iq Chriftr 1 Ivit Utile they gather from the
Creature now, ii all ilicir Portion of J©y, iMke
€. i4.Ttbm>erectivedyourCmfi)l.aion: As til is
h all thcv have, fo they fhaU enjoy h but a
little while, Jokii. i^^ij. And while they
do ccjoy it» It^ mlx'd with niany gripes of
ConfcicncCj 5^t4. t ^ Fz'mh: Laugbtcf the
ikart is fi/rtoafuly and the. tnd vf tba' muth vs
heaviuefs: Whatever Confolation any Un-
believer freaks of hcf^dci this, is but by voce ■
for when the Day ot hts Diftrcfs comcili, jnd
tlic terrors of Conlbience (hall awake him out
of his pleafanc Dreams, all hisfcnAial Joys will
vrailh from him, and the doors of true Con-
solation will be all Ihut againft hiin. Let h|m
goto JefusChrift, knock at that door,and fay,
Lurd .tfUtthfName is Confolation^ my Heart is
ready to hurji vitbin iw, baft tbtu no Confolation
far nte ? O Latd^ for one drop of Spiritual Comfort
«cir, but alas tbtre is nont^ n» not in Cbriji himfdf
for .my "JnbtHewr. 'Tis Children's Bread ; the
Saiats BrlvUe^ ji Comfort and Grace are un
dttridcd i Let bim retnrR into bimfelf, fcarch
his own Conf.iciice for Corifcrt, and fay O
Conicience, thou art more than a thoufnnd
Witoeffn, and thQnfandsha^eliecn comforted
by Thcc .■ Wbci c tlimi fj c ikcll Comfort none
can fpcak Trouble i Haft thou no Confolation
(w mo in my ddepcll Diftrcfs? Alas, no, if
God Condemn thcc, wherewithal fhall I Com-
fort tfafio^ 1 can fpeak neither more nor Icfs
than the Scriptures pac Into my Mouth and I
liivJ not one Word in all the Book of God,
warranting me to be thv Comforter : Believe
k at an imdoiAtad Tt«th (though t he 6qi fe of
the bewfirchcd World over-rules it) that the
ftatcof UabcUcvcfS, even at thebeft, isa&d
anddlfoalftaw. - '
'^ths Fount am of Life*
for your which can hold no Water, Jer. '
2. » 3,- If you make any Creature the Sprini;
and Fountain of your Comfort, afTurcdly God
vvill dry up that SpriuR : If your Souls draw
ihcir Comfort fi-om any Creaton^ 3roB ktfovf
they mult out-live tliat Creature, and what
then will you do for Comfort I Bcfidcs, as
yourComfortsare, fo arc you. The Food of
every Creature is fiittabic to its Natitrc. You
\ct dWcn Creatttre> teed i ng u^on fcveral parts
of tl-c Hmc Hab^ ti:c Bee upon the Flower,
the Bird up^o the Seed, the Sheep upon the
Stalk, and the Swine upon the Root- accord-
ing to their Nature, fo is their Food : Scnfual
Men feed upon fenfual thiogs; fpiritual >kii
upon fpiritual things; as your Food is, foare
yon. If carnal Comforts can conteilt thy
Heart, furc thy Htart mufl: then be 3 vert
catnallfeirti Yea, and let Chrifti ius them-
fclvestake heed that they fetch not ilicirCoii-
fobtionsout of thcmfclvcs inltead of Chrift-;
Your Graces and D\itic« are excellent Means
and fnftruments, bi:c not the Ground-work
and Foundation of yojur Comfort : They are
ufcfiil Bncketsto draw, bat not the Well it
felf in which the Sprincs of Confolation rife.
If you put your Duties in the room of Chriff
Chrift will put your Comforts out of the feac^
of yonr Duties.
Jnfcrince 3.
}} Cbriji be the Confotatim of ^eHmm what
a com f rt able Ltfc p'^o'.ilJ all Mic^'crs hve in this
n irid ? Certainly, if the fault be not your own
you mi?,htKvethc happicftand comfortablcit
I .ivcsof all Men in the World, If you would
not be a difcomfbrt to Chrift, he would be a
Comtbrt to you every Day, andiii erery Con-
ditron, to the end of your Lives: Your Cori-
diticn alwinds with all the Helps and Adfan--
tages of Confolation: You have the command
of Chrift to warnnc your Comforts, I'bH.A. a.
You have the Spirit of Chrift for a Spring of
Comtort, you have the Scriptures oFCSiriff
for the rules ofComfort, you linvc the Duties
of Religion for the means of Comfort: Why
is it then that you ^o corofbrtlefs ?. If yonr
Affl'L'^ionsbe many m the World, yet your
encouragements be more in Clirift; 'Soxn
Troubles in the World may be turned hrtd
Joy, but yonr Comfbrtsin Chrift can never be
turned into Trouble. Why ihould Troubles
obft ruft your Comfort, when the Blcfltng of
Chrift upon your Troubles irtakc? them fiib-
fervicntto promote your Happinefs ? ^om.
28. Shake off dcfp^ndcncy then, andliveoit
to the Principles of Rcli^jon : Yonr dcjcded
Life is Hncgmfortablc to your fclvcs, and of
very HI uib^ others.
tfCkifi be ike ConfoLuian of Believers^ tkn
let ail that deftre Comfort in this H lrlJ^ mht tbat
IM 0U £eUcvers jtub ^ fkVr Cem/,## out of\ tocmit, embrace JcfusCl^tA and tet real VmeU
^*^!r'^"'^^^'"'^?f'r . mre. rrhb hint. TIk fame HotV yof S be 2
<faitl\ the Ajwiftlc) m chn/i Yf/iu, :,>id
iuve m C«^den(t m the Bcfh. That's the tnic
temper of a bdieiriag Soalt Take heed you
livenoft partly upon Chrift, and partly i iwn
Chnff, you Mlalfobc at the Fountain-bead
of all Confolations. Thy «^otil fhall be then
a pardoned Soul, and a paidoncd Soul hath all
Reafon in the Woild to be a Joyftil Soul: fa
the Creaiurc for your Comfoitiiuuch rather , that Day thyConfcieucc n, ,11 f. rinklcd with
Warcthat voufwfikfn^ Chrift, thc^^
Oiaof Uving WacevK) afidhawow Ciftenn tothafl the Rea Win the World to be acorn-
•*. . " forting
Digitized by Google
The Fount am of Life.
VoU.
IbrtingGoiifUciice: In thtt Day yoa become
the Children of your Father in Heaven ; and
be that hath a Father in Heavea, hath all Rea-
(Smco be the pyfiiUeft Man upon Earth: In
lint Day yw are ddivcndmn the ftingaiid
hinrt of Death ; and he that is ddhrered from
thclHng of Death,! Jtli the belt rcafoa to take
ia the Comfort of Life. O ooineto Cbriit,
oome to Cbrift) till yo« come to Cbrift, no
tfueComfortcaaoomefioyoii. • .
SERMON XVI.
,6. E P H E S. t. 7.
Text. En- JSiiiHbffM.iw Rtdenmuit through his Blood, the RemMS» tfSiMS^ Mfordimt^to thf
scneral
EkborlJtt'
cnby » fe-
TOUb Mo-
ti»e drawn
fion the
fifft Bene*
fit pur-
s
IX great have been prercqtcd
already from the Tales of Chrilt, to
draw (the Hearts of Sinners to hira :
More are now to be offered from the
„ BoK^s redoufiding to Believers by Chrift.
^bfedby Eflayiag by all means to win the Heam of
Mento Chrill. To tliis end 1 ii all in the firft
^ace open that glorious PriviUgt of CoJ^
xemJIien-y freely and fully oodleTTed upon ail
that come to Chrift by Faith, m titm wt kaw
Htdemftion ly faitb^ &c.
In which Words we have, ^fi, a lingular
Benefit, or choice Mercy bcftowed, viz.. Rc-
dcmftion ^ interpreted by way of j^^(fifitim.tbe
Xemiy^on (/5fw .* Thbisa Privili^of the nrft
rank, a Mercy by It felf ; None fweeter, none
more defirable among all ttve Benefits that
come by Chrift. And therefore.
Secondly., You have the Price of this Mercy,
an account what it coft , even the Blood of
Cbnfi-y in whom wehaveRedempdonCthrough
his Blood] precious things arc of great Pi icr ,
the Blood of Cbhit u the meritorious Caujc at
RemiffioB.
Thirdly, You have here alfo the tmpuifiw
Caufe^ moving God to grant Pardons at this
rate to Sinners, and that IS find to be the Xrd«f
of bh Grace. Where by the '.vsy you fee, that
the freenejs of the Grace Of God, and the ful-
nefs of thc^ latisfaftion of Chrift meet together
without the leaft jar in the Remillion of Sin ;
contrary to the vain Cavil of the Sociman Ad-
vcrlarics. In whom we have Redemttion.^ even
the Rcmijfian «/ Ami, «BC«r Ay to tlv Jtidm ^ bie
Or.Ke.
Fvurihly.^ Vou have the quatifiei &i^s of
this Blclfcd Privilege, -viz.. Believers, in whofe
Name he here fpeaks [ipe] have Retmjfim, {i.e.)
we the Saints, and Faithful in Chrift Jcfus,
ver. r . We whom he hath chofen in Clirifl 1 >c
iore the Foundation of tlu: World, aitd y\ c-
deftinated unto the Adoption of Children^
ver. 4,' ^. Wc that arc made accepted in the
Beloved, vtr. 6. Tis wf, and m only who
bave Redanption throogh lus Blood. Hence
obferve,
Dod. That all Believers f and none but Be-
lievers., receive the Btmi^an of tkir Sins
through the Riches if Grace, the Blood of
Jefus Chrifl.
In the Explication of this Point, three
Tbii^Dttft be fpoken to.
1. That allthataremCbriJtareiaaimv
donedSute.
2. That their Pardon is the Purchafc of the
Blood of Chrift.
3. That the Riches of GtacetreilMnifeftad
in Remiflion.
That all that arc in Chrift are in s
pardoned State : Where I will firfl fT c w yoa
what Pardon or the Remiffioa of Sin is.
Secondly, That tiuais the Ftivih^ of none
but Believers.
Firft^ Now Remiffion of Sin is the gracious
Ad otGod, in and through Chrift, difcharg-
inga believing Sinner from all the Goik nnd
Poniihment of his Sin, both Temporjii and
Eternal
Tis the Ad of God, he is the Author of
Rendfiion, none can forgive Sins bat God on>
ly, Mark i. 7, againft l im oal , («.e.) princi-
pally and cfpcdally the Offence is committed,
Pfal. <5 f . 4. To his Judgment guilt binds over
the Soul, and who can remit the Ddx, but the
Creditor^ Mattb.6. tz.
TTs an Aft of God difiharging the Sinner : It
is Gods loofing of o:ie that ftood bound, the
cancelling of his Bond or Obligation ^ called
therefore Remifljon, at rdea^g in the Text ;
the blotting out of our Iniquities, or the re-
moving our Sins from ns, asit's called in other
Scriptures* See Pfdim loj. 11, Mhah. 7.
18, 19.
It is a gracious ASt of God, the effed of
pure Grace, done for his own Mnnes fike;
Ifa. 43. 25. dir:h:irging us without any fatis-
fadion at all by us 1 there is much Grace in
that: And provitUBg a fnrety for us every
way able to pay our Debt, there Is mnch
Grace in that.
'Tis the gracious AdofGod inandthrou^
Clirift: The fatisfadion of Chrift is the pro-
curing Caufc of our Remillion, and fo God
declares himfilf juft in the Remiffion of our
Sin, Rom. 3. 25. Gracious is the Lord arj Righ-
teout, P&l. \\6. 5. Jufticc and Mercy meet
here, and embrace each other : In jpibow(&ith
the Texr> TTf k-rjc Remiffion: No other price
could purcitalc this Privilege, Micab6,6,i,
Not Rivers of Oyl, or Humane Blood.
And this gracjou*; Af^ of God dilcharges
the pardoned Soul both from Guilt and Punilh-
ment : Guilt is nothing elfe but the Force and
Power that Is in Sin, to obliga the Sinner to
undergo
Digitized by Google
Scrm.
17.
Tie Foufitam c/ Life,
X.
Qodergo the Peaalty due to Sin. Therefore
^miersare ImA'toheGttiltyef Hen-fire^ Matth.
5. 22. CuUty of Eternal Judgment, ^^J! ': 5.
2p. To be under the Judgmenc of God. RoTtt.
3. 19. RemilGon takes aWay both Gnilt and
Pnnifhtncnt together, it takes away all Guilr,
■^"3 38, 39. And all Punilliment. And lb
machetthe firil Thing to be opened, naMely
what the RemilTion of Sin is.
Secondly^ Now that iliis Rennffi'on nf Sin is
the Privilege of Believers \s mvW .ii p itcnr
forallthecaafescf RemifTionarc in coniiir.^ti-
on to procnre it for them. The l.ov c of God
which is the impulfivc canfe of Pardon ^ the
Blood of Chrift which is the meritorious
caufc of Pardon-, and faving Faith which is
the iaftrumental caufc of Pardon, do all co-
operate foi' tticir Repii&oD. as itpltUa id the
Text ■' •" ' •■
Befiilies, all t!i^ Promilcs of Pardon arc made
to them, 'Jer. 3t.3+. Mic3h-!.\9i. And,/.ii'?/y,
all the figns of Pardon are found in them, and
io them only, that Love God, Luke 7. 47.
mercifulnefs to others, Afatth.6. 14. A blcfled
calmncfs and Peace in the Confcicncc, Rom. 5.
I. So that it is a Tmh beyond controvcr-
fe, that all that are ia Chrift are in j pardoqed
ftatc. ■ - ' •
f^econdiy. Mext I Will Ihew you, that the
Pardori of Believers is the pnrt Iiafe of the
Blood of Chrift : Nothing but the Blood of
Chrift is a price equivalei&t to the Rcffitfllon
of Sin, for this Blood was innocent and un-
PnrLhafcr of it : No Mercy fweeter than a
Pardon to a condemned Sinner; No Pardon
like God's Pardon, to a Man ocodemned at
his liar : All the ^xxlnefsofGodis madj^ to
I^fs before our Eyes in his pardoning AAs of
(J race, Fxod. 33. ly.
Secondly , The very riches of Grace tnuft
needs be in the Pardon ot Sin, if we conlider
the Afet'jod in which Pardons arc difpenfcd,
which is ( as the Text fpeaks) thro"^h his JUmd.
HereiaCod commends tis LtrtJetous^ Rom.5. ^
Me commends it more, than if he had pardoned
Sin without fuch a Sacrifice, for then he bad
only difplayed his ■ Mercy } Iwt not canied
Mercy and JoftiGC to oieet and triumph XXi*
gethcr. • .
Thirdly^ The riches of his Grace iliines forth
in the /'(■a</;i»»fry of the Mer cv. Remiflion is
no common Favour, it was never extended to
the Fallen Angels.^ nor tothetar greater part
of the Children of Men, but only to a httle
Flock, a fmall Remnant of Mankind, Luke 1 2.
32. John 17. 9. .
Fourthly^ The riches of Grace are manifefted
in RemifTion, if we confider the Subjects of this
Privilege, wlio are not only equally plunged
into Sin and Mifery with others by Nature,
£/>fc. 2. 3. But many of the Lord's l^ardoncd
ones are afhiatly guilty of deeper-dyed Abo-
minations, than many Unpardoned ones in
the civilized World arc defiled with. Tome
(faiili Paul) the grcatelt of Sinners^ ooetlus
was before a Blafphemer, a Pcrfecotcr, ire,
taiiucd Blood, i Pet. t. tp. The Blood of a j yetfowe is this Grace piven. I obtained Merc)'^
i4tnb without fpot. This Blood was precious
Bloo^l, Blood of infinite worth and value, the
Blood of God, j^Ms 20. 28. It was prepared
Bloo<l for this very parpofc, Heb. 10.^. Pre-
pared by God's Eternal Appointment : Pre-
pared by Chr ill's miraculous and extraordi-
nary Prtxinftion, by the Operation ofthcSpi-
rit.' Prepared by his voluntary Sw|ueOration,
or Sanftification of himfelf to this very ufe
and purpofe.
The Blood of Jefiis is not only innocent,
precious, and prepared Blood, but itisalfo
Blood adually ihed and (acrificcd to the Juftict
of God, for the expiation of guilt, andpro-
cnrement of onr difcnarge, 7/4.53. 5. To con-
dude, the feverc Jullice of God could put in
BO Exception iigainft the Blood of Chrift, 'tis
imexcepttonable Blood, being (as before was
noted) mu.Miitcd by Sin, and dignified above
all Eiliumion by the Ferfon wbofe Biood it
was. JnlHtte required no 1^, and eonld de-
mand no more : And this is the price at which
oor Pardons are parchafed: And without
which ho Sin- Mnid be parddMd^ far wUHm
(redding of Blood (Hxh Blood as dds) l&ov «f
m Remilf%m^ Hcb. p. 22i ' ' '
Tinfdly., The thing fo be opened is,
Tii.it God bath tn.mif'jlt j t'".: Riches of his Gfitce
in the RemijfuM of our Sins : So fpeaks the Apo-
ftle, Itm. 5.10. Whtrt^ 'tibmiiti^ G^aeedid
much more d-o-J>id : A lid I Tim. I. 1 4, The
Grace ofwr Lord (vif^ in the Pardon of Sin)
WM exmdmg iAmidaf«. Wkkh Will appear
(if wcbring our Thoughts doft CO the Matter)
in feveral particulars:
From the JVdiMreofdie Mercy, which
b the richeft of all Merctdi except Chrift, the
Vol I.
Iliin. I. 15. Jndpmwerefmne ofyau.^ hut ye.
arejuftifjcd 1 Cor.tf.t f . Yea,God Tingles out the-
moft biafe, defpifed, poor, and contemptible.
Ones among Men, to be the Subjeds of tiii»
glorions Privilege, t Car. t. 26. Tm fit your
eJHne Bretbren^ Sic *
/j^A^, More of the riches of Grace fKII ap-
pears if'^ we view the Latitude and extent of this
A6t of Grace. Oh how innumerable arc our
Tranfgteflions ! If'fc* can imderfiand his Errors ?'
Pfiilm 19. 1 2. ret the BioodefCbri^cleanfetb tu
frm tdt Sm^ 1 John 1.7. Small and great Sins,
open and fecret Sins, old and new Sins^ all
pardoned without Exception. Oh the riches
of Grace ! • Oh the nnlearchable goodnels of
God With the Lord there is Mercy., and with
him is plentemt HedenrptioH ^ tmd be /kail redeem^
/Jrael from Mbii fnit^uities^ Pfthn I }0. 7, 8,
SixtHy, und Laiily^ The riches of Grace
fhine forth in the irrevocabUnefs and Jtrfetui^
of Remifllon: 'AlCrace pardons all Sins wiili-o
out EScception^ fo the Pardons it bellows are
withoutiKcvoc4ri0M. ' The pardoned Soul ib<|ll
iMwr e»rtie'JtH$ Conienmmkm.^ John 5. Jb
,f0r-4tthe Eafi is from tlx IVtfK, fa far bath be re-
moved our Tranfgreffms firm m, PiaLi03. 10..
The EaJlsnd Weft arethetwooppofitePioints-
of Heaven, wl.ich can never come together ^
neither (hall the pardoned Soul and its Sins
ever mcetaty moire, fine baft caft (faith fitm
tcki.rh) .ill my Sins behind thy back. The pcoi-
ccnt Believer Cctsbis Sins before hisf<ifrr. but
the merdfnlGod eafb'dien all' bdiioa 'hip.
Back^ never to behold them more, ib M-
charge them upon his pardoned Pcopto. .And
thus you fee, whatthe paidoo (tf Sin iai, what-
chePricetliat purchafetaftodmis; and what
C c c liches
Digitized by Google j
)8o
The Fountain of Life,
Vol.T.
riches of Grace God maniftltetl) id the Re-
miflion of Believers Sins : Which were the
things to be explained and opeocd in the Do-
ftrUial Part. The Imprortmeiic of the wbote
yoo wlUhavein the follow'uig Ufea*
Jtiferenct i.
If this be fo, that al! BeUevm, and oone bat
Believers receive the RemifTion of their Sins
ihrou^ the riches of Grace, by the Blood of
Chrift: iVhat a bafff CoaJitim tAm an Be^
litvni m; ' T hofe that never felt rhc load of
Sin, may maiie Lidit of a Pardon, but fo can-
hot yon that haTtiieea in the deejis of Trou-
ble and Fear about it : Thofe that have been
upon the rack of an accuiing and condemaixig
Con^ence, as David^ HemoHy and many of
the Saints have been, can never fufHciently
value a Pardon. Bleffed ii tbt Man xtbife T ranf-
grelftsH is ^given^ iriieftSm tr tovertd j blejfed
IS the Man unto whom the Lordimputeth mt Ini-
jittrt, Pial. 32. t, 1. or, O the Bleflcdacffes
and Fdicitiesof the pardoned Man! As the
fi^M //clrfw founds. Rcmiflion cannot but appear
oh' the wonder of Mercies, if weconfider through
what diffidildtt the Grace of God makes way
for it to our Souls; what ftrong Bars the Love
of God brealu a&oder, to open our way to
thh Privilege : For there can be no Pardon
V. i t ! out a MeJ&atv : No other Mediator but
the Son of God : The Son of God cannot dif-
chnve oar Debts, btt by taking them upon
htm I^lf as our Surety, and making full Pay-
ment, by bearing the Wrath of God for iis;
and when aB tn» is done, there can be no
actual Pardon, except the Spirit of Grace open
our bUnd Eyes, break our hard Hearts, and
dtawtheaito Cbrift in the way of bdicring.
And as the Mercy of Rcmiffion comes to qs
thfough wondernil difficulties, fo it is in it
feUFa oompleat and pecftft Mercy. God would
not be at fuch vaft expcnceof tlic riches of his
GraOjCbrill would not lay out the invalu-
aUeTredhres <tf hb precious Blood to pro-
cure a cheap and common BiefTingfor us. Rc-
joyce then ye pardoned Souls, God hath done
great Things for yon, for whkb yon have
Grafe to be glad.
JitfereHee 1.
Hence it follows, 7 Lit Inter cjl in Chrtfi by
F^athhrings the Car.fcience of a Believer intf /r fiate
if Reft and Peace ^ Rom. 5. i. Being jujhjud by
Faith we have Peace iritb God. I lay not, that
every Believer i*^ prr rently brought Into achjal
Peace and Trancjuiiay of Coofcience, there
nay be m?.ny Fears, and much trovbleeven in
a pardoned Soul: But this is an undoubted
^ Truth, that Faidi t rinrs the pardoned Soui
into that Condition and State where he may
find perfcft reft in his Confcience, with refpeft
to theguilt and danger of Sin. The Blood of
Chrift Qtrinkles us from an evil (that is an
• acCTifin^, condemning) Confcience. We are
apt to&r, that this or that fpccial bui, wludi
Mdl tnofl terrified and affrighted our Gon-
fiHences, h not forfrivCTt • Rut if there be Riches
enough in the Grace ui God, and ElEcacy
eno\^h in the Blood cyf Chrift j then the Sins
of Etelicver?, al! thnr Sins, great as well as
(mail, one as well as, aaoclicr, without Limi-
tation or Excejvtic«t, are pardoned,
For let OS but conlider, if God remits no
Sin to any Mdn, bat with refplsft tothe Blood
of Chrift, then all Sins are pardoned as well as
any one Sin , becaufe the dignity and defert of
that Blood is infinite, and as much defirres
an univerfal pardon for all Sins, as the parti-
cular pardon of any, even the leaftSin. More-
over, RemilTion is an Ad of God's Fadierly
Love inChrin:, and if it be fo, then certainly
no Sin of any Believer can be retained or ex-
dnded firom Pardon: For then thefiune Sonl
(hould be in the Favour of God, fo far as it is
pardoned, and out of the Favour of God, fo
far as it is unpardoned ; and all this at one and '
the fame inftantofTime, which isa thing both
repugnant to it felf, and to the whole Itrcam
of the GofpeL
To Conclude, what is the DcHgn and End
of RemiiTion, bat the favin^ of the pardoned
Soul? But if any Sin be retained or exclnded
from Pardon, the retaining of t hit Sin muft
needs irritate and void the Pardon of all other
Sins; and ib the Ads of God muft crofsand
contradid each other and the defign and end
of God miicarry and be loft, which can never
be. Sotbien we oooclude. Faith brings the
bdierrngSoalinto a ftatc of Reftand Peace.
It^erence 3.
Hence it alio follows, Tbatmltmi^m hto
he expcQcd by my Smtl :> rf/Tr-f Intereji by Faith
in Jefuf Cbrtft : NoCbrtjt no Pardm^ no Fdtbno
Cbrip, Yet how apt are many poorddodei
Souls to exj>cifl Pardon in that way where ne-
ver any Soul yet did,or ever can meet it? Some
look for Pardon from the atrfblote Mercy of
God, witlioiit any rcprird to the Blood of
Chrift, or ihcir Intercil thcrcm : We hare
finned, butGodismeidful. Some expcA Re--
miflion of Sin by vertue of their own Duties. .^^-^
not Chrift's Merits. J havcfinned, but I will
rcj^ent, reftore, reform, and God will Par- .
d; .;i: B;.t little do fuch Men know how they
therein diminilh the evil of Sin, undervalue '
the JofticeofGod, flight the Blood of Chrift,
and flit an undoing cheat upon their own Souls
for ever : 1 o expect Pardon from abfolute^
hleicy, orourown Duties, is to knock at the,
wrong door, which God hath Ihut up to all:
the World, Kom. 3. 20. Whilft thcfe two ' ' .
Principles abide firm, that the ?na of Pardoa
is only in' the Blotfd of Chrift, and the Fenrfit
of Pardon only by the Ap^ication oi his blood
to us ; this muft remain a fure CoQclu(ioa,that
no Rcmiffon is to be expected by any Soul
without Intereft by Faith in JcfusChrilt. Re-
pentance, Reftitbtion^ and Reformation are
excellent Duties in their kitu!, :ind in their
proper places ^ but they were never meant tot
Samn or Satis^ionsto.God forSin.
Inference 4 .
Jftbe riches of Craube tuui ivanifefied in the
Par dun of Sin^ bowvik an tAUkfi >i <: j the Grace
of God to take the more Liberty to Sm^tuanft Grace
abounds in the Pardon effit! , '.
Shall meoMismem^n^that Gracemgfdmmil
Cod forbid, Rom. tf . t , 2. Will no cheaper ftuff
than she Grace of God ferve to make a Cloak
for Sin? O vile abufcof the moft excellent
thing in the whole World ! Did Chriit fhed
his blood to expiate our guilt,and dare wc make
that a Plea to extenuate our guilt ? God forbid.
If it be intoterabk ingratitude among Men
.to
Digitized by Google
Scrm.
17^
'I be toimtam vf Life,
to requite good with evil, fure tlm bin liiuft
wanta Name bad enough to expr.ef» it, which
pats the gteateft di (honour upon God for the
grcateft Mercy that ever was ^ivca by God to
the World: fbveisA/ercy with thee (iaich the
Plalmifl:) th^UA&UmHiJt be feared, not that ChOQ
may'fl; ilic more abulld, //j/. 1 50. 4. N.iy,
let nic i&y the J)eviU never tinned at this rate:
They caonoc abofe the pardoning Grace of
G<xl, becaufc fnch Giaci was novct olfercd
unto them. And certainly if the abul'e of t he
common Mercfes of God, as Meat and Drink,
by ^urtony and drunkcnnefs, be an hainous
$ta^ and highly provoking to God : Then the
abofe of the riclws of his Grace, and the pre-
.i M . ; Blood of his Son mnftbc out of incafnrc
liuful ^ and the greatclt affront wc can put upon
thcGodof Mercy.
Irtftrcnce ^.
Toconclode, // this te/e, as ever you txoeB
ParJm and Mettyfrem G«4 to Cbrift ht
the wty of Ftith ; receive andemtraet bimmmiH
tiie tenders <^ the Cofiek
To drive home this great Exhoitatton^ I
bcfeech you, as in the Bowels of Chrift Jefus,
and by all the regard and value you have for
your own Sools, let thefe following Confide^
rationsfink down into your Hearts.
firfij That all ChriftlefsPcrfonsare aduaily
under the Condemnation of God, Job. 3. 18.
He t'lat bdirjeth not is condemned akcitiy : A nd
it muft needs be fo, for every Soul i::* conclu-
ded under the Curfc of the Ijiw, till Clnift
nakehim frcc,7ob.8. 35. Till we are in Cnrift,
we are dead by l^w,and when we believe unto
ju(liHcation,then wc feift finmDiatbto Life. A
blind mi ftakcn Con fcience may pofTibly acquit
you, but aflure your fclvesGod cond-mns you.
' Secondly^ Conlidcr what a terrible thing it
is to lie under the Coiideination ofGn-i, thr
mofl; terrible things* in Nature cannot ihadow
irovt h the Mifery of foch a ftate. Put all fick-
ndlcs, all poverty, all reproaches, the tor-
ments invented by all Tyrants uuo one Suilc,
and the Condemnation of God into the other ^
and they will be all found lighter than a Fea-
ther. Condemiiatiou is the Sentence of God,
the great and terrible God : Tis a Sentence
fliuttin:; you up to Everlafting Wrath •, 'tis a
Sentence never to be reverfed, but by the
AppUcatitti of Chrift in the ftafim thereof.
OSorli, you cinmt bc.irthc Wrath of GO(ij
youdo not undcritani it if you think it tole-
rable: One drOpr of it upon your Conrcicriccs
now, isenoughtodiltractyouirt the midft of
aii ttieFleafaies and Comforts of this World:
Vet all that are oat of Chrift are ferttcnc d to
the fulncfi ofCiod's Wrath for ever.
Thirdly^ There is yet a poflibiUty of cft;ap^*
ing the Wrath to come; a door of hope ope-
netl t ) the worfbof Sinncis : A Day of Grace
is arti>rded to the Children of Men, f/rfr.
1^ God decUnes himfiflfnnwillin^^ th.atany
Ihould pcrifh, 3 Pet. 3. 9. O whjta Mercv is
this ! Who that is on this Ode Heaven or Hell'
fully underftaads the worth of it?
FMffthly, Thi5 dooi of Mercy will be fliortly.
(hutf Liike 12. '2 s* "^QJ ways to- e\
flmt it : He ftmctimes Otatsit by withdrawhig
thL means of Grace, and removing the c.m-
dkiiicksy^ Judgment at tills time to be greatly
feared. Sometime be (huts it by withdrawing
his Spirit and BlcfTing from the mean?, where-
by all Ordinances lole their Efficacy, i Cor. 3.
7. But if h : fliut it not by iremovingthe means
of Grace trom you, certain it i<, it will be
Ihorily Ihut by your removal from all the
Means and Opportdnities of Salvation by
Death.
When once the door of Mercy is
(hut, you are gone bevond all the polGbiHtie^
of Pardon and Salvation tor evermore: The
Night is then come, in which no Man can'
Work, John 9. J,. All the golden Seafonsywl"
now enjoy wiU be irrocovcnbly gooe out of
your reach. " • ,
Sixthty, Pardons are now ^ly granted to
others : Some (:ind they once as far from Mer-
cy as you n.v.v are) are at this Day reading'
their Fardc:is with Tears of Joy dropping up-*
t a them. The World is full of^Evamplcs
and Inftanccs of the riches of pardoning Grace
And whatever b needful for you to do ini3ie
way of Repcntn nre rmd Faith to obtain your
Pardou j how ciniy ilwU it be done, if once
tlic Day of Gods Power come Upon yoQ?
rfJ. no. 3 Oh therefor? Hfr up your Cries
to Heaven, give the Lord 110 lelt, uke no de-
nial till he open the blind Eye, break the ftony
Heart, open and bow the Itubborn Will,
effeftuaiiy draw thy Soul to Chrift j and deli-
ver thy pardon figned in his Blood
SERMON XVII.
EPHES. 1. (5.
To the Prdife (f^the Glory of his Gnce^ . where in iie hath made us acceded in the Beloved.
Sem, tf.
Text O-
IN OOP laft Diftmr ic we opened to vou
the Blcircd Privil<^e of RemilEon of^ Sin
from the following Verfei inthis Verfe
Itesanothergtonoes Privilege, vrx. the
yfrce^tjthn that Believers have with God
through Jefus Cbiift: Both which (x>mprifc
(as ther two main Bandies) ow Julti6catioa
bc&re God. In th«. Words ran' (cp, omit
. . Vol. L
many things that might be profitably obftrred
fionithc Method and Dependan^eof cl»s Apo-
ilie's DUcourfe) three Particuiars are ohier*
vablc, viz^
1. The Privilege k fclf.
2. The MaicoriousCauiib.
3. The ultimate end thcredtf.
Fkfiy The Privilege it ftlf, which U e\-
C c 6 a cccdiog
Motive to
oooteto
Chnft,
drawn
trom the
found Be-
nefit pur-
ditftd Iqr
ObeAfoie
Digitized by Google
j8i
The Fumtain of Life.
VoLl
ceedinj; rich and fwect in its own Nawrc ;
fcafi; M aaefted-^ the word is tx***^^*""
ii^^ he hath tngradiMl uvwbrottghc us into
the Grace, Favour, ;ind Acceptance of God the
Father i eadcai ed us to hitn, ib that we fiad
Cract IB his (ight.
Secondl/y The meritorious Caufe purclufine,
ftiKi procuring this ticneiit for us, nuicd in
tlwi* Worda, ij^^mt^y in the beloved ;
which Words arc a Ptrl^afts ofClirin:, who
is here entjihtuc^y called tlx bdoved^ the gvcat
Favourite of Heaven, the delight of God's
Soul, the prime Objed of his Love -. 'Tis
that obtaineth this BcacGt for believers : He
is accepted tbr bis own fake, and we for his.
Tbirdfy^ The ult irr ne end iiTd ?.\\r) of con-
ferring this BtncliL upoQ htlicvcis: lo the
Predft of the Chry of bis Grace : Or, to the end
that his Grace mi'ibt be made Glorious in
Frailes: There aic Riches ol Grace ui this
Aft ef God, and the work and baiiDefs of Be-
lievers, both ia tl\Is World and in that to
come, is to fcarch and admire, acltaow ledge,
and ougniiic God for his aboadiint Grace here-
in. Hence the Note is,
Doft. IbatJefusCbrijUuthpiarcik^dMui fro-
cured ffecuA Favour and Aos^ltg^ with
Cod for all that arei» Hum.
This Point lies plain In Scripture, Ephef. 2.
13. But now in Jefus Chriji^ ye who fonntimes
Wire afar off^ at nude tnub ^ the Stood «f Cbriji,
tyyit )»u^s (na^ * ^ endca-
rednefs : Nothing is taken into the very B -
iomaDd Embrace^ but wbajC is rery dear, prc-
ctoas and aoce|!ti[lb1e: And in Av. 1. ^^6.
Believers are faid to be made by jefus Chriil,
Ki4g* MdFriefii unto 6W, andbii FeitbaryCix.)
dignified Favoorites, upon whom the fpecial
Maik^ of Honour are fee by God.
In tbe opening of this Point, three Things
lirallht DoorioaUjdifinlled and opened, -viz..
t . What the Aocqitatipa of our rabns
wkliCod is.
} . How it appears that BeUcfersart fi> ac-
cepted with God.
3. How Cbrift the Beloved procores this
Benefit for Believen.
Firjl^ What the Acceptation of our Perfons
with God is? To open which, we muft re-
member, that there is a twofold Jketftance
ijf fer/ow noted in Scripture.
1. One is the iinful Act of a corrupt Man.
2. Theocher the gradoos Aft of a merciful
God.
JF»r/J, Accepting of Pcrfoas is noted in Scri-
ptore as the finful Aft of a corrupt Man : A
thing which God abhors : Being the Corrupti-
on and Abofc of that Power and Authority
which Men have in Judgment : Overlooking
the Merit of the Caufe through linfil irri>edt
to the Quality of the Fcrfon, vvhoic Cauleit
is. So tbatthc Caufe doth not commend the
Perfon, but the Pcrfon the Caufe: Tliis
God every where brands in -Men, as a vile
perverting of Judgment, and uuerly difciaims
It himfelf, Cd.i. 6. God accepteth no Mans Per-
JoH. Rom. i. 11. TUrc u no refpeB of Perfem
9itb God.
Secondly., There is alfo an accepting of Per-
fons, which is the gracious Ac^ of a merdfiil
God -y whereby he feoeiycs both the Perfons
aadOiKits of BdicTcnioto i^pcdal Grace and
itul Favour for Chilli's feke: And of this my .
Text ipcaks. In which Aft of Favour three
Things are fuppofedor included.
fjr/f, It for-pofcH an Tiftatc of Alienation
and Enmity. I hole only arc aaeptcd into
Favour that v. ci c out of bavour^ and mdeed Ib
(toi d the C if-' with us, f phef. 2. 12, t?. Tc
were Aium and ^tvMtgrrs.^ hut wotP in Ck'iji Jc'
fus., yt nho fometinm Kae afar off., art made High
by the BU'd ofchnjl. So the ApolUe Peur.^ in
I i'et. 2. 10. H U:i.b m tif/ie pajl wnc mt j Peofle^ ■
but mm are the People of OuJ ;, nbu b had mt oh'
tjrmd Aftrcy^ hut fvjvrhrveobtaineii AUny. 1 he
ball made a feartui bieach betwixt God and
Mao. Sin like a thick Cloud intercq^ited all
the Beams ot Hivino Fivonr from us: The
Satisfaftion ol Chi ill dillol vcs that Cloud,
Ifa. 44. 22. / have blotted ; j thick Chudt^
Trmi'grrfjions., and as a Cloud thy Sins: This
dark Cloud tbos diiiblved, the Face of God
fliines forth again with chearfiil Beams Fa*
vour and Love upon all, who by faith are in-
tercfted in Jefus Chrift. '
Sicvmify^ It includes the removing of Guik 1
from the Peribos of Believers^ by the Impu-
tation of Chrift'f RIghteoufncfs to them, Rom.
5. 1,2. Being jujlified hy Fahh^ ve have Peat*
with God tifrough our Lard Jtfus Cbrifi By wkom
alfo flw bmft accefs ty FaiAimi^ Gran tphifem
veJliViJ: For the Face of G 'd cannot fliine
upon tlic Wicked : 1 he f eribn muft be ix&
made jr^fi«(wir birfim it can he mode
7 ■ Ir iij- liidcs the Offering up, or
tcodring of our Palbns and Duties to G<xl by
Jcfu8 Chrift. Accepting implies prefttrting
or tcndring : t?clic,ei s indeed do prefcn:;
themfclves to God, Horn. 12. i. ButChrill's
prcfenting them makes tMir tender of thcm>
felves accept jMc in the Lord, Col.i. 22. /«
the Body of bis irl^h tiiToiigb Death to frcfentjott
huy^ and iwWowftiWf, dMf tmnfnvuiik kt hk
fight. Chrift Ic^s every Believer as it were
by the Hand, into the gracious prefenoe of
God^ after this manner befpcaluQgaccepcaBoe
for him. " Father, here is a poor Soul tliat
was born in Sin. hath lived in RdxUioa a-
"guafttheeall huOafs; he hath broken all
" thy I^ws, and defrrvcd ill thy Wrath ^ yet
he is one of that Number which thou gaveft
" mebcforethe World was. I have made full
"{»ymcnt by my Blood for all his Sins, l
have opened hi$ Eyes to fee the Unfuineis,
^and Mifcry of his Condition: Broken hb
"Heart for his Rebellions againft Thcc:
"Bowed his Will in Ol»dicncc unto th/
" Will," united him to my fclf by Faith, as a
" living Member of ray Body. And no-.v,
" Lord, fmce he is become mine by Rcgene-
** ration, let him be thine alfo by fpecial Ac-
"cep:;uion : I.ct the fame Love with which
"thou iovcit me, embrace him alio who is
" now become mhic, And fo much for the
fird Particular, What Aoxi^tioa with
God is.
5;c<MMi^, In the next Place I muft (hew y«l
how it appears that Rdirvcrs are thus ingra-
tiated or brought into tnc fpecial Favour t&
God by Jefus Chrift. And thiftwiDbe evi-
denced divers Ways.
f/VyJ, By the Tttkt of Love and cndearcd-
nefs, with wlwJi the Lflvd eraceth wd ho-
DOQieth fieiiCTorSL who «c ftactimcs called
tho
Digitized by Google
icrm. ! 7.
The Fowit(un of Life.
• |.ipics 2. 2 J. thcJear ChMetfof (-nt^
tiihci, 5. I. ihtpnMliarPt^kofCod.i Pet. 2.
9. ACram^tf cftiry, anda tit^J^n^ in
the Hmd of their God, i/a. tfa.^j. The Ob-
jsAsofhb DtUgkHtiA Pkafun, PiU. 147. fo,
I r.- Oil wbtt MnMof q>J<M«>n«fe dock GcM
life towards bis People? Doth not all thk
fpcak thetn to be in fpedal Favour v?ith him?
Whkh of aAthditdlOite doth not Cgniltea
Pcrfon hrehly in Favor.r with CkxI ?
iao«ii(y, riK gracioos Manaer in which he
treics them upon the Tfttonc of Grace, to
vhich h€ aHows tftcm to come with baklntrs,
Jith. 4. 16. This allb i'{)eaks them m the Tpe-
cial Favoor of God: He allows theM tocomc
I t him in Prrsyrr, whh the Liberty, < onfi-
^enccana hluti Boldncfsof Chitdnn t&i} U-
tbcr, Cd, 4. «■. J"«r<m^ yt art Som, God biOb
jeta fjifth ti;c !^^f>'i* of hit Sm hfnyoHT fj^.flts^
trytng^ jfib.t^ Fafkcr: The faraikar Voice of a
marChW^ : Ye;^, which is a wondcifsf Dig-
estion ^nd Con(kfccn(ron of the great God' to
poor W'fyexmoi the Earth, he fakh. /fa.^^. y r.
Tbuf fdtb tilt Lard^ the Ht)fy 0m 'Mrf
\ih AfArr^ ^'k mr r<f xhiftgs to-csmc coneerrtrrtg
my Sm*^ Mui LSuLC-r'U'',^ the mrk of my Hands
sontmmd ye me: An Exprcfrion-fe full of Grace
and rperii! Favoar to Believctti- that it needs
gctaL CauiiMt in Reading and- lind«rii;andlng
iKli-ta Mgh and aftonilhing Ex^n^a : The
meaning is, that God hath as xt were fubjcftcd
tlie Woj ks ot Hands to the Prayers of his
Snots*: Andic is^asif he h«i6id^ If my Glo-
ry, and your Neceffity ftiatt require it, do- but
ask mc iir Prayer, and whatever ray Almighty
Power can do, f wiW do it for you : How-
ever let no FavoMTirc of Heaven forget the in-
fiflite diftcince betwixt himfclf andGod. A-
brahatn was a great Favour itc of Heaven, and
wu called the Primd ofCcd^ yet (ee with what
Hnmility of Spirit, and' reverential awe he
addrelTcth to God, C c«. 18. 27, BeMH novr I
kawt takanMin me to J^tdt UMl9 the Lord, n4»cb
am iNf Dnji mid jiflief. -S* tbac yoa fie the
Titles of FavMr alboveHMBtkoed •feno'ein
pty Titles.
TAn«[lrt,'God''»reBdiiidf to grant, atwen^
their Libet ty to ask, fpciks them the fpccial
Favourites of God- 1 he Ficart of God is fo
propenfc, and Twdy to grant tfie defim of
believers, thatic isbotask and'h;ivc,^-/i/fT^f.7.
7. The DowolGraoe is opened at the knock
w Poycr: That w « FiiTOifrite intfecd, to
vihfy.Ts Kinr rives a blank to bfciT v/iui
requeil. he wiU: If yc t^dt in me, and »^
Weiris abide inym \ ye fhaUaAwtMye im0, ami
it fl> ill be done ««: v , Jolin r^. 7. Ohblclfcd
F ibcity o(r the Sons ot God! David did but
fay. Lard nm^Coimfehf Ahito^l mtofaoliih-
ntfs^ and it was done as (uon ■'s n-;kcd; 2 Sam.
3»« Jf/j!^^ did but iay, ThmSiot Jiand Jhil
' mG^tm,f And a miracnloo* ftop was prc'
fentlyptit to its Iwift Morion in tlie I^envcns :
Nay, wbirti is wondcrfel to con»dcr,a Pi ayer
• in«i« Wohib-, yetonlbnji Fmean-concehrtd-
in rhe Hcarr, and not yet uttered by the I Ips
ot BciievCTs,. is often antidpaced by the pro*
penfiaefi* of Free Grace:, lfa.6%. Z4«.UM a
JlhiU cwt to fafs that before tbty oall l w'U /rnfivfr.
their Faces, Af il. z. 3. But free Grace fip^rrs
the Petitions of tii€ Swats more reaafly. tt^n
tk«y ore proftnted ; W« Mr* fiot efiarfHiJ
dom loasii, that God hath to give : 'Tis true* •
the anfvrer of a Believers Prayeii nm be a
long time fafpcndedf firott) His Seiif^ and
Know!cdi:c-, hut every Prayer aaotdlniz to
the VV iU ot God is prefcntlv g^Taxtcd in Hfea-
vcn, though for V\ ife and' ffofv Eifcb ihtj
may be hek) ia a ifoiibtfollirfpeulSfiAoirttl^
apon Earth. ' :
Fou>!lily, The fret DUcMieVies-of dte
crcts of G(k!s Heart to Delrevcrs fpe-As tHe;n
to \ic hi* fpecial Favourites: Men open not
the Couiiicls and Secrets of their own Reatt^
to Enemies at Strangers, but to thehr moft itu
ward and intimate Friends : 7U S«mt of d»
Lord if TPtth them that fear him, amfhe xtHtlhai
them ttis Cc^emnt, PHif. 25-. .4. When Godf
was about todcftroy Sodom^ht will' do nothing
in that Work of Judgment till be had acquali^.
ted >#rj^dr»w, ftis Friend, with his PlTfvcrfi* .
therein, ( en. iS. 17. the Urdfaid^ shuit
thide from Jbrabam tbat^ thing aBich f da f M
/ h«i9 \mft, &c So when n Kmg wa? Co btf -
eleftcd for ilJVjif/, andtisc Pcrfon whoniGo(t
had chofen, was yet unknbwn to tflt Kogfe^
God as it were whifpcred that Secret unto Sa-
nwd the Day befcre, t Sam. 9. 1 5. A'oai the
Lard had told Sarmtel' in bit Eat .*' tiaj befa t
Saul c tme : According to the mannesr of pjria- .
ces with fome fpecial Favourite.
Fifthly, The Lord's rcceivhig every fnialt
thing that comes- fromithera with Grace an<t
Favour, when (meAn while) he tcjedh thtf
greateft things offered by others, doth car- -
tainly befpeak Believers the fpedal ir^omm
of God. There was but Oftc good Woi d ia a
whole Sentence from S-n-jib, and tBat very
Word isttoted'aad comaiiendedbfGcx!,,! Pet,
3. « She- edfed bhn Mard. There were hut
Ibmc fmall beginnings or buddings of Grace ■
young and the Lord took fpedar no-
tice of it, I Kntgn^ 12, 1kcattfiin'timti)ere
it fhund fome good thing nrtard the Lcrd Cfsdof
I Ifrati in tbf Jimtfi of Jeroboam. Let this be an
lencowngement to young Otics, in whom there
are found nny brcarlnng defii es after Chrift:' ,
God will not reject them iCaoy Sincerity be '
found in them * aRcret ChroBtf ntteredto God
insincerity fhall nor 1 - Icfpifcd, A'ow. S. 25.
I hc very bent of a Believer's Will, when he
harh no morrto offer mco God is an axept'
I'-l • Piefenr, 2 Dr. 8. 11. The very futent,'
aud Purpofe that lies fcqrttly in.tHc Heart pi'
laBelicver, not ycrexedited; te aera^ witii
him, I Kingi%. 18. WhreMit xtii 'm thine Hearf
to iuiid an Hmfcto my Ndm^tbou.didll mU tbat
ivwatirt^uK-aem. Tliosifiifln things offifredl
to (lod by Believers find acceptance with him,-
whiilt die greateft Prefents, even folemn-AC'
femblies Sabttattts and'^myeH froni ottlm
arerejrdted : Tto .vc a trodk untome, (Qith'
God) / am Iff jQf to Ikjt tfcf w^lla. i . 1 4, 1 5 . Fn-
cenfe frtjm SMa, thtf (Weec Cane ftom a far
( ounrry arc not acceptable, nor Sacrifice*-
fwcet unco God from other Hands,. Jtr, 6. 3,0* .
From all wl itli it appears beyond dbubt,ttiat
the Hcrfons and Duties of Believers arc ac-
and wtnlfttitey artyet fftaldag ItmUlxar. Thcl ccptcd into the fpecial Favour ot God by |e-
piiyen«f odftniR te^aMai ad Abotnina-| ftsGlirifti Wbidi wastHe ftcondrthing to be'
•* fpoKcrt
Digitized by Google
38+
Thi Fountain oj Lije.
Vol I.
fpoken to, and brinei us to the TMrd Ge-
neral, viz.
Ihirdly^ How Chrift the Beloved procures
this Benefit for Bdkvets ? And thb be doc h
four Ways.
. firfij By the Siitisfa3ion ^l»s Bloody Rom, 5.
to. IVoen we were Enemes^ weverereamciledto
God by the Death of bis Son, No Ffiendflup
without Reconciliation, no Reconciliation but
by the Blood of Chrift : Tlicrefbre the new
and living way, by which Believers come uato
God with Acceptance, is fiidtobe Conftctra-
ted for us through the Veil of Chrift's Flcf^i;
and beoce Believers have boldncfs to enter
Into the bolieft by the Blood of Jefus, Heb. t o.
ip, 20.
Secondly^ The Favour ofGod is procured tor
Bdievers, hy tbehr myflictl Viiim wHb Cbrift^
vvlKreby they arc midc Members of bis Body, of
b$$ tl^h^ andcf bis Bonet^ £pb. ^. 30. So that
look as Mtmfi Polleritf ftood npon the fame
Terms that He their Natural Head did ^ fo
Believers Ghrift's Myftical Members ftand in
tbe FaTOor of God, by the Favour which
Chrift their Spiritual Head hath, Jdi. 17- 3 3-
/ in jkm, and tb<m in mt, that tlxymay be made
perfeS in oncy mtd that the World m,iy hum that
tbm< haP fent IMT, W Iw^ kvtdtboi^ M tbom
hjji loved me.
Vnrdly, Believers are brought intt> Favour
with God hy Chrifl^s becoming their Jitir, upon
which their Fcrfonsand Duties arc all oiibrcd
Opto God: The Altar {ao^iiics the Gilt,
Neb. !3. 10. And this was typified by th.it
Lcg»l Rite mentioned, iMke i. 9, 10. Quilt
is that Golden Altar from whence all the
Prayers ofrhc S iints afccnd to the Thmnr of
God, perfumed with the Odours and in i.k
of his Merits, Rev.9. 34. ylnd Ofotber Mfd
came and flood at the jUtar^ having a OoUkn
Cenfer, and there was given unto him much In-
cenfe that hefhould offer it^ with the Prayers 0/ til
Saints stfOH tbe Golden Maf wbieb wasbi^ethe
Throne -y and the Snaakt^ the hteenfevi^ came
vpitb the Prayers of the Saints ufcendcd up before
Cod, ma tbe Angels Hand. And thus you
lee how the PcrfoQs and Duties of Believers
.».rc brought into Favour and Acccj">tance
with god b; Jcfus Cbriit Tbe Ufe&ioUow.
Infereiiee \ .
If .iB Believers he in Favour vrltb God, how
c.;r a A4&<y is it to batfe tbe PTMcrs effucb in-
^ ,i^ed on mr hdkdf} Would we have oar bnli-
iicii Ijjccd in Heaven, let us get into Favour
with God our felv^ ami co^ge tbe Frayers
of Ids People, the Bitoiirites<tf HeavcD, for
us : fis unita ftrtior^ one Believer can do much,
many can do more : When Darnel deiigped to
get the Knowledge of that Secret hinted in
the obfcurc Dream of the King, which none
but the God ot Heaven could make kaowo,
it's faid. Dm. 2. 17. Then Dan^ wait to bit
Ihufc, and made the thing known to Hanania,
Ahlhaely and Azarij^ bis Companions j that tUy
would defire A&ixiesoJ tbe Cod of Heaven concon-
ing this Secret. 'The benefits of futh Adiftance
in Prayer by the help of other Favourites with
God, .IS plainly intimated by jcfus Chrift un-
to us, Matth. 18. 19. // tiro 0/ you fhall agree
onE'trthas touching any thing that they fhall ask^^it
fiali be done for them of my Father mmAis inHea
V9ik
Voices, for thccarryingof fomc Publidt Mer-
cy ; becaufe he delightetb in tbe harsumy of
many praying Souls \ and alfo Loves tooblige
and gratil.e many in the anfwcr and retiunof
the lame Prayer. 1 know this ul^ge is grown
too formtl and compleoieatal among Pro^P'
Tors : But certainly it is a great Advantage to
be inward with Litem, who are fo with God.
St. Senwd prefcribing Rnles for efieftnal
Prayer, Jofcs tiicm up with this vs ifti, & cum
talis futris^ memento tnet^ when thy Heart i!» in
this fnonc, theft reoember me.
Infer eme 1.
If Believers be futb Favom ttes m Heaven in
vittr 4 de/^ate CeeidMen is ^ Cat^, and thofe
Pnf Ji;, agjtnjl ufmn tbe generality of Bdnzxrs
are daily engaged tn Prayers and Crtes to Heaven^
Certainly Rome fhall feel tbe dint and force
of the many Millions of Prayers that nre gone
up to Heaven froiu the Saiuts for many Gene-
rations: The Cries of the Blood of the Mar-
tyrsof Jefus, joyned v.'iththc Crifsof ThoQ-
fandsof Believers, will bringdown Vengeance
at laft upon the Man of Sin. Tis laid,
4, 6. Th.a tbe Smoak of tbe Incenfe., vbkhcame
mth tbe Praters of the Saints, afeendeduf before
Cod out of the At^^MoHdi And immediafedf
it isaddcd, ver. ^. And the Angel took tbe Cm-
fer.^ and fiiied it with Ftreof tbe Altar ^ andcafl it
mto the Earth, and there were Winces, and Tbun-
dcrtnjj!^ ami It ^hrntyt^i^ and Earthquakes, and the
/even Angels, whuo bad tin fcvm Trutti^ts, pre-
pared tbtmfelvts to found. The Prayer of a
llngle Saint is fometimes followed with won-
derful Elfeds, fjal, 1 3. 6, 7. In my dtjlrejs I
called upon tbe Lord, and cried unto my Ctd: He
heitrd my roice out of his Temple, and my cry came
before hm, even into Us Ears : Then the larib
/}jook and trembled ; the Foundations alfo cf the
Hills moved, and were fbaken becaufe be was wroth:
What then can a thundring Legion of fuch
praying Souls do ! It was bid of Lutbtr, ifte
vir potuit cum Deo quicquid voluit. that Maa
could have of God what he would ^ his Ene-
mies felt the weight of his Prayers, and the
Church of God reaped the Benefits thereof.
The Queen of Scott profefled Ihe was more a-
fraid of the Pravers of Mr. k'mx, than of aa
Army of Tea Thoulaad Men : Thefe were
mighty Wreftlers with 'God, howfoever con- t^g^
tenmcd and vilified aniong thetr Eaemics. i^tnguu.
There will a time come, when God will hear the ji«r-
the Pnjersof Ms People, who arecootlBoaily ^
crying m his Ears, Hemht^g^Ltrdtbowkiigi
hu Fca (o itMic tbole prectous Santnttot Chrift.
Inference 3, - *
Let no BeSevar bedejeffedat ^CorOemfttMd
Sligbtingsof Men,folong as they flandin tk Cruce
aiitd Favour «f Cod: it is the Lot of the belt of
Mentohavethe worftufige in thb World;
Thofe of whom the World rrjs not rv(jfrtby\ v c notPj^'^^
thought wortliy to live in the World, i**. 1 1.
38. Paui and bis GoBpanions were Men iiiffweepinp
choice and excellent Spirits, yet faith he, 1 Cor. of the
4. 13. Being defamed mintreat, we are made oi Hoiife:
tbefitbefOe World^ and sf* tbe tff-fiouting </'^'','j^^^
inyihinf;: lyafmut, thedtrt that ftxknfo the Sf-oofi: FaSa. the j
dung of lh« Belly uihe S^uck, Tnnflatei. The condemnrd Mm i
, _ that wii (umbird trom a Rock into tbe Set, »t aSAcriHce to I
Cod fomecimes ftands njpoa a number of ( Neptune, waxaited «mH*«>m. futb Bu^mu, Sitpre »tht pen^em*,
40
Digitized by Gopgle I
— trm.j
Scrm. i^.
Ji0 f0iintdin of Li/e^^
5»f
all things unto tbti Day : They are Words lig- / fad ftate of Nature co the blelTed privileged
nifying the Mft^ cootoniubieil and mod
abhorred things aitlDDg Men. How is Heaven
and Earth divided in their Judgments and Efti-
RttCioiisof the Stunts I Thofe whom Men call
filth and dirt, God calls a peculiar Treafure,
a Crown of Glory, a Royal Diadem. But
troable not thy felf Believer for the anjuft
Cenfures of the blind World, they fpeak evil
of the things they know not : Ik that is fpiritual
judgeth M Ab^s, ytt be himfclf is fltdgti «fih
Man^ I Cor. 2. 14. You an difccrntheearth-
lioels aiKl bafenefs of their Spirits, they want
a facility to difcern the czceUenqf and choice-
ncfs of your Spirits. He that carries a Dark-
lanthorn in the Night, can dilcem him that
comes againft hiiDf and yet is not difcemed
by him : A Cowrtier regards not a flight in the
Country, fo longas he hath the Ear and Fa.
TOUT 01 his Prince.
Infvrmce 4.
Never let Believers fear the want of any good
thing natffary far tbtm in this World: The Fa-
vour of God is the Fountain of all Blefllngs,
Provifioos, Protections, even of all that you
need. He hath promifed that he will withhold
no good thing from them that walk uprightly,
/yy.84. 11. He that is bountitul to his Ene
mies wiQ not withhold what is good from his
Friends. The Favour of God will not only
fupply your needs ^ but proted your Perfons.
Plafm 5. 11. thrn 'mtt^ti^llK Kf^Attwu^ with
Pavmrwik thou compafs him as witi a /UcUL
Inference 5.
Haute alfo it foRows^ That the Shis ef Believers
i&e very piercing things tothc l!(x<t of Cod. Thr
vnkindnels ot thofe whom he hath received
into his very iBo^, upon whom heliath fet
his fpccial Favour and Delight, who are more
obliged to him than all the People of the Earth
beGde, O this wounds the very Heartof God.
What a melting ExpoftulatioD was that which
the Lend ufcdwith Dervid^ 2 Sam. 12. 7,8. /
anointed thee King overall IJrael, and I ddtvered
thee out of the Hand of Saul., and I gave thee tin
Afaflers Huufe^ and thy Maflers Wives into thy
Bufum^ andgave thee the ffoufe of Ifrael and Judae^
aitd if that bad been toe littk^ I muld moreawf
have given unto thee fuch and fuch Things : H^here-
fure haft thou defpifcd the CmmtumimKtt ef ifo
Jjard} But Reader, if thou be a reconciled
Perfbn, a Favourite with God, and haft grie-
ved him by any eminent Tranfgreffion, how
(hould it melt thy Heart to hear the Lord thus
expoilulating with thee : I delivered thee out
of the Hand of Satan : I gave thee into the
Bofom of ChriA : I have pardoned unto thee
Millions of Sins: I have l)eftowed upon thee
the riches of Mercy ^ my Favour hath made
thee great \ and as if all this Were too little, 1
have prepared Heaven for thee : For which
of all theft Favoon doft thotf thitt re^aiu
me?
Uov frtciom flmld Jefiit (Arift be to Believers^
wbofe Blood they are ia^iitiated mtb Cod^ and
by wbofe Jntereeffion they are^md fball for ever be
eontimud in bis Favotor ? When the Apoftle
nicnttoiis the Iklievers TranflaiifiB, from the
ftate of Grace, fee what a Title ifc beftows
upon JefusChnft, the Pure' af.T of thatPrivii
lege,; calhng him the dear Son^ Col. i. iji
Not only dear to God, bat exceeding dear td
Believers alfo.) Chrill is the Favourite inHea-
ven,to him you owe all your Preferment there :
Take awayChrift, and you haVena ground to
lland one Minute in the Favour of God. O
then let Jefus Chrilt the Fountain of your Ho;
nour, be aUb the Objeift of your Lovk and
Praiie.
' Inference 7.. V •.
Eftimate tylldttbe State and CmtXlIm efs 4^
ferted Saint ^ upon whom tlie Favour of God- is
ectipfed. It the Favour of God be iietter thaa
Lire, the Udu^ of it from a Gracious Soul
muft be more bitter than Dcith ': Dcfcrted .
Saiats have ReaQjn to take tlie firit Place a* .
nior.g all the Mouruers iu the World : "thi
Darknefs before ConverDon had indeed more
of danger, but this hath more of trouble. Dark-
nefs aner Light is difmal Uorkncfi, ■ Since
therefore the Cafe is fo fad, let your prevent-
ing Care be the more: Grieve not tiie Good
Spirit of God, yoO prepare bbt for TOUT. o«4
Griefiaib doing.
Irifereme 8.
La^fy^ iMiUi fir/Me aU Afen to accept Je-
fas CbriJI., as ever they expeff to be .iccef ted with
the Lord tlxmfdves. It is a fearful Cafe, for a
Mans Pet funs and Duties te be rejeded of Gpdf
To cry and not be heard : And much more
terrible to be denied Audience in the great
aodteiTible Day. Vet as fure as the Scriptures
arc the fealed and faithful Sayings of God, this
is no more than what every ChriiUefsPerlbi;*.'^ ** '^
mnft exped in that ^y, ..y-^rt^^^ I^'^p^.
I 25. Trace the Hutory of ^11 Times, cyct^'^amUi
ashighas>in>W, and you (hall find ti)at no}]cbdt Jerat, ;
Believers did ever fhid'Acccpteoc^ with God : -H"""*
All Experience confirmsthisgrcatTruth, thati^i^ *
tbey that are in the Fkfii.canmt,pivaje,Cad. ,Kt»J^
der, if this be thy GonditJort,. iet^me beg .•
thee to ponder tlic ^ ^ in a few iad
Thoughts. ' ' * . .
Coniider how {ad it is to be'rcje^ «f God,
and Ibrfaken by all Creature»attonce : What
a Day of Streights thy dying Day ts like te be, .
when Heaven and Earth ihall c»K.:thce ontto* ..
gether. Be allured whatever thy vain hopes ;
tor the prefcnt quietthee withal, this mull be .
thy Cafe, the door of Mercy will be fliut a-
gainft thce^ no Man cometh to the Father but
byChrid. Sad was the Cafe of 5dMi, when he
told SamuA^ the PbUiftmet tiiake War agidnft Mr,-
and God is departed front 1 Sam. 28. 15.
The Saints will have boldnefs in the Day of
Judgment, i Jchn^ 17. But thou wilt be a .
coofoanded Man ^ there is yet, bleflcd be the
God of Mercy^ a Capacity and Opportunity
of Reconciliation, 2 Cat. 5. 19. Jfa. ii. 5.
But this can be of no long Continuaooe. O
therefore, by all the Regard and Love yoa
have for the Everlalling Welfare of your own
Souls, come to Qirtft, embrace Chrilt in the
oficrsafthcGofod, ^hat yon may be made ae-
ccpmdJtt tfttmovM.*
Digitized by Google
iS6
7 he Fmmtaitt of Lif e.
VoLl
SERMON XVIII.
Trxt. The
L berti, of
Belicvcrj
JOHN VIII. j5.
Jf$he Soft thtrefore fifsil make j&u jree^ )e fiid ite jree imdeed.
FRom tkejofb P'trft of thb Chapter
unto nrv Tc^t, yo\i have an account
of t^e dittereiit cHcQs which the
Wordsof Ghrifl had upon the Hearts
of his Hearers : "^ome believed, vtrfe 30, thefe
he cocourageth to contiane in his Word^wr/i
0t. giving them this Encouragement, l^erfe
32. te /ball know the Truth^ and the Truth /ball
makejfou free. Her cat the unbelieving Jem
take Offence, and commence a Quarrel with
bim, yirfe 33. Wi? J« Abraham j/eei, andvtre
ttevtr iu Bondage to any Man. We are of no
llavilh Extra&ioD, the Blood of Abraham runs
in our Vdns : This fcornfulboaft otthe proud
Jews , Chrifb confutes , verfe 34, where he
diftinguiilieth of a twofold Bondage ^ one to
Men, aaother to Sin^ one Gvil, anocher
Spiritual: Whofoever coromitteth Sin is the
Servant of Sin, then tells them, rer/ir36. The
Smmt aMt^mim fbc H»4t fiK ever^ but the
Sm far tver. Wberein he intmuitah
two great Truths, r/V.. Th:it i-he Servants
^ Slaves of Sin maj for a Time enjoy the
t^ccmal Privileges of the Hoflfc or Church of
<^od; but it would not be !oni:, b. Tore the
Afafter of the Uoofe will turn them out of
Doort But if they were once the adopted
Children of God, then they (hould abide in the
Houfe for ever. And this Privilege isonly to
be had by their bdieving in, and Union with
the Natural Son of Co.l, Jefu? Clu i!'^ : WMtb
brings ns^rly to the Text ^ // tix Son tkcre-
fart fludl maktyoHfret^ yefluilbefretmitU, lH
which Wordswe ha -t two Parts.
^•5 1. A Suppotitioa.
^^11. AGoncdfioii
F>>;7, A Suppofftim, Jftbe Sen thtrefure fhaQ
miAt jm free^ q, d. The Womb of Nature
caft yott forth into the World in a ftate of
IBoodage, in that ftate you have livedaH your
Daysi, Servants (o Sin, Slaves to vour Lulls,
yctfreedomistobeobtained: And this Free-
dom i^ ih - Prerogative bclonf^Ing to the Son
of God to bcltow : Jfshc Son of God fhaO make
ymfree.
Secondly, Cbrifl\ Cor.ccfiion upon this Sop-
Sfition, Then (kjU ye be Jree mdeed^ (i, f ) you
lU have a real freedom, an excellent and
Evcrl^ing Freedom-* No Ginceit only,
as that which yoo now beaft of is : if ever
tbn^e yoowin be free Mn indeed, belief e
in me. Hence Note,
Doft. That Intcrejt m Cbrifi /et$ the Smi a*
Liberty from all that Boildt^ «i«r«mi» Hvat
^jelled in its natural Jiate.
Believers are the Children of the New Co-
WiaDt, the Denizoos cijerufakm whidi are
above, which isFreeandthc Mother of them
all, iiol, 4. 16. The glorious Libeity, vit..
that whith is Spiritual and Eternal, is the Li-
berty of the Children of God, Rom. S. 2
Chrill, and none but Chrkit delivers his Peo-
ple out of the Ibndsof chdr Enemies^
•1.7+.
la the DodrinalPart of this Point, I muft
(hew you,
/ifr/. What Believers are not freed from bf
JefusChrift in this World.
SecmSy., What that Bondage isfipoin wUcfj
every Believer is freed by Chrift.
Tirr<ff/, What kind of Freedom that is which
comes in upon believing.
Fourthiy^ Open the exceileocy of tbisflate
of fpiritual Freed(»n.
Fir/f, What thofe things are from which Belie-
vers are not made free in tins World: We mult
not thhik that our fi>lritiial Liberty by Chrift
prefcntly brings os into an abfblllte libotf
inaUrefpedts. For,
firfr, Cbrifi detb not fret Mkvmfhm Obe£'
ence to the Afvral Lav? "Tis tn:c we are 00
more under it as a Covenant for our Juft^O'
tion ; but we are, and maft ffiH be under it as a
Rule for our Vheni'n. The Matter of the Moral
Law !S unchangeable as the Nature of Good
and Evil is, tm aomx be abcdilhed except
thflt Diftlnaion could be deftiofed. A/at. ^.
17, > 8. The Precepts of the Law ate ititt
urged nndertheGofpel to enforce Dotiesnp*
Oil us, Fph. 6. 1 2. 'Tis therefore a vain Di-
Itin^ioa ioveoced by JJkrtinet to fkj it binds
m$sCreatme»isioitMCyr^Hant: Or that it biodt
the unregenerate part , but not the regene-
rate: But this is a fare Truth, that they who
arefreed from in fmMet, are ftill under Its
Pnceptt . Though Believers are no more under
its Cm^, yet they are ftill under its ConduS
The Law fends us to Onrift to be iuft^ed^ and
Chrlll fcnd'^ m to the Lawr to be regulated.
Let the Heart of every Chriftiaa jpin there-
fere irithi>jnttA in that Holy Wilh, P/iOm.
1 1 9. 4, 5. Thoubafieonmi mdi i us to heep t^y
Preceftt diligeatfy^ O that my Heart were direStd
tokeefOf Statuut. *Tis excellent wheii Chri-
ft i jns bqgin to obey the I from Life, which
others obey for life : Becaufe they arejultiHed^
not that they may be juftified. When Duties
arc done in the Strength and for the Honour
of Chnit, which is Evangelical ^ not in our
own Strength and for oar own Ends, which is
fervile and legal Obedience : Had Chrifb freed
us from Obedience, fuch a Liberty had bcca
to our Lofs.
Secondly., Chrift hath nnr freed ndicvcr? in
this World from theTemptat ions and Allaulis
of Satan: Even tboA that are freed fVom his
Dominion., arc not free from his Afokjlatkn.
'l is laid Indeed , Rom. 16. 20. God (hdU
fhortly bmife Satan waierymcr Feet : But moui
time he hath Power to bruife and buffet us
by his lnicdioni,2 Cor. 1 2. 7. He now bntUeth
Chiift's heel, Gen. 3. 15. (i.e.) bruifethhim
in Ms tempted and afBifted Merabsrs: Tho*.
he caonot kill them , yet he can and doth
afflia
Digitized by Google
Scrni. I 8.
Ibe Fountain of Life.
J87
ifRi6aod fright them, by Ibooting bis fiery » of the Law is broken o5f from their Ncck<!,
Darts cf Temptation 2" rnij; them, Efb. and the r.vcct md ejhe V'oik of jcPis Cluift
'Tis true, when the bauits arc got fafc j put on, AUi. i i .18 1 nc Law lecjuiied per-*
kaven, they ar« out of G'jn-ihot ^ there • ted working under the pain of aCurfe, Cd.
16.
lotoH
is pet feet freedom from all Tcmptatr n. A
BcUcvcr maythcofay, OthonEDCiuy, Tem-
ptations arc come to a perpccoal End. I am
now arrive! rherc, where none of thy fiery
Darts can rcacii mc : But this Freedom is aot
yet.
T7v" (7;v, Chriil hath not yet freed Iklicvers
in this World horn the Mocions ot indwelling
StA: Thefe are continually a£kiDg and iofeft-
Jftg the hoIi-H of Men, few. 7. 21, 23, 14..
Corruptioui like (.'druaiita arc Itill left in
The Umd to be Thorns in onr Eyes, and
Goads in our Sides. Tliofe that boall molt of
Freedom from the Motions of Sin, have moll
eaufc to fiifpeifl tl enifelvcs ftill under the Do-
minion of Sui. A (hi i !>\ Freemen arc troubled
with the ramcLoiiiplaiiiL ; Who among them
complains not as the Apoftle did, Rom. 7. 24.
Oh ■mretched Man that J am^ nho fimll dtHver
me from tie B'J^ of rfci; Der.tb /
Fourthly^ jclus ( hrift doth not free Belie
vers in this World from inwaid Troubles
and E.Kcrcifes of Soul upon the Accooac of
Sin. God may iec loofe Satan and Confciencc
too, in the way of terrible Accurations,which
may greatly diftrefs the Soul of a Believer,
and wofuUy Eclipfe the Light of God's Coun
tenjnce, and break the Peace of their Souls.
Job, Heman and Daznd^trc all made free by
Qtrifl;, yet each of them hath left upon Re-
cord his bitter complaint upon this accouai,
Job 7. 19, 20. Pfal. 88. 14, 15, 16. Ffat.
38. unto verfe 1 1 .
' fifthfy^ Chriit bath not freed Believers in
thbWorld from the Rodsof Affltdion.God in
giving us our Liberty doch not abridge his
own Liberty « //i/.Sp.Si. AU the Chil-
dren of Qod are made free, yet what Son is
ti e: c wnom the Father chaftneth not ? Ikb
1 1. 8. Exemption ficom Afflidion is fo far
frfm being tlw Mark of a Freeman, that the
Apoftle there makes it the Maik of a Slave,
Baitards, not Sons; want the Diicipline and
Blcffiogof theRod: To heireed from Affi*
<Mon would be no Benefit to Believers, who
tt&i\c fo many Beneiits by At&iciioo.
Six^ty^ No Believer nfrccdbfChriftfirom
thc/2ro.;t of Death, though they are all freed
frcftii jBcytm^of Death, Am. 8. 10. The
Bodies of Beuevers are under the fiime Law
of Mortality with other Men , H i. 9. 17.
Wc muft come to the Grave as well as others:
Yea, we molt come to it through thellmie
Ai^onic?, Pangs ;ind Dolours thai other Men
do; The Foot of Death treads as heavy upon
the Bodies of the Redeemed as of other Men.
Pclicvers iadccd are diJ?int',ui{hcd by Mercy
from others, but the diltiaguiftiing Mercy lies
not here. Thns yon fee what BeUevers are
not freed fi om in this Wot Id : If you lhall
now fay,what Advantage then hath 4 Believer,
or what Profit is there in Regeneration ? I
Anfwer.
S««iJfr,TliatBclievers are freed from many
great and rad MiTerlesand Evils by JcfosChrift,
notwithlhmdini; all that hath been faid. l or,
fifjl^ All ticUevers are fi'ced from the Rtg-
inr and Cttrftt^ the Law ; The rigoronsYoak
• ' Voi. L
1. TO. Aa-epted of no fhortFnJeivours ^ ad*
mittcd ao K.ci>catauce ^ gave no Strength!
It is not (bnow, proportionable strength \%
given, Thtl. 4. 1 3. Sincerity is reckoned ?cj.
tcfiion, J^t I. ■. Tranfgrcilion brings not
under Condemn li 1 , Rom. 8. i. O blcifed
Freedom ! When Duty become'; delight, and
fellings hinder not Acccpuncc : I hii is one
Part of the blelfcd Frccdomof Believers.
Secotuity^ All relievers are freed from the
Guilt or bin, it may Trouble^ but it cannot
Condemn thitn^ ^ow, 8. JJ, The Hand-wri-
ting which was againft us is cancelled byChrifl-,
nailed to his Crofs, Cokf. 1. 14. When the
Seal and Hand>writing is torn off from the
Bond, the Debtor is made free thereby: Be-
lievers arc totally freed, AUi 13, 39. Jujl,.
fiedffom all timgs : And finally firced, Jdnt.
%. 2+. Tixy fliall nevtr come mto Condemnati-
on. O blefl'ed Freedom ! How fwcct is it to
lie down in our Beds, yea in our Graves j
when Guilt lhall neither be oor Bed^foUow^
nor Grave-fellow/
Thfrdly, JcfusChrift free all Believers from
the Dommion as well as the guilt of Sin. Sht
PmH mt have Doma^ozKryouJarye are not un*
Jer the Law^ huttmder Grace, Rom. 5. 14. The
Law of tbe Spirit of Itfe iriikbis in Cbrijl Jefus
both nuile mt free from tie La» of Sin and Death,
Rom. 8. 2. Now who can ellimatcfuch a Li-
berty as this What (livery, wbatan intolc-
Table Drodgery is the fervice of divers Lults,
fronnall which Hclicvcrs are freed by Chrili :
Not from the IUf$dew:e but from the Reign of
Sin. ^Tis with Sin in Believers as it was
with thofe Beads mentioned Dan. "j. 11. They
hadtbtir Donnmon taken avMyyet tbar livet
wereproLugid for a Seafm omTime.
fourthly, Jefus Chrid fets all Believers free
from the Power of Satan ^ in whofe right
they were by Natnre, OS. i. 13. they are
tranlUted from the Power of Darknefs into
the Kingdom of Chrilt, Satan bad the poifef*
fionoftnem, asaManofhitownGoods; bat
Chrilt difpolTcfl^jLli that ftrong Man armed,al-
ttrs the property, and recovers them out of
his hand, Lu^ 1 1. ai, 22. Hwre are two
ways by which Chrift trees Believers out o£
Satan's Power and PolTeiDon, oamely,
I. ByPrict
1. By Power.
Firfi, byFrice^ the Blood of Chrift purcba*
ihh Bdievers one of the fa»d of JnlHce by la*
tiifying the Law for them, which being done,
Satan's Authority over them tills ot courfe,
as the Power of a Oaoler over the PrtToner
doth, when he hath a legal Dir^iiar jc, Heb.
X. 14. For as mteh then as the Children ate far-'
takers of Fle(b mtd Stood i He alfo bimfelf toA
fart of the f.mc^ that through Death ' c »r; h df
firey bim that bad tbtumer of Dealb^ that is the
DtvU. Tbc'cmel Tyrant beats and bartheoa
the poor Captive no more after the Ranfom is
once paid.and he adoally fireed,aad therefore
Chrift delivers his,
S::jndly, By Porrer. Satan h exceeding un*
willing to let go his prey : Ho is a ftrong and
' t malKioiKfiiKmy : Every reicne and deliTc-
D d d ranee
*
Digitized by Google
;88
The Fount Mn of iJfe,
Volt
rahcc oot of his haod, ii a r!orIou4 clTcft of
the Almigbty Power of Chi lit, ^<*. 26. i3.
X Car» I o. %. How <fid our Lord Jefhs Chri It
grapple with Sann at his Death , and tri-
ttmpb^ over him , Col. a. 1 5. O glorious
BalvaHoo, bkflTed Liberty of tbe Childrea of
God.
F(/kfciy, Chrift frees Believers from the jx)i-
fettons Sting and hart of Death; Kill us it
cin, bxit hurt us it cmnor, 1 Tor. t^;. 5;^.
O De^ub where is tiy Sung f O (Jravt v.ixyi ts thy
VtOory ? Tbe Sting of Ve.itb is Sin , and tbe
Jlrength of Sm is the Law : But flunks k to Gixl
wbitbj^ivetbus tk- riHery through mr Lcrd Jcfus
Cbrift. If there be no Hurt^ there (hould be
no Horror in Death ; '1 i< G\n\t that arms
Death hoih with its hurting and terrify-
ing Power. To die in our Sins, Jabh 8. 24.
To have our Hones full of the Sins of our
Youth, which ftwll lie down wnU ui iii the
diift, Jcb aa Xi. To have Death, lilte a
Dragon, pnllinp; a poor guilty Creatore as a
prey ioto its drcadtxil Den , Pfahn 49. 1 4. in
this lic3 the danger and horror of Death : Bat
from Death as a curfe , and fiom the grave
a&a Piifon, Chrift hath fct Believers at liber-
ty, by fobmittin^ to Death in their room, by
his Vii.^orioiis Reforrcftion from the Grave,
as tiie fu 11 -born of the dead : Death is dilarm-
ed of its hurting power: Tbedonlr of Belie-
vers is but a llccp in Jefus.
Tl'irdly^ I hc next thing to be briefly fpo-
kento, is the kind and nature of that Freedom
and Liberty pardialcd.aiid procured by Cbrift
for Believers.
Now liberty may be confidored two
traysifw.
1. As Civil.
2. As Sacred.
As to civil Freedom or Liberty^ it belongs
not to our prcfent bufincfs : Believers as to
their civil capacity arc not freed from the du-
ties they owe to their Superiors. Servants,
though Believers,areftill to be fubjed to their
Mafters according to the flefh with fear and
trembling, Epbef 6. 5. nor from Obedience to
lawfnl Magiftrates whom we are to obey in
the Lord, Rom. 13 1,4- Religion diflTolves
not tbe boads of avil Relations : Nor is to be
ofed asanoccafioo to the flefh, i Pa. 2. I5.
TIs not a carnal but a fpiritual Freedom Chrifl
hath puixliafed for us : And this fpiritual
Freedom is again to be conOder, dther as,
1. Inchoate.
2. Confummate.
The liberty Beliercrs have at prcfent is
but a beginning liberty, they arc fi ccd imt in
pwt from their fpiritual Enemies; iiotitis a
Sowing lib<;riy every day, and will be con-
nmate, and complcat at lafl.
Tocoadude, Cbriftian Liberty is eitiier,
t. Privative, or,
2. Pofitivc.
The liberty Believers are invcftcd with, is
of bothlUflds: Theyarenoc only freed from
many miferies, burthens and dangers ^ but al-
fi> inyefted by Jefus Chrilb with many royal
Privil^es and iovalnbte Immvntties.
FwrtiAy^ And this brings us to the fourth
and laft thing ^ namely the Properties of this
blefled Freedom which the Saints enjoy by Je- i
fus Chrift : andif wcooofider it diily .it wiMl
be found to be.
/■'V/f, A wonderful Liberty, ncTcr cnoui!h
to bo admired : How could' it be imagined
that cvcrtholewho owed nntoGod more than
ever they could pay by ibcir own Eternal fuf-
rerings, thole that were under that dreadful
Curie and Condemnation of tht Law, in tbe
power and ^jfR-fHon of Satan the flrorg Man
armed ^ ihcfcthat were bound with fo many
Cliains in their fpiritcal Prilbn ; their uiKler-
llrvlina boi;nd with ignorance, their wills
wui) obitinacy, their hearts with impenetra-
ble hardnefs, their affcclionf; with a thoufand
bewitching vanities i that flight their flate cf
llavcry fo much as induftrioufiy to oppofe all
inftruments and means of delivetaicet For
foch Perfons to be fet at liberty, notwith-
ftanding all this, is the wonder of wonders,
and is defcrvedly otarveUous m the Eyes of
Believers forever.
Secondly ^)\t freedom of Believers is a pecu-
liar freedom : a liberty which few obtain, the
generality abiding fti!) in bondage to Satan,
who from the multitude of his Subjeds is ililed
the ^od<f ait Worlds lC«r,^4, Believers in
Scripture are often called a remnant, which is
but a fmall jiart of the whole piece : The more
caufc have the people of God to admire di-
ftinguilhing mercy.- How manv Nobles and
great ones of the World a 1 but royal Slaves
to Satan and their own 1 ll !
TWr^)', The liberty of Believers is a liber-
ty dearly purchafcd by the Blood of Chrift ;
\\' hat that Captain faid, Afts 21,
4 ffeat fum obtained J this freedfm , may be
much more faid of the Believers freedom :
Twas not Silver or Gold but the prccioos
Blood of Chrift that purchaied it, 1 f er. t.
18, ' ' ^
Fi.io :'Ay^ The freedom and liberty of Be»
lievcrs is a growing and cncrcafing liberty,
they get more and more out of the power of
Sin, and nearer ftill to their compleat Salvati-
on every day, JRom. J 3. II. the body of Sin
died daily in them : They are faid to be cru-
cified with Chrift : The (tVength of Sin al^es
continually in them after the manner of cru-
cified Perfons : Who die a flow but fure Death :
And look in what degree the power of Sin a-
bates, proportionably their fpiritual liberty
encreafesupon them.
F'/f'^/y, The freedom of Pclicvcrs is a com-
fortable freedom: The Apoftle comfisrts
Chriftiansof theloweAr Rank, poor Servants,
with this Confideration, i Cor. 7. 22. He
that is called in tbe Lord, beit^ a fervaat, is t£e
Lords freeman., <f. d. Let nottheMeaonefs of
your outward Condition, wliich is a f^atc of
Subje^ion and Dcpendance, a ftace of pover-
ty and Contempt, at all tronble you t Ton are
the Lord's Freemen, of precious Account in
his Eyes. O lis a comfortable Liberty !
Sixthly , and Laftly., *Ti$ a perpetual and,
final Freedom , they that are once freed by'
Chrift have their Manumiffions and final Dif-
charge from that Hate of Bondage they were
in before. Sin (hall never have Dominion o-
yer them any more: It may tempt them and
trouble them , but fliall never more rule
and govern them, jifh 26. 18. And thcs
you fee what a glorious Liberty the Liberty
of Believers is.
The'
Digitized by Google
Serm. i^i.
^Ihe toMitmn of Life.
The improvmcnt whereof wUl ucm ilic fol-
lowing Inrerences;
Inference i . iIor» r jf ? ■ : (/ n the Joy of Ch' i-
jtians^ jIvvc tU JoyuJ m uivo s m the H'orld '.
Shall not the Cai-tive rcjoke in his recovered
liberty? The very Blnls of the Air (aso«c
obferves) had raihci be at lilwrty m the
Woods, though lean arid hungry, tbanhi a
goldcri Cigc with the riclicft Fare : Every
Creatine naturally prizes k, ii£>nc more than
Believers, who have felt the Burthen and
iJondage ofCorrnption ; Who in the days of
their firft Illuamuiion and ConvidVion have
poui'ed out many Groans and Tears for this
Wcrcy. What was faid of the Captive People
of God in B.tlyton^ excellently lhadows forth
theftace oi God*s Peojilc under fpiritnal Bort-
d i7c, u iiliihe way and manner ofthcir De-
li vcvan.c II om it. Zech.9. ii.By the Blood of thy
Cmcn.tnt J b.^ve fettt forth thy Prifonm out (f toe
f lt^wherdttis no Water. Believers are delivered
by the Blood of Chrilt out of a virorfe Pic than
t)cax. oi Babylon : And look as the Tribes in
their return from chcnce were overwhcl.rcd
with joy and aftoDiOun'ent'Pfalm titf. 1,2.
\l/bcn the Lord turned agMn the Captivity of Sxowv,
ve were like than that dream j then was our Mmuh
filled with lau;>hter^ and OKT ToHgttf with fi'tg'<ig ■
They W.vc overwhelmed with the fcnfe oftiic
Mercy : So (hould it be with the People of
God. 'Tis faid, Lt(ke 1 5. 24. when the Pro-
digal Son (there made the emblem of a re-
turning coavc(tiag SinaeO was returned a*
g:iin to his Fathers Honw^ that there was
hcird Malick and Djncing, !\Iirth and Feaft-
in^; in tlut Houfc. The Angels in Hravca
rejoice v»hcn a Soal 1» recovered oot of the
PO'.verof Sutnn and fhall not the rccovei ed
Soul , immediately concerned in the Mer-
cy, greatly rejoice ? Yea, let them rejoice in
the ^Lord , and kc no earthly TrouWc or
AlHidtion ever luve Power to interrupt their indeed. wh;it is it lei's when the Cofpcl is
CO forfake Chrill, and go back agata into tiiat
(ad Condition.
hifcvcncc 3. //air fuitu'Jr j>:d mil becoming is
u fixc .sprit m Believers to thtir State of Ubevty
and Freedo ri ? Chrilt hath made your Condi-
tion free, O !ot xht rcmpcr and frame of your
Hearts be Ucc alio, do all ihai you do for
God with a Spirit of Freedom : Not by con-
ftraint but willingly, .^!td^nlk^ , C!i:il!iiin5,
the new Naiurc tliat is \\\ you ibouUl ll.md tur
aComoiand, and be inftcad of all Arguments
that ufc to work upon the } lopcv; wv.h Fe ns of
other Men : See how all CrcaLiireb work ac-
cording to the Principle of their Natures:
You need not command ,1 Mother to draw
forth her Brcafts to a fuckiag Child : Nature
it fclf teadics and prompts to that : You need
not hid the Sea cbli or flow at hhc liatcd Hours;
O Chriftian, why fhould thy Heart need any
other Argument than its own fpiritual Incli-
nation to keep its (tatcd times and feafons of
Communion with God ? Let none of God*s
Commandments be grievous to you .• Let not
thine Heart need dragging and forcing to its
own Benefit and Advantage. Whatever you
do for God do it chcarfully, and whatever you
fuffcr for God fuifer it ehcarfuUy : It was a
brave Spirit which aftad Holy TmA^ I am rtor
dy^ faith hd, not vnly to be bound^ but alfo to die
at jtrtifdcm /«• ths Name of the Lard Jefut^ Afts
21.13.
Infcveike 4. >i) Afjii rvoiulrr at ib: Fnmi'
ty andOppcfiti'Vt of Satan to the rreacbift^ of the
(iof;.cl For by thcGofpcl it U that Souls arc
iccovercd oat of his Power, jids 16. i8.
'Tis the c.vprefs Work of Minifters to tuhi
Mm from Djrhtefs to L'^ht^ and froitt ^ Pmetr
cf S.it.vi w::.-> C'jil. Satan (as one faith) is a
great and )c4ous Prince : He will never cn-
dure to have liberty proctaimid by the Mi-
nir;er->of rhilil wichin his Dominious: AaJL
Joy for a Moment after* foch' a delivetadce as
tins.
inference 2. Uotc unrcafoaable , and rvbolly
huxciif^ it ^ Sin of Apojlaftt from Jcfus
Chy'ijl f What is it but for a delivered Captive
to put his Feet again into the Shackles , ^his
f!and5 into the Manacles, his Nedc into the
lion Yoke, from which he hath been deliver-
ed/ 'Tis faid, Mac. 11. ++, 45- J^'^'*
dean Spirit is grtt ont of <f Man^he walketh thsmgh
dry Places^ fcckinji Rck and findeth none : TIk-i
befMtb^ J will return tnto mine Hmfe from wbntcv
J Came out •, and when he is come^ be fvtdeth it
emfty^ M?- gmvOKcl ^ t'x'aprtl Li, .md
tJkctb rritb him feucn oiocr Saints mvc 11 icked
H>»t U*nfelf, and tbcy enter in and dipell tfx y^ and
the laji State of that Man is worfe th.tn tbt firjl.
Even as a Prifoncr that hath efcapcd. and is
again recovered, is loaded with double Irons.
Let the People of God be content to ran jny
harvard, endure any dilliculties in the way of
Religion, ratherthan return again into their
former Bondage, to Sin an l S.stan. O Chvi-
ftlan, if ever God gave ihce a U^ht, and a feaH;
6f the Mifery and Danger of thy natural State,
if ever thou haflfclt rhc I'nn^sand Throes of
a labouring and diiirellcd CoulVicnce, an
ter all this i.;rt-: l the unfiKakablc fweeincfs of
the Peace and Kedth.u l- in Chrilt, thou •.•.Ik
rather thoolctoDie tea inoubad Deaths tiian
Vol. I.
pre-ached hi Poiivet% biit as it were by beat of
Drum and found of Trnmpot to proclaim Li-
berty, Liberty, fpiritual iwcct and Evcrlalt-
ing Liberty, to every Soul that is made fen-
fibleofthe Bo vlagc of Corruption and aucl
fervitude of Satan, and will now come over tO
jefus Chrift ? And oh what riumbers and
multitndcs of Prinjhcrs have broken loofc
from Satan at one Proclamation of Chrift, AOs
2. 41 . But Sntan owesth^ Sertnint^ ofChrifll
fpite for thl^ and will be fnrc to pay thciti
if ever they come vvithid his reach : Perfecuii-
on is th6 Genius of the Gofnel, arid follows
it as the Shadow doth the Body.
lufercntc 5. //aw careful fmdd Ci>rtfiiaits_
be to tm^ain their fpiritual Liberty in all^ and
every P-int tbcri -'f Si.t.d t'.vl ('iaith P./ie/) in
the Libo ty whetewnhChnp l>.i*.hiiuiJte mtrce \ and
be net 4gain entangled in thsyokc :/ BoncLige^ Gal.
5. I. And again, Tc :jri: hr.'.ght mih .j Price ^ be
notycthi Strvaiitsof A/ai. It's Chi ill's Pre-
rogative to prcfcribc the Rules of his oviril
Houfc •, he hath given no Man Dominiofi over
yotir taiih, 2 Ct/r. i, 24. One Man i^ no Rule
to another, but the Word ot ChriH aRuletO
all : Follow not the hoiicit of Men one ftcp
farther than tlicy fulluvv Cluill, i Cor. 1 1. 4.
Man i- an ambitious Creature^ naturally af-
fcctin ;. Lloiv' irn- And Donunion over lI c
Miud latlicr than over the l^od^: To give
04d i him
Digitized by Google
?>6
The FmUMH of Life.
VqU
£afw to otltersfeeds pride in himlelf \ So far
ttsaay Man brings tbteWotd of Chrifttowar-
toiC hU loionfttoiwi f«r we arc to obey, and
jio fetthfr : Chrift is your Lord and Law-
giver.
inferences. L<f^^^ Let this tncmtrage and
pefftPddeShmers to come to CfirtJ}^ fx mh bim is
flUet Mtyfar poor Captives. Oh th«t you did
but know wh?t a bkHcd ftatc Jcfas Chrift
Wodd bring you into : Comc unto me (Ciiih
M)yeM ybm^ and are heavy hdm % and
what Encoorag<!incot doth he give to comers
but this, «y is eafie^ and ny burtixtt it
li^bt^ The Devil pcrfwadcd you that the
ways of Obedience and ftrict Godtineft are «
pcrfedt Bondage ; btit if ever God regenerate
you, you will find his ways, waysofpleaCiot-
ncfsl and all his paths peace : Yoa will re}<Moe
in tnewayoflM* Comnundment? ri<, nnich as
in all Ricbes i ou will fiud the worft Work
Chrifl pats yon about even fuffaringWork,
fwcctcr thin all the Pleafi'res that ever you
found in Sin. O therefore open your Hearts
at the call of the Gofpel : Cooie unto Chrifi;
thea finll yoa be free indeed.
SERMON XIX.
Stm. t%
Tttt. iTie
Sainti
coming
honir to
God by
Reconali-
I PET. nr. i8.
T
H E f«iopeof the Ai>oftleinthisPlace
is to prepare and fortifie Chri(Hans
•for a Day of Suffering. In order to
their chearfiil fuftaining whereof he
prcfcribcthtwo cxccllcttC Rules OT mighty ufe
forall fuffering Chrillians.
Firp^ To get a good Confcicnce within
them, vsrfe 1 6, 17. bsc metus aherteus efio.
^ecoHdly^ To fet the Exam])lc of Chrift's
Suffering before them, vcrfe i S. For Oirift
hath once fulFcred for Sinners : The Sufferings
of Chrift for iis, i^ rbc great Motive engaging
Chrillians to fuffcrdicaii ally for him.
In the Words before us we have,
Firjl^ The Sufficiency and Fulnefs of Chrift's
Suffcringi intimated In that Particle [^oncej
Chrift needs to fuffer no more, having finifl)-
cdand compleated thTt whole Work r?r Oir!cc.
Seconal}, The meritorious Cauie ot tiic buf-
ferings of Chiift, and that is Sin, Cbrift once
but ours :
iith is the
A<5 it folluvvi iu Llic next Cbui'c, w
third thing here obfcrvable, w't.
Thirdly , The admirable Grncc and uncx'-
ampled l.ovc ol Chrift to us Sinners, the jujl
fir the Vnjujl^ in which Words the Subftituti-
on of Chrift in the room and place of Sinricrs,
the Vice'gerence of his Death is plainly cxprcf-
fed. Chrift died not only nojlro bom^ Cor oor
good, but alfo mflro loco in our ftead.
founUy^ Here is alfo the final Caufe or De-
lign and Scope of the Sufferii^ of Chrift,
Which was to Lring us to Cod.
Fifthly Here is alfo the IlTue of the Suffer-
ings of Oirift, which was the Death of Chtift
in the Fleih, and the quickning of Chrift after
Death by the Spirit : Many excellent Obfcr-
vations are lodged in the Bofom of this Scri -
tture : All which I mnft ^fs in Silence at this
Time, and confine my Difcourfe to the final
Caufe of the bufferings of Chrill, namely rW
heU^htkiitgustoGod: Where the Obferva-
tion win be plainly and briefly this.
Doct. That the end of Chrifl' s curfed Death
and bitter Sufferings w^t tp bring aii thofe
for nbmUmtiunto CoJ,
In die Explication and Preparation of tbb
Point for Ule, two Thii^ moft be fpeieen
unto. viz..
1. What ChriiVsbriagingus to God
hnports.
a. What Influence the Death of Chrift
hath upon this Dclign of bringing us
to God.
F/Vyl, What Chrift's bringing us to God
imports : And certainly there be many great
and cxcelteaK Things carried in this Expreffi-
on : More generally it Notes our State of
KecMciliatiun and our Sute of CkrtficatioH : By
Reconciliation we are brought nigh to
God, Ephff y 13. Te m made mgh^ (1, e.)
reconciled, by the Blood of Chrift., Heb. 11. 21-
13. we are laid la tmeto God the iudger^tiL
By Reconciliation we arc brorpht nigh unto
God now ; by Glorificatioa wc iball be brouehc
home to God hereafter,! TheC 4.1 7. We fbmbg
ever »itb the Lard: But more particularly this
Phrafe, that be miglA brine us to God., imports,
fflJ/J, That the duefHappnefs of Man con-
fifteth in the Enioymcnt ot God .• That the
Creature hath as netcllary dcpendance upon
G(x\ for Happinefs, as the Stream hath upoai
the Fountain, or the Image in the Glafs upon
the Face of him that looks into it. Look as the
fum of the Creatures Mifery lies in this,flfep«'t
from me j Separation from God is the princi-
pal Part of Damnation So on the contrary,
the chief Happinefs of the Creature conllfteth
in the Enjoyment and Blcfied Vifion of God, i
Jofcw 3. 2. Pfalm 17. 15. jpiaBbefatiifiedvben
/ aTPakcaitbtl/y likanfs.
Secondly, It implies Mans Revolt and Apo-
ftafic from God, Ephef 2. 11. But now in Licet fa-
chrifl Jcfus^ ye relio rverc fotnetime af ir off., are cultattt
made nighby the Blood ^ Cbrifi. Thofe whom
Chrift bringeth unto God were before afar off J^'Jl J";,
from him, both in State and Condition •, and Z^^,,^ %,
in Temper and Oifpolition : We wei;e loft term'ms-
Creatures, and had no defiretorecarn to God : thtanu*.
The Prodigal v?as laid to go into a far Goun- *^
try, lAikt 1 5. 30.
■Ui'x:in^}j 2<A'ir!. ticimJigtne On.
Jliiiia^
Digitized by Google
Serok ip
The tonntain oj Life.
1 hhrdly^ Cin iP.'i l)riiv,;ir. us to Go*l implies
pur inability lo return to God of oin I'clvcs :
We molt be bronght back by Chrill, oi i^c-
ridi for ever in a State of Scpar,!;i')i; ticii
God : The lolt Sheep is macic the Embtem of
the loft Siiiiwr, £»db i The Sbocp returns
not to the Told or it felt, but the Shepherd
fecks it, finds it, and urries it back upon his
Shoaklers : And the Apoftlc plainly tell* iw,
Xom. 5. 6. That wlieti nv vrcrc mthmtt St'cngth
any ability to recover, helper lave
oor fetres; indueThm Cbri/t Sedfw ^toi-
godly.
t'vttrthly^ ChriJl's bringing us to God evi-
dently implies this, that God*s imfatislied
Jullicewas once the ricar. Bar betwivt Him
aud iVUn : Man can have no accefs to God but
by Cht ift : Chrift brings vs'to God by- no o-
thcr way but the way of Satlsfaiflion by his
Hlood : He hiuh fuffered far Siw, the Juft far the
Vftfuji^ that y wight bnnjf la toCotl. Better
ten tboiif.nil Worlds Ihoiild pcri'h f n cvlt,
than God flioold lofc the Honour of hi» JuUice.
Thu great Ohtx^ or Bar tootr Enjoyment of
God is effectually removed by the Deatli of
Chrift Whereby it is not only fully iatisficd,
but highly hononred and glorified, Ri>m. 3.
24. And fo the wayby which wc are brong^ht
to God is agiain opened (to the Wonder and
jay of aH Believers) by the Mood aadSuff^*
Ligs of Chrift.
h/ibfy^ and Laftl/f It 0iews us the peculiar
liappiocfi and Privilege of Believers above all
People in the World. Thefe only arc they
which (ban be brought to God by jefus Chriit
kk a recondled ftste : Others indeed fliall be
brought to God as a Jud^e^ to be condemned
by bini : iielievers only arc brought to God
in the Mediators Hand, as a reconciled Pmbtr
to be made blcd'cd for ever in the enjoyment
of him t Every Believer is brought lingly to
GodatMaDeacfa, Inbttf. 22. AndallBe. 1
lievers fliall be jointly and Tolcmnly prcfcnted
to God in the great Day, CU i. 22. Jiuk v.
34. Tbeyfbalibe all prdented fiiultlers be-
fore the prefcnce of his Glory with exceeding
Joy. Now the Privilege of Believers in that
Day willlte In divers things.
Friji, That they Oiall be all brotipht to God
together: This will be the general Alicmbly
menttonei, Heb. 12.22. There (hall be a Col-
lection of ail Believers in all Ages of the
World into one biclfcd AlTembly : They (hall
comcfroTi the £4/?, andW'e^, zadNorth^ and
South^ and (hall lit down in the Kingdom of
God, Ijduiz»i9. O what a glorious train
will be (ben Mowing tiM Redacmcr In tbdt
Day!
SermuUy^ As all the Saints iliall bc collected
into one Body : So they RuU be all brought or
prcfcnted unto God, tanltlcfs and without
blcmiih, Judev.X^ A ^lonom Church ip/f/>-
mt fpot or mrhAktrartf fudt thin^^ Epli. 27.
For this is the j^eneral AlTembly of tlic Sjiirits
of Juft Men tliat arc made pufedt, Heb. 1 2.23.
All Sin was perfectly feparatcd from them,
hen Death had fcpumtcd tbeir Sotils and
Bodies. ; •
TbirOfyyln this liesthtPrivilegc of Believers
that as they (hail be all brought tomhcr, and
-thatinaftate of abfoiutc Purity and Pcrficdi-
fotliey Stall beall brought to God : They
ftijll fcv hi-s Face, in the Vifion whereof is ful-
nefs of jQy, ~aadat whole right Hand are Plca-
furcsfbr cvcnnore, P/*J»w 16. n. The ob-
jective blclicdnefs of the Saints coifiil -ib in
their h uiiion of God, Pjj'.m. 73. 2 5. To fee
God in his word and works, is the liappinelV
of the Saints on Farib, i;T;t 10 fee him Face to
Face will Ik the fuhiefs of their Biellednefs in
Heaven, i yo^w 3. 2. This is thM intuitive,
trnnMvjrmini', and fati'ifyinj Vifion of which
the Scripture frequently fpeaks^ PfaL 17. 1^.
2C*rt^. 28. Rev. 7. 17.
FiiurthSy^ To be broupjit iip.co God, muft
needs imply a State of pcrfed Joy and higheft
Delight: So fpcaks the ApoWe "Jude v.\4.
Chrift fhall prcfcnt or bring them to God wiili
ext-ecding Joy : And more fully the Joy of this
day is exprertcd, Pfal. 45. i<t. With Jvf taidrt^
m 'mg ftal! tier Ic brought ^ they fljoU enter fwfo
the Kitus Pataee .• It will be a day of uaiveriid
joy, when all the Saints are broogln booic to
Cod ia a i)crfiK\ed Sutc. For,
1 . God the Father will rejoice when Chrift:
brings home that predMts number of his'Et^;
whom ho Kcdccmsd by his Blood: Hcre-
juiccth in them now though imperfed, and
under nmny diftafMol Corrbpdonsand Wealc'-
nedes, Z^h. 3. 17, How much more \y\'] be
rejoice in them when Chrift prefents them
withonc Spot or Wrinkle to him, Epbef.^.zf.
2. Jefus Chrift will exceedingly rcjoice/twill
be the day of the^adaefs and latisiadion of
his Heart : For now, and not tin nbw he re-
ccivcshis niyfti.alfnlnefs, Col. 1.24. beholds
all the bleHed IlFues of his Death, which can-
not but give him unfpcakable Oontcntfliei^
ID 3. t r . r-fe (haU jk oftbt tnmaef Ut ^
and Jhali be futisfyd,
3. Thcdsty Mi whidi Believers arc brought
home to God, will be a day of unfneakaDle
Joy to Uk: holy Spirit of God himfelf. For"
unto this all his landifying DeOgns hi this
World had tefpcct : To this Day he fealcd
them : After this Day he ftirrcd up Dclires
and Groaalngs 'tint eiMiot he Htcered iii
Hearts, E^hef.^ 30. Rom. 8. 16. ThusaU the
great and blefled Perfons, Father, Son an^ '
Spirit, will rejoice in the bringing home of
theEleft to God. For as it is the crcateft
Joy to a Man to fee the Deilgns which hi 4 .
Hcirt hath been long projet^ng and intently
fet upon,by an orderly Condi:(fl,at laft brought
to the happy lii'ue lie firft aimed at^ much
more will it be fo here : The Cooniel and
Hand of each Perfon bong deeply conccmed
in this blefTcd Dclign.
4. The Angels of God will rejoice at the "
bringing, home of Believers to him : The Spi-
rits of Juft Men made perfeft will be united iit
one general Aflembly with an innumerable
Company of Anj^cls^ Heb. 2. 22. Great is
the Attention atd Love of Angels to Redeem-
ed Ones: Thcv e,fcatly rejoiced at the Incar-
imion of Chrift for them, Luk.i. 13. They
greatly delighted to pryinto the Myfteryof •
their Redemption, i Pit. 1.12. They were
marvclloudy dcli-htcd at their Convcrfion
%vhich was the Day of: their Efpo'jfals to Chrift,
iMke (5. to. They haVebecn tender and care-
ful over them, nnd very fervic ible to thcni
in this World, Htb. 1. 14, aud tiiercforc
caonotbotreioiceeiMetdhJgly tofeethem all
brought
Digitized by Google
?9»
The Pmam of Lift,
VoLl
brcwehc home ia Ciiety to tbcir taUier's
Houfe.
'5. ToConcltxIc, Chnft'sbiiniiinghomcot
«ll Believers unto God, will be matter ot un-
i^^kable Joy to themfdves. For whatever
Knowledge and AcqvuiiUancc tbcy had with
God here, whatever lights of Faith they had
ftf Heaven and the Glory to come in this
World; yet tlic licrlit of Gcxl and ClniH: tlic
Rjedeemer will be an unfpcakable lurprifc to
them in that Day. This wHl be the Day of
rclicrini; nil their wants •, the Day of fatis-
faction to ail their Defires : For now they are
come where they would be; Arrived at the
♦ery Dcfircsof their Souls.
SectauU/. Id the USc place, let it be con-
Mcni what influence the Death of Chrift
hath upon this Defign, and you lhall find it
much every Way. In two thiog^i erpecially
the Death of Chrift hath a blewd Canfility
and Influence in this matter, wx.
1. It cftcdually removes all Obftades to
it
2. It pmxrhaferh (as a pvicc)tlicir 1 itic to it.
Firji^ I hc Death of Chrift l emovcsall Ob-
ftades out of the way of this Mercy : Such were
the Bars hindring our accefs to God, as no-
thing but the Death of Chrilt could remove
and open a Way for Believers to come to God.
The (Suilt of Sin barred us from his gracious
Prefeoce, i?«»H, 5. i, 2, 3 nofea. 14,1. The
fSA of &la excluded us from God, Hak 1. 1 3.
Heh. 12. 14. The Ettmityoi our Nature per-
feftly ftopncd up our Way to God, Lot i.
2 1 . Rom 8. 7. by rearfbn hereof fallen Mm
hath no Dctlrc toromc unto God, Jot 21. 14.
The Jujltce of God iiKca tiaming Sword turn-
ing every Way ; kept all Men from accefs to
God.' And Laftlv, Sat.in that imlicious aad
armed Adverfary lay as a Lyon la tlic Way to
God,2P*r.5.8. Oh with what ItrongBars were
the Gates of Heaven fhut againfl; ov r Souls ?
The way to God was dumed up wuh ilicli
Difficvltiesas none hut Chrid was able to Re-
move ; and he by Death hath efFedually re-
moved tliem all : The Way is now Opcn.even
he new and the living Way,confecrated for us
'/ his blood. The Death of Cbrift eftl-auaUy
removes the Guilt of Sin,t /'et.2.24.waftiesoff
the Filth of Sin,t Jobn^jS.takcs away the Enmi-
ty of Nature, Co/. I. 20, 21. latisfiedall the de-
mands of Juftice, Rom. 3 25, 25. hath broken
all the Power of Satan, Col.i. 15. fjeb. 2. 14.
and confeqnently the Way to God is cftcftu-
ally and fully opened to Believers by the Blood
of Jcfus, Heb. 10. 20.
SectmeBy, The Blood of CbriH purchafed for
fielievers their Right and Title to this Privi-
lege, Gal. 4. 4, But nhot the fulneft of time
was cme^ God fent forth bis Son^ made 0/4 tf^
made wtAr the Lam : To redeem nem that
iiirc under the Law^ that irt m'ight rtcc-ve tU
jidopion of Sfms^Q.e,) both the relation and lo-
hentance of Sons. There w» vahie and
worth enough Inthc precious Rlood of Chi ifl,
not only to pay all our Debts to Juftice, but
over and above the payment of otfr Debts, to
purchafc for us this invalunhlc Privilci^,c. We
put this unfpcakable Mercy of bcmg
b St to God, as my Text puts it, upon
\ Hcountand fcorc of tlic Dcith of Clc ilt.
I- y iciiever bad ever tailed the rwecincfs of
futha Mercy, ifChrilUiad not tailed the bit-
tcrnefs of Death for him. The nfe of all you
will have in the foOowing Dcdnftions of
Truth.
Dedndtion i. Crait k Ae pneteufnefs aid
worth of Souls tbatthelijfeof Chrip pmid be -.--t;!
to redeem and recover them to Cod : As God laid
oat his Thoughts and Connfel firom Eternity
upon them to Proicd the Way and Method of
their Salvation : So the Lord jcfus in purfa'
ance of that blclTcd Deflgn, came from thebo-
fom of the Father, and fpik his invaluable
Blood to i)ring them to God. No wife Maa
expends vail fums to bring home trifling
Commodities. How cheap focvcr our Souls
are in our Eltiroation, 'tis evident by this ttw^.
are of precioos efteem in the Eyes of Chrift.
DeduAion 2. Redeemed Sotds muft expc!} no
rejl or fatisfaSion on this ftde Heaven^ and the
fuU Enjoyment of God: The Life of a Believer
in this World is a Life of Motion and Expecta-
tion: They are now coming to God, i Pet. fecifiimt
2. 4. God, yon fee, if theCentre and Reft aite, d
of their Souls, IId\ 4. 9. A? thr Rivers can-
not reft till they pour themfclvcs mto the bo- n ?"
fom of the Sea, fo neither c^n renewed Souls "JJ"^
find reit till they conic into the bofom of ^utefmm
God. There be four things which do and will te. kat,
break the reft and dilhirl) the Souls of Belie- C*"^'''-
vers in this World , Aliiidtions,Temptations,
Corruptions, and Abfencc from God : if the '
three former Caufes ofdifquietnefi wereto-
t:!!!" removed, fothata Believer were placed
lu inch a Condition upon Earth where no Af-
fii<Jlion fhould difturb iiiin, no Temptation
trouble him, no Corruptivon defile or grieve
luai : Yet his very Abfence from God^ mult
ftill keep him reftlefs and unfatisficd, iCor,
$. 6. H'hilft rre are at home intbcBody^ we art
abfent from the Lard.
Dednftion 3. li'bat fweet andtleafant thou^lae
fhould J.I Believers h.tve of Deem) ! When they
die, aad never till tbcy die ftiall they be tully
brought home to God. Death to the Saints
is the door by which they enter into the En-
joyment of God : The dying Chriftian is al-
moft at home, yet a few Pangs and Agonies
more, and then he is come to God in whofc
prcfcnccis thcfulncfs of Joy. I dcjirc^ faith
Pauly todepmmidto be with Chrift^ which is fit
better^ Phil. f. 23. It flionld not Ibre us to be
brought to Death, the King or 1 ci rors, fo
long as it is the Office of Death to bring us to
God. That dreaming Opinion of the Soul
Heeping after Death is ungrounded as it is un-
comfortable: The lame day we loofe from
thisShorc, we fliall belauded upon thcblcfled
Shore, where we fhall fee and enjoy God for
ever. O if the Friends of dead Believers did
but underftand where, and with whom their
Souls arcjwhilft they are Mourning over their
Bodies: Certainly a few believing Thoughts
of this woBld quickly dry up their Tears, and
fill the Honie of Mourning with Voices of
Praifeand Thank%iving.
Dcdu^on 4. f/ow cmfortaUe and fweet
fhould the Converfes and Cammmtication tf Cht t~
IjliMishi uith one another in tiAs l\'o)!d\ Chrifb is
bringing them all to God through this Vaic
of Tears, they are now in the Way to him,
I allborndtor Hcavc!!, goinp home to God to
tbcir EVerlaltiog Reft in Glory: Every Da v,
every
Digitized by Google
Serm. 1 9,
Fount ain of Life,
evcryHonr, every Duty brings theiil neircr
and nearer to their Joiirocys cad^ Rom. 13.
11. Njvf^ &ith the Apoftlc, u our Saivj^i-
6H ncrer tiiM vheii ^ tetbved, O what
m.inucr of heavenly Comm'.initJiions :ind ra-
vilhing Dilcourib ibouki ^liev«rs hav« with
each other as they walk by the Way / O what
plcarinc and delightful "-tories (hould they tell
0(te another about the Place aod Stai< «vhi-
thcr Chrift is brloging thciii, and wher* they
fhall (hortly bel What ravi.hing, tvjnfporL-
ing, traniterining Vitlonsthej Qiall have chat
Day the/ are brought home to Godt How
furpri/iuv iy ;;bi ioo3the fi&ht of Jefus Chrift
vviilbcto chein. who diedior them to bring
tbcm onto God< How (hootd f«ch Difbourles
a-, tlicfe (horten and fwcetea tlicir Patf;if,e
(bioiigb thi$ World i ilreagthea and encou-
rage the dejcAed and feeble minded, and ex-
cc:dii.u'y Iloaoui and Adotn their Profeflion !
Thus lived the l^elievers ot Old, t^ieb. if. 9,
to. ily Faith be fojomud in t6f Land tf Pf^
viifi, iii in a fir an^i Country ^ ihvcU'mgin Ttfiw-
n.i ki mtb Ifaac, and Jacob, tbe Heirs vkh bint
cf the fame Promife^. for be looked far a City
whkb y^thFound.jti .m^ n h^fe Builder and Ma-
ker is Hod. But alas, molt Cbrilbiaas arc ei-
cher eataoded ia ttie Cares and TrosUo, or
fo cnfuaicd by the Delights and Plcafurcs,
whid) alinolt cootioually divert and take up
their Thoughts by the Way, that there is but
Iktk- vooin for any Difcourfes of Chrift and
Heaven among many of them: But certainly
tbU would be asnroch yoor Intereft aayoor
Duty. When the A^^ofllr h;id entertained the
ThefaladMis vvtih a lovely Dufcourfe of their
Meeting the Lord in the Air, and facing ever
with the Lord, he charges it upon themas their
great T/uiy to Comfort one another with
tliofeWoids, 1 71be/'4*t7, iS«
Dcduftian ^. H ti}vr :l^'>nihh- .ir; thz Dt'
jeSiOiU of BeUtvtfs upn fix' account of thojc Trou-
bks vpbicb tbty meet with in this World ! Tis true,
AfRi^tions of all kinJsdo attend Believers in
their Way to God ^ tlirough many Tribulati-
ons we muft enter into that Kingdom : But
whit then * Muft we defpond and droop un-
der thciu a» other Man ? Surely no, if Afflifld-
onsbc the Way through which you muft come
to God, then never be difcouragcdat Affli^i-
on. Troubles and Affliaiom are of excel-
lent ofe under the Blelling of the Spirit to
further Chrill's sreat D?l!i:'n of brin^irr^ you
to God. How ntten would you turn out of
that Way wb. li leads to God, if God did not
hedge up yoi,r Way with Thorns, Hofca 2.
6, Doubtlefs whai you come home to Cod,
yon fltaU find yon have been as much beholding
(it mny be a great dcul morO to your Trou-
bles than to your Comforts, for bringing you
thither : However the fwcetteft of the End
will infinitely more than recompcncc the Sor-
rows and Troubles of the Way : nor arc they
\voi thy to compared with the Glory that
fliaii l>e revealed in you, Fn^rj. S. iS
Deduc'Uon 6. How much are aU Bilievers ob-
Hied in Point ef Mer^ to/aUv* Jifnt CIrijl
tberfwverhe goesl Thus are tlic Saints defci i-
bed, Rev. !4.+. TbeJearetbeyvhicbfoUowtbt
Lamb wbiibcrfnever be gettb : Tbcfe were redeem^
ed from rrnmg Men bwig tbe firfl-fruHs wm
God^ .jpj fr ; lin-L.imb. If it bethe Delign of
Chrift to bring us to God, then certainly It is
our Duty to follow Chrift in all the Paths of
Ai*i.'cand Pairr.-c Obedience through which
he AQYi Leads us, as ever \vc expeft to be
brought home to God at lall : H^e are made
PartAvn of Chrifi^ ifmbold the hcgimilU ef WT
Confideacffife^JftwOo^endtHeb.^.i^. If
we have foitowed Mm through many Suffcr-
int!,?; add Troubles, and (hall turn avvayfirom
him at laA, we lofe all that we have wrought
and fuifercd in Religion, and fliall ne\'er reach
hometoGodat I.ifl . The Crown of Lifcbc*
longs only to them who are faithful to tbi
Oeach. •
PoJ'K^iiin 7. Iff that defitt or ciipeftti
cme mo God Ixreafttr^ eome to Cbrifi ^ Paitb
mm. There is no other Way to the Father
but by Chrift: No other W.iy to Cluif?: bur
Faith : How vain therefore are the Hopes and
Expe&atioasofallllnbdievaTt? Beaflnt^d^
this great Truth, Death ftiall bring you to
Go<:\ as an avei^g Judge, if Chrift do not
bring you now QoOod <s aredondled Father \
Without Holinefs no Man (hall fee God : Th^
door of Hope is fliut againft ail Chriftlefs PcT'*
fons. John 14.^. Ih Mantmmibimtothe Fit*
tbtrkutlyme. Oh what a Avccr Voice com*
eth down from Heaven to your Souls this daf^
laying. As ever you cxpeft or hope to conitf
to God and enjoy theblelTcdncfs that is here,
come onto Chrift, obey bis Calls, give up
yonr ftlwitohit Qndclft mJ Govertmient^
a-.i vou ftiall certainly be brought to God :
As lure as you ftiall now be brought to Jefns
Chrift byfpiritoal Union, fi» fare Aatt yon U
brought to God in full Fruition.
Blejfid be Cod far ]efm Cbrifi^ the new and Hving
vay to the Father.
And thus 1 have rmilhccl the Motives driwri
from the Titles and Benefits of Chrift, fcr-
vingto oiforce and qnidtenthe great GofpeH
Exbin-tation of coming to, and effcftuall / ap-
plying the Lord Je^s Chrift in tiie way of
Faith. O that the Bleffings of the Spii^
might follow chefe Calls, and fix thefc Con*
hderations as Nails in fure Places. But fceinM
the great hindrance and obftrodion of Faith 19
the felfc Opinion and Pcrfwafion of moft un-
regcncrate Men, that they are already ia
Chrift', mynext Work therefore (hall be in a
iccon^Vfee^ C6irvi{lionx.o undecdve Men in
tliat Matter •, and that by Ihewing them' the
undoubted Certainty of thefe two Things :
Firfi^ That there is no coming ordinanly to
Chri/t without the Applications of the Law to
our Confitaices in n my ctf effeftoil
z«V?/o>r.
Sccaitdiy^ Nor by that neither without the
Teachings of God , in the way of fpiritaal
Illumination. The f^rll of theft will be ixSlf
confirmed and opened in
SERMON
Digitized by Google
The Fountain oj Li/e.
Vol I.
SER M O N XX
Trttr.The
great ufc-
ftjlnrft of
1 1 r A or
Will il 'j'.
GckJ. hi or-
der to the
ApplKaticn
cf Cbiift.
R O M. VII. 9.
her 1 aitve mthout the LawoKUf 6«t vthen the Contmsttdmtttt eg nt^ Sin revived^
*nd / dkd.
T
H E Scope of the Apoftlc in this Epi-
ille, and more panioilarly in chis
Ch.ipccr, is to Hare llicdue Ufc and
Exccileacy of the Law, wliich he doch
aocordiogly,
F/r/f, By denyioL'.toit, Power to juftifie us,
which, is the peculiar Honour ofChrift.
Seoiiuty^ By afcribiiig to it a Power tocon«
vinccm, and fo prepare ns for C 1 ifl.
Neither atti ibuting, to it moi c i ionour than
bdocgech toit.nor y r "drafting from it that
Honour and Ufsfulncfs which God hath given
it. It annot make us Righteous 5 but it can
convince us that wc arc Unrigkeous^ it can-
not heal , but it can open nnd difcovcr the
wouads that Sin haih givea us; which he
Swes in this Place by an Argument drawn
om his own Experience, confirmed alfo by
the general Experience ot hclicvcrs, in whofe
Pcrfons and Names wc muft here underhand
him to fjM^-ik ^ For t ttat abve without the Lav
oHce^ but when the Cmmumdmtnt camtf Sin r««
fwrn^ mdJdied: Wfaerdn dnce Itetiailars
ire very obfervable.
' Fhrft^ The Opinion Paul had, and all unrc-
geoerate Men have of tbemfelves before Con-
▼erfion : / was alive once : By Life undcrftand
here livelinefs, chearfiilnefs,' and confidence
of his good Eftate and Condition : He was
full of vain Hope, talfe Joy and prefomptuous
Gxihdence, a very brisk and jovial Man.
Secondly^ The Scale and Opinion he had,
and all others wiU have of themfelves, if ever
they come under the regenerating Work of
the Spirit in his ordinary Method of working :
I.diea. The Dearb be here fpcaks of, ftaods
oppoftd to that Life before meotionra ; and
fip,nirics the Sorrows, Fears and Tremblings
that feized upon his Soul, when his Sute and
Temper were upon die Change: The Ap-
prchcnfions he then had of his Condition ftruck
him home to the Heart and damped all bis
camalMirth : / died.
Thirdly^ The Ground and Rcafon of this
wondernil Alteration and Change of his Judg*
meat, and Apprenhenfion of hts own Condi-
tion ; the Comtn.mdntent came^ and Sin revived ;
the Comuandmenccame, (/. e.) it came home
to my Conicience, it was let on with a Divine
and Mighty Efficacy upon my Heirt : The
Coimnaiidment was come before by way of
Promii1|;itioa and the litenl Knowledge of
it : But it never cime till now in the fpiritual
Senfc and convincing Power to liis Son! :
Though he had often read woA heard the Law
before, yet he never clearly underftood the
meaning and extent, hcncvcr felt the mighty
Efficacy thereof upon his Heart before: it lo
came at this Time, as it never came before.
From hence the Obfervatiuns arc,
CoSu 1. that mr^tntr^tt Perfm an gem-
raHy full of groundUfs Confidence and
Chearfulnefs^ t]mgh ^bur Cenditim he fad
and miftfahk.
Dock. 2. That there is a might f Efficacy in the
War dor Law tf God to kiU vain Confidaiee
and quench carnal Mirth in the Hearts of
Men, when God fets it borne ufon their Con-
fciences.
Wc fhall take both thcfe Points under Con-
{i^Qxm,oi\ aud improve them to the Deiiga
in Hand.
Tiod.. t. 77).7t tmregenerate re^fns arc gent -
rally full of grouttdiefs Confidence and Char-
fulntjs^ though tbar Cenditson k fjd a. J
miferaUe^ Rev. 3. 1 7. Fccjufe thou f.iyd
I am rich and incicafed uith goids, aiid
have need of nothing-^ andlnowefi not that
thou art aretched^and tnifer aide and poor, a>td
blind, and naked : This is the very Life
that nnrcgenerate Men do live. Intiie
opening whereof I will (hew yon,
1 . What is the Life of the Unrcgeoeratc.
2. What maintains that Life.
3. How it appears thaf this is the Life the
generality of the World do live.
4. The Danger of Living fudiaLifeasdiis:'
And then apply it.
fir/I, What is the Life of the nnrcgenerate,
and wherein it confifts ? Now there being a-
mong others Three Things in which theLitc of
the unregoterate doth principally confiftj-wi.
Carnal Security,
- PerfumpcuonsHope^ and
Falfe Joy :
Ofthefehriefl v In their Order.
Firjl^ There is in unregenerateMcna great
AaHofeam^ Stcmity, they dread no danger,
ijJte II. 21. H^n ajhong A fan arni'-d ketpith
his Palace^ hisgoodi are in Pease : There is ge-
nerally a great fttlloefsand Clence in the Con*
fciences of fuch Men: When others (in a bet-
ter Condition^ are watdiing and trembling,
they Oeep ftcnrely, fo they five , and fo oft-
times they die , Pfalm 73. 4. Jhcy have no
Bonds in their Death ; Hebrew, no i^nnt, no
Diflkolties that puzzle them : *Ti$ true,
the ronfcicnces of few Men are fo pcrfeftly
itnpified, but that fometime or other they
twmgcand gird them, bnt it feldom Works
at that height, or continues with them fo long
as to give any confiderable Interruption to
their carnal Peace andQpietnefs.
Secondly^ The Life of the unrcgcnerate con-
hileth inprefumptuous Hope : This is the ve-
ry Fonnoadon of their carnal Security. So
Chrilt tells the 7firr , John 8.54,55. Of
whom ye fay that he isyourCod^ and yet yc have
not kmwH iim. The World is foil of Hope
without a Promifc, which is but as a Spiders
Web when a Urcfs comes to be laid upon it,
Jpfc ». 8. Unregenerate Men are laid indeed
* ■ to
Digitized by GoogleJ
Sena, lu
The Method of Grace^
?9«
to be without ^ope; Efb, Z,M. Bflt the
irtcaning is, they arc witnoot any folidwcll-
groundoi Hope: For irt Scripture account,
vain Hope is no Hope, Except it be a lively
Hope, I Prt. I. 3. A hope. flowing from
Uaion with Chrift, Col. i. 27. A Hope
Botirifhed by Experience, Ram. 5. 4. A Hope
for which a Man can give a Reafon, 1 Pet. 3.
1%. A Hope that puts Men opon Heart-pu-
rifying Endeavours, 1 John 3. 3. It is in the
Account of God a Cypher, a Vanity, not de-
ferring the Name of Hope- And yet fuch a
gronndicfs, dead, ChrilUefs, irrational, idle
Hope is that which thenttregenerateLivesupon.
Thirdly. The I.ifc of ilic unregcneratc con-
fiftcth in ralfe Joy, the immediate oftrlpring
of nngroundcd Hope , Mat. 13. 20. The
Ibony (ground received the Word with Joy.
There arc two forts of Joy upoa which the
Wircgeneratc live, v/t.
■ ■ ■ •■ I. A fcadtivc joy uiThings CrfTH.?;.
2. AdclufivejoyinThiDgsS/«ttw/.
• They rejoice In Cotn, Wine and Oyl, in
their Eilatcs and Children, in the pleafant
'Fruitions of the Creature: Yea^ and they rc-
yofcealfont Chrift and the Promiftvn Haven
ail ! Glory : With s'l v.hich they have juft
foch a kiod of Communion as a Man bath in a
-Dreatn -with 9 fnll F«aft and cnricms Mulkk,
and jufl To their Joy win vanifh when they a-
wakcNowthcfc Three, Semity^ Ho^ and Jcy^
-imkenp the livelihoodf of die carnal World.
Secondly^ Next it concerns ns to enquire
what ate the things that maintain and fup-
port thisSecnrity, Hope and Joy In the Hearts
of nnrcgcncratc Men, and if wcconfidcrduely,
weihaU hod Church Privii^es, natural Ig-
norance, £iire Evidencesof the Love of God,
flight Workinf,<. of the Gofpel, Self-love, com-
paring themCelres with the more prophane j
and Sacan*s Policy managing all then in order
to their eternal Ruin ; are fo many Springs to
fiocd and nuinuin this Life of OeluQon in the
nnrcgenerate. •
1. Ftrjl^ Church Privileges lay the Fonnda-
tion to this ftrong delufion : Thus the Jews
deceived themfelvcs , &ying in Hearts,
Weh.rve Abraham /(?roM)'/df/«r,Mat.3.9. This
propt up their vainHopes that^/tbroh^sBlood
tm in nieir Vcin%tlK»gh yAr<dMm*sFaith and
Obedience never wrought in their Hearts.
2. Secondly^ Natural Ignorance, this keeps
all in peace ^ they that Icc not, fear not
There arc but two ways to quiet the Hearts
of Men about their fpiiitual and Eternal con-
temtatnt%VK^tbe»af ofAffuranctzuA Faith,or
the tpoy of //wraifff and Self-deceit : By the one
we are put beyond Danger, by the other be-
yond Fear, thoagh the danger be greater. Sa-
tan could never qoiec Men if he not firft
blind them.
3. ThlrSy^ Falfc evidence of the Love of
GckI 1«; another Sprinr, feeding this Security,
vain Hope , and falfe Joy in the Hearts of
Men •• See the Power of it to hulh and ftill
the Confcicnce, Mat. 7. 22. Mmy xetU fijy to
me m that djy \ Lordy Lofd^ have we mt pro-
fbefied in thy Name , &c. The things upon I
which they built their Evidence and Confi- 1
deuce were external things in Religion, yet i
they had a quieting power upon them as if I
they had been tbeb^ £vidciu:esin theWorld»{
Vol L
4. FourtiUy, Slight Workings of the Go-
fpel, rucfi aretranftem Motions of the AlFedi-
ons under the Word, Mi, 6. 8. the work-
ing of their dcfircs about f^iritual Objects,
7^}. 6. 34. 15. 8. thcwcternal Change
and Reformation of their Ways, Mat. 12.
43* all which ferve toaourilh the TainHopci
of tlie nnregeneta'te. -
5. Fifthly, Self love is an app.n ent reafon and
ground of fecuricy and hl£s Hope^Mat.j. 3. |^
makesaMan to overlook greatEvils in himlllf
whilfl he is Iharp-flght to difcovcr and ccnfur^
lefler Evils in others : Self-love takes away thd
fight of Sin', by bringing it too near the Eye.
5. Sixthly , Mens comp.irinjT themfclvcs
withthofe that are more Prophaac and grolly
Widced than thentfeitn,' ftrves nbbbly to
quiet and h'lfh the Confcicn e aflc^^p; Co*/, /
tbmtktbee^ faid the Pharifcc, Jammt as other
Men^ oratMt HkSem: O what a Saiat did
he fcem to himfclf, when he ftood bythofe
that were more externally Wi^ed J ' -*
7. Stvoniify and Lafily, The Policy of Sa-
tan to manage all thcfc things to the blinding
and ruioio^ of the Sonls of Men, is another
great reafon they live To fecnrdy and plea,
fantlyas they do, in a State of fomuch D^.-
gerand Mifery, 2 Cor. 3, 4- The God 0/
this World Umdi the Eyes of them ri«r heHeve not,
ThircHy^Yovt haveften what theLife of the un*
regenerate is,and what maintains that life ; In
the nextPlace Illiall give youEvidenGethatdilt
h the Life the generality of theWorld do live:
A Life of carnal Security, vain Hope and fklfe
Joy: This will evidently appear,{ffredonfider,
fV»y?,Thcaaivity and livelinefsof MensSpi-*
rits hi purfuit of the World. O how lively
and vigorous are their Hearts in the Manage-
ment of Earthly Defigns, Pfil.^r^ iH^oxeiB
/hem us any good ? The World cats up their
Hearts, Time and Strength. Now this
could never be if their Eyes were but opened
to fee the Danger and Mifcry their Souls be
in : How few Defigns for the World mn lA
the thoughts of a condemned Man? O if God
had ever made the Light of Convidion to Ihioe
i^to their Confciences^ certamly 1lieTcni|ita-*
tions would lie the quite contrary Way ; even
in too great a negled of things of this Life
But this briakneu and livelioeis plainly fliews
the great Swurity which is upon moft Men.
Secondly y The marvellous quietnefs and
Ititlnefs that is in the Thoughts and Coofiix
cnccs of Men, about their EverlaHing COn*
cemments plainly Ihewsthis to be the life of
the unregcneratc: How few Scruples, Donbci
or Fears fhall you hear from them? How ma-
ny Years may a Man live in carnal Families be-
fore he fhall hear fuch a queftion as this feri-
onfly propounded, Wljat/hjB I do to be faird?
There'areno oucftions in their Lips, bccauft
no Fear orSenieof Dang^ia then H .irts.
Thirdly^ The genera! contefltednels jni pro-
fell willingncfs of carnal Men to die, gives
clear Evidence that foch a Life of Security
and V jin Hope is the life they live • Like Sbeef
they are iaid in the Cfave^ Ffal. 4.9. 14. O
howqniet and Rill arc their Confciences, when
there arc but a few breaths more between
thcraand Evcrlafting Burnings ! Had God o-
pened their Eyes to apprehend the Confe-
quences of Death, and what follows the paltf
E c e Horfe^
Dig'itized by Google
i96
.1
H(Mfc/t\6.8Jt »xic impofliblc tnttlnt etery
varegenciate Man (hoiUd make tliat Dtd on
^bich hc'dics fluke and i;re(nUe4Uidcr MiH.
f<)««;./y,and-U/5/y,Thc Iw efteem'Mdi have
farCliriR, and tSic total nc^zlcft of, st IcaR
the iucser trifling with thofc Dutici-iii which he
is to be foyr.d, plainly xlilcoven fihi»uiipid fe-
curcLifetobe thel .ik tiiatthc gcncrallt/ of rhc
World do live: fw.vsfe^lcn fcniibk ot\thc
difcafe of Sin, there qoow be no quictij^ than
without Chrill the Phyfician^ I'i^itL 3- S. All
the bulincfs they Ji»re ^ do .in t^s ;W«rld
could never keep them froBa tftcir KiKie&, or
make tl\cm ftr uigcrs to their Clofeti : All
svhic^, and nnicb^iuorf Uiat nii^cbeXaiii of
lii^e nitiue, gives too faA and dcar{iroaf to
this &d Airci tioii, tlut thisif ^tCHD-
f^ejKrate WoildfiiuicraUvllvinL. I . , •
%urthlyJ^xiL the laft Place I woiild fpea* « few
V&rocd& to difcovcf the ban.a,cf of fuch a life as
hatlibcendcicribod, ^yvhich norpiiip ktt^
following brief Mnts be minded feriooflf.
Firji^ By tbcfc things Souh arc inevitably
betrayed ioCQ licU and £;eraal iiuia, this
blinding in Older to Damninff, 269^4
3, 4. 7/ our Co/pd U l id , (f II bidtfi than thttt
art hjl i vtbofe t^i j6W 0^ Unt W^U bath
blindtfi: Tboiethat aretaraed ov<t into E>
ternal Death arc thu; generally mop'd and
hciadwlnkt in order tljqrcjwito, Jfa. 0. 9, to.
Jttdhf fjid £0 ifitd teU Feofie^ bear )e i.t-
dced but under jl an i mt^ a-id jccy : mdecii hui //r-
(t/V9 mt : Maketbc jh/eartuftius I'iofkJat^aHd
m^dirtr Fart heavy ^and/hut their Eyes left thty
fee with tki>- fyis, i.ii lev m:h thtir Ears itndun-
fkrfioftd^itb their i^ar(s^fMd(«nvtrt^Md bt healed.
Seamdly, AsDafnoing is theefi^t«f Blind-
iaz/o notiiin^'^ makes Hell a more terrible fur-
^nic t9 the Soul tlt^n this doth : by this means
the \Vrach of God K felc before its Daiwer be
apprehended, a Man is pnft all Hope before he
bL^in&fOj htvQ any.I car : Hi> ticrnalRuin like
a breach read? to fiiH,fweUing out in a high
Wall cnmcth iv.ddcnly at an inlbnt,//^. 30.1 3.
^odas it Damns furely and lurpri/.ingly, lb.
Thirdly, Nothing more aggravates a Mans
Damnation than to i-nk fuddcnly into it, from
^inidit fotnany Hopes and high Confidence of
Safety': For aMaato find himfelf in Hell when
he thought and condtidcd himfelf within a
ftep of Hcavca, O what a Hell will it be to
fnch Men ! The higher their vain Hopes lifted
them lip, the more dreadful niuft ihtirFall
.\K.Afut.-j. 22. And as it Damns furely, luv-
pniiagly, and with highclb Aggravations,so,
Eourfhly.^ This Life of Security aad vain
Hop? frulkrates ^11 the mcims of Recorery
91^ Salvation in the only fcafon , wherein
tbei can be ufefnl and beneficial to us : Rv
xeafimofthefc things the Word hath noFower
tocowriiMt'ldens Gpolcienccs, nothing can
brui;"; them to a Si;3>htand Scnfc of their Con-
Uitioq: 1 berefote Chrilt told the Self-confi-
^cpcaod blind jews. Mat. ii. 21. Tkat the
^ubliCMU tvui ffvhts go inUi tie Kir.^ihm of Cod
icfort tbtm And the rcafon is^ bicaufc their
Irieartjs lie more ope&aod fair to the Itrokcs
^ Convidionaod CompunAion for Sin than
thof^do^ whoarc blinded by vain Hopes and
CbnBdences.
/;;/■-. I. f! this tlx Life th.it the wvc^rneratt
If'uridirjci.'' x aui it it not tube m/mkrtd m^-kU tit
Preaching of the CoffA batbfo {little fucccfs : • IVhd
hnh I'dwTnihMr K<.'prt fXailh thefrcpbct)
to xvi jtn IS tbc jirm af the Lord reveskd ? lf;«.
53. 1. Minifters ftndy for Truths ^pt to
wakcu and convince the XJonicionces, of them
that fhqar them, but t^ieir Words TCUiru again
to fibcff : Tliey turn to Cod and jMouf a ©-
vcr I he Matter, \ve.ha:vc laboured in V#i(i^wiil
fpeot p«r Strength for jjwqgbt ; ajul tliis: is
the caufc of allSecuiitji, and vaia Hoptis biv
taO the dooi.s of Wen Hc^itsa^inft aJl the
Conviftious and PeiXwalions of the \VV>rd :
The p.rcjtcr canfe fwvc they to admir^e the
^r.u,c otOcd, v.ho]iavo or fhalt Tiud l^e-OO^
vjitions ot' the Word iliai-jier than any two-
cd,-ed Sword, piercing to the dividwg aiua-
derof the Soul dad Spirit:- To wiKife Hearts
God brings hoaKjthejpoaiauodlWIIt-lyrwitlf-
fcdaaJApiiicatioi. •
/>ifcr. 1. If tbisbe tlie Life «f the tm^eneMte
IVarld/fb^ dMdty&imdet «r« they tba nourifb and
ftra^^ken tbt ^rmmditfi Cenfideuces and vam
Hofts tf Salvitmi in A!tn ! This the Scripture
calls the beaiiag of tl>e hurt of Souis fUgbtily,
by crymg Peace, Peace, when ibtrc is no
Peace, 7er. 6. 14. Thefou ing of PiUows un-
der their Arm hoki, 13. 18. Tbac
they may lie feft and ttfie under tb^ Miniftc-
ry : And this is the Dodrine wiiicKitlK Peo-
ple love, hfH O what will Cbe «ad-«if thefe
Things be / And what aa aooMmt fctve thofe
Men to give to God for the Blood of thofc
Souls by them betray^ to the EverlAfting
Burnings ! Such flattery b tbe greateft Orad^
ty : Thofc whom you blefs upon Eartii- grill
curfe you in HelL and the pay in whkb they
trulfced tbnr Souis^to ypdr GoMud.
Infer erne 3.
Hove grtat a Merry i$ it to btMP^Amed wt
thjt general Sle»f 40tdSmri^ wiUh is feBm ttfm
thcH'orldl You cannot cftimate the valu« of
that Meiry, for it is a peculiar Mercy. O
that ever the Spirit of tnc Lordfliould give
thy Soul a jog under the Miniftry of the Word,
Itartle , and roufe th¥ Confcience , wbilll
others are left fnoring b tiiedetd Sleep of S&>
ciirity round about thee : When the Lord
flwll deal with thy Soul much after that rate
he did with Paul in the way to Dsmafcus, who
not only faw a light Ihining from Heaven,
which thofc that travelled with him faw as
well as ho, but heard that Voi^ from Heaven
which did (he Woik upon his Heart, though
his Qjuipanions heard it not. Belidcs, it is
not only a peculiar Mercy, but it is a leading
introdudive Mercy to all other fpiritual Mer-
cies that follow it to all Eternity ; if God had
not done this for thee, thoo hadft sever ben
brought to Faith, to Chrift or Heaven : For
from this Ad of the Spirit all other iavins
Ads take their rife : So that you have GaoR
for ever to admire tlwGoodnifiofGod in filch
a Favour as this is.
li^erenct 4.
L.iftly, Hence itfoUom, that tlx generality of A§
World are in the direii Wm to Eternal Uume^ and
whatever their vam Conpdmut^e, Aty samitt
'■befaved: Nairoiv is the rr-jy, attd Jh.iit is tlx
Gate thjt U.ukth iokj Ufc^ and few tihre be tbitt
findit. Hear me all you that live this dan£^•
rou> Life of carnal Security and vaio Hope,
{whatever your Fcrfwaiioas and confidences
are*.
Digitized by Google
Scrm. tu
^Ibe Method of Grace.
at«; ffWff fou give them up and get better
f roi ndTwr yoor Hope, yon cannoc be &ved.
For,
f !»;/}, Sixh HopcsaildConfidcDccsa?yonrs
are directly contradiftory to the cftabliftictl
Order of the Gofpcl, which requires Rcpcn-
Caooe, AEh 5. 3 1 . Faith, Ails 13.59. And Re-
generation, Jt/h. 3 3. In all that {ball be fiived :
And this order (hall never be altered for any
Hlfans fake.
Si'. mJly^ If fi ch as you be fevcd, all the
Thrcacniiigs in Sciiptiirc niiift be revcrfed,
which lie in fuil Opoofition to youi vain
Hopes, Mark\6. \6. JabH^ l(S. *dW.3.8,9.
either the Truth of Godin ihefeThreatnings
mnii. fail, or your v;iia {]opcs mull fail.
Tlirdlyy If ever fudi as you be faved, new
Conditions molt be fee to all the PnMilifes;
for there is no Conditiba of any fpccial Pro>
inife found in any unrc.icQcratc Perfiin. Com-
pare yo'.ir Hcu f'; v;'\\\\ ihcfc Scripture-^, A'jt.
5.5,4,5, 5. /'/(/"i 24. 4. /'/i/'W 84. 1 i. 6t7/,
17. «, ?.
FowtiAy^ If ever fuch a Hope as yours bring
yon to Heaven, then the Ihring Hope of God's
Elcft is not rightly dcfcribed to ns in the Scri^
ptures. Scripture Hope is the effect of Rege-
neration, I Pd. X. 3. And Pnrity of Heart is
the Eflcft of that Hope, i Jo' x 3. 3. Njy,
Fifthiy^ The very Nature of Heaven is mifla-
kca in Scriptnre, if fuch as you be Subiefts
qiulificd tor its Enioymcnt; For AlTunilatiortj
or the Conformity ofthc.Soul to God in Hu-
linefs. Is in the fcriptnre acconDt a principal
ingredient of that BlcfTcdncfs: By all which
it maoifcltl]^ appears that the Hojpes of mo^
I Men are Vaib, and will never brug tbem cd
Hcaf en.
SERMON XXI.
D O C T. It
\edcy in the Word or Law of Cody to ki/l v.i/n CoM^denetf Mtt
ir imfkeHemnfMm, whem Qod ffts it home tifd» their Ccii'
That there is a w/j
quench cartud
Jeienus,
ICor 10. ^^W^ HEWeapms of th{ Word are note jrttaVM
% ]• I mighty through God-^ to tbe fulling down of
JL flf^^g boUs, cjjling down Jma^tnations
ami every high thing that exaUeth it ftjf a^mtji
t'* Knowledge of (,r;d, and bringing into Captivity
tvery thmght to the Obedience of Corifi.
In the opening of this Point 1 (hall,
1. Demonftrate the Efficacy of the Word
or Law of God.
1. Shew wherein the Efficacy thereof lies.
3. From whence it bach all this mighty
Power and Efficacy.
JvfVj?^ I fhall ^'u'cyou fome Demonftrations
ofthc mighty Power and Etikacy that there is
lathe Word or La w of God : Which win ap-
pear with fnllcR Evidence,
fir/J, Froin the various SwfcKflfj upon whom
it Works : SVhz Hearts ana Confciences of
Men of all Orders and Qiialitics, have been
reached and wounded to the quick by the two-
cdf^cd Sword of God's Law. Some among
the j^reat tfWc/Jjww iWt of the Earth, (thongh
indeed the fcwcll ot that laak) iiave been
made to Hoop and tremble under the Word,
ASsii-. i5. Afjrk6.io. I 15. 24. The
Wifcaad Learned of the Woild have felt its
Power, and been In ought over to embrace the
humbling and fclf-denying Ways of Chrift,
yWf 1 7. 34. Thus Origen^ Hierom^ Tertidlian^
MfMdtpjrSiu^ and many more, came into Ca-
naan laden with tAgyftian Gold^ as one (peaks,
(f. e.) they came into the Chorch or God
abundantly enriched and furnifhcd with the
Learned Arts and Sciences ; devoting them all
to the Service of Chrift : Yea, and which is
as (Irange, the mofi fi>npte^ ireak^ and illiterate
have been woadertiiily changed and wrought
upon by the Power of the Word: The Tejli-
mmm tfihe JLard m^Ae wifethe firt^k. Men of
VoL 1.
wcnkllndcrf^andinjs in all other Matters have
bcca made wife to Salvation by the Power of
the Word, Ahtth.\\,i%. xCur.x.xj. Nay,
the moll malicicns and obRinatc Encn^.ics of
Chrift have been wounded and converted by
the Word. I Tim. «, x'i.jIQs \6. 2+. Thofe
that have been under the Prcjndice of the
worlt, and mod »</>/jfi'a«f£ii<cjfw4, have been
the Subjeds of its mighty Power, jlits 19. ^6.
To conclude. Men ofthc moll profligate and
debauched Lives have been wonderfully cban^
ged, and altered by the Power of the Word,
I Car. 6. io,7 1 .
Secondly^ The mighty Efficacy of the Law of
God appears in the manwr of its Operation
which Works fnddcnly, flrikes like a Dart
through the Hearts and Confci.cnccj ot Men,
^cls 1. 37. A wonderful change is made in a
fh.ort Tinu" : And as it works quickly and fud-
denly, foit n oiks irrcfiftibly, wiihanuncon-
trouled Power, upon the Spirits of Men,
I T^)ef. \. ^. R»w. I . i'^. l.ctthe Soul be armed
againft Conviclion with the thickelt Ii;norance,
it rongcft Prejudice, or moft obUinate Rcfolu-
ti'in, "the Word of God will wound the Hrcall
even of fuch a Man ^ when God Tends it foith
in his A'lchoriiy and Power.
Thirdly^ The wonderful Power of the Law
or Word of Gad i>. evidently fetfn in the fttang^
Eifcfts which arc produced by itintbe Hearts
and Lives of Vcn. For,
FirJ}, It changes aild alters the Frame and
Temper of the .Mind .• It moulds a Man iato
a quite contrary Temper, Gai, 1. ij. He «rWc/j
pcrfccutedns in times j>afl^ Pfeacbtibthe Fasth^
wh'ub once k cttjlioyid : Thus a Tyger is tranf-
fi^rmcd into a Lamb, by the Power of the
Word ofGod.
Seemdly, It makes the SotH, npoa whidi it
£ e < » Works
Digitized by Google
7 he Method of Grace,
■Vol. I.
Works to forgo and fjnit the dcarcft Intcrcft
it hath in this World tor Jeius Chrilt, Phil. 3.
7,8,9. Riches, Honours, Self-righteoufncG,
deareH; Relations aic denied and foiHiken:
Reproach, Poverty and Death it feltarc wil-
lingly embraced for Chrift's fake; wbeaoncc
the Efficacy of the Word hath been upon the
Hearts of Men, i Tbcf. %. 6, Thofc that were
their CompauioBs in Sin arededined, reDoun-
ccd and caft ofl w itii al)horrencc, 1 Vet. 4. j,4
In fuch thing') as tliefc the mighty Power or
the Word difcovcrs it felf.
Scc<->ndl)\ Mcxt let us fee wherein the I'.fTi-
Cacy <?f the Word upon the Souls of Men prin-
cipally confideth : And we find in Scripture it
c^crtcth it-v Power in five diftind Aas upon
the Soul^ i:y all which it ftrikcs at tlieLife,
and kills the very Heart of vain Hopes* For,
Ff/?, It hath an a wakening Efficacy upon fc-
cure and Oeepy Sin:\crs.- It rouzes the Gon-
Icience, and brings a Man toa fenfc and feeling
Apprehenllon, ¥-'vh. 5. 13, 14. The firft er-
fcdtual jug or toucli of the Word ftartles the
droofic Confcience. A poor Sinner lies in his
Sins, as Ptter did in his Qiains, fait aflccp,
though a Warrant were figned for his Execu-
tion the next Day : But the Spirit in the Word
awakens hii\i, as the Aogel did Peter : And
this awakening Powrer of the Word is in drdcr
both of Time and Nature antcoed4itt»aU its
other O peratioas and Effeds.
Secondly^ The Law of God hath an enlight-
ning Efficacy r-pon the Minds of Men : 'Tis
Eye-falvc to the blended Eye, Htv. 3. 18. A
liphc (hining in a dark Mace, xPet.i. 19. A
Light fhining into the very Heart of Man,
2 Cor. 4. 6. When tlvc Word comesin Pa^er,
all things appear with another Face: -The
Sins that were hid from our E^es, and the
danger which was coacealcd by the Poiicxof
Satan from onr Sonls, now lie dear and open
before r.s Fph. ^. ^.
, The Word of God hath a convin-
dag Eflvacy: It lets Sin in order before the
Soul, Pfd ^o. 21. As an Army is drawn up
ia exaft order, fo arc the fins of Nature and
Fradice, the fins of Youth and Age, even a
^rcHtand tcrrib!? Army, is drawn up before
the Eye of the Confcience; the Convictionsof
the Word arc dear and full, 1 Cur. 14, 24,
z%. The very fccretsofa Sinner's Heart arc
itudc manifed ; his Mouth is Hopt ; bis i^ieas
are fiUnccd his Confcience yields to the
Charge of Guilt, and Equity of the Sentence
of the w. So that the Soul ftands mutc,and
fclf-condenincd at the Bar of Confcience; It
hnth nothing to lay why the Wrath of God
Ihould not come upon it to the uLtcrmoR,
JEom. 3. 19.
fwrfJj'v, The Law of God hath a Soul-
woimdir)?',an Heart-cutting Eflicacy ; It pierces
int( 1 V s 1 and Spirit of Man, jISs 2.
37. WurtUhcyUoidthis^ they 9ere frkkcd at their
Heans., ami fatdunto Peter ^ and to tberejl of the
jl$oJlles\ AJtn and Brethren what /hall vpe do.>
A dreadful found is iiJ the Sinner's Ears, his
Suul ii ui deep Diftrcfs, he knows not which
way to turn for eafc ; no Plaifter but the Blood
of Chriit can heal thefe wounds which the
Word makes: No outward Trouble, AlHifti-
on, difgrace or lofs evettouched the quick as
the Word of God doth.
/•V/rb/y, The Word hath a Heart-turninr,, a
Soul-converting Eificacy in it : 'Tis a regcnc-
radng as well as a convincing Word, i Pet, 1.
23. I Thef. I. 9, The l^w wounds, the Go-
fpel cures, the Law difcovcrs the evil that is;
in Sin, and the Mifery that follows Sin : And .
the Spirit of God working in fcUowfhip with
the Word effcftually turns the Heart from Sin,
And thus we fee in what Glorious Acts, tbei
F'licicv of the Word difcovcrs it felf npon the'
Ileal Li of Men, aadallthefc Ads lie in'ordcr,
to each other : For until the Soul be awakened
it cannot be enlightncd, Efh. 5. 14. Till it be
enlightnal it cannot be convinced, 5 1 3.
Convidtion being nothing elfe, but the Appli-
cation of the Light that (hines in the Mir.d to
the CoofcicDcc of a Sinner ; till it be cuuvin- ,
cedit cannot be wounded for lin, jiQs
And until it be wounded for Co, it will never
be converted from fin, and brought efFedually
to Jefus Chrift : And tlias yon fie wine tite
Power of the Word is.
IhifSy^ In the laft Place, it will concern us
to enquire whence the Word of God hath all
this Power; audit is mofl: certain that it is
not a Power inherent in it felf^ nor deriv«l
fi'om the Inflrument by which it is managed;
butfirom the Spirit of the Lord who commu-
nicatesioit all thar Power and Fflicacy which
it hath upon our Souls-
Firfiy Its power is notiaorfiromit lelf : It
WofYsnotinaPE^tfllfSff asNatural Agents
do; for then the cfTecl vvould always follow^
except ic were miiacuiouUy hindred. But this
fpiritual Effkacy is m die word, as the Inal-
ing Vertue was in the Waters of ' Joh.
5. 4. ^» Angel went dam at a eertam feafoa it^9
the Pool, mdtndkdtbe ITaler : Whoever fbit
' /i :;f after the troubling tf th: UUtcrftep^edin^ was
made wbok oftibi^oever dtfeafe be bad. It is not
a Power iiatnraUy inherent bit at all Thnei,
hat comraunic-atcd to it at romefpcdal Sea-
Ibns : How often is the WordPreadwdyuMioo
Man awaked or convinced by it !
Secondly., The Power of the Word is not
communicated to it by the Inllruroeot thatma-
nagechit, t Cor. 3. 7. NehberisbetbatpUmttA
any thm^ ^ ndtbn he tlhtt watereth. Minifters
are nothing to fuch an Eifec^t and Purpofe as
this is : He doth not mean that they are ofe.
Icfs and altogether i;nneccflary,but infufficicnt
of therofelves to produce fuch mighty Efieds:
It Works not as it is the Word ofMan, 1 Tbef.
2. I 3. Miniflcrs may fliy of the ordinary, as
Peter Ciid of tlie extraordinary Eltcctsofthe
Spirit, y0s 3. 1 2. Te Men of Jfracl xvby marvel
ye at this^or why hokye foearnejlly on us.^ at thmgb
ly oicronm Power or Holinefs we had made this Aian
to walk ? If the EffoQs of the Word were in
the Pov\cr, and at the Command of him that
Freacheth it, then the Blood of all the Souls
that perifli under our Miniftry muft lie at our
door, as was formerly noted.
Thirdly Jf you fay, whence then hath the
Word all this Power? Our Anfwcr is, itde-liVn-i
rives it all from the Spirit of God, 1 Tbcf. \
\l. For thipcauje tbank ne GodmthiUt ccafing/V'"*'
lecaufe vtlm'yefeeaved the Word of God vhisbye a^Ed.
hfurdof i«, ye received it not as the Word of Afen^ 1 jy.
but ( as it IS in Truth ) the Word of Cod., vfbicb
cffcSually mrketh alfo in you that believe. 'Tis
aluccefsful Inlhunient only when it is in the
Hand
Digitized by Google
21.
l^be Method of -Graee^
199
HandoftUc Spiiit, without whofc infiucmeit
never did, nor can convince, convert, oi Tavc
any Soul. Now, thcSpii il of Cu.! Iinth a U>- i
vercigoty over ihrcc l liin^^ ia oidei.iu the '
ConverGon of the Sinncv, viz.
t. Overtime Word which Works,
au Ontci the Soul wrought upon.
3. Over the Time aud Scalcn of workin;!.
Fir/i, The Spirit bath u gloviotts fovereigQ-
ty over the Word it fcU, vxhoft tnfhmment it
i<, to make it facccrsftU or not ^ as it plculcih
him, 10, u, fat as tlx Rui.i c m.th
d»WH, and tbc Snow fftOh Heavot^ \c. \So (hall
my IVwd be th.it goctb out i f my Afoutl : As tlic
Clouds, fo the Word is carried and directed
by Divine Pleafurc? Tis the Lord that jifakes
thcra both give down their Blellings, or to
pafs away Fruitlcfs and Empty : Yea, 'tisfrom
the Spirit that this Part of the Word wbrks
and not another: ThAfe thini',s upon wliidi
MiniHers beftow greatdt labour in their Pr/s-
pararSon, aftd from v^Wch acxfordingly they
have the gvratefl F.x]-c^\atioa j thcfc do no-
thing, when mean time fomething thatdropt
occ^allV from thetn, like a chofen Slntt,
ftvikcs the Ma> k and doth the Work.
5eeoit</i/, The Spirit of the Lord hath n r lo-
rioosfoyereignty oi?cr the Souls wrough* 1 p-
on^ 'tis his p--culi;ir Workfoti/t* axp,iy tbcflnny
Heart out of our Flejh^ and to gi ve us an Heart of
Fk/h^ Ezck. 3fJ. 2tf. Welnay Rcafon, Exhort
and Reprove, but nothing will Ilick till the
Lord fct it on. The Lord opened the Heart
of Lydia under FtfuTs MHiUhry : He opens eve-
ry Heart that ii cffl^rually opened to receive
Chrift in the Word : If the Word can get no
entrance, ifyoiir Hearts remain dead under it
ftill, we may C)y concerning fiich Souls, as
MiWtba did concerning her Bwther I.az.arus ;
Lard, if tbiM baJft been hcre^ my Brotlter had mt
ditJ So, Lord, if thon l^KtH: been in this
Sermon, in this Prayer, or in that Couufcl,
thefe Sonlshad not remained dead under them.
Thrdly, ThcSpiiit hath Dominion ovci the
Hmcsand Seaibn:> of Convidioa and Couvcr.
{km : Therefore the Day in v^ hich Souls are
wrought upon i^ c illuil the Day of bis Po^er^
Pllil. "no 3. 1 (mC IhJii work at one Time,
i«hich had no Effiacy at all at another Time :
Bccav.fc t.l'i<, and not that wcis the Time ap-
poiulcd. And thus you fee whence the Word
derives that n.i ;hty Po(.ver it hath.
Now this Woid of God when it is fct Iiomc
by the Spirit is n it hty to tonvincc, hi;ml)lc,
and break the Hearts of Sinners, Johj \6. 5.
Toe Sl>irit irf.L>: It iri ri'.li (h.il! ccnvi>uc f'.c IV'r il
of Sin : The Word lignihcs Couvictioii by fuch
dear Oemonftration as oompcUeth Afl'cnt :
It nnr only c-.nvinccs "^'cn in general that they
are Sinners, but it convinccth Men particular-
ly of their own Sins, and the Aggravations of
them. So in t! e Text, Sinreyived^ that is,
the Lord rcuved jii:> Sin^, the very Circnm-
fhntces and Age/avations with which they
were committed : And fo it will be with us
when the Commandment comes: Sins that wc
had forgotten, conniutted fo far back as our
Youth or Chiidhotxl : Sins that lay lli^tcd
in our ConfcicnccN, jlull now be row/'d up as
fo many Hcepy lyo is to affright an.! tci rifie
theOay and vvasaffsaid, ai d hides it fclf^ but
all will not do: For the I ord is come in tte
Word: Sin is hc!J up I> r'uic the Eyes of the
Conftiente in itsdieadfui A^^gravations atid
foil fill r(jnfc' jiicncc-^ as toniinitted againfl tlife
Holy l aw, cic.«r L.i^ht, warnings of Ccn-
fcitntc, uunifold Mercies, God's long-futfcr'
in?., Chrift 's precious Blood, many warnings
of Judgments, the VV'agcsand Demerit where-
of by the Vcrdidt of a Man sown Confcicncc^
is Deuh, Eternal Death, Rom. 6. 23. Kom. i.
J 2. Rom. 1. 9. Thus the Commaudineii^
comes, bin revives, aud vain Hopes give .up
the,qh<)ft.
' . Inference i.
Isihere'ftteb anttj^lny Power in the Wt/ri., thcA
cirtaiiily the IVcfJ n uf D- Au'y^ '■' > ■" Thei e
unnot be a iiioie clear, and ilttisfyiiig Proof^
that it is no' Hmnane Invention, than the com-
mon fcnfc that all Believers have of the AJ-
ini^bty Power in which it works upon their
Hearts : So fpeaks the Apoftlc, i V)ef 2. i^.
]nje,: yc radvcd the Word rf God whiih yi: Uard
of us^ received it not as the ll Ird A/.w lnf(
(otititinTntA) AelVardofc d ; which if cOu^
ally n orkitoalfo inycti that U 'acvc Can i hr I'owci^
of any Creature, the Word of a meer iviaa, fo
convince the Tonicience, fo terrilie the Hearty
fo difeovcr the very fccret Thoughts of the
Soul, put a Man into ibcb Tremblings/', HOf
no, a greater than Man ifioft needs he here.:
Konc ()nt a God can fo open the Eyes of the
blind, fo open the Graves of the Dead, fuf
nuicken and enliven the Gonidenoe that wat
feared, fo bindoverthc Soul ofaSinnerio the
Judgment to come, fo change and alter the
frame and temper of a Man*s Spirit, fo power'
fully laifc, relrelh and comfort a drooping
d>ingSoul. Certainly the Power of God is ia
all this^ and, if there were no more, yet this
alone vvcre fnfficieut to make full ProcKfofthtf
Divine Authot ity of the Scriptures.
Infcratee 2.
yt'.'^f fyoni hence what an invahiaUe Afercy the
FveaPAng of the Word is to t'x IVorld: Tis a
Blefllng tar above our Eftiraation of it little
do \\ c know u liat a Trealurc God commlttcih
to us ia die Ordinar.ccs, yidsi^ zy. Toyou
is the Word of this Salvation fent: *Tis the very
Power of God to Salvation, Rom.i. 16. And
Silviuion is ordinirily denied to whom the
Preathiiie, of the Word is denied, Xmt. i o. r 4.
It'scilLdf^f frW'/Irf;^PhI!.2. i<5. Anddc-
Icrvcs to be valued by every one of us as our
Life: The Eternal Decree of God's Eleftioa
is cxccnred 'jy it upon our Souls: .A^ many as
be crdaiiied to Licrnal Life fliall believe by
the Preaching of it. Great isthe ingratitude
ofthis Generation which fo flj.dits and under-
values this invaluable TrcaUuc . Which i^a
fad Prefage <A the molt terrible Judgment,
even in the removing our CauMefiiMmitof its
Pl .ice, except we Repent.
InftTcnct 3,
//f>ip fare and terrible a Jud^mnt lies upon tly€
Souls of tifofc A fen to whom no t^ord of Gad is made
pitmrful imtgh to convince and awaken tbem f
Yet fo (lands the Cafe with Thoufands who
conftantly fit under the Preaching of the
Word : Many. Arrows are (hot at their Con-
For now the Soul hcari tite Voi^s of God , fcienccs, but none goes home to the mirk, all
ia the Word, as /.t^am hcud it in ihccool of ; h\l Omt tff the end ; Tbc Commjndnienc
Digitized by Google
^^be Method oj Grace*
VoLl
hathcoiHe aatotheno many thoufand times, by
way of Ffomut^^ttim and Minifterial JnctU(atm^
but ncvci yet came home to their Sob!s by the
Spirits efFcftual y!i;licjtm. Oh Friends, you
liavc often heard the Voice of Man, but you
never yet heard the Voice of God : Your un-
dcrftandings have been injlruliid^ but your
Conicicnccs to tbisday were never rhrouglily
convinced: We hafOe ntourwd tmto you^ but ye
have not lamented^ M-ttth. ii. 17- m-><> h.ith U-
lievtdour Heparty and unto whom is the arm of the
lord rafeaUd? Alas, we have laboured in
Vain, wchavcfpciU our ftrength for Nought,
Oor Word returns unto us empty ; butO what
a ftapendious Judgment is lierc f Heb. tf . 7, 8.
The Earth which Urinhth vt F.t'm th.it conictb
o/j ufon tf, and brhi?etb forth Herbs meet for them
jtiom it is drcffed^ neehntb Bkjftng from God-,
but th.it n !)'ch Icirvt'o Tfcorni .mJ HvLtn is rejeOed,
audis ni^b tcn:o cwi 'mg^ vrbofe end is to bebitnud.
What a fore JuJi^mentand SignofGod*sdir«
plcafurc would you account it, if your Fields
were curfed-, if you fhould Manure, Drcfs,
PloMgh and Sow tliem i but never reap the Fniit
of vour Labour,thc Incrcafe being ftillblafled?
And yet this were nothing compared with the
Bulling of the Word to your Souls: That
which is a favour of Life \into l.ifc unto fome,
becomes the fdvour of Death unto De^tb^ to 0-
Ibefi, z Cor. 1. 16. The Lord affcft our
Hearts with the terrible ftroalcs of God upon
the Souls of Men.
1. Vfe of Exbarttttiim. I Ihall conclude this
Point with a few Words of Exhortacioa to
• three fons of Men, wi.
1. To thofe that ncm felt the Power of
the Word.
2, To thofe that have only fck fomc (light
•' and cor. imonEffcfts thereof.
' • 3. To thofe nnto whofe vrry Hmrrs rhe
Commandment is come in k> citcctual and
faving Power.
r/o^ , Yon that never felt any Power in the
Word at ail, I beg you in the Name of him
that made you, and by all the regard and va-
lue you have for thofe precious Souls within
yon \ that now at laft luch Confiderations as
thefemay find place in yoarSonis; and that
foil will bethink your fclves,
Confideration i. Whofe Word that is that
cinnot gain entrance into your Hearts^ is it
not the Word of God which yon defbifeaod
ili|,ht ? Thou cajleji my Word behind ^k*,
Plal. 50, 17. O what an Affront and Pro-
vocation to God is this! You dcfpife not Man
but God \ the great and terrible God, in whofe
Hand your Breath and S i 1 i ThisGonteiDpt
tans tai^ier than you imagine.
' C0ry^. 2. Coniider that however the Word
hath no Power upon you, the CommaDdmcnt
cannot come home to your Hearts ^ yet it doch
work^nd comes home wMiFower totheHearts
of others : Whilcft you archardncd,oihers are
melted under it : Wbilsft you ikep. others
tremble*, whilft yoor Hearts are faft lodted
lip, others arc opened; Ho.v ran you choofc
but reficd with Fear and Trembling upon thefe
contrary Efftfts of the Word ? Efpecially
when you confidcr that the Eternal Decrees
both of Eledion and Reprobation arc now
czeoited upon the Soak of Men by the Preach-
\n9 of the Word. Some believe, and others
are hardned.
Confid. 3. That no Judgment of God on
this fide Hell is greater than a hard Heart, and
ftupid Conlcicncc tinder the Word : It were
much better that the Providence ofGod (honld
blaft thy EiUte, take away thy Children, or
dcftroy thy Health, than harden thy Heart,
and fcare thy C'onfcicncc under the Word:
So much as thy Soul is better than thy
Body, fo much as Eternity is more Talna-
blc tlian Time, fo much is this fpiritual Judg-
ment more dreadful than all temporal Ones;
God doth not affliAamore terrible ftroke than
this upon any Man in this World.
O therefore as you Love your own SouU,
and are loth to Rum them to all Eternity at*
tend upon every opportunity tbatGod affords
you, tor you know not in which of them the
Lord may Work upon your Hearts : Lay a6d«
your prejudices againP the Word, or the
WeaknclTcs and Inhrmiiies of them that Preach
it : For the Word Works not as it istbe Word
of Man, as it is thus Neat, and Fke inr, biit
as it is the Word of God : pray for the BldEoiC
of God upon the Word, nr except Ms worn
of BlcfTinggoforth with it, itcjn never come
home to thy ^oul : Meditate upon what yotf
hear \ for without Meditation it is not like
to have any cffeftual operation upon yoo.
Search your Souls by it, and confider whether
that be not your very Cafe and State whid(
it defcribcs,yoHr very danp^-r whereof it gives
warning •, take heed left after you have heard
it, the ares of the World choke not what
you have heard ^ and caufe thofe budding
ConyiftioDs which begin to put forth, to
Bialt and Wither: Uir^Uy attend to aO
tliofc hems and Afemorandums your Cnnfri-
cnccs give you under the Word, and conclude
that the Lord is then oomenigh unto yon.
c,, , I r«t this be matter of ferious Con-
luieratioii and Caution to all fudias have only
felt fome flight, tranlient, and inefFeSual O-
pcrations of theGofpcl upon their Souls .- the
i.,ord hath come nigh fomc of our Souls, wc
have left a Ibrange Power in the Ordioanoea.
fomciimcs tcrrinring, and fomctimcs tranf-'
porting our Hearts ^ but alas, it proves but a
Morning Dew, or an early Qood, f/of. 6. 4.
We rejoycc in the Word,but it is f: r a rcafon,
7ofc«. 3. 25. Gal. 4. 14, 15. 1 liey are va-
nifhing Motions, and come to nothing. Look
as in Nature there are many j^borthes as well
aspcrfed Children, fo it is in Religion : Yea,
where the new Creature is perfedly fortnoi in
one foul, there be many Abortives and Mifcar-
riages: And there may be three Rcafons al-
figned for ir, -ivcu
t trfiy 11m. Subtilty and deep Policy of Satan,
who never more dteftoally deceives and de-
Uroys the Souls of Men, than in fuch a Method,
and by fad) an Artihce as this: For when
Men rave once felt their Coniciences terrified
under the Word, and their Hearts at other
times raviibed with the Joys and Comforts
of it, they now ftem to have attained
all that is neccfTary to Converfion and
conflitutive of the new Creature ; thefe
things look fo well like the regenerating
EfFc.^s of the Spirit, that many are cafily
deceived by them. The Devil beguiles the
Hearts of the unwary by Ihch ftUe Appear-
ances: for it is not every IMan that can diftin-
guiih
Digitized by Googl
It.
"^Ihe Method of Gract, '
iir8i"¥ trequcntly fecti that cvtn cavnal auU rn-
-msitrer -upon wMch tlie' WijWS tre.it-^ at'c rVe
?wttghc«F^hh}^«if cHe W6rW co whnc : HH'.Vn
aiid WcU'.jre VciA' :i .vN1 aiut riffer^ihiz t^hiAf'S,
•sod MlWfOacwcU Heart i«; apt to thihir and
to pcifwr'.L a Man that tlicfc tiiull ■nco'^s'ic '
iwaiiSwrt tftfediorts, bccauil* ^hc\7b|e<'h iiH)oiit
-Urti^'-itti^ ^ Cbhver(?)nt are fi^iricual.
Whereas it is ccrthfn, t!ic Objeft of the Af-
icftions may be very fpiritual and heavenly,
T.
ncr!lt<d:s<j«l^- . , .. ,;. . ... .,. .(•
Finl. , /■'»)'f;-5 "f, tliat -^iV^c 'lU'.'JvM-, die fii;!!:
WorV-lhi^i of the Spirit in ilie \V*t)id.y'9/Jct
' ^ not I'ecni ^ j nij fcry-op jmhajipiocfs,^ ybu *
It
T:hat thb/ron]r,\(n<liiKru lii tome, antl^lTyj-if-
Ulrtiiit Be tiiijsdf cverj|fOi!,,HriteBH Mercy for
voii, l-ted* You n,ou'e;va iu cliSt JtiiigcrousK-
cnriiy 'y<ii Vy^^M3 in bctbv^j^ >'oii lud ccf'^aly
bccnioilfTbr €ver':.;'GQc! ImHAoiU you ig^t
■path th.it lo jils dov. a to idtell, and no^e.thnt
go in there do e ver ixtm'n agaiii, or take hold
US bftrci to wwrp,
than to Mourn
O
idiftreTTcd now
and. yet the vrorkings of a MAi's Affe^ions of the paths ot
abo«tiwTTr, TTrnytriri tiTrrrn* WiYral way ' tremble, aDdTit
5efo»^, ^The <.!i«ipe«in^ Eliicacy of the ;virhont hope for e^?r: rctf'it nnc\roiihle
WorWllsalrnc nhA pvdi^r caufc of 'thcfe yo<i that Sin hath fouhvt you ftut^; yoooyild nc
Aboi^o^lis atfcl Mrfckria^fci under tKc Word,
ijAe 8. 12, 13) 14. There are hopeful and
pfOWiriAg beginnings aridT>udJings of A Kcfti-
onsin fomc Perfon^ cfpccially in their Youth j
but when pncc ihsy come to be cn-'agcd in the
VMfMvvV^W !bon arc tb.cv dirtip'dand"qiicn-
ched.' as the Cares of a r«^nii!y grow oh, f6
docs the Care of Salvaiion wear of: *Tis not
Mi it Wh4 ifjoi'it to \>c. What fhall \ do to be
sated? :Ho\V ff-.m I ^rX intcreft in Chrnt?
But what ihaU { cat and drin^Vjanti wl.cfcwith-
hl milH itta Wiihfe be ^n^iritaincd ? Thi:s tarth
jyiflKs b'H HtiiveiA, aiid the prcfcnt Wot Vd
drov^ns ail thoAjhts of tliat to come. Good
bad itiJtch fbfr raany Mcff, they had never been
tnga*W (•> de^^p in tht Wnrl.-I i% they ^re;
dtcif Life but a cVinllant hurry of bullncfs,
ihd i. fjcfpetual divcrflolik from (Chiift,. aoU
thinp t^':' - are Ete^rtil.
Tivf.lty. Liftly, The dcceltfiilncfs and trea-
chery of the Heart, which toqeafdy gives way
to the dellgnsof Sdtan, ahd luhersit f?lftobe
impofed ilpon by him, is not thfc l^aft ciufe
Why fi) than y hopeful bfeginnin::''; come to no-
. thing, and the effects bf the Wbhl vanifti.
- Pride 4rtd Self-lo#^ arfe very apt tb ovcr-vaUic
trcfy little good, ahd (liV.l^t dr un lervahic
every evil tlwt is in us : And fo quickly ehoaks
th )fc convictions that begin to work in our
Sonls.
But oh that ftich Men Wonld confider that
the dyin^ away ot fliiif tonififtlon'', is that
which threaten"; the i ifc of their SnilU for
tfor : N6w hthc Bud Withered, the tJlo/lb;n
blafled : And i*hat e<pc6hit!on Is there df Fmit
after this, c\coj>t the } .ard revive them a^^ain?
The Lord open NHfn'sEyc^, to diiccin the
danger of fsch tHng4 si thftfc arc, y->J: ver, 1 z.
Heti. to. 3??. Yet I ileny rz-r, rlurcaic
many Stands and Panfcs in the work of Con-
veruon ; it Wrtis M die awiy, and then [re-
vives ar^.iia ; ai.r! revive it mufl, or v. c rue
loft 5 But how many arc there who never rc-
«nref It ihdf^f ThR h a (bite Judgment of
a Aolt-liifnMe cMfeqaebtd the $6qb of
Men.
3. Thirdly, In the Jaft place. Let It he a
word of Conivrcl zr.d AJvic." to thtin i;pon
whbm tSio Word works eifcdually and povvcr>
folty V t0 whofe Heatd^ thfc ContmandmenC is
comchbniii, td revive fm, and kill 'their vain
hopes j aad thcfcaie of Two fores.
vCr ha'.T l>)i'ftd niTt r^tc ivcmcdy in "Chrill, if
jou had not found out ihcDiR afc-and-Bangci-,
by the coming of the Coi ■ 1 Imcnt. And I
bcfccci youcarefidly ro obfcrvc w'nctlicr the .
cfFcftsaqd pocrations of the Word upon yoVr
V^earfcs be decjScr and morq powerful than .
thc^ itvit fooitd fo be in fiicli '^o^ls mifcarry
under it: The Com ^n^ncjnjciit comes ooihraip.
ihA fticws them this oy, u«inore.gt%6. aid.'
ttaVtliti T, Sin ■ Porli ir dome to you, 3^ fhcw
yonn<Jt only this or tliat; particular Sin, bat
dll the F-vils of yoUT^eait ami Life ? The cor-
rr'jiti^n pi your Matures, as well as th." tranl-
£r irions'of your Lives ? If ib,it piouiifc^ well,
a,.d looks hoi.*cfuilya'nd obihfortaldy loyoil.
1;
The 'ConV.-.:nn '.ni'j-it comes to othcv';,and (br-
tlesrbcn w i'.h ihc icai & of Danuiation tor their
lin: li i ! ' , I hem into a grievous fright at
I^e'il, nnd ilie£verlafting Burnings; but doth
it ci:)mc to thee and difcover the infinite evil
that is in thy fin, as it i$committcd againll the
great, holy, Tifhtcous, and good God ^ and
fo melts thy Heart into tears for the wrong
that thou haft done him, as well as the danger
into whiphthou hall brought thy felf ? This i<i
a hbpcful work, and inay encourage thee. It
comes tbbthcrs,and greatly lhakes, but never
dcftroysand razes the foundation of their vain
hopes; if itfo revive fm, as to kill all vain
hopes in thee, and (hut thee up to Chrift, as
thy only door of hope, fcarqot; thcfc Trou-
bles will prove the gfcatclt Meicicsthat ever
befell thee in this World, if thus they wdrk^
and cooiiaucto work upon tby Soid.
Sec^odly, Others there arc upon whom the
Wbrdhath had its fullct!c:c is to Converfion.
O blcls God for ever for this xMcrcy.^ youcon-
n Jt ruffrciedity value it. God hath not only
made it a convincing and wounding, liut a c in-
verting and healing word to your ^ools^. be
hath Qotohly revived your tins, and killed
your vain hope;, but bj^> Htcn you again to a
lively hope j fee that you be Uiaokful for tbii
Mercy, rfow roanV have fate wider the fame
Word, but never fJt fuch cflfefts of it ? As
Chrift iiiid ii\ another cafe, There w.ere many
Wittows in JJrad in thetime of F/i/jft, bat un-
to noneofthcmwn>thi:Pioj)Iict (^.ut lavtunto
Satqta, a Qty ot Sidott, to a certain -Widow
there, /jAe 4. 45. So I may fay in this cafe,
there were many ^^oi'.ls inihcnimc Cou/rc'^'a-
■ tion, at the fame time ^ but (into none of tiiciti
was the Word feat witH a Cbromilfion to con-
tioce
Digitized by Google
40X
7 he Method of Grace,
VoLl
vincc and fave but fuch a one asthy fcl f , one
as improbable to be wrought upon as any Soul
ttwre, O let this beget thanltfulrtcrs in your
SOalst and let it make you love the Word
iQOgaS you live. J mil never form thy trc-
fjt bjf Aem ibeu ^fdekaud mm, P&L
Bot above all, I bcfccch you make it appear
tint the Gommandment hath come home to
your Hearts with power to convince you of
the evil of Sin, by your tcnderncfs and care to
fbun it as long as you live. If ever you have
fcen the Face of Sin in the Glafs of the Law of
God, if vour Hearts have been humbled aod
biotat writ in tliedaysaf your trouUeand
diftrefs; certainly you will clioofe the worft
alHidtion rather than fin ^ it would be the great-
eft folly in the World to return again to ini-
qnity, You that h:ive feen fo niich
of the evil that is in it, and ihc danger that
foUows it; you that have bad fuch inward ter-
ronrs and fears of Spirit aboiit it, when that
terrible rcprefcntatioawas made you^ willlx
loth to feel thofe gripes and diftrdTes of Con-
fciencc again, for cJie bdt ^njoymcBC ia this
World.
Bkjfed be Cod if any word have been brm^
borne to our Hearts wbieb bath been flgMl«
mtntal to bring us to Chriji.
SERMON XXIL
oftiOdo*
pcned. in
their Na-
tive and
NeoeUkf.
John VI. 45.
It is mitten in the Prophet And thejjhjtll be aIL taught of God^ ever) Msn thtrifore thu
hith heard^ Mftdhath learned (f the tatf/er comet h tfMo me.
HOW necelTary to our Uoioa with Jefus I vine InftrudUoD, aod Heavenly lUuaouutioa,
Oiriftthe application of the Law, or without wUch no Mm can be bcooght op to
oDming home of the Commandment
to the Heart of a Sinner is, we have heard in
the Iflft Dilcourfe; and how impoQiblc it is,
either for the Commandment ro come to u?,
or for us to come to Chrill, without illumi-
nadoa md inftra&ion from above, you (hall
hear in this.*
This Scripture hath much of the mind of
God in it, and he that is to open it had need
himfclf tobe taught of God : in the foregoing
verfcs, Cbrift offers birofelt as the Bread of
Life nnto the Souls of Men \ againll cbjs Do-
drine they Oppofc their carnal Rcafon, ver.
41,42. Cbrilt ftrikes at the root of ail their
Cavils and ObieOions in his reply, ver, 43vH.
Afurmur not am jngymr felveSy no Man can come
to OTP, exseft the father kab fent me drair
i^m, f. 4. yoD flight me becanfe you do not
know me, yon do not know me, becaufe you
are not taaj^ht of God; of thefc Divine
Teachings, the Prophets of old have fpoken
and what they foretold is at this day hilfilled
in our light : So many as are taught of God,
and no nmrc, come unto me in the way of
faith: "ri^ impoflible to come without the
Teachings ot God, ver.^^. 'Tis as impoflible
not n» come, or to mifcarry in their coming
him and been tauelit by inm^ as the
nnrome, under the iofiuenoeof thcle^Divmc j isinjefus^ Q.e.) Your Faith
the Terms of tfie Ncv Covenant.
Secondly, We have here the applicatioo of . -
thcfeTeftifflonies, ontofthePropheta. made
by Oirift himfclf, every Ma^i thcrrforc that hath
beard^ andkamedof the father^ cotnctb unto me.
In which words we lave both die neceflhy
and the eiHcacy of thefc Divine Teachings -
without them no Mui can come, and under
themno MancumilonTy. The wcids being
fitly rendred, and the ftoce obvioas.
The Notes are,
I")o^. I . That tf}c tcjcWngs of God are abf(^' •
ly neccj[.iry to every Man that contetb unto *
Chri/} in the way «f Faith.
DoQ. 1. A'o Jfjn can mifs cf Cbrijl^ or mif- ^
carr^ m the vay of Faith, that is under the *
fytciMk^mOiimt mdttamigt ^ tte Fdtiw;
Dod. r . Tha the teachings cf Cod are abfoliae'
ly ntctffary to every Matt fhircwwtt fatf»
Chriji in the way of Faith.
Of the necefGty of Divine teaLhiiig, in or-
der to believing, the Apoftle fpeaks in Efk 4.
20, 21. But ye hair nrt fo k -rr.fd
Chriff^ if fo be that you have beard
Teachings, ver. 45,
The Words rc«ioonlift of two parti,
1. An allegation out of the Prophets.
2. 1 he application thereof made by ChriR.
Firft, An allegation out of the Prophets :
it is n ritteit in the Projhets^ And they (hall be all
tju^k of God: The places in the Prophets to
which Chrift feems here to refer, arc,7/d.54, 1 3,
a-'id all thy Children fludi be ta»^ <f the latAfxA
Jcr. 31. 34. and they fhdt teach no more every
Man bis Neighbour^ and every Man bis Brother,
faying^ know the Lard^ for they fhall all know me
from we Icajl of them unto the greatefl of lthcm^
faith the Jjord: Thefe Promiics contain the
great Udfiogs of tiie New Covenant, Di-
2>yi credunt p4
tusa fatre ttudism, at*
fJir difcunr : qui auifm
Hen cridin.
muft needs be e^ciual, both to »«« crtauT::^ ton, duit-
the Reformation ol your Lives, ' >« mudium.
and your -Pcrfeverancc in ;lie PrardeiL cip. 8.
ways of Holiaefs, if it be Toch a Faith as is
begotten and introduced into your Hearts^
by Divine teachings. Now in the Explication
of this point, i Iball fpeak dU^mdly to the fol-
lowing Enquiries,
1. How doth God teach Men, or what is
imported in our being taught of God ?
2. What thofe fpccial LcfTon* are, which
ittfidievers do bear, and arc uught of
God?
3. Ia
Uigiiizeo by Google
Serm. it.
The Method of Graces
I.
3. la what mannci doth God teach thcfc
things to Men, in the day of their Con-
' vcrfionto Chull.
4. What Influence Gdd'$ teaching loth iipOA
our believing ^
5. Why it is imiJoiUblc for any Man to be-
lieve, or cometoChrift, withoat the Fa-
ther's teachings.
Firft, How doih God teach Men, or what
is imported in our being tauj^ht of God ? To
this I will fpcak both mgaiveijf aad fofaively^
for your dearer apprchcofion of the fcnrc and
meaaing of the Spirit of God in this phrafc.
Fivft, The teaching of God, and our hear-
ing and learning of him, is to be tinder-
ftood of any extraordinary viiional Appea-
rance*;, or Oraculoui and immodute Voice of
God to Men : God indeed hath fb appieared
unto fomc. Numb. 1 z. 8. Such Voices hi\c
been heard from UoiTca^ but now thefe ex
traordinary ways areceaftd. fft*.T.i,i. and
we arc no more to cxpca tliein we may
fooner meet with Satanical Delu&oas, than
Divine Illuminations, in this way. Iremcm
^bcr the Learned G<t/o» tells us, that the Devil
once appeared to an Holy Man in Prayer, per-
i'fonating Chrift, and laying, I am come in
Perfon to vilit thee, for thou art worthy But
he with both baodsQiut bis Eyes, faying, Noh
bieChrijlum indtre, fatit eji Jj^: ; m ^Lnavi-
ierc^ (i. (.) I will not fee Chriit here, it is
. eoough for mc to fee him in Giory. We are
'. now to attend only totheVoiceofthe Spirit in
the Scriprmes • this is a more Cure Word than
any Voice from Heaven. 2 1'et. 1. 19.
Secondly, The ccacbings of God are not
to be iindcrftood as oppolite unto, or exdu-
iivc of the teachings of Men. Divine tead)-
Ings do not rmder Minifterial teadungs vain
or ufdcfs. Titttl was taufiht of God, Gtd. \.
12. and his Converlion had fomcthing extra-
ordinary in it, yet the Miniftry of Ananias
was nfcd, and honoured in that work, J&s 9.
4, 1 7. compared. Divine tcachingsdo indeed
cacce/, but not exclude Humane tcadiings. I
know iliac Jcriptwre^ Jcr. 31. 24. to which
Chrill hcie refers, is objected agaiaft the
neccOity of a (landing Miniitry in the Church,
thc\ Pull tc.ich m more evrry Af.inhis Neighbour
and every M,in bis Brother^ &c But il^ ihofc
words ihsuld be tandorlbood abfolutely, they
would not only overthrow all publick Ordi-
nsncci of God's own inftitution, tCor.ii. 28.
and depriveusof a principal Fruit of Cliriil's
Afcenlion, £ffc. 4. n, 12. but for the fame
rcafon would dellroy all private inllnictions,
andfratcinil admonitions alfo. Such afenfc
would m.ikc ilie Profhct to contradift the Afo-
Jllc ^ and fpoil the confcni and Harmony of the
Scriptures: The fcnfe therefore cannot be ne-
gative hnt comjiarativc : It Ihews the excellency
ot Diviuc, but doth aot deftroy the ufefulnefs
of Hu mane teachings. Subordirtata non pug»a»t .*
The teachinpjS of Men are made effectual by
the teachings of the Spii it, and the Spirit iu
his teachings wlU nfeasd honour the Miniftry
of Man.
Thirdly. But to fpcak pofiiively, the teach-
ings of God are nothing clfc, but that fpiritual
and heavenly Light, by which the Spirit of
God ftiiucth into the Hearts of Men to give
God in the Face of Jefus Chrift, asthe ApoIMe
fpc;ks, 2 C')r. 4. f,. and thouph this be the
proper work of die Spirir, yci ii is tailed the
tcacliingsof the Father, bccaufcthc Spirit whd
enrii|,htens us is coinmifllonated, and fen t by
tlic Father lo to do, Job. 1 4. 2d. Now thefe
teachings of the Spirit of God| confiCb in- two
thine,?, in his
1. Sauctifying Imprellions.
2. Gracious Afiiltanccs,
Firft, In hisSanftifying imprcflions, or re-
generating works upon the Soul, by vertue
whereof it receives marvellous light and in-
fight in Spiritual things^ and that not only as
illumination is the firll: ad of the Spirit in our
converlion, C(d. 3. 10. but as his whole wort
ofSandificacion is illuminative and inftrudtivc
to the converted Soul, 1 Joh. 1. 27. tbeanoint-
ing nbicb you have nui md of him dbidetb in you^
and ye need mt that any Aim teach y<iu^ but as
the fame amtnting teadxthyou .- The meaning is j
that Sanftification gives the Soul experience ot
thofe Myfterious things, which are contaiaed
aodi"
in the fe"ipt«res, and^that csrpcriencc is the
mott excellent Key to unlock and open thofc
deep Sciipture'MyftericSj no knowledge is
(b diftinft, fb dear, fb fwcet^ as that which
the Heart communicates to the Head, JJ). 7.
1 7. If any Man do ibw iri//, be fhajl hwm the DO".
Or'me A Man that never rod the Nature of
Love in Books of Thihp.phy^ nor the Tranf-
porcs and Edifies thereof Hiftory, may
yet tiraty delcribe and exprefi it by the fen-
fiblc Motions of that Paffion in his own Soul j
yea, he that hath felt, much better underftaads,
than he that hath only read or heard. O what
a lif hrdoth fpiritual fcnfeand experience caft
upon a great part of tlie Scriptures ! For in-
deed Sanftification is the very Copy or TranP''
cript of the Word of God upon the Heart of
Man, 7cr. 3(. 33. / mil vFrite my Larp in tbeir^
heart : So that the Scriptures, and the expe-
riences of Believers by this means anfwer td
each other, as the Lines and Letters in the
Prefs, anfwer to the Impreflions made upon
the Paper •, or the Figures in the ir^tx to the
engravings in the Seal. Whca a Sanfiified
Man reads David'% Pfalms^ or PauP^ Epiftkt^
how is he furprired with wonder to find the
very workings of his own Heart foexadly de-
cyphered, aocl folly exprefled there ! Oh, faith
he, this is my very cafe ; thefe Holy Men fpeafc
what my vci y Heart hath felt.
Secondly, The Spirit of God teacheth
as by his lanaifviag imprcnions., fo by his
gracious alfiftar.ces w hich he j^ivcs us pro re .
as our need require?, Mattb.io. 19. It fhallbe
[' 'r'cn you in th.v. fame hotcrtpbjtye fhallffeak . Joh.
1 4. 26. Hs bring all things to your ramem'
brance : He aflifteth both the Underftanding in
due apprehcnfions of Truth, and theHcartin
the fpiritual improvements of Truth : Aad fo
much briefly of the firft particular.
Secondly, In the next place, we art to eri-
quire what thofc fpecial Truths are which Be-
lievers hear and learn of the Father, when
they come to Chrilt.
And there arc divers great and liecclkry
Truths^ wherein the Spirit enlightens iMeti in
that day. I cannot fey they are all taught c-
very Believer in the fame degree and order :
Ibn Uglit of the knowledge of the Glory of hnc it is certain they are tanght of God futh
Vol. L ' t f f fcelTonf
Digitized by Google
+0+
y he Aletliod of Grace.
Vol I.
Leffonsas chefc are, whidi they never lb un-
dcrftood before:
Lejjm 1. Firft, They are taught of God,
there is abundantly more t^il tn that finful
matures and atHoHs, tbau ever tbev dijeemed or
mderfiood before.' the Sfira vbeit he eometb/hali
C07r'jitt(!. ibe world of Jm^ John i6. 8,9. Men
have a |;eoeral notioa of &dl before; fo had
Pant when a Warifce: flat how vaftly diffe-
rcnn v. ci c his ajjpi ehcnfions of i'n, from all that
jMer he had ia his Nauiral (Uic, whea God
'l»roQght home theCcNnmuidiDent to bis xtrj
Heart ! There is a threefold knowledge of
Sia, vi^ TfiuUtkmifDiSmfnte^sxAlmiative.
The Firft is in die more rode and illiteme
Multicode. Tlic Second in more rational and
jknowing Mai. The Third is only fbnndin
thofetlnt are enlightened, and taught of God:
And there isas great a difference betwixt this
iiatuitive knowledge of iin, whereby God
nu^KS aSoultodi&n cbenacoreaiidcvilof
it in a fpiritujl light, and the two former ; as
there is betwixt the light of a ^aimed Lyon up-
00 tbewail, and diefigjbtofa Uving Lyon that
meets usroarino; in the way. Tnc intuitive
light of lia b aaothcr thing than Men imagine
it to be; ^ fudi a figlic as wounds a Man to
the very Heart, j^Bs 2. j?, fer God doth not
only fh :w a Man this or that particular (in, but
ia the day of Conviction be JHaall bis fins in
order before hinu Pfal. 50. 21. yea, the Lord
Jbewshiin the itonilnefs of bis Nature, as well
as Fraftioe. Goovi^tion digs to tl)c Root,
(hewsand lays open that Original Corruption,
from whenc: the innumerable cviU of the Life
do fpring. Jam. i. 14, 1 5. and which is yet
more, the Lord fliews the Man, whom he is
bringing to Chrift, the linful and miferable
Eftatewhichhcis in by rean»ofboch,7o6. 16.
9 ArA now allExcufcs, Pleas, and Defences
01 Sm are gone j be fhews them iow thek M-
fMnime mwikit Jdbstf. 8,9- exceeded
in number, and in aggravation of finfiilncf? ;
exceeding many, and exceeding vile; no fuch
Sinner in the World as I : Can fuch fins as mine
be pardoa'd ? The Greatnefs of God grea-
tcns ray Sin, the Holinefs of God makes it
beyond meafurc vile; the Goodnefs of God
puts unconceivable weight into my Goilt. O
can there be Mercy with God for fuch a
Wretch as 1 ? If there be, then there will not
be a greater Exao^leof the Riches of Free
Grace in an tbe World than I am : Thus God
leachcth the evil of Sin.
Lejfon i. Secondly. God teadietb tbe S<ad
anbam IwNt bringing to Corifi^ TvhatAat wroA and
tl^PJfis whiib bangs over it in tbe threjt>iiij_^s be-
tmjfeef fm. Scriptore-threatoings were for-
merly Highted, noir tbeSovl trembles at them :
they once apprehended thcinfclves fafc e-
nougb, IS. i'M $o« 21. they thought,
beorafe they heard no moreof their unsj after
the Con:mi'Tinn of them, that therefore they
ibould never bear more, that tbe el&& bad
been as tradMnt a thing astheaft of Sin wa^
or if trouble muft follow Sin,thcy fhould ^ced
no worCe than others 1 tbe generality of the
World bein^ in the finie oife ; and befides,
tlicy hoped to find God more merciful, than
Ibwre and precilc Pracbers reprefented him ^
but when alight irom God enters into the!
Sovl^ to.dilnver die Nacore of God and of
Sin;, then it fees, that wTiatevcr Wrath b
treafored up for Sinners^ the dreadful tbrcat-
nings of the Law, is but the juft demerit of
'lia, the rccompcnce that is n^cet: T?* wages
affm it Heathy Rom- 6. ulc The P€ml evil of
Damnation is bnt'eqnal to tite ^d^evil of
Sin: So that in the whole Ocean of God's E-
tcrnal Wrath there is not one diop of In-
iuftice: Yea, the Sonl dodi not dMy fee the
I : I It ice of God in its Eternal Darirution, but
the wonderful Mercy of God in the fuipenlioil
tbereoff lb long. O what is it that hani with-
held God from Damning roe all this while !
How is it that I am not in Hell ! Now do tbe
ftartand awfvl apprdienfions of Eternity fdze
the Sonl, and the worft of fenfitive Creatures
is fuppofed to be in a better condicion Uug
fiich n Sonl; Hefcr do Men treaiU<;nt the
Tbreatnings of God, nor rightly apprehend
the danger of their condition, until Sin and
Wrath, and die Wages ofSinnedilloireredto
them by a Light from Heaven,
Leffon i. Thirdly, Cod teacbes fbe Sout abom
be brtngs t» Chrifi^ that deUvernmee from fin and
wrath to come, is the greattfi and mojl important
bufhufi tt hath to do m thu Warid^ A&% 16. 30.
What mufi J do to be faeved > q. d. O dlivd me
to fomccffcfliial way (if there be any) tofc-
cure my poor wretched Soul from the Wrath
of God. Sin, and tbe Wrath that follows it,
are things that fwallow up the Souls, and
drink up the very Spirit of Men: Their
thoughts never converled with things of more
confeflcd Truth, and awful Solemnity : Thcfc
things float not upon their fancies as matters
of Hirer fpeculation, but fettle upon tbdr
Hearts day nnd nif^htj as the dcepelt concern-
ment in ali I he World : They now know much
better than any meer Scholar, the deep fence
of that Text, Mattb. 16. z6. m.tt ts a Man
profited^ if be /hall gain tbe wMe World andiofe
his ovm Said? Of nAtt fhM 4 JUm fjkft ut tx»
ckaiigefiirbis S^tU"!
Five things fhew howweighty the thoughts
and cares of Salvation arc upon their Hearts.
f/r/f. Their continnal thoughtfulnds jnd
folicitude about thefe things; if earthly Affairs
divert them for a while, yet they are iUli re*
turning again to this folemn BuHnefs.
Secondly J Their careful redeeming of timc^
and laving the very-moments thereof to cm-
ploy about this Work : Thofe that were pro-
digal of Hours and Days before, look upon
every Moment ofTimeasaprecious and vain-
able tbhig now.
7ls/r.//v,Tlicir fcir-- and t ri'mblingslcft they
Ibonid roifcarry, and come ibortat lalt, fbew
how mndi thdr Hearts ate fet upon this
Work.
f«r%. Their mqnifitivcnefs, and readi-
nefi to embrace all the help and aoiftance, tbsc
they can get from other ;, e v idently dUcovert
thi*; to bethcir great dcligo.
Fifthly, and Laftly, The little notice thqr
takeot all other troubles and afflidions, tells
you, their Heans are taken up about greater
things. This is the Third Leflbn, they are
taught of God.
Leffen^ Fourthly, Tiie Ij>rd teaihei the Soul
Aat it mmtfg to Clrifi^ that though it be AHr
lAtfv ftflrivt to lir uttermofi fir jMv^lim ; yet
Digitized by Google
J$erin. 22.
7ik MttM ^f. Grace
+65
ail puvhigs in titcir oan firengtb art a^^ent
to obtain it. This work is quite above the
power of Nature: '77x not of him that vUletk,
nar cf b$m that rutouthy but of God tlyat Jfxn etb
Mtxcy: Tlie Soul is biougl.t ta a full Con-
viilion of this, by the difcovery of the hei-
nous Nature of Sin, and of the rigour and fe-
vcrity of tl.c Law of God : No Repentance,
nor Reformation, can pollibly amount unto
a iuft Satis^tion, nor are they withia the
comiuJs and power of our Will. It was a
laying that Dr. //.-/i often ufcd to Fi iciius,
fpcaliing about the Power of Man's Will, he
would lay his Hand upoa his Bread, and lay,
Every M.m hath fomtAhig here to confute the
Arminian DoQrine : This fally tak^ o£f the
Soul from all expcAations of DeHverance
that way, it cannot but ftvive, tliat is its
duty i bot to exped pcliverauoe, astbc.Rur-
doK of its own Strivings, that would be its
Sio.
Leffon 5. Fifthly, The SmU that ts comsttg
toCbriJi Faitb^ is tauglit of that though
the (afeit is in le fad^ yet it is not dtfptrate .md
TemeMcft : I here is a Ooor of Hope, a way
of cfiape for poor Sinners, how muk waA
fcarfal focver their own thoughts and 4ppre-
heaiions are. There is ufiiaUy, at tbu >ume,
a dawning Light of Hbpe in the- S0iil that
is under the Father's Teacliing?, and this
cx>mnK>iily arifcs from the gcaecal afid inde-
finite Ittcoaragements and Proinift> -of the
Gofpcl • which though they do not prefent-
ly fccurc the Soul from danger, yet tlicy
prop and mightily fupport it againftDefpair •
for though they be not certain that Delive-
rance OidU be the event of their Trouble j
yet the poflibtUttes, and mocht more tlie
prokibi'ltics of Deliverance are a great fhy
to the lit|iung Soul: The trmibled Soul can-
not but acknowledge it felf to be in a far
better cifc than the Damned arc, whofc hopes
arc pei iihcd from the Lord, and a Death-
pang of Defpair hath letzed their Confciences :
And herein the Merciful and Companionate
Nature of God, is eminently diicovered, itt
haftning to open the Ooor of Hope, atmoft
as foon as the Evil of Sin is opened : It was
not loog, after Addm\ Eyes were opened to
fee his Mifcry, that God opened Cbrift his
Hcmedy in ihatfirfl: Promife, Cfw, 3. 15. and
Xhc fame Method of Grace is Hiil coutiaued
io hi*Elc£t Off-fpring,C7a;. 3. 21,12. Rom. 3.
21, 22. Thcfe liipporting hopes, the Lord
fees nccelTary to encourage loduftry in the
life of Mc.-.ns : *Tis hope that ftts «U the
World iuvori ; ifal] Hope were cut off, every
Scvil would iiuiownin a fai'.en defpair, yield-
ing itfelf for^^ell.
L.ifon6. Sixthly, lU Utd tc^^Ks t^ofc tkrt
C iHic to Cfjrift^ that there n a juinefs 0/ fuving
/o.'i tr in bim^ abereby any Soul, that iiAy rt-
ccivcshim, m^^ be perfeSly delivered from all its
Jin and mi f cry, Heb.7. 25. Col. i. 19. Matth.
18. 18. This is a great and neceifary point
for every Bclkvcr to l^ irn ■i"A hear from the
i^iiher J for uiUcisthe aoi i uc iiLisficd of the
^ads of ChriOfs fiiving Power, it will ne-
ver move forward towards him : And herein
alfothe GooJneii of God is molt fwcctly and
leaibnably manifcftcd ^ for at this time 'tis
thegreac dcfign of S jtan to fill ihc Soul with
Vol i.
dcr|)airing thoughts of a Pardon ^ butaU tbolie
black and heavt-Hniting thoughts yanifb befote
the difcovery of Clirill's all-fufficicncy. Now
the bin- lick Soul £iith with that Woman.^/l/tfC
9. 21 . If I may hmt fwrfr ihe hem «f Us Qat'
ntr,tx, J fliall he U ded : Ho \ dc, p foever the
guile and ilain of Sin be, ycr the Soul witich
acknowledges theinfinite dignity of tlie Blood
of Chrlft, the ofTering of it up to God in our
room, and God's dednrcd iatis^ioa in it ;
SMft needs be iittisficd that QxnR h Me ta
f%ve to the uttermofl all that come unto Cod by him^
whicb is(helixtb LeHon Belie vers are tangbt
of God. >
Lejfcn 7. Seventhly, Every Man that conr-
ctb to Chrift is taught of God, that tt can
wr ftaf My bentfit by tbe Mood of Cbrijl, except
Le have Union w; tit the Per fm of Chriji, i Joh,
1 2. Epb. 4. r 6. Time was when Men fondly
thought nothing wasneceflary to their Sahra*
Lion but the Death of Chrtft ; but now the
Lor4 (hews them thac their Union with Chrift
by Faith is as neceOary in theplactof 104^
fti'ng caufe^ as the death of Chrift is in cm
placQ of a meritorious caufe : The ^(iv^of Sai-
vation is an Ad of Chrift mibeik m whilft we
are yet ?in;.ci-s : The appUcation thereof is by
a \tOTk wrought mtimt itr, when we are Be*
lievcri, CM, 1. a?* In the Pnrchafe, all the
LlcQ. arc redeemed together by way of price.
In the appliation they are adually redeemed,
Man by Man, by way of power. Look, as th«
Sill of rli'j ^iv'i\ JJam conld never huit us, un^*
leii lie had becu our liead by way of Genera*
tion; fi» the Righteonfneftof Chrffl can ne-
ver benefit us, unlcfs hebc our Head by way
of Regei^ation. In teaching this Leflbn the
l>ordL'ia Mercy nnMcbes and blots oat that
dangerous prindplc.by which the greateft part
ot the Chriftbnized World do perilh, Trix^
thae the Death of Chrift is in it lelfdra&nnl
to Sah'aiion, though :i M;i,i be never regene-
rated or united unto him by faving Faith. * '
Leffon S. Eighthly, God teaches the Sotawbtm
he is bringing to Chriji, that tfhatfcever is neief-
fary to be wrought in us^ or dime by tu in order to
our Vmon with Cbrifi, ts^he okthiid from him
in the Way of Prayer., Ezck. 35. 37. And it is
obfcrvable that the Soul no foouer u>mes un-
der the elfcdtaal teachings of God, bat the
Spirit of Prayer begins to breath in it, Aih 9.
S. Behold he prayeth : Thofe that were taught
to pray by Men befcnrc, arc now taught of the
Lord to pray •, to pray did I fay? yea, and to
pi a y rcrvcatly too, as Men concerned for their
Eternal Happbeft; tO pray not only with O'
thers, but to pour out their Souls before the
Lord in fecrct :, for their Hearts arc as Bottles
full of new Wine, which muft vent or break.-
Now the Soul rcriirns u])on its God often iu
Liicfamc day^ now it can cxprefs its burdens
and wants in words and groans which the
Spirit tcacherh rhey pray and will not give
over praying lui Ciinik come with complcat
Salvation.
LeJfoH 9. Ninthly, ylU that come to Ckrijl
are tauglit of God to ahmdiM their former ways
and companion m fm » «Mr thgf sa^iift M Ic iw
ceived unto mercy, Ifa. 55. 7- 2 CoT. %. 17. Sins
that wcieprohtableand pleafant, as the right
Hand, and right Eye, mult now be cut off^
Companions in tin, wbowereonG«th«delight
F f f 1 of
Digitized by Google
I
7 hi Mtthed «/ Grace.
•'■ VoLl
of their Lives^ muft now be caftoflT. Chrift
fiothto theSool cenceniog thefe, as hefaid in
another cifc, Jofc. i8. 8. tf therefore ye ftekme,
Ut Aefe^o tbdr way; And the Soul faith unco
Ghriv, t» it ts^ Pral. 1 19. 1 1 f. Jefonfrom me
ye evil doers^ far / will keep the Commandments of
ntyCod: And now pleafimt fins, and Compa-
Atonsm fin, become the very burden and fliame
of a Man's Soul: CM))eds of delight arc bc-
conae Obje^ of Pity and compaflion : No en-
dowments, naunioD of Blood, no earthly ui^
terdits whatfocver, are fonnd ftrong cno\!;j!i
to hold the Soulany Umger from Qn ill : No-
thing but the cfiedhial teachings of God is
found firHicient to^BflolTofQch Mndsof ini-
quity as thcfe.
h^m\o. Tenthly, M that comewito Cbrift
arc t.it{^bt of God^ that there is fuch a bc.iuty and
excellency in the v>ms and feofU ofCod^ as is not to
be matched in tbewMtlVtrU^ Plal. 16.3- When
the Eyes of Strangers to Chrill begin to be
opened and cnlightned in his knowledge, you
may fee what a dtnngc of judgment is wrought
in them, with rcfpcft to the People of God,
and towards them cfpecially, whom God hath
any way made inftniDcatal for the good of
their Souls, Cant. ^. 9. they then called the
Spoufe of Chrift, tbef.arefi ammg women : The
cODtinciog Hblinefs of the Bride then began
to enamour and afTcft them with a defire of
nearer conjunftion and communion.- . We mH
fiekbimmththec ^ xvithtbee^ thatha^fo charged
us ; that haft taken &> much pains for the good
of our Souls: Now, and never before, the
Righteous appcareth more excellent than his
Neighbour. Change of Heart is always ac-
companied with change of judgment, with re-
Ipcft to the People ot God : Thosthe Gaoler^
ASs t6. 33. walhed the j^Q/Htt Stripes, to
whom he had been fo cruel before. > The-God-
ly now fecm to be the Glory of the Places
where they lire : And the Glory of any jAact
ieems to be darkned by their removal ; as one
Aid of holy Mr. Barrington^ AfethitAs the T mn
is not at ho-Wy what Mr, Barrington is out <f
Town : They efteem it 1 chdoe Merey to be
in their company and acqiiaintanoe. Zech. 8.
13. IVe tfiU g» widt you^ Jixr tN bavt htard tltat
God is witbpu : No fWfAe like tile People of
(Jod now: one faid,when he heard of two
Faithful Friends, Vtmamtertiut effem^ O that
I toight make the Third Whatever vile or
io'.T thoughts they had of tlic People of God
betbre, to be Cure now they are the Excellent
of the Earth, in whom is all their delight :
The Holincfs of the Sainf; might have Tome
intereft in tbctr Conicieaces before, but they
■ever tad fuch an intcreft Ik tbdr eftimatioos
and affcaions, ttUtliisLefbaWMtanghtdiein
by the Father.
iMffm tt. Eleveothly, MikatmmetoCMIt
are of God^ that wl?atn>cr difficitlties they
Mftbmdirt Rtligio»j yet tbev mufi not upon pain
ay JgjWMCiaM te difiMi^aged wurity, crretumbaek
a^iun to fm. Luke 9. 62. No Man having put
bsshatid to the pkt^b^ and loiksng back^ is fit for
ifo Kh^dm ^Hodf flowfttgworic is hard
work A ftrong and ftcady hand is required
for it 1 he chat plows, muft keep on, and make
no balks of tfaelardeft and toughelb ground he
meets witii. Rcllgioa alfo is the running of a 1
Race, iASm ft- 2^ ihere is no Handing Hill,
much lei^ turning buck, if ever we hope to win
theprnt.
The Devil indeed labours crcry way to dif-
courage and daunt the Soul, by rejjrefentmg
the inraperable ditlicalties €» 'RdigiOn to k;
and young Beiiinncrs arc ljut too ipt to be dif-
couragcd, and Fall under dcf^ndencyj but
the teacMAgs of tte Rtriief,iare tAcburaging
teachings ^ they are cirried on from Ilrciigtn
to ftrength againft all the oppolitions they
meet from withontthem, and the manydif-
couratTcmcnts they find within the/n : To this
conclufion ihcy arc brought by the teaching
of God, W* mtfi have Chrij^, we niufi get a
Fardon^ ve mtfi firivffor Salfatiofi^ let tlx di^-
ctdtietf trottiks, and fufferiHgs in the way be rtevef
^gmtormany. Ashcfeid, Neeeffk eflut eitm^
ntn ut vivivn : 'Tis ncc^llary tliat I go on, \U
not ncccflary that 1 live ^ fo iaith the Soul that
is taught of God^ 'tis eaiieT fermctodifpenfe
withEafe, Honour, Relations \ yea, with Life
it felf , than to part with Chrift and t^e Hop^s
of Eternal Life.
Leffon 1 1. Twelfthly, They that come to Cbrijl
are tau^bt of God^ tltat whatever guilt and unwor-
tlmteft libfy Sfeowf m tbemfelves^ mid wtidttvu
ftitrs ari/i doubts hang ttpfm their Hearts^ as to par-
don And acceptance -^yet^as the cafe ftands^ it is their
trifiom and great btterejl to veHture themfehes^ in
the wop of Fatth^ t^y^M Ckrifi^ vdttitfver tbe
iffm thereof be.
Three great difcovragements are nfitilfy
found Upon the Hearts of thofe that oome to
Chrift in the way of Faith.
Firfi^ The fenfible grcatnefs of guilt and fin.
How can I go to Chrift that am in fuch a cafe,
that haVc been fo vile a Wretch ? And here
meafuring the Grace and Mercy of Chrift, by
what it finds in it felf, or in other Creatures,
I Sam, 24 1 9. the Sonl is ready to fink under
the weight of itsowndlfaMinignig«DdiiiMl|^-
viag thoughts.
SKondly^ The ftnfe they have of their own
weakncfs, and inability to do what God re-
quires, and muft of neceflicy be done, if ever
they be fived : My Heart is harder than an
Adamant, How can I break it? My Willis
ftubborn and exceeding obftinate, I am no
way aUe^ bow it ; theframeand temper of
my Spirit is altogether carnal and earthly \
and it is not in the power of my hand to alter
and dmgeft: AusLlcamotnifadiieanyone
corruption, nor perform one fpiritual duty,
nor bear one of thofc fufferings and burdens,
whidi Religion lays upon dl that fellow
Chrift : This alfo pi oves a gnstdilconnge-
ment in the way or Faith.
Thirdly^ And, wMd) is more th«n all, the
Soul that is coming to Jcfus Chrift, hath no
aflurance of acceptance with biro, if it fhould
advcMoreit feir upon him; \is a great ba-
7ard, a K,reat adventure; 'tis much more pro-
bable (it' I look to my felf) that Qirift will
ftmtthedoor of Mercy againftme.
Butundersll thcfodircouragcmentSjthc Soul
learns this Lellbn from God, That, as ungod*
ly as it is, as weak md impotent as it is, as
fiill of fears and doubts as it is, nevcrihelelj
it is every way its great duty and concernment
to go on in the way of Faith, and make th^t
great ndventiire or it felf upon Jcfiis Chrift:
And of this tha Lord convinceih tbc Soul by
two things, 1. Froiii
Digitized by Google
7h M^h^i^ (i^^
t. FrQtn the abfoju^c neqcflify of <;otiUiii^ tioii as tl^'g i J'fh i. «3f P^(f<W..rlls'J-
2. irm ^ iocottr^ilng {n^QjbpbiMiti^iff i C«r. i^.tto^ nu ^Wi Kbp ComutnA^^W
fpxcding. ' ' whicli war raiHs the adipp,. i»id ^liiWers all tVc
. fir/1, Tlic Soul fcetb an abfolucc neccfciy of qbjcdiqas 9t* u}iwoixhUve.l»- ac^l,' py^fnoipfivHi
coroing 5^ nctelTtty is laid ypoa it, t^ei^ is no in them that come toCbrifl:,,i,.7efe. v ij-
bthcr way, yiflsi^ iz. God hathfhr.t itijp,by laflly, ftoiu t)ic icniiblc, Changes alrcady-piairc
a blea£4 i^e<x{^](, to thisoulji Door of clcape, upoiuhc tf lurATatxdftaruc or tlvc FJcart. TA^qp
ii. pun^lovk lies \a the negl^t of wus, when I (lud no f^ 'Xz Qftm, nor locroV
Chrill, Hei. a. 3. The Soul hath no choice ii^ fprlip i ividcircs afic; ChiiH:, nor hun t tp
tbiscafe. Angels, ^liniftcrs, piuics, Rcpcn- Uutiesi biit 11 not I'o with uie U'->.v. iaqw
. tanoe.Refbrmatiofi cz;\i\oi favc me ^ Chrift,aRd ice the e^U of liii, fo as i i^-ver Taw i( bsfore>;
Boncbut Chvift, can deliver mcfrom puTcnc my heart is now broken in the fcilc of tUit
GoUc, and the Wrath to come: Why do I cvil^ my dehrcs bef^in tol^e9nrianicdaftfr Js-
difpote, dcmufjdelay, when certain ruin iflufb fusphrift, ^ am not qt reft, nor where Iv^CjuW
inevitably follow thf 0^9$ jpf re^i$d,9£CiQ-, tiH \ fierce Mournini afiev the Lord
Ifeloftcrs? • .! M^s. purely thefj: ^rc the diwniag^ of ijve
Stcmidi/, The Lord (hcwcth thofc^bat ^fcj day o( Mercy-, lecinego on in this W^j^'^t
tndcrhii teaching ti c jiKiVxibiliticsof Meiq- Ciitb, as th^ Jcpcrsat the ^»icge of .s'.twjr/j,
for their cncouragctpeni iU the way qf b^ji^v- 1 2 A7»^. 7. 5,4, Jt ll'uy hcrc, I peviflJi \t\^
ln$ ^ and ^hefc prpbabilitjcs ^ti«;SQu| \i eoabled \ to Ctifiift, I cgn but pe^ilh. Uc»co>'Believei;s
to gather from the general fuidfrcpiav[jtatioDS!| bear up ag^inft all objcdled difcouvagcraents,
of thcGoQpe), //(W. 55. 1,7- 4^. 17. frem I Cir;t^ fxitimi e^mflwffiWJ fwoto^ 'tis the
:thocowUi<HJal proBiirc* of tbcGofpel, 3fiiA. ^. '
37. /l/<jr,'^. 1 1. i8. i.jS. fropi the vafl:
CXLCQC ot Grace, beyond all the (hqughts and
hopes' or Crcaivrcs, /Jm. 51 8,9. /At. 7.25.
from tne iacouragiag Examples of other (ia-
uers, wh9 jiave foiU)d ^ercy in 9^ bid RQadii
iate <#Witw9ilN t^e^oce of HcafoA^ td
;l)3!ii?c a certain forananccrtain rvinc. And
dia.1
exchange a certain foramJnccrtain
thus you have heard wl^^Ui^it; exceUcot {^eT-
foos are, which all that ^fifXfi t9 CMjSt-vi
« J." I J
I.
S ER M O N XXUL
Serm. i}.
I"' 'll'Jli
!■ lilt
John VI. 45.
b ismri^ttff in the Pft^hets, Aftd thty Jbsll he all fsazbf of God, everj ^fan therefore r^at j^f.
IN the former Sertoo;^, ypu have been j
Taugl,it4»l«grwtT;ittli, 1
Pod. in}at the teachings of Cod are
What the teachings of Cod import, hath
been fornicrly opened ^ and what thofe fpccial
VefRN)«At^ which all Believers hear and learn
of the Father, was the lafb thing difcourfed
that which rca\ains to be farther cleared about
.ihisfubicft, before I come to the applicatioo
of the whcjc, will be to fheW ypu,
1. Vyb^t are the Properties of pivine
Teachings.
2. What Inflivcncc i^ey.liavp .{nruiging
Souls to Chrift.
3. Why it is impoflible for, any Man to
come to Chril!, .wij^i^;^hGic jTcach-
ings of the Father.
Fir/l. WJbst arc the Properties of Divine
Teachings. Cooccrr.iagthe Teachings of God
we a/Tinn ip general, tjiat iho' they cxcUide
not, yet they vaflly differ from all Humane
Teachings: as the foiwr of, God ip effciliHg
traufceiids.aU, Hiucwanc power, fothc W^irdpm
«f Cod '»Xtai^ ^cNMsall M^nmpe jnjf-
dm» .For,
FirK. ^Ciod iTe|diPtb ^vfffr/tt^ji : be fpeak-
«th to the Soul^iCp aftrong fiand ^ when the
Word comes accompanied with tlie Spiiit,
'fis tvi^ht^ fb(oyij^iGpd^,to call down all iiiia-
f^Offuom^ 2 Cbr. io. 4. iNlow the GofpcV
conuf mt inmrd onhi ( as if wa^ wopt to do )
but in paw, I TTiefs, i . '4^ j. A powrer that
makes the Soul fall flat before it, and ackao>»-
icdge, that God is in that Word, 1 Cor. 1^25.
Secondly. The Teaqhiiags pi God are fw^
T :acbiȣs. Men never rclLTi the fwcctpcis pf
a Truth, rtiU xlicy learn, it. fivpm God, Cant,
.1 . 3. His oame is as an Oyntmcnt poured
forth, tant.^. 16. HbMoiith ismolirweer.
O how ppwerfully, and how r.vcctly doth the
voisc or God Hide into the heart of a poof
pielting Sinner ? how jcione, dry, andtaillefs
arc all the Pifcoiu iics of Men, compare^ with
the Teachings of the Father.'
Tliii dl v, God T-Miheth ^U'mly and clmlji^
lie not only opens Truths to the underftand-
ing, but itexip^neih.the fiQderftandingalfo to
perceive tlvcm, 2 Or 3. 16. In that tlaythc
Veil i-it^t^n away fioa the Hcaiiti a Light
fiiincthinto.thcSouli a clear BcamftpniHea-
vca is darted into the Mind, Luke 45, Pi-
vine Teachiia^s are fully fatisfyinig-, tJie Soul
donbts no more, lfag?crs and hcfitatcs no
more, but ttcquufccs i;i tfiat which God teaches^
'tis To fausfud, chat it can venture all ujipfi
the troth of '^hat it.bath learntfrom God, aji
that Mjrtyf fiid, / c:nnot Difpute^ bilt / fiaf
Dii fjf cfuiji. S>c f/oy. 8. 8, 9.
Fomrhly, The Vcichin::;sof God arc
iilU foe'.,
nr. I-.;
may nuUiike and Icaid others intp the llu
niiltakes witD thcinfelvei'^ "but it is not fo
iiolleft of Men
the ill me
ii
ihe
Digitized by Google
The Method of Grace
1111
ibeuadung^ ot God. If we caa be Hire that
'Qod'tctchetli m; may be as fure of the
Troth of wliat he tcacheth for his Spirit
guidttb us into M Tmb^ Joh. i6. 13. and into
nothing but Trnth
Fifthly, The 1>ichiog5 of God are abiding
teadungs^ they make cvcrlalling ImprcHions
upon the Sool, Pfal. n 9. 9S. f^y *'e fvermtb
it • the \^'ord5 of Men vantlh ftom us : but the
woi-ds of God ftick by us; what God tcach-
ttb he wriceth upon the Heart, 35.
and that will abide •, litcr.x fcripu m.-met. Tis
ufual with Souls, whofe uaderftandiiij^s have
been opened by the Lord, many years after-
>vard to fay, I (hall never forget fuch a Scri-
pture that once convinced me, fucha Promifc
thit once encouraged me.
Sixthly, The Teachings of God are faving
teachings^ they make the boul wife nnto Salva-
tion, 2 Tim. 3. I V There is a great deal of
other knowledge that goes to Hell with Men :
The Pavement of Hell (as one fpcaks) is pitch-
ed with the Skulls of many great Scfco/.rx, but
•Eternal Life is in the teachings of God, Joh.
17. 3. This is Eternal l.ifc^ fo knoiv ,tbve tin
€tlfy true Cod^ and Jefus Chrifi wtKm thou hafi
fmt. This is dcfcrvcdiv Ililed the Light of
Life, Job. 8. I i. Jn this light me /hdi fee light.
Seventhly, The Teachings of God make
their own way into the dnllelt and weakeft ca-
pacities Ifa. 32 4, The heart alfo of the rafli
p>aU undaftand knowledge, and the tongue of the
Jtasnmerers fhaB be ready to fpeak plasnfy : Upon
this account Chrilt faid, Matth.x 1.25. / thjnk
ibeCf O FiOkir, Lard of Heaven and Earth, be-
€guf€ Am ha^ bid tbefe things from the vife and
prudent, *ni haft revealed them unto Babes : "I 1^
admirauc to ftc what clear iUuminations fome
poor illiterate ChHftiaas have in the Myfterics
ofChrift and Salvation, whichothcrs, of great
abilities^ deep and fearching heads, can nc-
-vcr dil&ver with an their LeamiDg and
Study.
Eigiithly, To conclude, The Teachings of
.God arc troH^omnng teachings, 2 Cor. 3. 1 8.
they change the Son! into the fame Image :
God calts them, whom he teachetb, into the
'very mmild of thofe Troths which they learn
from him, Kovi.6. 17. Thcfe arc the Teach-
ings of God, and^chas he inllructeth thofe that
corae CO 'Chrift.
Secondly, Next let ns fee what influences Di-
vine Teachings have upon Souls in briodng
them toChrift; aod wcfiuHfiiid atineo-told
inflncnce m them. ,
f . They have an mflnence upon the exter-
nal Jlfea7:s by which they come to Chrift.
2. I'hey have an inducncc upon the Mind,
to remove what hindred it from Chrift.
3. They have an influence trpon the Will,
to allure and draw it to Chrift.
Firft, They have influence upon the Means
by which we come to Chrift : The bcft Ordi-
nanoesarebotadead Letter, except the Spirit,
the teaching and quickening Spirit of God,
work in fellowfliip with tncm, 2 Cor. 3. 6.
-The heft Mmifter^ lilcethe DUcipies^forth
the Ncr, bnt take nothing, win not one Soul
to God, till God teach as well astbey. Paul
is nothing, and ^4^00 nothing^ but God that
giveth the increilei.,t Car. j.'?/ Let the moft
learned, eloquent, and power ful Orator be in
the Pulpit, yet no Man s Heart isperfwaded,
till it horstbe Voiceof God'; C^^jtmhi
coelts babet qui corda docet.
Secondly, They have influence upon the
Mbid, tojemove what hindred it firom Chrift;
except the Minds of Men be^lrj^ unraDj^ht thofe
Errors, by which they are prcjndiLcd agjainji
Chrift, they will never be perfwadedto come
nnto him : A nd nothing but the Fathers teach-
ings can uuieacli thofe Errors, and cere thofe
Evils of the Mind: The natural Mind of Man
flights the Trnths of God, until God teadi
theraj and thcu they rieniblc with an awful
reverence of them. Sin is but a triflc,till God
Ihcwsusthe Face of it in the glafsofthc
and then it appears txccedingfinfiU, Rom. 7. 1 2!
We think God to be fuch a one as our ielves,
Pfal. 5c. 21. until hedifcovei himfelf untous
in his infinite Grcatncfs, awful Holinefs, and
fevere Jufticc i and then we cry, whocanftand
before this great and drradfn! God ! Wc
thought it was time enough herrafter to mind
the concernments of another World, untiltbe
l^rd open our Eyes, to fee in what danger
weftand upon the very brink of Eternity ; and
then nothing fcares us more, than the fern
that our time will be finifhed, before the ereat
Work of Salvation be GniOied. W e thought
our felves in a converted State before, till God
make us to fee the neceility of another man-
ner of Converfiticn, upon pain of Eternal
DaniiUicion. We readily caught hold upon
the Promiles before, when we had no right
to them; btrt the teachings of God make the
prefumptr.o IS Sir.ncrlet go his hold that he
may take a better and filter hold of them in
Chrift. We once thought that the Death of
Chrifi, in it felf. had been enough to ftcure
our Salvation: but under the teachings of
God, we diftem plainly the neceffity of a
change of Hcnt and State; or clfethc Blcwd
ofChrift can never profit us. Thus the Teach-
ings of God remove the Errors of the Mind,
by which Men are withheld from Chrift.
Thirdly, The teaching)! of God powerfully
attraftand athirethewill of a Sinner to Chrift,
Hof. 1. 14. But of thcfe d: i.vinps of the Fa-
ther I have largely fpoken befor^ and there-
fore fliall fay no more of it in thts place, bat
haflcntothe laft thingpropoundcd, viz..
Thirdly, Why it is impoffiblc for any Man
tocome to Chrift, withonttheFatherltaKh-
ings; and the impoflibilicies hereof will ap»
pear three ways.
1. From the Power of Sin.
2. From the Indifpofition of Mao.
3. From tlie Nature of Faith.
By all which the Laft Point defigned to be
fpoken to from this Scripture will be ftilly
cleared, and the whole prepared for appli-
cation.
Firft, Theimpoffibility of coming to Chrift,
without the Teachings of the Father, will ap-
pear from the Power of Sin, which hath 10
itronganholdfeft upon the Hearts and AfTefti-
onsofall unrcgeneratc Men, that no Humane
Arguments or Perfwafions whatfiwver can di-
vorce or feparate them ; for,
Firft, Sin is connatural with the SouL 'cis
DOTH
Digitized by Google
I
Sofin.
bora and bred with a Mao^ Pfal. 51.5. Jf.t.
48. 8. k ^ai natural j9f;iiiUcii Man to Co as
U is to bceaxh.
Secx>Ddlj,Thc jkiwcv of Sin hath been llrcng-
tbeoiog it ii:if tiotn the be^oing, by .aio^ig
coQtiiiiaed Cnfton, which gives it tne force cor
a fecond Nitute ; and makes Regeneration and
JJortificacioa naturally impoOIble, Jcr. i 23.
CmAct^£Hmpij» Aai^e bit skin^ or tlx Uofard
his ^ ? Vim myk do ^pod tlm iiac-
atj^amd ta do tuU,
Thirdly, Sio ts the delight of the Anoer:
Jtis a f^ort to a Fool todo mifchtef^ Prov. 10. 23.
Carnal ^Aea have no other pieafurc ia this
World, bat what arifesfrbm their Lnfts; to
cut off their Corruptions by Mortification,
were ai oooq to deprive them of all the j^ea-
fiureoftheir lives.
Fourthly, Sin being connatural, asftomary,
and ddightfuL doth therefore bewitch their
Afl^ioQI, aod iochant tlietr Hearts, to that
decree of madncfs and. ufcination ; that they
rather chufc dioinutioo by God, than Rpa-
ratidnfrooi lio : Tbeir btarts are full)/ fit m toem
to d'j evit^ Bcdcf 8. M. they rulh into fin, as
the iwr/f ru/}}(th into the LattU^ Jcr. 8. 6. And
now, what think you an fcjiaratc a Man firom
hisbclovcd Luft, except the powerful and ef-
fectual Teachings ot God? Nothing but a
light from HcaVen can reftific and reduce the
inchanted Mind ; no Power but that of God
can chao^ and alter the Unfiil bent and incli-
iMtkiB.^chQ WiU, tUa taskabove aU Crea-
tnro-powcr.
Secondly. The ur.poflibility of coming to
Chrift, muoot the Father's Teachings, evi-
dently appears from thcindifpofednefs ot M3n^
the fubjeiu of this change ^ the natwrd Mm rc<
mvttmA* tkmgt vhiat art <^ Goi, 1 Cor. 2.
14. Three things rouft be wrought upon Man,
before ever he can coroe to ChriH \ his blind
Underlfainding muft be enlightncd \ his hard
and rocky Heart mud be br<^cn, and melted \
his (lilf, fixed, and obftinate Will muft be
connuered and fubdned : But all thcfc are the
eileasofafupernatnral Power. The illaroi-
nation of the Mind is the pcailiar work of
God xCar.^6. Rev.i. 17. Epb.^. 8. The
breakingand melting of the Heart is the Lords
own work ;\is he that givcth repentance, jt3s
3 1 . *Tis t he Lord that taies amay the heart of
^ o»r, migivetb an heart if ^^ Enxk. 3/6. 26,
'tis he that pooretb ont the Spirit of contri-
tion upon Man, Zc:b. 12. ic. The chant!,irtg
oftheoatnraibeotand inclination of the Will
istheLord*slble Prerogative, PhU. 2. 13. all
tbcfe things are cffcv-^ually done in the Soul of
Mao, wboi Cod tcacheth it, and never till
then.
Thirdly, Tlie Nature of Faith, by wliich
we oome to Chrilh plainly (hews the impolli-
bility of ooroing withoac oe Fatherli teachi ng.
Every thing in Faith is fupcrnatnral ^ the im-
phnutiuaof the^dinrof Faith is (b, kfb. 2. 8.
xisiiotof oarfiltei,but the Gift of God ; *tis
not an habit acquired by induftry, but infufed
byCracc^ PImI. i. 29. The light of Faith, by
which fpiritnal things are diicerned, is fnper-
natural, Hth. 1 1. i, 27. It feeth things that
are invtOble. I Ik advcntuiss of i-aith are fu-
pematKal^ fofMm^ hope, a Man bclieveth
h iKtpv, giving Ckff t9 God, Kom. 4. 18. By
T
Faith a Mail gocibuMO^rifl^ agoing all the
diftatcsanddilcouragemeots'ot Natural Senfc
and Reafon. The Sdf-dcnial of Faith ib fiiper-
natural; the cutting of -of the Right Ijawd^
and plucking out of Riglit Eye Sins mufl necdsi
be to, Mattk. 5. 29. .'\\.^ yi(lories ^vA Coa,-^
qiicfti of Faith do all fjicak it to be fupernitu-
rali it overcomes the .ftrongcft oppofitiont
fromwidiout, Hth. u. 33, 34. it fubducthand
purgcth the nioft obftinatc and deep rooted,
corruptions within, ASs it. p. it overcoraethi
an the blaodldiments ana charming allure-
ments of the bewitching Worlds i Jt^. 5. 4^
all whidi conlidered, i^iw evident is the ooon
dufion, that 'iMiie caa fOj^etci Oirift.wijth^
out the l«cher*» tcadu^gB^ Tlie ufiia.i^
I. Vfefor Jnft^miaHem . yfi ^
Infcrauc 1. . . j.
Hovp mtcrm/h fjlfe and aifurd is that DoiMfut '
fbich ajfertetb the fo/fibilitj/ of believing xeiihmi-
the eff-ary cf fupcrnatural Cracel The defircof
rclf-fiifTi icucy wasthcruiacof^dM, aodtht
conceit of fclf-fiiflideocy is the mine c£ imil-.
titudcs of his Poflcrity. This Doftiineisnot '
only contradidory to the current ftream of
Scriptures, P£vl2. 13. i^okt. ij. with ma-
ny other Sciipturcs^ butit isalfocoiitradido-
iy to the common fcnfcand cxpeiience of Bc-
lievci s , y c [ the pi idc of Nature will ftrive to
maintain^what Scripture and EjCpericnCf plailh
ly contradid and overthrow.
Inferatce it
Hence n e may alfo infurm oUf felves^ hoxQ it
Cometh to pafs^ that many rational^ mfe^ 0td
learned Men fnyi Cbrijl^ whilji mean tirrte At
ftmpkand illiterate^ even Bahes in Natural Know-
ledge^ oltain inter ejl in ban and Saivation^ binti
The reafon he|wrfii.pbiBjy giveHosby Chrift
in Mattb. w. 1 J. T»you it is given to know tbf
Myjleries oftbe Kingdom cf Heaven^ but tQtbem
it is not given : ^Tis the droppings and dewa<^
Divine teaching upon one, and not upon ano^
ther, that dryeth up the green tree, and ma*
keth the dry Tree to flourifh. Many natural
Men have very fine Brains^ fcarching Wits,
foiid judgments, nimble Fancies, tenacious
Memories j they can fcarch out the Myfteiies
of Nature, folve the Ibjemmaia^ latisne the
Enquiries of the moft Coriotts ; they can mea^
furc the Earth, difcover the Moiions of the
Heavens i but after ail take up their place in.
Hell: When, iothemieantiroe, ^Statutes of
the I/jrd (by the help of his teachings) make
nife the fimple, PfaL 19. 17. 'Tis no matter
how dun and incapable the Scholar be, ifGoi
undertake to be the Tcdcher. I remember
/iuftin fpcaks of one, who was commonly re-
puted a Fool, and yet he could not but ]ttdg)^
him to be truly godly^ .nd that by two figns of
Grace which appeared in bim : one was bis ie-.
rioofneTs when he heard any difixHiTfcs of
Chrifl: j the other was bis indignation mani-
fcftcd againil Sin. It was truly litid by thofe
two Carditudiy (who riding to the Council of
Conjljmt^ ovcr-heaid a poor Shepherd in the
Fields, with Tears bewailing his fin) j'urgunt
indoQi & r/tpient cteUtm : The unlearned wiQ
life and take Heaven, whilft WC withaU ttqc
Learning ihall dcfcend into Hell.
Infargncf 3. jnfer.
This a^9 it^nu $istf the tfut reafcn of tlv
Jlrangt
3*
Digitized by Google
410
Ttf Method Grace.
VjoLI
firfoigt andvjr'um fueceffes cf tbf Co^iuPon the
5teri!r>^Mi(.' Here vire fee why theAfinuhryof
one Man becomes fmitfiil, and ariothm bar-
ren; yca^ why the labours of the fame Man
prorper «xcedUiigly at one time, snd noc at
anotlier : Thefe things arc according as the
teachings of God do accompany our te^cliings :
We 4ficn lec a weaker and plainer difcourfc
blcffcd with fncccfs, whilft that which is move
artificial, neat, and laboured, comes to no-
thing- St../4H/fn(hath a pretty fimilitudc to
illuftratc this : Suppofc (Hiich he) tiro Conduits,
the one vay plain^ the otba- curiouffy carved and
■adtmed mtb Images of Lyons^ £ 'i'fJ, &c. the
Water doth not rejre/h and nourifh^ as it cometh
from fuch a curims Conduit, but as it ts WcUer.
\V1 rc wc find moft of Man, we frequently
find lealt of God. I fpcak not this to encou-
rage carclcRncfs and bzincfs, but to provoiie
the Difpenfcrs of the Gofpel to more earncft-
lu !" , and fervent Prayer tor the alTiftance and
blcHiiig of the Spirit upon their Labours ^ and
to make Men lefs fond of their own Gifts and
Abilities : Blear-eyed Leah may bear Children,
when beautiful Rachd proves barren.
. - . Inference 4.
ija. 4. igjfnlfetKethetraHjeettdaitexaOeiin^favmg
J^iritual Knowledge^ Amt fhtf wWw » mKtff
litter a\ and n ttur.U. One drop of Knowledge
taught by Cod, is more excellent, than the
whole Ocean of Hmitiiiie Knowledge and ac-
qntrcdGi*^L% Pi»l. 5. 8. Job. 17. 3. 1 Cor.i. 2.
Let no Man therefore be dejeded at the want
of thoTe Gifts, with which anfinftified Men
are adorned. If God have taught thee the
evil of Sin, the worth of Chrift, theneccflity
of Regencwtion, the myftery of Faith, the
way of communion with God in Duties • t: 0;:-
blc not thy felf bccaufe of thine ignorance in
fMtnnl or moral things ; thtni haft that,
Rcadcrj which will bring thee to Heaven ■
and he is a truly wife JVlan that knows the way
of&lvatioD, though he be ignorant md un-
skilful in other things: Thou knowcft.that,
which all the learned DoOors and Libraries in
. the World could never teach thee, but God
hath revealed them to thee: Others have
more fc:euce^ thou haft more favour and fweet-
nds: Bteft God and be not dilcouraged.
ijift 2 ^- "^'f^ fi''^ Examination,
If there be no coming to Chrift without
tlie teachii^ of the Father; then it greatly
concern? rssroexamine onr own Hearts, whe-
ther ever wc have been under the faving teach-
ing? of God, daring the many years we have
fate under the preaching of the Gofpel. J et
not the qiietUon be millakcn, I do not asK
¥/hat Books yoo have read, what Miniftersyon
have heard, what ftock of natural or fpecu-
lativeknovN ledge you have acquired ; but the
queftion is, whether ever God fpaketoyour
Hearts, and hath elfeSually taught you fuch
LelTons, as were mentioned in ourlaft Dif-
courfc? O there is a vaft difference betwixt
that notional, ^eculative, and traditional
knowledge which Man learncch fr-om Man,
and that fpirItualjOpcrative,and transforming
knowledge which a Man Icarneth from God.
If von ask how the teachings of God may be
diKcrncd fi om all other mecr him.inc tcnch-
ings, 1 anfwer. it may be difcerncd and diflia-
Teax SigpM. I
Ska I. ,
tUttmhmgs efCodiirevay kmAm^t^the
So:({thatis taught. Humane knowledge piifferh
up, I Cor. 2. 1. but the teachings of God do
greatly abafe the Soul, Jobj^. 5. 'J Me beard
of thee by the hearing of the ear^ but now mine eye
feeth thce\ wherefore I abhor my felf^ and repent
indi^ md afhcs The fame light which diwo-
vers tons the Holincfs, lufHcc,Grcitncfs,and
Goodntfs of God, difcovereth alfo the vile-
nefs, bafcncfs^ empcineis, and total unwor-
thinefs of Man ^ yea, oftJiebeftandlioUeftof
Men, I fa. 6. 5. .
Sign -1.
Tie teachings of Cod arc Jcc; ?y .jfefli^i^, aiui
im^rcjfive tetmsmgs : they fully l each the Heart
of Man, Hof. 2. 14. / mil aUsere htr^ and bring
her into the wildemefs. and fpcak cumjartahly mto
her: or, as it is in the Helrerv^ I will Ipeakio
her Heart. When God iheweth unto Man
the evil of Sin, he (b convinceth the Soiil that
no Creature-comforts have any pleaiurc or
fweetnefs in them 1 and when he Iheweth onto
Man his Righteouuiefs, Pardon, and Peace in
Chrifb, he fo comforteth and refreflieth the
Heart, that no outward affliftions have any
weight or bittenie& in them ; one drop of
confolation from Heaven, fweetcns a Sea of
trouble upon Earth, Ff.:!. 9.1. 19. In the rmd'
tttude of my tbot^bts wttbm nw, ^ cot^mt dc'
tight my 5oNf.
Sign 3.
The te^iehtngs cf Cod are fanOifying and remt"
ifig teachings: they reTOitn and dnj^ge the
Heart, F-in). 4. 21, 22, 23. // fo he thji you have
beard htm^ and been taught by htni^ as the truA it
in Jefiis : that ye put off emmmg the farmer
cn-.rji rfition the old rvhich is corrupt accord-
ing to the deceitful Lufls ; and be renewed in the
fptritofymirmind, &c. See here what faolbdS
and purity is the effeft of divine teaching:
Holincfs both external and internal, negative
and pofitive: Holinefs of every kind follows
the Father's teachings: All the difcovcries
God makes to us of hirafelf in Chrift have aa
aflimulatin^ quality, and dtange the Soul into
their owB UkeiKfs, 2 Cor. 3 . 18.
Sign 4,
AU Coits teachings are praSiced^ running into
obedience. Idle nnrion'^ nnd ufclefi fi'ccuh-
tionsarc not le^iin'd ham God. As God's
creating words, fo his teaching words arc with
effed: As when he fiid ht rhcrebe ligkt^ and
there was light i fo when he faiih to theSoul,
be comforted, be humbled; it is effcftually
comforted^ //-?. -^i^, i it i<; humbled , JtA
410. 4, 5. A> God liath in Nature made no
Creature in vain, fo he fpeaks no word in vain :
Every thing which Men hear, or Inrn fi-om
the Father, is for ufe, pradicc, aud benefit to
theSoaL
Sign <•
All the teacbittgt of Cod are agreeable with the
rerttttn wjrd: The Spirit of God, and the word
of God do never jar, 7afc. 14, is. He fhall take
of mine and (hew k vmtoyou : When God fpcak-
cth unto the Heart of Man, whether in a way
of convia:ion, confolation, or inftrudion in
duty, he always dther maketh ofe of the ex-
prcfs words of God in Scripture, or fpeaks to
the Heart in language every way confenu-
neons and agreeable to Scri[ytnre : So that
the
Digitized by Google
Scnn. 1?
The Method of Grace.
the written word becomes , the Stmdard to
weigh, and try all divloe teachings, Jfa, 8. 20.
To ti)c Law^ and (•) the Tefiimon^ ^ «/ thty j]'eal:
mtacmdittg to ths mrJ, Hit beeauje there i$ no
light (or morning) Mrtrm.* Whatrrerhdir*
crepant and jjn ing with the Script m e, niun
not pafs for an infpiration of God, but a dc-
hiding Sophiftn and infiwation of Satan.
Sign 6.
The teachingt of God are vay f'^tiifyotg teach-
ings to the Soul of Man y the undcrfhiii^g Fa-
culty, likea Dm/, is eiilightncd widi the Beams
of Divine Truth fluoingupon it , ibis no Man's
teachings can do; Men an only teach objtQive-
ly, by propounding Truth lotheUnderlhmd
ing j but they cannot enlighten the Faculty it
ftn, as God doth, i fob. 5. 20. hegiveth Man
undcrflandiiig, as well as inftruftions to he
tmdci flood ^ he opens the Eyes of the under-
ftanding, as well as pn^undcth t(ie Obje^h
Eph. t. 18. And thus we iv.ny difctrnand dil-
tingAiiih the teachings of GoU, trom all other
teaoiings.
Vfe $, 3, Vfecf Txlort.nion.
The laft life I Ihall make ot this Point, fhall
be a word of Exhartaim, both to them that
ncvT wore ycr cFeftually Ta\i>^ht of God, and
to dicui alio tiidt have heard his voice, and
are come to Chrift.
fiVyl, To thofe that never yet heard the
Voice ot God fpeaking to iheir Hearts 5 and
truly this is the general cafe of molt Men and
Women in the profcfling World ■ they have
heard the found of the Gofpel, but a hath been
a confufed, empty, and incfFeaual firaad in
their Ears: We have heard the voice of Man,
hot have never yet heard the voice of God :
The Gifts and Abilities of Preadiers have in a
nodooal and mcer humane way improved their
Underftandtngs, and fometimes flightly touch-
ed their Affcfiiotis: All this is but the effed
of Mao upoa iMaa. O th^t yon wonld look for
icMnething which is beyond all this: Satisfie
not your fdvcs with what is meerly natoral,
and humane in Ordinances: Come to the
Word with higher Ends and more fpiritual
Defign?, rlian to get feme Notions ot Troth
which you had not before, or to judge the
Gifts and Abilities of the Speaker : If God
fpcak not to your Hearts, all the Ordinances
in the World can do you no good^ 1 Cor. j.
7.,0 ireiTicinber wbat a fi>lenm and awm
thing itistocomc to thofc Oi dlnances, and
attend upon that Mioiftnitioii, in and by which
the Eternal Decrees of Heaven are tow exe-
cuted upon your Souls, which mull be to you
the favwr of Ufe unto Life, or of Death unto
Death: Wreftle with God, by Prayer, for a
BKiTing upon the Ordinance^. Sr/, Lord,
fpeak thy felf to my Heart, let mc hear thy
voice, and fed thy fower in tbu Prayer^ or
in this Sermon: Others have heard thy voice^
caufc me to hear it : It had been nracH beoer
for me if I had never heard the voice of Prea-
chers, except 1 hear thy voice in them.
Secondly^ Ixt all thofe that bate heard the
voice of God, and arc come to Chrifl in the
vertuc of his Teachings, admire the wonder-
ful condefccnHottof God tothem. O charCod
Hioiild fpcak to thy Sou],and be filent to others!
tlicre be many thoulands living at this day on-
der Ordinances, to whomtbe Lord hadi not '
given an Ear to hear, or an Heart to obey,
I>eut. 29. 4. To Jim it itgivat to hum the My-
Jleries of the Kingdom tfHetvm, but to Oem k
isnotgwtn^ Matth. 13. 11. Andlbcfeech yon
walk as Men and Women that have been
Taught of God. When S^m and your Cor-
niptions tempt you to fin, and to walk in the
ways of the carnal and carcicl:, W orld: Re-
member then that Scriotore, E^h. 4. 20,21.
Rut yc have mt fo learned Chrift, if fo be tha you
have beard htm, and have been taught ty him, at
the truth is mjefus. To conclude, fee that yon
be evreediif bnmblc and lowdv in Spirit; hu-
mility qualities you for Divine Teachings,
PfA. X^. 9. The bumble he mli teach : and the
trme yr are tau^ ef Gad^ the men bmMe jw*
mU flill be.
And thus you fee, that no Man can come to
Chrift without the application of the Lav, and
the teacbingf of the Father', which being confi*
dered. may be very ufetul to convince us,
(whicn indeed is the defign of it) that among
the multitudes of Men and Women, living
under the Ordinances of God, and the general
profelDon of Religion i there arc but few, very
lew to be found, who have effefhially received
the Lord Jefus Chrift by iaving Faith.
And now. Reader, I fuppofe by this time
thon art deurous to know by what figns and
evidences thy Union with Chrift by Faith
may be cleared up, and made evident to thee :
And how that great Qneftion, Whether thon
jiifl yet effectually ,ip|i]icd Chrift to thy Soul,
or no, may be cieariy decided ^ which brmgs
m CO tbeTblfd Gmealk lUe of thewhoii^
Titf SxmAutiott cf our Interefi in Chrift, by
1 . The Donation of the Spirit, from i Jch.
3. 24. ■
2. The New Creation, from 2 Cor. 5. 17.
i. The Mortification of Sin, from Qd, 5.
4- The hnitatioB of Chiifl^ fern 1 JA,
Of each of thefe Trials of our Intercfl in
Chrift ifliall fpeak in their Older : And,firit,
of dwDonatioa of tbe Spirit. -
Vol. 1.
G g g
SER-
Dlgitlzed by Google
Ths Method of Grace.
VoLl
SERMON XXIV-
Scnn. 14^
Of dw
Manner
and Im-
po: tance
o^ the Spi-
riti In-
dwdliog
T
JOHN in. 24.
A>U iffdy iv» it^Av ths$ he dideth mus^ fy tb» Sfirit which hi hMhitvm its,
Sttmdif, The trial of this ttnkm, which is
by the j^iyiug of the Spirit to us : the Spirit of
Chrilt is the verybuid of Union bctwixc him
and ourSooKIiiKai! not that theTcryPtrlbn of
tlic Spirit dwcllcih in us, imparting his ef-
Jmtfai proptrtic^ to US: it were a rude fikfpbe-
my fo to fpcak, bat Ms fiving influences are
commi.nicutcd to us in the way of fan<^ifying
operations: as the Sun is laid to come into the
Hoitft, when his beams and eoniferting infln-
cnccs come there. Nor yet muft \vc think
that the Graces or Influences of the Spirit a-
bide in OS in the lelf-fime nieafare andmanner
as tlicy do in Chrid f r Ct.J ^ivcthmt thSfi'
rit to bhnby nteafiere ; in him all fuUneTs dwells.
He isanmntcd with die Spirit above his M-
lows} bur there are mcarin csand proportions
of Grace differently communicated to Belie-
vers by the fame Sphit ; and thefe comnrani'
cared Gnccs ar.d real Operations of the Spirit
of Grace in our hearts, do undoubtedly prove
the reality of our Union with Chrilt; as the
communication of the relf-fuiic vital juice, or
fapof the ftock to the branch whereby it lives,
and brings ferth fruit of the fame hind, cer-
tainly proves it to be a real part orroonber of
the fame Tree.
Thirdly. Which brings us to the third
thing ; namely the certainty of the trial this
way, «♦ »«T« ytiffMutv in tlus, or by this we
know: we fo know, that we cannot be decei-
ved. To clear this, let us oonlider Two
H E Apoftle in this Chapter is en-
ga^ed in a very trying Difcnurfc ■,
hi^li»pei$to difcrimiaate the fpi-
Tits and dates of fincere Oelievers,
from raccrly nominal and pretended Chrifli-
apsi vbich he attempts not to do by any thing
that is cnenial, but by the internal effeds
and operations of the Spirit of God
their hcjtts. His eanuiry is not into tbofe
things which Men pnibft, or about the dnties
which they perform, but about the frames md
tempers of their beart&, and the Frincipics by
whi;Jt they are aded in Religion. Accord'
ing 10 this Teft he puts Believers npon the
fe?(rch and ftudy of their own hearts: calls
them to refled upon the effisds and operations
of the Sijirii of God wrought within their
own SouU: alFuring them that thofe gracious
el^As and firnhDs of the Spirit in their hearts
will be a folid evidence unto them of their
QOioo with Jefiis ChriO \ amounting to much
morethan a general oonjedural groqnd of hope,
under which it is impoffihlc there may fuheffe
falfum^ lurlt a dangerous and fatal millake :
pnt th^ gradovs effcas of the Sfxrii of God
within them , area foundation upon which
they may build the certainty aud alfuiance of
their Union with Chrifl: : Hereby we knom that
he :licicth inut^ ly tkt Spirit which he h.ith ^iva
fu. la *biih v«oidi we have Three things to
(XMifider, viz..
I. The thing to ba tried, our Union with
Chrift.
2: The trial of it, by the giving of hb Spi-
rit to ir.
3. The ctrtainty of tlic trial this way :
hereby we imm.
rirfl. The thing to be tried, which is in-
deed the grcateil and weig,iaiell matter that
can be brought to tryal m this World, or in
that to come, namely our union with Chrift,
csprelFcd here by bts abiding m Mi, a phrafe
clearly exprcflinu, the difference betwixt thofe
that b 1 lofcninn and common cllimation
ppfilor Lhrilluns among Men, though they
Iwveno other union with Chrift, but by an
external jdkflvi to bini in th&outlide duties of
Religion: and ihoPs; whofc union with Chrift is
rcal^ viu! and permanent, by the indwelling
of the Spirit of Chrift in their Souls, Job. i <;.
^, <i. . Opens the force and importance of
this phrafe, / anCtttvine^ ye arc tti* kmcbes •
he th it diJesb in wf, and I m bim-^ the fame
bri>i^cih forth much fruit : if a Matt Mde not in
be it cajl f rth a branchy and is Tpitbcred :
the thing then to be tried, is, whether we
Hand in Chrift as dead branches in a living
ftock, which are only bound to it by c acmal
iig^m cs , or bonds , that hold ihco} for a
while together: or whether onrSauh have a
vital union and coal'r ion with Chrift, by the
partici^xition of the living fap of that bklled i
root.
things in Grace, vif..
f . ■ Somewhat Conflttutive. 7 { , •
2. Somcwhat.l-W/f/irtr/7 :. l^' '^^ "^'"S-
There is fomething in Grave which iselTcn-
tial and conftitutive of its being \ and fome-
what that flows from Giace, and is tnamfejla'
five of fach a Being: we cannot immediately
and hituitively difccm the elTence of Grace, as
it is in its limplc nawrc. So Cod only dif-
cerns it, who is the Author of it : but \\c may
difcern it mediately fecmdarify by the cfTetts
and opcratiotH of it. Could wc fee the fimple
eflcncc of grace, or intuitively defcem our
union with Qirift, our knowledge would be
dtntonfirative ^ a prirri ad pfjirri'.'j ^ by feeing
cffefts, as they ajc lodged in ihtii uulc : but
we come to know the being of Grace, and the
reality of our nnion with Chrift, a poflcriori^
by jfcending in our knowledge from the eflecf s
and operations, to their true caufe and being.
And accordingly God hath furnifhed us
with a power of fclf-intuition and reflciftion .•
whereby we are able to turn in upon our own
hearts, and make a judgment upon our felves,
and upon our own Ads. The Soul hath not "
only a power to f o;f<?, but a power alio to
refkil upon its own anions, not only to pot
forth a SrtB aB of Faith upon Jcfus Chrift,
but to judge and difcern that adt alfo, 2 7im.
1 . 12. / kmm tfhm J have bebevcd : and this
is
1
uiyiii^cu Dy Google
Serm.
The Method of Grace.
/ is the way io which Believers aiuia their cer-
] tainty and knowledge of their Uaion with
; Chrift: f.nm hence the ObR-wjtion wil! Ik-,
DiB. ; Do^tr l b it interefi in Cbrijl mjy k i.€t iM>i-
fy gjAirtd^ and concluded from the^ift of the ffU
I rittotts: no Mm (Taiththc ApoHle) hjth fn::
I O'jd at aty time-^ if wc lave oiic amlher^ God
\ JveB^mm^midbiMloveuferfeCledinus: btrehy
'\ hwa roe that we dwtU in h'tm^ and he in jcf. It.-
caufe be bath given us of bis Spin: ^ i John +. i;,
13. The being of God is inviGbl«, but the
operations of his Spirit in BeSicvers arc fen
libJc and dirccnidl>lc. The SuuU union wiih
Cbri& isa fttpcrnatuval Myftcry, yet is it dif-
covcrablc by the effcQ:^ thcieof, which arc
very \)crceptible in and 'jy Bclicveri. Two
things require Explication, and Confirmatittil
in the Doctrinal part of this Point.
J. What the ^ving of the Spirit iniporu
and Gg^ite.
2. How it evidences the Sools iocereft ia
Jefus Chrift.
*• FtntAstochc importance of this phrafe^we
are to enquire what is meant by theSpiric,aiKi
what by the 2;iving of the Spirit.
Now theSpiritis takeninScripture twoways.««^-
EfTentially : Or Perfooally.
In the ft fit fence it is pot for the God-head,
I Tim. 3. 16. Jujiificdm the Spirit^ (i.e.) by
the power of his Divine Natur^ which raifed
him from the Dead, fn the wcoml fm^e it
denotes the third Pcrfon, or fubiidcncc in the
gbrious and blelTed Trinity, and to him this
word Spirit n attributed, fooKtimes prof>criy
in the fence bcfore-mcntion'd, as denoting his
ferfmalin ; at other limes metonymiealiy^ and
Chen it IS pot for the^i^s, finuts, graces and
gifts of the Spirit, CottOliimcated by him unto
Men, £ph. <. 11. Stjftfikd with the Spirit,
New the firoits m of ue Spirit are cither,
1. Gomroon, and aflifting Gifts: Or,
2. Special^ andSanaifying Gifts.
Inthefaift ftnceand ligniRcation, itimftbe
taken in this place: for as to the common,
alUftine and minttoing gifts of the Spirit, they
arebeflfowed pramUcooufly upon oneasweH
as another. Such gifts in an excellent degree,
and Urge meafiire are ibond in the u®enc-
nte, ami therefore an never amonntto a fo-
lid evidence of the Souls union 'vith Chrift :
but bis fpedal ian&i^ing giftk,being the pro-
per effeft and oonfeqnenc of that Union, Muft
needs ftrongly prove and confirm it. In this
fenfe therefore we are to underftand the Sfi-
fir in this place: and by giving the Spirit to
us, we are to undcrftand more than thecomw
^' riw ffirit upm us : the Spirit of God is laid
tocofflenponMeninatnnliencway, for their
prefcnt afTiftancc in fome particular fcrvic-e,
though in themfelves they be naiiiadiiicd Per-
fons: thm thtf^irit of God came ttpon Bdaant^
Numb. 24.. 2, Enabling him to Prophefieot
things to come and although thofe extraor-
dinary gifts of the Spirit be now ccifed, yet
the Spirit ceafeth not to give his ordinary af-
liftaaces unto Men, both regenerate and unre-
generate, i Cor. 11. 8, 9, 10, ji. Com-
pared : but whatever gifts he g,ivcsto others,
he is faid co hegiven^ to dmll and to avide only
in Believers, i Cor. 3. \6. Knotej^e not that
y? arc the T empk of God^ and that the Spsrit uf
ijod dweUetb mjfoui Au exprefiion denoting
VoL I.
both bisfpecialprotaicty iotlicm, and p,r.r.i.
ous familiarity with them: tlwrc is aVrcac
d itfercncc bet wi.vi the i/iifli/'^ a ; 1. 1 ilic mdweHi -"
of the fpirii : the one n tra Jicnt^ the other
ftmummt. That is a good rule the School-
men give us, iUa tantum dicuntur i>:c'Ji-^ qu*
infimtftr tnodnm quutij : thofc things are only
faid to be in a Man, which are in him by wav
of 1 eft, and permanency, and fo the it it ii
in believers: therefore they arc faid to /»• <•
in tbeffirit, GaL 5. 25. TobeJftJ by tbefpmt;
vcr. ! S. To id- in tU fjinr^ and the fjiii it to
dwell in them, Rom. 8.9. And io mucli uf the
'irft thing to be opened, vik^ what we are to
underftand by the giving of thcfpirit.
Secondly. In the next place wc are to en-
quire and fatishe our feltres, how this giving
of the fpirit evidently proves, and Ihongly
concludes, that Souls inccrclt la Chiilt unto
whom he is givenrandthis will evidently appear
by ihcconi-dcration ofthcfc Five particulars.
f irli:. i lie fpirit of God in Believers is the
very bond by which they are united nnto ChriR:
if therefore wc find in onr felves the bond of
union, we may warrantabiy conclude that wc
have union with jcfus Chrift : this is evident-
ly held forth in thofc words of jcfus Chi ill,
John 17. 12, 23. Tlje £hry which thou ga-
vefl me, / have given them that they rmry be OMf, '
even 01 we are one. J in tbem^ and thou in mc^
that they may be made ferfeQ in o«f, and that the
narld may hum that thou baji fent mr, and bafi
Iwedthem as thou haft l<md me: 'Tis the glory
of Chrift s humane nature to be united to the
God-head: this glory (laid Chrift) thou ga-
veft me, and the glory thou gavcft mc \ ha ve
given them (f. e ) by mc they are united uiito
thee: and how this is done he (he weth us more
particularly, / in tinm ; there is Chrift in
vi%. myfticdly and tbm he me, there is God
inChrifl vl/. Hy^^ofiaiicaUy ; fo that in Chrift
Cod and Believers meet in a blelfed onion. 'Tis
Chriltsglory tofae one with God ^ *tis our glo-
ry ti:) \,t o[ic with Chrift, ;^nd \vith God by
biffl^ but bow is this done certainly ooo-
tber way but by the giving of his Spirit onto
US; for fo much tlut phrafe / in tvem muft
needs imiiorti Chrift is in os by thelkndi^ing .
Spirit,whicbtstbekM(lof o«r union widhhiiii*^
Secondly. The ScripT.ire every Where'
makes this giving or indwelling of the S^lris
the great mark and tryal of onr imcrw is
Chrift ; concUiding from thcprefenceof it ifl
mpojitiveiy^ in thcTextjand trom tbeabfeooe
of it, negatively , as in Rom. 8. ^ Namifa*
ny wan have not the fprit of Chrift^ tlx' fume is
none of bis^ Judc ver. 19. fenfud, not having
the Sfirit-, this nark therefore agreeing to all
bcliercrs, and to nono but Believers- and that
always, and at all times j it muft needs dearly
infer the Souls union withCbrift in whomlbe'
ver it is found.
Thirdly, That which is a certain mark of
our freedom, from the Covenant of Works,
and our Title to the Privileges of the Cove-
nant of Grace, muft needs alio infer our Union
w kh Chrift, and fpecial intereft in him ; but
thepivinp or indwelling of the fand'cifying fpi-
rit in us,ib - cci L.un mark of our freedom frora
the firfCuvcnantyVitiAia which allChriftlcfs per-
ro!i< fl ill nand-jandourTitleto thcfpecialPrivij
icgcs or the fec<)nd Covenant in which none but
G g g 2 the
Digitized by Google
Tht Method of Grace.
VoLl
' ihc Members of Chrift are intcrcRcl ; jnd
confcqucntly it folly proves our Union \Yiih
the Lord )efi». This is plain from the jlpo^
(Hcs vcafoiiinr^, Cal. 4. (7, 7. j1»d becaufe
f$ arejais^ (jod hath fmt furtb the Switcfhis Son
into yo6r hearts^ cry ing jMtt Father 4 wherefore
thou art no iiic rc a fr a.mt^ but a fan y and tf a
ftm^ that an bctr of Cod tbrmtgb Cbrtfl. The
Sjpirit of the firft Goveoaac was a fervile Spi-
rit, a Spirit of fear and bondage, and they
that were under that Covenant were not Som
hoicStrvants ., butthe Spirit of the New Cove-
nant is a free, ingenuous Spirit, atting in the
ftrcngth of God, and thofe that do fo arc
the Children of God : and Children inherit
thcbkfTcd privileges, and royal immunities
contained in that great Charter, the Covenant
of Grace; they arei^nrio/c^oif^mdche evidence
of this their inheritance by vertue of the fc-
cond Covenant, and of their freedom from the
lervitude and ^jondagc of the firft Covenant,
is tlx Spirit of Cbrtfl in tttir heartt crying Mh.i
father: bo Gal. 5. 1 8. If ye be ltd by the S pi-
fit ye are not under the La»»
Fouithly , It the eternal decree of God's
eLtting love be executed, and the vertuesaiid
bcneiics of the death of Qirifl: applyai by the
Spirit, rnro every Soul in whom he dwellcth
asaSpivir of Sauaification ^ then ftch a gi-
ving of ihc Spirit unto us muft needs be a ccr-
tsin mark and proof of our fpecial intereft in
Chi Ul : but the decree of God's eleifting love
i> executed, and the benefits of the blood of
Chi ill arc applyed onto every Soul in whom
he dwelleth as a Spirit of SaoAification. This
is plain from i Pet. i. 2. £fcd? according to
the foreknovledMofCtd ^ Fa^ through SattOi-
pcatioH of the SfirH tMo cbedtetKe^ andffrinklhtg
of the Shod ff ycfus Chrijl : vvhci c you fee both
God's election executed, and the Blood of Je-
fosfprinkled or applyea iintom *y the Spi-
rit, which is eivui to us as a Spirit of lanui-
feuaoa. There is a blclTcd order of working
•hferveS us proper to each pcrfoo in the God-
head-, tl'o h;t!:cr elcctcth, the Son redecm-
ecb, the Spirit fandifictb. The Sjartc is the
laft eflrcient in the work of onr filirttion : what
the Father dcaccdaud thcSon pcrchafcd, that
the Spirit applycth ; and lb puts thelaft hand
tothe conip)c3t Silmiofi of believen And
this feme Divtnts pIvc as the reafbn why the
fmag^inft theSpirit isunpar(luiuble.becaorehe
beiiigthe laft agent in order of wodtiag, if the
heart of a Man be filled with enmity againlf
the Spirit, here can be no remedy mr foch a
fin ■, tWe is no looking back to the death €f
Chi in-, or to the love of Cod for remedy^
this fm againlt the Spirit is that obex ii^iermdtf
fhedcadly ftopandW to the whole work of
Salvatioi^ •, opjK-titcly, where the Spirit is re-
ceived, obeyed, and dwellcch in the way of
Sandincation \ into that Soul the etemalkyve
of God, the inclVmiablc benefits of the Blood
f»f Chrift nm freely without ftop or interrU'
ption; and confcquently the intereftoffoch a
So^il in jefus Chrift is beyond all difptitc.
- Fifthly, The giving of the fpirit to us, or
hts refidingin us as a fihftifying Spirit, is c-
very where in Scripture made the plcdj;cand
rirudl of eternal Salvation, and confequcnt-
.tv ntnft abundantly confirm and prove the
Soiih intcic2i ilaCliriftV^Fhi t.13, 14.
(r>J«*w uffti jfter thjt yt helitved^ ye n>ere fealed
mth that holy Sprtt of fromtfe ^ vhicb is the tar-
nefi i^Mf JhAerkmue^ ftc. So 2 Cor. u 12.
:>-'j . I itb ,s!fo frnlci iir^ and given the earue/l of
tlx Spirit in our hearts. And thus you have the
point opened and ooofirmed. The Ufe of all
followcth.
Vfe. Now the only Ufel (hall make of this ti
ptrint fliall be that which lyeth diredly bocb
in the eve of the Text, and of the defign for
which it was cbofen ^ namely, by it to try
and examine the troth of our iotereft, and the
validity of our claim to Jefus Chrift. In
{)urfuaace of which defign 1 fliaU firft lay down
bme general ruiei» and then propofe Ibme
particular tryals.
Firft, I ihall lay down fome general rules
for the due infornration of our minds in tlds
IK)int upon which fo great n wcicht hangs.
Rule I. Tlmgh the Spirit oj Ood begvoen to
us and worketh in yet be mrketh ttot a$ MtuUH"
r.tl and mcvll'rry hut M a free and arbitrary agent :
he neither aliiUs nor fan^tifics as the fire bum-
ct , i lult'matm fui foffe^ as much as he can
afliit or (anaifie, but as much is !ic pleafcrh :
Dividing to every man fever as he will^ 1 Cor, '
12. 11. Beftowing greater mealbres of gifts
and graces upon fbme, than upon others ^ and
aflifting the &me pafoo, more at oneScaiba
than another: and all thb variety ofopentm
floweth from his own pood plcaltjre : his gncc
is his own,he may ^vc it us he pleafeth.
Rule 2. There is a great difference m the mast-
ner of the Sfaritt working before^ and after the work
of regmratiott: whilctt we arc unrcsencrate,he
works upon us as upon dead Creatures that
work not at all with him ^ and what motion
there is in our Souls, is a counter-motion to
the Spirit : but after regeneration it is notfb,
be. then wc«ks opon a complying and willing
mind: w« work and he adifts, Horn. 8. 26.
Onr Confcicnce witnefleth, and he beareth
witaefiwitbit,X0m.8.itf. It is therefore an Er-
foor of dangerous confeqoeoce to think that
fantftified perfons are not bound to ftir or Itrivc
in the way of duty without a fenfible impulfe
or preventing mcMOll ofthe Spirit, /fa. 64. 7.
Rule 3. Though ! he St'irit ct Ccd he ^^izvn t9
believers^ and warketh in tbetn^ yet believers theat-
fehret may do^ or omit fuch things as may obfirwS
the n orkiK^^ : il fiWe the very being of theSfti- '
ritofGodtnthem; itatm traOat, tit d nobis tro'
BMms he dealcth witft n in his erideacing,and
romforting work, aswcdcal with him in poinj
of tendemefs and obedience to his didates ;
there is a griering, yea, there b aqnoKiiiog
of the Spirit by the lufts and corruptions of
thofe hearts in which he dwdljetb:aiid thoogb
he will not fiMfihelns halntttioB as a Spirit
of fanftification, y?t he may for a time dcfeirt
it as a Spirit of confolatioo. Ffd. %u 11.
Rule 4. Thofe Mngsxckadadifcwv^miHt^S--
ling of the Sfirit in believers are )iot fo much the
mater ef their duties^ or fiAfiance of their aitwt* j
mtbtmorefecretffrings^ hidyaimsy andSpiHtmti
manner of their doing, or performing of them.,
'tis not lb much the matter of a prayer^ tho
neat and orderly cxrrcfiwns in which it isnt-
rcrcd ; as theinwaid fcnfe, and Spiritual dc-
lign ofthe Soul: 'tis thechotcc of elegant
words whereby our conceptions arc ckntbtd,
or tbo copioaUMf* of the BMCter wish, wbkb
ire
Digitized by Google
ScfllL 1^0
The Method^ of Grace.
4^1 i
twt ire fuiniftied ^ for even a poor ftammer-
fag toafne, arid broken language may have
more of the Spirit ot God irt it. This made
Lutber fay, he faw more e vcellcncy in the duty
of a plain mftick Chriftian, than in all the
Triumphs of Ce/jt-, and /Hcxjudn • the beauty
and excellency of Spiritual duties is an inward
MddefltMbg.
< Rule 5 . Jil the motions and vperatnns of the
Sfirit are doavs harmmcd and fidtaUe to the
Irrittea word : Ifa. 8. 20. To the Latu^ and
to the Tejlimmy ; if thry ffeak not according to
this word^ it is becaufe tijere is no light in them.
The Scriptures are by the infpiration of the
: Snrit, therefore hi$ ihlV>irations Into the hearts
[ of believers mnft ciUier fubftantially agree
with the Scriptures, or the brpirations of
the Spirit be felf repugnant, andcontftldiAory
to one another. It is very obfcrrabk thit
( the works of grace wrought by the Spirit in
\ the hearts of believer* are rcprefented CD us in
iScripiars a a tranlfcript or cony of the Written
jimA\eti i .3 j./a><tf vritt n^Lm in their hearts.
( Now as a trnecopy aafwersthe original, word
• ( for word, letter for letter, point fbr point j
t the works of the Spirit m our Souls har-
' niai^ with the di&ates of the Spirit iit the
Satetores: whatfoevcr motion therefbrefbdl
bemad repugnant thereunto, mull not be
fitthered npott the Spirit of God, but laid at
the door of Its proper parents, the Spirit of
errour, and corrupt nature.
^ " Rule 6. Although the xwks ef the Spirit in all
^ fanOified perfons do fuhparitialfy agfeiy iflf* with
lie #fi*tCT» nwrf, and mth one another (ai tcr.
Hkt^imd co^genned from one original nu^ needs
«fne wftWw tbemfclvcs) yet as io the ritmtm ef
ii^ufion, and opera: ion ^ there are found m,nty cir-
tm^anlial differences: the Spirit of God doth
not bold one and die iaibe method of working
upon all hearts : the work of grace 15 intro-
ddoed into fome Souls with more terrour and
tiMlileftt- flfl than it Is bothers. He wought
tuttttatil one way ^opon Lydia in another way:
•lie 'liolds fooieiDOcb longer under tcrrours
fliift trbi^iles than be doth ocben: inveteitte
and more prophanc finncrs find ftrongcr trou-
bles for fra, and are held longer under them,
CbauMfe are Into whoft hearts grace is more
early and infcnfibly infofed by the Spirits blcT-
ftog opon religions education : but as thofe
lure leB tfooMe (han the others at firft, fb
CdailDonly they have lefs cleafncfs, and more
ddobtland fears about the work of the Spirit
afterwards.
^ Rule 7. 7l)tTe " (t g>'tat tSfferenee found be-
• tvixt the jiPiOtfying and the comforting twfkences
tftbe fprit ufon betttvirs in . reffdi of confianiy.^
and permanency: his fan^^ifying influences abide
ferr ever in the Soul : they never depart ; but
bis comibrfilig Influences cofne and go, and a-
bidc not lone; upon the hearts of believers.
Sandificatioii belongs to the Lrmg of a Chrifti-
aa, 'CbAfolatkm only to his wtii-^g:' the
firft therefore is fixed and abiding, Che latter
Tarions and inconftant. Sanftification brings
vs to tlAiven hereafter,' confolation brings
Heaven into us here .• our fafety Kes in the
former , our cbccrfulmfs only in the latter.
There aretimes and fcafons in the lives of be-
lievers wherein the Spirit of God doth more
iignally and cmiacatly fcai their Spirits and
ravilh their hearts with joy unfpeakable : but
wliat Fernitrd fpcaketh, is ccitalnly true in the J^mbd*
experience ofChriftians: [r isa fwcet bnin,ind '■^^«*«'_
it is but an hour:a thing of Ihortcontiiuiancer.he
rdifh of it is exceeding rweer,but it is not ofren juli/'njmf^
thatChriftians tafte it. Andfbtnuch may feffkc fed gufH-
for the general rules about the in-bcing, and r»if-
workings of tbe Spitit in bclicvett, w ^fim»2m.
better information of our underftandings, and
prevention of miftakes in this matter , I ihall
next^ujcordingto promife,lav down the parti-
cular marks and tryals by which we may dif-
ccm whether God hath given us his Spirit or
no : by which grown Chriftians when they are
in a due compofed frame, may, by the afllft-
anceoftbe Spirit of God, (for which tberefoi e
they are bound to pray ; difcerti fail faidllrdA
ling, and working m therofellres.
Evidence 1. In rrfhomfotvet-Ae Spirit of Clriji ^
is a Spirit of fanOtficatim^ to tfcif moH rir teomnii
be bath been fame nkha Spirit tffmviOim fid
hmlSSaim : this is the order Witich the 9[iiW
conflantly obfervcs In adult, or grown eon-
verts. John 16. 8j p. And vhen he is iom9
he Till reft dfnHi^ Worn i^/iny andofrighteoufntfs^
and of Judpment: of ftn hecaufe they Mieved not
on me. This voo foe is the ioethod he obfervci.
iffl tirt World of er t he Mil ttp^arh or eon-*
vincc the World of fin. Conviction of SA
hath the lame reiped unto fanftificacion. at
the bloSbriis of trees ban to the frtritstfiaf
folfow them ; a blolfom is but firuiJus im-
Perfeihis^ & ordtnabilig an imperfed fruit in.
It felf, and in order to a moi^ perfefi and
noble truit -, where there are no bloflbm?, wc
can exped no fruit, and were we fee nocon-*
Visions of fin, we can c.^pcd no converfibfl td
Chrifl-. Hath tficnthc Spirit of God beenji
Spirit of convidion to thee? hath he more par<*
ticularly convinced tbee of fin becanfe tbon ba/^
not btUevedonbim} (i. e.j hathhefllewnthctf
thy fin and (niforv, as an Unbeliever? Hot-
only tertffleo and aflfKghtcd thy Confbience
with this or that more notorious aft of fin, but'
foUy convinced thee of the ftate of fin that-
thou art in by reafon of thy unbelief; which
holding thee from Chrift-. mnit needs alfo hold
thee under the guilt of all thy other flns. This
gives at Icaft a Itrong probability thatGod hath '
given thcc his Spirit, cfpecially, when thii
convidion remains day and night upon thy
Soul, fo that nothing but Chrift can give it teft,
and cohfequently the great inquifttion of tbf
Soul is after Chnil, and none but Chrift.
Evidence 2. jfs tbt Spirit of God bath been A
convincing^ fobeu a iptickening Spirit to aH thofe ■
to whom %t is given ; Ro^n. 8. 2, The lat» ef
the Spirit oftife in Chrifi Jefus bath made me free
fi-om the La9 of fin and death ^ he is the Spif is
of life, (i. <•> the principle of fpiritua I life
in the Souls whom he inhaoiteth; for uniting
fhcra to Chrift, he unites thefii to the fountain
of life i and this fpiritual life in believers ma-
nifcfts it fclf as the natural life doth in vital
adions and operations. When the Spirit of
GokI corhes into the Soul of a Mm tluc was
dead, and fcnlilers under fin, O ( fiirh lie )
now I begin to feel the weigtitand load of fin,
Kom. 7. 1+. now I begin to hunger, and thirft
after Chrift and his Oidinancc^, i Pet. 2. 2.
now I begin to breath after God in fpiritual
prayer, Aifs 9. it. Spiritual life hath its
fpi.
Digiiizea by Google
4-1 ^
The Mctbud oj Grace*
Vol. 1.
fpifitad fenTes, and fulcable opentumi. O ,
diink upon this you that cannot feci nnvbur- '
then in fin, you that lave no imogeriD^sor
thiriUngs after Chrift ^ how can the Spirit of
God be in you? I do not deny b'lt thrre may
atfome times be rouchdcadnds and kuitiefiicfs
upon the hearts of Chriftiaos, Imt this is their
difcarc, not their nature-, it is but at forae
times not always, and when it is fo with them
they are bnrthencd with it, and complain of
it as their gieateft affliftion in this world j
their Spirits are nor calic and at reft in fuch a
ODDdition as yours are, their Spirit is as a bone
out of joint, an Arm diflocated which cannot
move aoy way without pain.
Evidence 3. Tfeo/e to whom God gheth bis
Spirit h tvt a tender fympatby with «B we ittterefi
and concernments of Chrift ; this mnft needs be
fo, if the fame Spirit which is in ChriH dwel-
Icth alfo in thy heart : if thou be a partaker of
his Spirit, then what he loves, cnoo loveft^
and what he h3teth,thou hateft : this is a very
plain cafe ^ even in nature it ieif we find that
the many members of the finne natural body
being animated by one and the fame S\'iul of
life : wbether me member fuffet^ oil the members
fiifer with it ; or we menAr he hemuredy A At
tnemhtrt rejoin TTj.'b it : now ye are the body of
Cbrift^ and members in Mrticular, 1 Gor. l^.
25,27. Inokas Chrift the head of that body
is touched with a tender fcnfc and feeling of
the mifcries and troubles of his people : he is
perfecutedfWheD they are perfecuted, jlff^.4.fo
they that have the Spirit ofChrift in them,can
not be with out a deep and tender fcnfeoithe
reproaehaDd dilhonours that are done toChrift:
this is 44 rf were a fmrd in their fcM«,Pral.42.3. If
bis publick worihip ccafe, the alFemblies of
bis people fcattercd, it cannot but go to the
hearts of all in whom the Spirit of Chrift is:
tUy Will be forroafui far the fokmn ajfembties: the
reproMb of them win be a burthen, Zxph. 3. 18.
Thofc that have the Spirit of Chrift do not
more earncilly long atter any one thing in
this world, than the advancement of Chrifts
intcrcfl: by convcrfion and reformation in the
Kingdoms of the earth, tjM. 45. 3, 4. Paul
conld rejoice that Chrift was Pre3cficd,though
his ow n afflidlions were i ncrc* fed , Phil, i . 1 1 8.
and >fcM could rejoice tliat Clirift encreafed ,
though he himfelf decreafed^yet therein washis
joy falfi'lcd, 7p'^. 3.29X0 ccrtninly the roncem-
nicnu ot Chriit nuifl,aad will toucii iliai iicart
which iithehabitation of his Spirit.1 cannot de-
ny bwt even a f,ood Earucb may oe under a tcmp-
utioa to feck great things for himfelf,and be too
much fwallowednp in his own concernments,
when God is plucking up, and breaking down,
Jer. 45. 4, 5. But this is only the influence
of a temptation : the true temper and Spirit
of a believer inclines him to forrow and motirn-
ing when things arc in this fad pofture. Ezech.
j>. 4. Go tbroufb the midft of the City, tbroueh
the midft of Jemulem j and fet a mark upon the
foreheads of lAr mm tha figb^ and that ay f.r all
tite ahminationt that be done hi the midft thtreof,
O Reader, lay thine hand upon thine heart :
Is it thus with ibee? d<rfl tnon fympathi/c
with the affairs and concernments of Chrift in
the world? or carcft thou not which way
things go mjAi the i>eople of God, and Go-
fpd of Chrift \ lb long as thine own affiiirs
profper, and aU things are viell v.ith thee?
Evidence 4. IVhcrc-ever tic Sprit of G d
dacUetb, be dtith in fome decree rr.orufie and ji-.l-
due tlx evils andmruftions cf the foil in wl/nij ',-Jt
reffdes: this Spirit liiflcih a^afnft die flcfti.
Col. 5. 1 7. and bclicvcia through the Spirit do
mortifie the deeds of the body, Rom. 8. 1 3 this
is one fpecial part of his fandifying work. 1 do
not lay he fo kills and fubdues fm in beUevers,
as that it (ball never trouble or defile tbeni
any more : no, no, that fireedom belongs to
the perfect ftatc in Heaven, but its dominioft
is taken away, though its life be prolonged
forafeafon: it lives in believers ftilL but not
npon the provifion they willingly make to ful-
fil the Liilft of it, Jiom. 1 3. ult. The defign
of every true believer is co-incident with the
defign of the Spirit to dcftroy, and moi une
C01 i iJption : they loag after the extirpation
ofit j and are daily in the ufe of all gn^ificd
means, and inftrnments, to fubdue and de-
ftroy it^ the wot ;.uif;s of their corrapCUHU
are the afflidioos of their Soidsi Rom. 7. 24.
O vrddinf MMM tlkrt tamwbofb^ deliver me from
tlx body of this death ? and there is no one thing
tliat iweetens the thoughts of death to belie*
T«rs ( except the light and foil eoioymcnt of
Cod ) more than tndr cxpeQeddairenuce
from fio doth.
Evidence 5. Whefe-^ver^ Spirit (^CoddwO'
leth in the way of funSifkatim , in all fuch be is
the Spirtt of prayer mdfMpUcatiotti Rom. $.26,
Likewife the Spirit alfo belptib mr itifirmtkt^ fbr
we Incw mt irbjf w-: /JrjuU f r.rv for as ought ;
but the Spirit it felf maketh uuercejfum fat ut tpttb
gjnaringM wUA eamut ht uttered: Where-evcr
he is poured out as the fpirit of grace ^ he
is alfo poured out as the S[»rit of fiMUcation :
Zeeb. 12. 10. his praying, and bis finfi^-
fying influences are undivided. There Is a
threefold alliftance that the Spirit gives unto
fanOified perfons in prayer : he hdps them
before they pray, by fctting an edge upon
their dcfircs, andaflcflions: he helps them in
prayer by fupplying matters ofrequeft to them,
teaching them what they fhould ask of God :
he aOiilcth them in the manner of Prayer, fup-
plying to them fuiiable affcftions^d helping
them to he fmcerc in all their delircs to God :
'tis lie that humbles the Pride of their
hearts, diflolves and breaks the hardnefs
of their hcans : out of deadnefs makes
them lively i out of weaknefs makes them
itrong: he aflift<^i the Spirits of Better-
crs after Prayer, helpint^ them to Faith
and Patience, to believe and wan ior there-
turns, and anfwers of their Prayers. O Rea-
der, rcfleft upon thy Duties, conCder what
fpirituality,fincerity, Humility, Brokcn-hcar-
tcdnefs, and Melting AfFedions after God arc
to be found inthy Duties.- Is it fo with thcc?
or doft thou fliuflle over thy Duties as an in-
terruption to thybnfuiefsand plcafures? Are
they an ungrateftil taskimpofcd upon thee by
God,and thy ownConfcience?Are tncrcnoHun-
gerings and Tbirftings after God in thy Smd?
or if there be any pleafure arifing to thee out
of Prayer, is it not from the oftcntation of
thy Gifts? if it be lb,rcflcd fidly upon the car-
nal ftate of thy heart, thefe things do uot fpcak
the Spirit of Grace, and fupplicaiion to be
given thee.
Evidence
Digitized by Goo^
Scrm. 1^
The Method of Grace,
Evidcace 6. IJ 'here ever tlx Spirit of Grace
tlxre is an hiuih>!!y jYti itKu! fr.tme of
Alnidj accumfanying una t yidouin^ tbe Jitdwel-
Spirit Rom. 8. ^, 6. Far tbey that
Wc after tlx firjh do mind the tlAngs of the flrfh ;
but thty that ive after the hfirit^ tbe things of tbe
Spirit : for to be cjr».tllymtUkd vs death ; but to he
ffirituj'Jy minded ts hfe and peace : by the Mind,
uiidciilaLid the miiuags, rcafonings, y«a and
the caics, fears, delights, and pleafures of
the 5onl, which follow the workings and mc-
Oiiaiions of the Mind ^ as thcfc are, (b arc wc;
ifthefc Le c idinaiily, and habitually taken
t;p, and excrcifcd about earthly things, then
is the frame a;id ftatc of the Man carnal, and
earthly : the workings of every creatwrc fol-
low the being, and nature of it .• If God,Chrift,
Heaven and the World to come engage the
thoughts, and affections of the Soul, the tem-
per offu.ha Soul isfpiritual; and the Spirit
of God dwcllerh there \ this is the life of the
regenerate, Phil. 3. 20. Our converfation is
in J/tavoi'f and fuch a frame of heart is bft
ztid Peace- afcrcnc, placid,and raoftcomfof'
table life: no pleaf>irc upoa earth j no L'ra-
tifications of the fences do iclitb, and iavour
as fpiritiial thin^sdo.Confider therefore which
■way they heait o; Ji.vii ily works, (.•fjuxially in
thy Solicudt>, and hours of retirement : thefc
things will be «i great evidence for , or a.
gainft thy Soul. /).•»:'/(/ could fay, Horcfreei-
vu are tly tbomiAs mto me OGodl How great ig
rte fttmm of mm ! if I fhoM eoiaft them^ th<j
are more in number than tk fand\ whm I avoj'<t
J tmJliU with tbet^PjaU i i9. Ydt it muft
be ackaowledgea for the relief of nveaker
Chrifliiiu, that there is great odda, and va-
riety found ia this matter ainoag tb^ Peopk
of God t for tli« ftrength, fteadioefi, and
conftancy of a fpiritual mind refults from
the depth and improvcmeqt ofSandilicatioa:
the more Grace, Hill the more eveonefs, fpi<
riiualitv, and conftancy there is in the moti-
ons of d)c liearc after Ood. The Minds of
weak Chrilliafisare more eafily entangled in
earthly vinitics,:3nd more frcqoentlv diverted
by inwaid corruptions,^ yet Itill there is a
fptricoal p-jmHus^ incltnaeion and bent of their
Hearts towards God, and the vanity and cor-
Tujition vvhtcW hinders tl^r coininnnioa with
him,is their grcatell grrcf and burthen voder
which they groan in this World.
E,vidcnqc 7. Tti'-'fc to whom the Spittt of Grace
is ghmt^ are kd by tlx Spirit, Kom. %. 14. At
vtany are led by the Spirit of Cod, they are the
Sons if Cod: Sanctified Souls give thcmfeives
up to the government, and oonlnft of the Spi-
nt i they obey his voice, bctz his dircaion,
follow his rootioos, deoy the iblliciutions of
the flelhand bloody in obedience to him^ Gal.
I. r*^. And they that do To, they arc the
Sun-iof GckI. 'Tis the Orticc of the Spirit to
j^uiJe us into all trHtb-, and 'tis our great dnty
to follow his guidance. Hence it is that in all
entcrprizcs, and «ndertaken\cnts, the Peo-
ple of God fo eavncftly beg, diredion and coun-
krl from him ^ Lead Wf, 0 F./jrd^ in thy righ'e-
oufv.efs, (faith Dayid) nu^e thy ifoy firaight
hi fire my face, Plal. 8. «;. They dare not, in
doubtful cafes, k\r,i to their own imdcrftand-
in^s^ yea^ in points of duty, and iopointsof
fin, ihcy dare not negle^ the one, or cotti-
mit the other, agaicft the, coQvid:ions and
perfwafions of their own Confcicnccsi though
troubles and fulferings be uDavoiddfelc in that
[Kth of duty ; when they have balaotad di|«
ties with fufferings in their fcrimis
thoughts, the concluCou aud refuk will ftill
bo, it is better to obey God than Man, the
dilates of the Spirit rather than the Coiuifels
of flclh and blood. ..... ' *
But before I leave tliis Point, I rcdcon my
felfa debtor unto weak Chriftians, and fliali
endeavour to give fatisfaction tofooie fpccul
doubts and fears with which their Minds axx-
ordinarily entangled in this matter ^ for it
is a very plain cafe, that mat^y Souls hav e the
prcfence and Sandification of the fpirit with-
out the evidence and comfort thereof. Divers
things are found inBclicvers,which are as foma-
ny FountainsofFears,and doubts to them. And,
Firft. 1 greatly doubt the fpirit of God is Obj, f .
not in me ( faith a poor Chrillian ) becaufc
of the great darkncfs and ignorance which
clouds my Soul j fori riwd, ijob. 2. 27. that
he enligntncth the Sow! which he inhabiteth •,
Tlx- anointut^ which yc have received of Ifimabid-
etb in wh^ and ye mtd apt that aay Man teadj
ycu^ bit as ^ fame amimhtg teaaxthyou of all
things^ &c. butalas, myund^rftandingisweak
and cloudy, 1 have need to learn of the mean-
eft of God*« People ; this only I know, that I
know nothing as I ought toknoiv.
Two things are to be refpeaftcdin fpiritual StL
knowledge ; tnz. the ^nantity and the e^cacy
ihcrc'f: your condition doth not To iv.uchdc-
}x:nd upon the mcafurcs of knowledge, for
haply, vor are under many natural d!(^
adv-ifitag'", ari:! want thofc helps and means
of injcrtaii.ig Knowledge, which others plcn-
tifoUy enjoy : it may be yoo have wanted
the helps of education, or hsvo been oncupihrcd
by the neceflities and cares of the World: which
have aUowed yon but little leafore for the
improvement of your Minds : hv.t if that
which you do know be turned into pra&ioe
and obedience , ToL 1. 9, to. If it have
influence upon your licarts, and transform
your aftedions into a fpiritual frame and tem-
per, £ Ow. 5. 17, iB. If your ignorance
humble you, and drive you to Cod d^ily for
the increaie of knowledge : one drop of fuel)
knowkdge of Chrift aiid foor felves as this,
is more worth than a Sea of Humane, Moral,
Uniandified, and Speculative knowledge:
though yon know but little, yet that little
being fanftificd is of great value : though yoo
know but little, time was when ye knew no-
thing of Jefiis Chrift, or the ftate (rf your
own Sonh. In a word, though yon know-
but little, that little you do know will be ftilt
encreafrng, nimm( Ughty -Miibfli^tb
mare and more unto the f erf (h d:^^ Prov. 4. 18.
If thou knoweft fo much as brings thee to
Chrilt, thou Ihalt fliortly he where they know-
ledge (hall be as the li hr at noon dny.
I fbnictime find my heart raifcd, and my Ohj. 3.
affeftioas melted in dnties, bat I donbt it it
in a natural wav, and not from the Spirit of
God : could I be alliired thofc motions of my
heart were from the Spirit of grace, and not
mccrly a natvral thinsr, it wonld wi fingpUr
comfort and fetisfedion to me,
Tiift, GonGder, Vrbether thi» be not the S</.
Firft,
Digitized by Google
1
The Alcibod oj Grace.
VoLl
SoL
gcosiid of your far and doabdog, becanfe Thirdly. Though it be often , it is not fo
yoii are fain to take p^ins in the way of mc- d^ays with thee: there arc feafons \vher?ia
ditation, prayer, and otlier duties to bring the Lord breaks in iipon thy heart, cnbtgcs
your hearts to fenfe and favour the things of thy afTlctlons : and (ets thy Soul at libeny;
God: whereis, it may be you expcS your to which times thou wilt do well tobaveaa
Spiritual enlargements and comforts fhould eye, in thefe dark and cloudy days,
flow in upon yon fpontaneoufly , and drop But the Spirit of God is a Comforter as well
from heaven immediately of their own accord , as a SoH^ifier : be doth not only enable Men
without any jwiiis or induftry of yours: here to believe, but after they believe healfo fcals
may be, fand probably is) a great miftakc them, Epk i. 13. but I valk in darkncf^
in this matter i for the Spirit of God works and am a ilra^er to the fealing, and corn-
in the natural method, wherein affections ufe forting work orthc Spirit t How therefore can
to be raifol, and makes ufc of fuch duties as I imagine the Spirit of God fliould dwell in mc.
Meditation and Prayer, as inftnimeat» to do ; who go from day today in thebitternefsofmy
that work by, Exjech. 16. 37. So David \ Soul, mowmiag as withoQt the Sun >
was forced to reafon with, and chide his own ' Tlicrc is a two-fold fcaliii^, andatwo-fold
heart, P/a/. 42. 5. Thy comfort and enlarge- comfort: the Spirit fealeth both o6;e<?/?/e(y in
mentmay neverthdefibethe initoftfaeSpi-' the work trfSsndifiaition, and farmally in gi-
rit, bccaufc God makesicfpringVIi, and grow \ vine clear evidence of cliui work: thou mayeft
upon thy Duties. i be tealed in the firft, whiieft thou art not yet
Secondly. Take this as a fore rule, what- 1 fialed in the feoond ftofe: if fo , tliy con-
foever rifes from felf, always aims at, and dition is fafe, although it be at prefent uh-
tcrminates in felf j this Itream cannot he car- ! comfortable. And as to comfort, that aUb
ryed higher than the Ibitmain, ifthereibre b of cwolbm, fmuna. or aOiutf in
thy aim and end in llriving for affections and ' the root, or in the fruit: Light is fvxcn for tU
enlargements in duty, be only 10 win a^pkufe
iirom Men, and apixar to be what in rea-
lity thou art not, this indcctl is the Fruit of
righteous P(al. P7. 1 1. though the harveft to
reap aj». gather in that Joy and Comfort he
, , .... ^. not yct come; and there arc many other ways
Aacure, and a very corrupt and hypocritical belides that of joy and comfort, whereby the
Stare} but if thy heart be melted, or defire 1 indwelling of the Spirit may evidence it fclf
be melted in the fenfe of the evil of fin, in 1 in thy Soul : if lie do not cnnblethceto rcjoycc,
order to the farther mortification of itj and . yt-'t if he enable thee lincerely to mourn for linj
under the apprehenfions of the Free Grace and I if he do not enlarge thy heart in Gomfbrt, yet
Mercy of God in the pnrdon of Sin, in order | if he humble and purge thy heart by forrows j
to theengiagingof thySoul more hrmly to him.*
Iftfacfeorfodi like be thy ends and dcfigns,
or be promoted and furthered by thine enlarge-
ments and Spiritual comforts, never rejeft
them as the meer fruits of nature ^ a carnal
root cannot bring forth fuch fruits as thefc.
Upon the Contrary, Spiritual deadnefs,
and indifpofcdnefs to duties, and to thofe e-
fpecially which are more fccret, Spiritual,and
ftlf-deuying than others, is the ground upon
which many thoufand Souls who are yet truly
gracious, do doubt the indwelling of the Spirit
in them. O faith fuch a Soul, ifthe Spirit of
Cod he in me. Why is it thus ? Could my
hciirt l>c fo dead, fo backward, and a^'erfe to
Spiritual duties? no, no, thefe thiols would
be my meat and my drink; the delights and
pleafures of ray life.
Firft. Thcfe things indeed arc very fad,
and argue thy heart to be out of frame, as the
Body is when it cannot rclifh the molt defirea-
. ble Meats, or Drinks : but the qneftion will
jJJ^J^ be, borv thy Soul behaves its fcif in fuch a con-
& mabim dition as this is , whether this be eafic or
mm vnit , burthcnfome to be bom by thee : and if thou
(/>?i^/Mm complain under it as a burthen^ then what
fZZji P"l°* fell^ and get rid
vu tBtHw ctnaittjeemid omU, mrnunftum ex $ffirmkM* Uud
ifutdM9 dtffUctt, Darenant.
Secondly. Know alfo, that there is a great
difference betwixt Spiritual <ilp<ifib, and Spiritu-
al deatkefs : the former is the flate of the (in re-
generate: the latter is the difeafe and complaint
of many thoufand Regenerate Souls : if David
hand ot feltit as well as thee, he would never
have cryed out nine rimes an the compafi of
ooKPffdm^ Qjdditn mr, ^fudimme, BtBdct,
if he deny the; thcaffUrance ofFaith^nd yet give
thee the defeiidsrtce c/ Fiutb^ thou hafl no reafiNI
to call in queftion, or deny the in-dwdling
of the Spirit in thee for that caufe.
But the j^jlle faith, Thty that ipjft ht ^
Spirit do not fulfil the Lujls rf the fif/h, Gal, 5.
t6. But I find my felf cntangicd,and frequent-
ly overcome by them, therefore f doubt the
Spirit of God is not in me.
Tis poflible the ground of your doubting
may be your (miftake of the true fenfe at>d
meaning of that Scripfjrc : it is not the Apoll-
les meaning in tiiat place, that Sin in Believers,
dodmot work, tempt, and oftentimes over-
come, and captivate them: forthcn he wnnld
contradift himfelf in Horn. 7. 23. where he
thus COmpUins, but / fee amther Law in my
memhers xpgrringagAtnfi the Law of nty mmd^ and
brittgitig me into caftivtty to the Law of fin which is m
my members : but two things are meant by that
expretfion, you fhaU not fulfil tht U^fls ofthefi^.
Firft. That the Principle of Grace will give
cheque to (in in its firib motions,and caufe it to
mifcarry in the Womb like an untimely Birth,
before it comes to itsfiill Maturity: it (hall
never be able to gain the full confentof the
will as it doth in the Unrcgenerate.
Secondly. If notwithftanding all the oppofi-
tion Grace makes to hinder the Birth , or
commiirioaof it, it do yet prevail, and break
forth into ad j yet fuch ads of fin as they are
not committed without regret^ fo they are fol-
lowed wuh/hMue^ farrow^ and true repentanee:
and thole very fnrprizals, and captivities of
fin at one timc,are made caution^,aiid warnings
to prevent it u another time , if it be lb
with thee, thou doft not fnlhll the Lnfts
oftheileOi*
And
Digitized by Googk
Scnn* 25<
The Method of Grace^
And now. Reader, upon tbc whole ^ if
tqxm extmiDodfln of thy heart by thcTe nlet,
the Lord ft)all hclptlicc to difccrn the faving
work of the Spirit upoa chy Soul , and thereby
thiac Intcreft in Ghrift, What a happy Man
or Woman art thou .' What pleafurc will a-
rileto thy Soul, fromfiichadifcovery! Look
tfpoo the finiine of thine heart abfiAutely as ic is
ia it fdf acprcfcnt, or con^aratlvety with what
once it was, and others (lill arc, and thou i
wilt find enough to tranfport and melt thy
heart within thcc certainly this is the moft
glorious j^ece of Workmanihip that ever God
wrought 10 the World upon any Man, Ejh, 2.
TO. The Spirit of God is come down from
Heaven, and bath haUowed thy Soul to be a
Temple for himlelf u» dwell in; as he hath
faid, / will da-dl in thtm^ and vr.ilk in tbem^ and
I wiU k tlxir 6W, and they fliaH he my Peo^^ 2
Cor. 7. 16. Moreover this gift of the Spirit
is a fure pledge, and carnclt of thy future
Glory : time was when there was no fuch woik
upon thy Soul, and confiderin^ the frame and
temper of it, the total avcr&tion, ftrong op-
poiition, and rooted enmity chat was in itv l
It is the wonder of wonders tbnc' cfver fiieli d
work as this Ihould be wrougbc upon fuch an
heart as thine*, diatever the Spirh of God,
whofe nature is pure, and jjcrfcifl^ holinefs,
ihould chufefucbaA unclean, polluted, aty>mio
nable heart, tofiRanie aB habitation for himfelf
there CO dwell in ; to fay of thy Soul ( now
his Sjjiricual Ten^ J as he once laid of the
material Tmfk at jtmfdmK, Mai. 132. 1 3,
14. Tlye Lord hath cbofen if, hr h.tih c/e/iicd u
for his habitation-^ tins is my mfi for ever, here
will I dwell, farrkatn dtfindU, O what hath
God done for thy Soul !
Think, Reader, and think again-, Arc,
there not many thouaimds in the World m
more ingenuous, fwcct, and amiable difpofi-
tions than thy fclf,whom yet the Spirit of God
paflcth by, and leaveth them as Tabernacles
for Satan to dwell in? fuch a ©nethou lately
waft, and hadfl: ftill remained, if God had
not wrought for thcc, beyond all the expeda«
tlon, and dcfires of thine own heart. O blefs
God that you have received not the Spirit of
the world, but the Spirit which is of God ;
that \"; might know the thing;swhicharefree«
ly givcu uuto you of God.
S ER M O N XXV.
S*rm. %$.
T«l.
Of the fw
ture and
Creature.
4 C O R. v. 17.
Tberefure if My Mjatke mChrifi^ heisd NtwCrestmrg : oldtkmgs are ^a([eel atvay^ hhoU,
mU things are htome netr.
YOU haTefcenonetryalofaAintercIl
in Chrid in our laft DifcoQr&pame-
ly, by the Dooati(»i of the Spirit:
we have here another Tryal of the
fame matter, fi-om one of the grcatcH^, and
moft noble ct^s of the Spirit upon our Souls;
namely, Ms work of renovsitioa,or new treati-
m : if jny m.tn b( in Chriji^ he is a new Cre.ttitrt.
The ^foflks fcope in the immediate context,
btodiflwade Chriltians from a carnal, finfbl
partiality^ io their refpe^ts to Men: not to
difpcnfe them after the manner of the World,
according to the external diilerences, but the
real internal worth and excellency that is in
Men. This the Apoftlc preflcs by two Ar-
guments; one drawn from die end ofChrifts
death , verfe 1 5. which was to take off
from thofe felfifh dcfigos, and carnal ends by
which the world is fwayed. Secondly, firom
the new Spirit by which believers are afted :
they that are in Cbrift, arc to judge and mea-
fnre all things by a new mie : i/ figr man U m
Cbrijl, he is artirsp Cre.tture : eld things iore ^jjfed
awta q. d. we have done with that low
felnlh Spirit of the World whidi was wholly
governed by Carnal interctt' •, we are now
to jr.dpc by a new rule, to be afted from a
new principle, aim at a new, and more no-
ble end i hch'Ad all tVvAgs at become tjetv. ' In
thefe words we have three general parts to be
diftindiyconfidercd. viz..
t. The great qucflion to be determined, if
am man be in Cijrijh
Vol I.
Tbe Ride by which it may be dstermin- '
ed, viz. be is a new Creature.
This general rule wore particularly ex-
plained, old things arc fajjed away^ bebM
jH things are become ncv
Firil, Wc have here the great qucllion to
be determined, Whether a Mhn he in Chrift ?
a qucftion upon the determination whereof
wc muft Hand or fcill for ever \ by {,beit\g i»
Cbrifi'} the Apoftle doth not toe mean the
general profelfion of Chriilianity which gives
a Man the reftttation of an incereft in him ^ but
by being in Chrift he means an interdt in him
by vital imim with his pcrfon, and real par-
ticipation of bisbcnehts^ now Uiis is the quefti-
on to be determined, the nuner to be tryed ;
than which notliing can be more fotemn, jud
important in the whole World.
Secondly,The rule by which thisgreat qucfU*
on may be determined, viz. IIjc nvv> Crea-
tim j // any man he m Chrijl be is a »tnv Creature j
by this rule all the titles and claims made to
Chrifl in the profcfling world are to be exa-
mined: yf any man'] be he what be wilLhigb,
cCrlow; great, or fmall; learned, or lUite^'
rate; yonng,orold^ if he pretend interclbin
Chriil ; this is the Ibandard by which he muft
be tryed ^ if he \< in Chrift, he is 4 mm Crea^
ture ; and if he be not a new Creaticre^ he is not
in thnp ^ let his cndovvmcuts, gitts, confi-
dence, and reputation be what it will be : [a
new Octt'trcl not new Pby/ic.iUy ^ he is the
iame Pei ion he was, but a new Creature, that
H h h is,
2.
Digitized by Google
The Method of Grace*
VoLl.
NU
fimfUc,
w, a creawre rtaetred by gracious prkidt)l«
newly infufcd into him from above, which
fway him and goide him in another manner,
and tbanoiher end thin ever headed before:
ind thefc gradous pttnciyks ttol being educed
out of any thing whidr «a» bre-exiftent in
ta, hotftifeiUirHfeift^rbmeBoveereChere'
fore called in this place, a nenr creature : this h
the ruk by which our claim to ChriA muil be
|. Thirdly , This general mle is here rtiore
panicularly explaincd/W ffengf are fajfedaim}^
bebtid «# Hm^t ah kimm new : he faitsftes not
fcknfelf in Isy down this rule concifetj^ or ex-
pfcfe it in Rcncral terms by letting ds the Man
UlGiiHft maft Vet new Cr^urc, but more
jpatticoHirlT, he ihcws ns what this new Crca-
ttlre isy add what the {j^rts thereof are, vit^
I. Pritativc part, oli things are pfftimfgf.
l.PofitiTe part thereof,, i/itfewff arc become tim.
By old things he means all thofc carnal prin-
6ples, felfen^ flefhly lads belonging to the
carnal ftate, or the old Man : all thefe are
fafedarvajf^ not fimply,and perfcAly, but on-
ly in part at prefent, and wholly in hope, and
cxpe<frucion hereafter. So much briefly of the
privative part of the new Creature : o/d
feae/fti onftigpdmMSf, A^dertwomuft befpoken
frtim re, of pofjtive pjrt^ a!l tbin^t are become uerv.
i*"^. He means not that the old faculties of the
^^I^KUnu g^yj ^j.^ abolifhed^ and new ones created in-
their tooni: but as our bodies may be faid to
be new bodies by rc ifon of their new cndow-
r I ts, and qualities fuper-induced and be-
Itowcd upon thcra in their refurrcftion • fo
our Souls arc now renewed by the iufuiioa of
MW IflKibas fifidtlfilcs into them in the work
of regeneration. Thefe two parts, Wi, the
privative mrt, the palling away of old things^
add VSbfij^ti^ (Mrt, the renewing of all things,
do betwixt theft tompriz* the whole nature
of ftfi^iTteatidR, WW*h in other Scriptures is
frxprefTed by equivalent phrafes: fometimes
by putting off the dd, and potting on the
rCwMan, jFpS. 4.24. Sorfictimej by dying un-
tb un,and livinc' unto ri^ihtcoufnefs, Rom.6,t 1.
Tlhich is the fclf-fame thing the Aoollle here
ifttciKlsbt the pafTing away of old things, and
making a'' ihin ^s ncw^ and bccnife this is the
moll e.xcelleQt,gl6riousyaad admirable work of
the Spirit \»hich h or cah be wrought upon
Man in this World-, therefore the Apofllc
aflcrls it with an £cc», a note of Ijpcciai re-
intiYjite ftfid obfei vatiMi MdM 40 tinfM^t are
tecmctKrc^ II. (I behold and adnnirc this fur-
prizing) marvellous change which God bath
made epon Men • they are come out of dark'
nep; into hi* marvellous light, i Pet. 2. 9.
oat ot the old, as it were, into a new World,
bdM tbhigs aft btmmt
Mcncc AVff,
Do&. That Cod's creating of a new fuptrnatU'
IM« rdmrkif gtatt htVbt Akii <^ any Afan^ is that
Af.ni^fvrc ami mfe^Kit tVkkm^4faVM£ iHte-
rejt in Jejtts Chrtfi.
SirftfeUe iielren'iito aft thoft words of the
ApofMe, Eph. 4. 7e, 21, 22, 23, 24. But
yt bxve not jo karned Cbrijijif fo be that ye
fcrtv Iteatd oHd'hAft iufi hap^bt by bittt
otHtetnithU /« Jcp.U : th.Tt yt put &jf CAUimhsg
Aefbrmer eonverfation tbt old Man ivimb vs cor-
f»fiiKair£i^t^4milftdb^s\ and bertnetniXin
"Why the regenerating work oiF the
IS called a new Creation : this ihuft: be
t.
the Spirit of your ruhuf', akd A^T pjMwrthe nem
A4sn whirh after Gid r created rn righfcK'ffyfs and
trHeholineJi: where we have iaothei* words of
the fifMe importance, the very felf-^Me de-
(cription of the Man that is in Chrift, which
the Apoftle gives us in this Text. Now for
the dpening and ftating of tUn point, it will
be ncceflary that I (hew you,
1. Why the regenerating work of the
Spirit is called a ne«^ Creation.
2. In what refpeils every Soul that is in
Chrill is renewed or made anew
Creature.
3. What are the remarkable properties,
and qualinics of this new Creature.
4. The necciCty of this neif Greation to
all that arc in Chrift.
5. How this new Creation evidences our
JntereftinChrift.
6. And then Apply tbe whok in the
proper ufes of it.
Firft.
Spirit
our firft enquiry : and doubtlefs the reaion of
this appellation is the ytiatogy^ ptotxtrtion,
and firailitude which is found betwixt the work
of regeneration, and God's work in tbe firlt
GreKton : and cheif agreement, and propor*
tion will be found in the following particulars,
f irlt. The fame Almighty Author who cre-
ated .the World, createth aUb thialrark of
grace in the Soul of Man, 2 Cor. 4. 6. Cod it/jo
commanAed tbe Itgbt to /hue out of darkwfs^ hath
fhmed into our bearts^togivetbe li^ht of tbe knorr ledge
of tbe glory ofCod^m the fice of Jefus Cbrifi: the
feme powerful word which created tbeNatural, ...
createth alfo tlic Spiritaal light; it is equally * jj"^
abfurd for any Man to lay, I make my k!f to i mnum,
repent, or to believe, as it is to lay, 1 made ^''-»
my felt to cxift and be. ' "
Secondly, The firft thing that God created
in the natural World was light, Cen. i. 3.
and the firit thing which God createth in the
new Creation is tbe light of Spiritual know-
ledge, Col. 3. 10. A»d have fut on tbe new
man which U renewed in hmMlgtefierAe iim|fr
ofbim that CreatedbkH,
Thirdly, Creation is oat of nothing ^ it re-
quires no pre-exillcnt matter j it doth nocbrii^
one thing out of another, but fomethme out
of nothing^ it gives a being to that which be-
fore had no being. So it is alfo in the new
Creation^ I Pet. 2.9,10. Ulxi batb caOedjm
out of darknefi intb hit nurveUois light ; ivMdb m
ttmr pjfl vrirc mt ,tfc'op/f, but are now the ftofk
of Cod vbkb bad m oitMned mercy ^ Uit nam
birot ekdned mercy ; the work of grace is not
educed out of tiic jwwcr, and principles of
nature ^ but is a pure work of aeatioo.
Tlie heathen fhilofopbers toM neither ander-
ftand. nor acknowledge the creation of the
World, becaufe that notion was rq^gnant
to this ttaitiflle of rcafon, ex mtOit n^l fit,
out of dolhing, nothing can be made • thoa
did they infattire aun ratioae^ befool CheiofeiTet
with theil-owb tiafonhigs ; and aftdrthe fine
manner foiiie great pretenders to rcafon a-
mong us, voting it an abfurdity to affirm,
that the Woit or gi^ is not nrcnally, and
potentially contained ia oaturc^ the new
Creation in the old.
Fourthly, It was the vtrtiK^ and eificacy
of
uicjiuzca by Google
Scrm. 25«
I!' he Method of Grace» t
of the Spirit of God which gave ihc natural
World its being by Creation, O'cn. i. 2. the
Spirit of God moved opon the face of the Wa-
ter?- it hovered over the chMs , as the wiij?s
of a Bird do over her eggs, as lUc iiime v% 01 d
isrendrcd, £>eM. 32. 11. cheri(hing as it
were by incubation, that nvl • mnf^ by a fl-ci ct
quickening influence, by vrhith ii drcvT all the
Creatures into their {cvcral forms, and par-
ticular Natures, So it U in tVc new Creation :
a qv.ickning influence mull conic from the Spi-
rit of God," or clfethe new creation Cttl never
be formed in us, Joitn 3. 8. So is every one
th.7t V5 b r.i cf the Sprit : and ver. 6. That
rvlmh is hni of tlx Sprit « Sfirit.
Fifthly, The word of God was the inflru-
meot of the full creation, Pfal. 33. <5, 9.
Bf the mird of the Lord verethe Heavent mtde^
and aS f ' e h.:fi cf them by the breath of bis nmtbt
jcrbefbj'it^ Mtdttwasaom ; he commanded, and
h fiood faft-^ the word of God is alfo the inftru-
mcnt of the new Creation or work of Grace
in Mao, i Pec l. 23. Being bom a^a n not 6f
camtftible feed, hut cf mcorruptibk iy the word
of Cod vrhiih livethj and tdtideth for ever. So
James 1.18. Of bit omn wiB be^^at he uf^ mth
ihtoordoftrtah-.^ofht! otrn "''f ti :*!: was the
mfulfivt emf*\ with the word of truth^ that is
^h^^rmtmtd confer great refpeft and bonoiir,
love and delight i^ due to the word upon this
aooount, chat it is the inftruoient of our re-
generation, or new Creadon.
Sixthly, The Time power which created the
World, Hill uader-props and fupports it in
its being t the World owes its confenrarion,
as well as its exillence to the power of God,
without which it coald not fabfilt one moment.
Jdft fb it h with the new Creation, which
entirely depends upon the puTevTing power
which firlt formed it, Judc ver. 1 Perfarved
in Chriji Jefus', and I Pet. t. f. iW» were
kept by the power of God through faith unto falva-
tian as in a oatitral way we live, move, and
hxm emr hat^ m Gody Ads 17. 18. ib in a
Spiritual way, we continue believing, repent-
ing, loving, and delighting in God ; without
whole contmoed inflnence upon oor Souls we
could do ndthcr.
Seventhly, In a word^ God furveyed the
firft Creation with complacence and great de-
light: he bclieldt!-e works of fii'i hands and
approved them as very gootl, C tn. 1. 31. fo
is it alio in the fecond creation ^ nothing pleaf-
cth, and dcliehts God mere than the works of
grace in tlic Souls of his People ; it is not any
outward privilege of Nature, or gjft of Pro-
vidence which commends any Man to God :
CmumciCion is nothing^ and unarmncijhn is no-
ffcwi/, but atm erenmre. Gal. 6. 15. And
thus you fee, rpon wh.it f'jounds the work of
regeneration in Man is Itiled a new Crcjture,
which was the Brft thing to beopened.
."^condly. Next we muft cnt.uirc i.i what
rcfpcfts every Soul that is in Chrill i$ renew-
ed ; or made a new Creature : and hen we
fliall find a threefold renovation of every man
that is in Ghrilt, y/c.
I. In his ftatc and C'«i^'.*'OW.
a. lohis frr^n^'- :-:d Confliturur,;.
3 In his pvaciicc ar.i Ccwytiyrff.ojJ.
Filft, I'x is renewed in his Rate and condi- 1
tioo, for he pailcth from death to iife^ ia kit |
Vol. I.
Jnflificuion, i Job. 7, 14. he was condcm-
I ncj by the Law, he is now JuPuficd heeiy by
1 grace through the redemption which is iji
Chi id : he was under the cnrfe of the firft
Covenant ; he is under the blefling of the new
Covenant: he wasafaroiKbnt isnownMle nigh
unto God : an alien, a It ranger once, now of
the houlholdcifGo<J,£/4 2. 12, 13. Oblcfl'cd
change from a fad^ to a fwoecand oominttablo
condition ! Jltne ti thmtmre mw nocondemnatiott
tothemvilMcb arem Cytjl jefm, Rom. 8. I.
Secoodl^j Every Man in Chrill is renewed
in his frame, and confUtution^ all the facnl-
ties and aHciiioas of his Soul arc renewed by
regeneration; his undtrftjudmg was dark, iMC
now is lif'.ht in tlie I oid, F'/o. 5. 8. his con-
fcience was dead and iecut c, or full ot guilt and
horrour; but is now become tender, watch-
ful, and full of pea^e, /fcb. 9. 'a- his wiU
was rebellious, llubborn, and iiifie,\iblc j but
is now made obedient, and complying with
the will of God , Pf.d tio. 2. bh^ defr et
did once pant, and fpend thcmfelves in the
piufuit ot vani'tics, now they are fct flpon
God , Jfa. x6. 8. liis Love did fondly dote
upon enfiiaring earthly ob)eds, now it is fwal*
lowed up in the infinite excellencies of God^
and Chrift, PfaL 1 1 9. 97. his jty was ome
in trifles, and things of nought; now his rc-
ioyingis in Chrift Jefns, Phil. 3. 3. his /«?<»•*
once were verfant about noxiou» crcatureiy
now God U the objeft of the fear tifrwerence^
^7 3 r and fin the objeft of the fear of caution^
2 Cor. 7. II. his ktjvf and expedations were
only from the World prefent, but now, from
that to come, //ff . 6. 19. Thus the Soul in
its faculties, and alfedioDs is renewed^ which
being done, the membert and ftnftar of thi
body mild needs be dcfllnatcd, and imployed
by it in new icrvices ; no more to be the wea-
pons of unrighteoufnefs, bat inftmmenCs of
fervice to Jefiis Chrill-, Pom. 6. 19. and thus
all that are in Chrift are renewed in their
frame and oonftitotion.
Thirdly, The Man in Chrift is renewed In
his pradicc and Conversation: the manner of
operation always fellows the nature of beings :
now the regenerate not bein2;whattb^y were,
cannot walk and ad, as once they did : Eph.
2. I, 2, 3. jtnd you hath he tpuckntd, dhtr
xrere once dead ir, trrfptffts ani ftr<s-^ wherein y^
mlkid according to the (ourfe of th$s World., &c
They were carried away like water by the
ftrength of the tyde, by the influence of their
own corrupt natures, and the cuftoms and j
examples of the World but thecanfe is now
altered. So in i Cor. 6. rr. the Apoftle
fliews belie/ers their old companions in fin,
and tells them fuch rrere fome of you, llttye an
faKftififclj xi-:c. q. il the World is now well
alceicd V. ith you, thanks he to the grace of
God forit This wonderful change of prafticc
which is fo univerfal, and remarkable in all
the regenerate, and immcJiarcly confcqucoc
to their convcvi na , fcts the World awon*
diingatthem: i Pet. 4. 4. Wlicrein they thnk 't^,;; t^fi,
it firan^e thjtycu run 7totn ith them to the fame ^si?*.*
cxcrfs (f rint_^ /;f.ftmjf evil of ynu : they think C^y'"^*
it.ftuinj'c, Ihc word tirniric', to ftand at ga7e,/^'«"«'
as the Hca doth which hath brooded, and^^^^
fptQeeidum, Bflta. Ih ft erunent tms ntMVttn.x & ttmm em
unatartamJh,
H h h > batcl etl
Digitized by Google
The Method of Grace.
VoLl
batched i»«rtrMige£xg*,whca (be fccih the Chick-
«n vriiidi ftebadr brought forth, take the
vftne an'! flv aw ^v from her : thus do the Men
of the Woi ld Itaad atiLued to fee their old
ttmpniions in On, whofe language nncc was
vain, and earthly ; it may be prophanc, and
filthy \ now to be praying, fp«aking of God,
Heaven, and things Spiritual; having no
more to do with them as to fin| except by
way of repiehenllon and admonition : vea% a>
may.cs the World , and makes them look
with a ftrange admiriog eye upon the people
ofGod.
Thirdly. In the next place let us enquire
into the properties, and qualities ot this new
Creature^ andlhew you, as we are able, what
they arc: yet Reader, cxpcft not here an ex-
ad and accurate account of tliat which is lo
greata myftery : for ifqueftiont may be moved
about a filly fly, which may puzzle the grcatcl!
Fbilofi^Kr to refolve them^how much more may
we conceive this great and marvelloas work
of Cod, the mofl: mvflcrioiis, and admirable
of all his works, to iiirmouac theunderltand-
bgs of the inoft Wuninated Chriftiaos? O
how little do weknow of the nature, proper*
tics,and opeiatioosof this new Creature! lb
far asGod bath revealed it to our wcakunder-
itandings, we may fpcak of it. And
Firft.Thc Scripture fpcaks of it as a thing of
greacdifficulty to be conceived by Man; Joh. 3.
8. The lfiHdUofrcthnl>ne it lijleth^and tfaoK besffcji
the found thereof^ but atnji not uU whence it cottt-
cti, and vbitber tt goeth : fa is every one that is
horn of the Sftrir. Ti c original of winds is a
queftion of great diiliculty in Philofo^hy : wc
nor the voice of the wind, feel its mighty
force, and behold its ftrangc cffefts; but nei-
tlici kxiow whence it comes, or whither it
goes: ask a Man, Do you hear the wind blow?
yes : do yon feci it blow ? yes, very fenfibly :
do you fee the cfFefts of it reniding and over-
turning the trees? yes, very plainly; but
can you delcribe its nature, or declare its, o-
riginal ? no, that is a myftcry which I do not
undcrltaod ; who fo, Julb fo it is with him
that is bom of the Spirit ^ the holy Spirit
of God, whofe nature and operatKms we
underftand but little of, comes from Heaven,
quickeoSt aodiofiueoccsour Souls, beatsdown
^ad mordfies oar lirihby Msalmighty power ;
thefc cfTccVs of the Spirit in us wcexpcrimental-
i^feel, and fenfibly difcern ; but how the Spi>
m of God firftentred into, and quickned our
Souls, and i'. o.'i cd thisncw creature in them,
wenoderlland little more of it, than how the
bones do grow in the Womb of her that is
with Child, £cckf if. Therefore is the
life of the new creature called a hidden life,
CiH. 3. 3. the nature of that life is not only
hidden totally from all carnal Men,biitina ve-
ry great meafureit is an hidden and nnlmown
life mii»S|dritial Men, thoughthemfelves be
the fubjeds of it.
Secondly. But though this life of the New
Greatnre be a great Myftery and Secret in
fomc rcfpefts, yet fo fir as it is known, and
appears unto us, the New Creature is the mofl
hautifiiL and lovely Creature that ever God
made: for the beauty of the Lord himfclf is
upon it: the tievo Man is created e^er Cod^
Epb. 4. 24. as tiwFiAareisdnimiaftnrdie
Man : it is a draught of God liimfclf, dtlinca-:
ted by the Spirit, that admirable jlrtijl^ upoa'
the Soul of Alan : Holincfs is the hcanry and ■
glory of God: and in holincft the New Crea- ^
turc is created after God's owi! 1 ma 2,e, Cd.
10. the Regenerate Soul hereby becomes iio-
ly, 1 Jolj. 3, 3. not ejftntially holy as God
is, nor ycL efficiently holy : for the Regenerate
Soul can neither make it felf* nor others hols- ;
bat the Ufe of the New Creature may be iaid
to reremblc tiic Life of God in this, that as
God lives to himfclf fo the New Creature
wholly lives to God : as God loves holinels,
and hatestlic <. mtrary, fodoth the New Crea-
ture : 'tis in thefc things formed the image
ef Goi Aat enatedit- when God creates tms
creature in the Sonl of Man, we arc laid tbea
to be fartiAers of the Dtvine Nature, x Pet I.
4. (b that there can be nothing comnranicatcd
unto Men, whidi bcautifici and adorns their
Souls as this new creation doth: Men do
not refemMeGod ashhey arenoble,affil as they
are rich, but as they arc holy : no gift, no
endowment of nature imbcUilhes the Soul, as
this New Creature doth : an awfol Majefty
(its upon the brow of the New Creatur e om-
nianding the greateft, and worft ot Men to do
homage to it, Mark tf. aa yea, fbch b the
beanty of the New Creature, that Chrift,
its j^utbor^ is alfo its Admirer^ Cant. 4. 9,
Vmi b.ifi ravifhedmine heart vriA eneeftbhie eyes.
Thirdly. This New Creattirc is created in
Man upon the higheft deiign that ever any
work of God was wrought : the end of its cre-
ation and infufion is high and noble : Salvation
to tlic Soul in which it is wrought; this is
both the fims operU. and the finis o^a-anHt: it is
the defign both of the work and of the work-
man that v.'rought it. When wc receive the
end of our Faith, we receive the fulvation of
our Souls. Salvation is the cod of Faith, as
death is the end of Sin, lb life eternal is'thc
end of Grace. The New Creature doth, by
the inftindl and fteady dirciftioii ot] its own
nature, ukaitscourfca^ dircdly to God, and
to Heaven, the place of his fiill enjoyment, as
the Rivers do to the Ocean ; it declares it felf
to be made for God, by its rcftlefs workings
after him. And as falvation is the end ot the
New Creature, fo it is the cxprefs delign and
end ofhim that created it, 2 Cor. 5. 5. Nm
he that hjth wrought ui fur the felf fitm ikhig ig
God; b^ this workmanlhip of his npon our
Soalsheisnowpolilhing, preparing, and »m»
ling than ,v;t cf to be partakers of At mefitMte
the Haints in It^, Col. 1. 12.
Foarthly, Tlie New Creation is the moll
nccclTary work that ever God wrought upon
the Soul of Man ^ the eternal well-being of his
Son] depends upon it ; and without it no Man
(hall fee God, Jhb. 12. 14, and Jot. 1. 3,5.
Except ye be regenerate, and bern again, ye can-
not ft9 the Kingdom of Cod ; Can ye be favcd
without Chrift ? you know you cannot : Can
you haveifltereft inChiiU without the New
Greacnre? my Text cxprcfly tells you it can
never be; for if tvi} man be in ChnjlJ.^ h a»c»
treature. O Reader, whatever llight thoughts
of this matter, and with what a carelefs and
unconcerned eye focvcr thou rcadcft thefc
lines i yet know, thou rouft citlver be a New
Crature^ or a mi&rable and damnM creatnre
Digitized by Google
Serm. 15*
The Method of Grace.
foe ev er. If civility widiont the New Crea-
ture could favc thcc, Why arc not the wwrai
Heathens fevedallb ? if ftrktocfs of Life, with-
out the New Creature, conki fere thee^ Why
^ it not Civc the Scribes and Pbjrifees alfo ? if
an high pro^iiioQ of Religion, without the
New Creature, can&retliee, Why did itiwt
iiytJudafjHymeHieus^aad PWefwalfo' Nothing
is more evident than thii, that no repentance,
obedience, felf-denyal , prayers, tears, re-
formations, or ordinances, wiT^olIt rhc New
Creation, avail any thing to the Salvation of
thy Soul i the very Bkiod of Chrift himfelf
without the Nc\v Creature, never c]i 1, and
iiever will £ive any Man. Oh how necellary
a woric is the New Creation? Ciraimcifion
nivalis nothlnf^ and UndrcBllicifiOit nochiog,
but a New Creature. •
Fifthly, The ncwCrtaturc is a marveUoitt
and wonderful crcatnre: there are many
wonders in the firit Creation ; the Works
of the Lord arc great , fought out of all
them that have pleafure therein, Ppl- m
I, but there arc no wonders id nature ,
lite thofe ki grace. Is it not the grcatelt
wonder that ever was fccn in the World
(except the Incarnation ol ilic Son of God)
Seveorfity, ThcNew Creature is an heaveH'
ly creatuTL : 'tU not bom offle/h^ nor of Bloody or
of the miUofMoH^ hut t^God^ Joh. 1.13. its
defcent and original is heavenly, it is fpirit
born ofSpirit, Joh. 3. 6. its center is Heaven,
and thither areali its tendencies, PfaL 63. S.
its proper food <m which it lives are heavenly
things, Pfal. 4. 6, 7. It cannot feed as other-
creatures do upon earthly things ; the objeif^
of all its delights and teves is ra Hrarcn^ PfM.
73. 16. IVhom have J inhcaven hut thvc r' The
hopes and expeftations of the New Creature
are all from Heaven it loolts for little in this
World, but waits for the coming ofthcLord.
ITie life of the New Creature upon earth is a
life of patient waiting for Chrift: hisdelircs
and longings arc after Heaven, Phil. \. 23.
The fleln indeed lingers and would delay, but.
die New Crcatnre haftens and would ma. he
gone, 1 Cor. 5. 2. If is not at home while it
is here ^ it came from Heaven, and cannot be
quiet, norfufFcr the Soul in which it dwells to
be fo, until it comes thither again.
Eighth ly,The New Creature isand^iz^tand
laborious Creature : nofooncr it is bora, but
it is aftiiig in the Soul, A>.^s 9. 6. behold be
to fte the nature ,
and temper of Man ,
fo altered and changed as it is by Grace
to fee Lafiivum ContOi^ans ^ and Idolatrous
£fbe/laia beoone mortiftBd and Heavenly
Cnriftians to fee a fierce , and cruel Per-
feauor. become a (glorious Confeffar , and
lUfecer for Chrift , 6«i. i. 23. to lec the
carnal inind of Man, which was lately fully
fit iaa llrong bent to the World, to be whol
I7 eaten off from itslufts, and fet upon things
that arc Spiritual and Heavenly : certainly it
was not a ^leaicr Miracle to fee dead Laxjmu
comeout of his Sepukbn., that it is to fee the
Dead and Carnal Mind coming out of iu
Lufts, to embrace JeTus Chrift, It was not
a greater wonder to fee the dead dry bones
in the Vally to move, and come together,
man II is to fee a dead Sool movingaftcr God,
and moving to Chrift in the way of Tiith,
Sixthly, The new Creature is an ammtal
Creature^ a creature that fhall nc?er ftc death,
John 4. 14. it is in the Soul of Man a Well of
Water, fpringing up unto Eternal Ufe. X
will not adventureto fiiy, it isinunortal in its
own nature, for it is but a creature, as my
Text calls it^ and we know that elFential iu-
terminabilityistheinoonmranioible property
of God: The New Creature hath Iwh a be-
ginning, and (iicceilion, and therefore might
alfo have an end, as lo any thing in it felf, or
its own nature: experience alfo mews us, that
k is capable both of increafing and deaeaTmg ;
and may be brought nigh unto death, Mtv. 3.
2. the works of the Spirit in Relievers m^iy be
rea^ to (itci but thoogh its pctpetuity flow
not out of itsown Mutirr, it flowsont ofGod's
(\j:-cj:jnt ^ and Promifcs, which make it an
immorul Creature : When all other excellen-
cies in Matt go away, as at Death diey will.
Job 4. i\. thiscxccllcncy only remains: our
prjycth ! Activity is its very nature. Gal. <.
25. //ire lizre in the Spirit kt ui walk in the
Sp: ■ ■ • ^ < ' ' . . • -
be d
It. Nor it to be admired, that it fiiould
ways active and Itirring in the Soul, fee-
ing aftivity, in obedience, was the very end
for which it was created, For ire .vc his work-
manPiip, created m Chrijl Jvfus unto good works
Eph. 2. to. and he that is nctcd In the du- '
ties of Religion, by this Principle of the New •
Creature, or Nature, will ^ fo far as that
Principle afts him ) delight to do the Will of
God^ rcjoyce in the way of his Commandments ;
and find the fwectcft pleafure in tlie paLhs of
duty.
Ninthly , The new creature is a thriving
mature., growing from ftrcngth to ftrcugth,
I Pet. 2. 1. and changing the Soul in which
it is fubicdcd from glory unto glor y, z Cor. 3.
18. The vigorotK tendencies and conftant
ftrivings of this New Creature is to attain its
juft perfedionandmaturicy, PbiL ^.11. It
can endnre no fHnts and limits to its dciires
fhort ofPerfcciion: every dc;;rccof fbrcngth it
attains^ doth but whet and Iharpcn his delires
after MKher d^rees: vmon this account it
greatly delightsmtheOrdinanccsofGod, Du-
ties of Religion and Society of the Saints ^ as
they are helps and improvements to it, in or-
der to its grrat dcdgn.
Tcnthly, The new Creature is a creature of snti*
wonderful frefirvoAm: there are many won- uectttMli-
ders of Divine Providences in the prcfcrvation
of ournatuiallives,bat none like thofe where-
by thelifcof the new Creature is preferved in J^'v.?^;!*-
our Souls: there are critic.il times of tempta- titur .
tion and dcfertion, in which it is ready to die. aiim o-.
Rev. 3. 2. The degrees of its ftrength and
livclincfs arc fomctimes fadly ab.ncd, and its
fweet and comfortable workings intermitted, JJ^^ *
Km* X. 4. the evidences by which its being in 'ftr*
to be difcovercd. may l)e, and vertttur.
us was wont
Gi^ may leave us, our Friends may leave us, j often arc darkned, z Pet. 1.9. And the Soul
oor Efhn»s leave us, but our Graces will never | in wh^ it is may draw very lad conclufions
Icare us: they afccnd up with the Soul 0^\c„t„ur,nontxcut,tHr;dffun,j.H'd:,<, Uu,r..::u::
which they inhere) into Glory, when uitlfiejui^tttfi^f^wr^fiMMii^HfKatwmdtffaivisur. smJn(glBri«.
ftfoteofDcadileniratcsitfiromtlieBody. I
about
Digitized by Go
4.14.
Vol I
abnrt the i (Tut and event ^ con^lnrting its life
not only to be hazarded, but quite cxtia^uiai-
ed, Pfd. <i. 10, II, 12. but though it be
ready to die, God wonderfully prefenrcs it
from death t it hath as well its reviving as its
feinting feafons. And USQI you fee what arc
the lovely and eximions propcrtio ofcbe new
creature. In the next place,
Foiirthly,Wc will demonftrate the netefftty of
this new Creation to all tlnr ai c in Chriit, and
by him expedu) attain Sahaiioo: aii(i thfine-
ceflir/ of ube new Csttmit will afipardjnrs
way*!.
Fiifl:, From the pofitivc and exprefs will of
Ood revealed iaScnpCuxe touching this mattcn
fpjrch the Scriptures and you lhall find God
haih liidthc wliolc fti cis and weight of your
eternal bappule& by Jcfus Chrift upon this
)i k of the Spirit in your Souls. So our Sa-
vioui tells iV/coiewKJ, John 3. 5. Ferily^ ve-
rily. Ifaytmtotbee, except ama>tbe bofnnfwater^
and ef the Spirit^ be camot enter oUo ^Hkigdom
ef G"o</.-agrceable whcreunto are thofe woms of
the Apoftle Hcb. 12. 14- IVitbout bolinefi
/})aa fee the Ijord, And whereas fome
may think that their bhtb-right privileges,
injoymcnt of Ordinances and profcflion of Rc-
\xsjm may comaieDd them to God's acceptance
wkhont this new Creadon*, be fliews them
how fond and ungrounded all fuch hopes are.
Gal. 6, 1 5. /^or in Oxrt}} Jefus mitter cmum-
eifioH avtiktb any things nortmiSrmncifim^ but a
new creature : Chi ift and Heaven are thegitts of
God, and be is at liberty to beftow them upon
what temts and conditKns he plea&th and
th\> is the way, the only way andftated me-
thod in which be will bring Men by Cbrill: on-'
to Glory: Men may lafb ont the impreflioos
of thefe things from their own hearts, but
ti^ can never alter the fetled coorfe and
method of Salvadoa: dther wenniftbe new
Creatures, as the Precepts of the Word com-
mand us, or loft and damned creatm es, a& the
Threacmngs of the Word plainly tell us.
Secondly, This new Creation is the incho-
ative (art of that great Salvation which we
expeft tbongji Chriil, and therefore without
this all hopes and expeditions of Salvation
mult vaniih : Salvation and Renovation are
infeparably connefted. Our Glory in Hea-
ven , if we r!P,htly nnderfiar.rl its na-
ture, conlleth in two tilings 1 namely, our
aflimilatiou to God, and our nruitlon of God :
.ind both thefc take ihcir beginning and rife
from our Renovation in this World: here we
bqgia to be changed into his Imagein fome
degree, 2 Cor. 3. t8. for thr rcw Man is
created tif:cy God^ as was ogcnoi above, la
the work of Grace God is faid t» htpn ^Mtgood
vork v> l.ich is to be fimfhtd or conn>mmatcd in
thcdjy of Chrift, Phil. \. tf. Now aoihing
Cilh be more irratiooal than to imagine that
ever that defign or work Ibould be hniihedor
perfcdlcd which never had a beginning.
•Thirdly, So neceflTary is the new creation
to all tliat expeft Salvation by Chrilb, that
without this Heaven would beuo Heaven, and
the Glory thereof no Glory to us, by rcafon
of the unfuiublcnefs and averlaticn of our
carnal Minds thereunto; tht carnal mind is en-
tnity againji God Rom. 8. 7, and enmity
h exduUve of all complacent aiid delight :
There is a ncccffity of a f-iii iblc nnd agreeable
flame of he:ii L to God, in order to tliat com-
placential reft of our Souls in him : and thl»
agreeabk temper is wrought by oar new Cre-
ation, iCor. «. 5. He that bath mou^ht ui for
the felf-fitm tbk^.isGod.- Renovation you fee
h the w orking or moulding of a Mtin\ Spirit
liiio an agreeable temper J ora&it isia CqI. i.
12. the nuking of us tmtt §ox the inheritanco
of tiic Saints in light.
From all which it follows, that feeing there
can be no complacence or delight inGod witb>
out fttitableners and conformity to bim^ as is
plain from i Job. 3. 2. as well as from the
reafoaand natareof the thing it icli; either
God auift became lake us fnitable to oor fin-
fill, corrupt and vain bbarts, which were but
a rude blaiphcmy oacc to in.jdnc • or clie we
mnit be made agreeable and fuitable to God,
whidi is the very thing I am now proving
the n'viCiTivy <;f.
f ourU&ly^ There i% an abff^iite neoelD^ of
die neWCifentnfOto all tint txptBt inlcreft in
Chrift and the glorv ra tome ■ finu:- ai1 the
chara&crs, matks and ltgn$of iuch an intcreft
are conftuitS^ taken §nm the mmt Creature
wrouplit hi Look overall the mark, and
ligns of intcrdt m Cbrift or ialvatioa by him
whkh are difperTed titroogli the- Scriptures,
nud you (hall ftill find purity of heart. A/^mfc. 5.
8. Uoline£& both in Principle and Praaice,
f*k la. 14. MortifiGalioD of ^n. Mm. 9.
1 3. longing for Chrift's appearance, 2 T/w.
4. S. withmultitndcsmorcoftheianKnatitre,
tobecooflandymidethe nkarband figntof
oer Salvation by Chrift. So that cither wc'^'
muft harea mop iMe^ ot a turn Hemx for ilii
thefe Scriptores bethetrneand ilkhlbl words
of God, no unrenewed Creatnre can fee his
iaix j which was the Fourth thing to be open'd.
Fifthly. The bft thing to be open'd is, how
the ne v Creation is an infiillible Proof and
Evidence of the Souls intereft in Chrift ^ and
this will appear diverfe ways.
Firft, Where all the faving Graces of the
Spirit are, there intereft in Chrift: muft needs
be certain j and where the new Creature 1$,
there nil the faving Graces of the Spirit are:
For what is the new Creature, but the frame
or Syfitm of all fp«aal faving Graces? It »
not this or that particular Grace, as Faith, or
Hope , or Love to God, which conftitutes
the new Creature, for thefearebot as fo many
parricuhr limbs, or branches of it: but the '
New Creature is coraprehenfiveofall the Gra-
ces of the Spirit, Gau .5. 22, 23 The fmt
of the Spirit is l(ruc^ ^.ice, joy^ lo>jg-fufferittg^
icntknejs^ goodnefs^ /.iif 6, me^aufs^ ttrnferante^
&c. any one of the faving fpecial Gi-aces of the
Spirit gives proof of our mtercft in Chrift:
How mudi more then the New Creature,which
is the complex fnme or of aU the Gra-^
CCS iopetlicr.
Secondly, Tococtludci Where all ttie can- •
fesof an intereft in Chrift are found, and all
theeffedts andfniitsofan intereft I r. Chrifl-ia
appear j there undoubtedly a real uiccidl lu
Chrift is foud : but where ever you find a.
new Creature, you find all the auics ind all
tlw cfTeds of an intereft in Chi ift j for liicre
yen ihaS find,
uiyiiizcG by GoOglc
Serm. 16.
ma t .
^he Method of GracCi
+i5
Firft, The mM^ifm ca^t^ vit. Tbeeleft-
iog Love of God, from rhidi rlir ncwCtci-
tore ift iofeMrable, i Pet. t . 2. with ihc new
Oremre illb tiic imHmkmy effkim and final
caofcs of Intcrcft in Chrift, and Union with
him ate ever found, Eph. 2. 10. Mfb. r. 4,
Secondly, All theEffeft? and Fmits of in-
tercll ia Chrift, are found in the new Crea^^
tore) there art aU the Fruits of Obedkhct.'
iot we are created in Chrift Jcfiis unto good
Works, Epb. 2. 10. Ront. 7. 4. there is true
IfxritMl oppofitiontoSin, 1 jjbh 5. 18. He
thitt is begotten cf God ietpeth inmfelf\ ^ ^^"^
wicked Mf touckcth him rtot : There is lore to
the' People of God,' 1 Jdb. 4. 7, £{/m
that tovcthts bm n of God. There is a conlcicn-
tious refpcd to the Danes of both Tables
fbr the New Creature K cr^ed afr^ 6o<f {A
rigltteoufncfs and true holincfs, E[h. 4. 2^
there i« jKiTcvcraocc ia the >vays ot* God to
the very end, and rlftory over all Tempca.«
tions ; for whofocvcr is born of Godovcr-
cometh the World, i Joh. 5. 4. \i were
eaCe to inA over all other ixtrticolar Fruits
of our Union with Chrift, and /hew you
every one of them in the New Crcatate.
And thnsffluch of the DeMial Part of thi<
Point *
Serm. %6.
SER MON XXVI.
VoO,
A
2 COR. V. 17.
V;t' Crearure:
l>eho/d, all thtfi^s are become wjr.
OU thiitgtire fdgid
Fter the expltcatioa of the Scnfe of
this Scripture we obfenred.
X/fi 1.
of Re^eticration. So Chrift fpeaks of Judati
that Son of Perdition, Mark 14. ii. Good
hid it been for that A fart if I: kid never hem horn
For what is a Being without the comfort of
it ? What is Life without the Joy and.PIe*-
fure of Life ? A damned Being is a Bcuig
without comfoi t, no glimpfe 01 Light Ibifles
into that C^kncfs ^ they fhall indeed fee and
imdcrftand the felicity, light, and joy of the
Saints in Glory j but not partake in the leaft
meafitre of the comfortL Luke 13. 28. TTiigf
Pull fie Jhr<J)am^ and //wf, and Jjrif, in the
Kingdom cf God^ but tlMj)l tbctttftlves Jhut out :
Such a firlit IS To far from givhig any oonfort,
tli.it it will be the aggravation and increafe uf
Torniciu. O 'tis better to Jave no Kcing at
all, than to hare a Being only to capacitate a
Man for mifevy ^ to delire Death while Death
flies from him, /ir:/. 4,<5. The Opinion of the
will never pafs for found Doftrine
among the damned : Think on it. Reader,
and lay it to thiuc Heart, better thou l;adlt
died from tlK Womb, belter the Knees Iwd
I prevented thcc, and tlic BrcaRs which thou
\ haft fucked, than that thou (houklll live and
die a Stranger to the New Birth, or that thjr
Mother fliould bring thee foith o!>ly to en-."
a cafc and fill up the niunber of the damned.
Infenace x. /^yi^'
jfrid on tlie cotttrnry we may hence leOrn^ Ttlmt
CMtfe rejfcmratc Souls have to blefs Cod for tbe
d.ty wbaem they were b jrn. O what a privileg-
ed ftatc doth the New Birth bring Men into?
Tis polUblc, for the prcfcnt, they imdcrftand
it not i for many Believers are like a grca£
fJeir lying in tbe Cradle^ that knows not
to what an Eflatc and Honour he is born :
Nevcrthelefs on the fame day, wherein we
become new Creatures by rqkcneration, we
have a firm Title, aiid Iblid aaira 10 all the
Pri/ilegcs of the Sons of Cod, Jch. i. ii, 13.
God becomes our Father by a treble Title,-
not only the Fadier rf our Beings by Nature,
which wa» all the xiiledon wc hcd to him be-
Doft. That Coits creating of a
MM fkpefnamral. work ef Grace in tbe Soul
of aity M<m.^ rr 'dnat Man's fiere j^i in fit-
Itbk evidtnce of a faying imerejl in ftfut
You have heard why the rcpcncnting work
of die Spirit is called a new Creation ; in
what relpcft CTC17 Sorl in Clirifl: is renewed ;
what the eximious properties of this New
Creature are ; the inditpcnfiblcnefi and nc-
cedlty thereof h«th been nlfo proved : And
how it evidences our intcrcft in Chrift, was
ileired in the Doftrinal Part, which we
mvf come to improve ia the fevcral Ufcs
fcrving for out
f. informatton.
2. Convidion.
3. Examination.
4. ExhortatTOD,
5. Confolation.
I . Vfe for Infafmaiion.
Ifthe Wew Creature the fore and infallible
Evidence of our faving intereft in Chrift .^
From hence then we are informed.
Inference i.
Hew miferablc and deplarMc an eOatt dU ttn-
retiewedSouh are in : who can lay no claim to
Ctoift, during that ftatc, and therefore are
vmdcT m impoflibiliry of Salvation. O Rea-
der,if tiiis be the ftatc of thy Soul,bctter had it
been for thee not to have been God's natural
woiH^manfhip asa yi/;w,cxcept thou be his fpiri-
tnal workmaalbtp alfo as a nerv Man. I know the
5cj»o/mcndetermine other\virc,andlayth3tdam-
nadon is rathcrTo be cbofcnthan annihilation :
" A miftrableBcingts better than no Being: And
It is very mic, with refpDft to the Glory of
God, whofe Jufticeihall triumph for ever in
the damnation of the tinTcgcn;ratc^ but with
rcfpcft to OS, 'tis much better never to have
l>cen his Creatures in the way of Generation^ \ fore, but our Father bj .^MioMandby JR^^
than uot to be his new X^rcaniics in tiic way ne-athn : Whi^ ki nrach meeter and more'
tonK
Digitized by Google
»
Tie Method of Grace.
Vol I
comfortable rctauon. la that day the Image 1
of God isrcftorcd, 4. »+• thwis both the
health and beaiiey^ of the Soul. In that day wc
are begotten agflin to a lively hope, i Pet. i.
4. A hope more worth than ten thoufand
Worlds, m the troubkt of Ufi^ and in the
flrjftscf Death this is a Creature which lives
for ever, and will make tliy Life happy for
CVef. Some have kept their Birth-day as a
Fe/lival, a day of rc)oicInp, Init none have
roor^caufe to rejoice that ever they were boi n,
than thofc that arc new bora.
Jk^, 3. Jnftremr 3.
ImtH from hence that the watk of Grace is
fufertutuTd ■ 'tit a Creation^ and Crea-
tku-Trnrt: ss .ji^ryc the power of the Creiture; No
fowcr, but that which gave iking to the
World, an give a Being to the New Crca-
tiire : Almlgnty Power goes forth to f^tvc Bc-
iiig to the New Ci<.Jtiii c : This Creature is
not bom of Fleih or of Blood, nor of the
Will of Man, but of God, J<^. 1. 13. The
Nature of this New Grcacuic (bealcs its Ori-
f^gui to be above the Power of Nature •, tJic
very notion of a New Creation fpoils the
proud Boafts of the great Aflertcrs of the
power and ability of the Will of Man. When
God therefore puts the Quedion. who mak-
cth thee to differ ? And what halt thou that
thou haAnot received? Let thy Soul, Reader,
anfwer it with all humility and thaokfiilaersi
*tis thou. Lord, thou only, that madeft me
to differ from another, md what I have rc-
ceiT«L 1 have received from tliy Free Grace.
Jftfx wori of Grace he a Nesv Creation^ kt not
the Parents and Friends of the totre^eneraie utterly
deffdir tf tie vmtnrfum oftbarRdatkms^ how great
foever their prefent difcouragementt jrc ■ If ii lud
been pofiibK tor a Man to have feen the rude
and indigefted Chm before the Spirit of God
moved upon it. would he not have faid. Can
foch a bautifui order of Beings, fuch a plea-
fint vari«? of Creatores fpring oat of this
dark lump r Surely it would have been very
hard for a Man to have imagined it. It may
beyoD fcenodirpofitions or hopefsl indina-
tions in your Friends towards Godandfpi-
Fh»al things^ nav, poilibly they are totally
oppolite and hlled with enmity againft them^
they deride and jeer all ferious piety, where-
ever they behold it ; this indeed is very iad ^
but yec TemembcT the work of Grace is Crea-
tion-work j though there be no difpofltion at
• all in their Wills, no tcndcrncfs in their Con-
fticnces, no light or knowledge in their Minds^
yet God that commanded the light to (hine out
of darkncfs, c^.m Ihine into their Hearts ^ to
give them the light of the knowledge of the
Glory of God in the Face of Jcfus Chi if! ; he
can fiy to the di7 Bones, live •, to the proud
and Ihibborn Heart, come down, and yield
thy Tclf to the Will of God ; and if he com-
mand, the work is done. God can make thee
yet to rejoice over thy moft uncomfortable
Rcl mons, to fay with the Father of tlic yio
digal, Ltdte 1 5. 24, This my Son was t/tu j, and
ktliit i^Mt^ bi mat loft and is found ^ ,ind tiny
heganto berrttrry^ difliailtiesare for Mcri, but
not for God ^ lie works in converiion by a
Power whkh is able to fubdve all things auto
itfclf.
Inference ^. infer, -
1} mnc but N/w Creatuns k m Cbnfs^ lam
fmall a remnant among Men belong to Chrijl in
this IVurld! Amon^ the multitude of rational
Creatures inhabiting this World, how icir
how very few arc New Creatures? TTs the
oblervationofthr If^irncd Mr.Sriermod^ that
if tlvc World be divided into thirty parts
nineteen parts are heathenifh Idolaters ; fix
[arts A/ jlmmrtjfif^ and only fivcoutof thirtv
which may be in a large fcafe called Cbrijliiou-
of which the far greater part is ovafprcad
with Popilh Darknefs; fcpa rate from the re-
mainder- the multitudes of prophanc, meerly
civil and hypocritical ProfelTors of Religion •
and how few will remain for Jcfiis Chrill iu
this World? Look over the Ctties^ Towns
and Parifkes in this populous Kingdom j aM
how few flail you find that fpeak the Lan-
guage, or do the works of New Creatures ?
How few have ever had any avnkening con-
vidions on them ? And how many of thofe
that have been convinced have mifcarried and
never come to the New Birth? The mote
caofc have they whom God hath indeed rege- '
otntKdf to admire the riches of God s diHio.
gaUhii^ Mercy to them.
// the OMmgt }y Grace be a new Creation^ ioip
ttnivcrf.il ana nuirvdlous a change dotb regene*
ration make tifm mnl The new Creation
fpeaks a marveHoas and iaiiverial alteration
both upon the Hate and tempers of Men j they
come out of darkocls, gjofij hellifli darknefs,
into light, a manrelloQs and heavenly light
I Pet. 2. 9. Eph. 5. 8. their condition, difpo!
fitionand convcrlation (as you have heard > is
all new ; and yet this marvellous change, as
great and univciH:! as it is, is not alike evi-
dent and dcurly diiccrnibie in aU New fea-
tures; ADdtheRcaibosare,
Firft-, Bccaufc the work ofGraccis wrought
in diverfe methods and manners in the Pmple
of God. SOmearedianged from a ftate of no-
torious prophancnefs unto ferious God linefi*
tlicre the change is confhicuoos and very evi-
dent ; all the neighbonroood xm^ of it -. But
in others it is more infcnfibly Jif^iiled in their
tender years, by theBlefDagof God upon re-
ligious Education, and there it is more indif-
ccrnible.
Secondly, Though a great change be
wrought, yet much natural corruption ftiU
remains tor their humiliation and daily cxer- ■
cifc ; and this is a ground of fear and doubt-
ings : They fee not how foch corniptions are
conllUcnt with the New Creature.
Thirdly, In fomc the New Creature Ibews
it felf moftly in the affeftioijatc part, b delires
and breathings after God ; and but little in
the clearncfs of their undcrftandiogs, and
ftrength of their judgments j for mnt of
which they arc entan^ed|and kept iAdaikneft
moft of their days.
Fourthly, Some Ghriftlans are monetrytd
m ! cxrercifcd by temptations from S.<f.«f than
oLlici i arc, and thefe Clouds darken the work
of Grace in them.
_ Fifthly, There Is great difference and va-
riety found iu the natural tempers and con-
ftiuitions of the regenerate. Some are of a
more mtMckdjf^ fearfiil, and fofpidous tem-
per,
u^yui^cd by Google
Serm. i6.
The Method of Grdc^*
i«/er. 7.
troables for Convidion U a commoa
work of the Spirir, both upon the Elect and
Reprobates i but the nev? Creature is formed
only in Gotl's Elcf>. ConvicHons may be
blailcd, and vanifti away, and the Man i!i3t
was under troubles for Sin, may return again
with the Dog to his Vomit, and the Sow
that was waflicd to her wallowing in the
Mire, iPet.i. 21. but th« pew Creature ne-
ver perifhcs, norcancoolift with iiich a return
onto Sin.
Thirdly, That crceflcot Gifts and Abilities
fitting Mentor Scrvkcin the CSunxh of God,
may be where the new Creature is not, tor
thcic are promircuoanydirpcnfed by the Spi^
rit, both to the regenerate, aiid unregenerate^
Matth. 7. 22. Many will jay unto me in that day^
Lord, Lord^ bavemnot propbtfiedin thy Namet
Gifts arc attjiiublo by Study, Prayer and
y/e 2.
per, than others arc, and arc therefore much
longer held under doublings, and trouble of
Spirit. Ncverthclefs, w hat differences foevcr
thefe thiogs make, the change mad^ by Grace
is a marvellous change.
Inference 7.
Laftly, H"Tf incongruous are carnal ways and
courfes to the Spirit of Cltriftims ? who bein^ New
Creatures can never delight or find pleafure m their
former finfut Comp.iKions iPid Pr Mines'^. Alas,
thofe things are now molt uufuicable, loaib-
fomc, and deteftable, how pleafant Iberer
they once were- that which they counted
their Liberty^ would now be reckoned tbeir
greatelt Bmd.igc ; that which was their Glay
is now their Shamc^ Rom. 6. 21. What fruit
badje then in tbqfe things xvixreof ye are rum a-
fhmuA^ ftribeeMof thofe thingsts ditt^h { they
need not be prcfTed by others, but will freely
coofds of thcmrelves what Fools and Mad-
tnen i2ie7 once were; hone can ceornre their | nerationls wholly fupematvral
former cfflQvcrfatioa more fcvcrely thanthem-
felvcsdo, I Tm 1. 13,14. I
2. Vfe fiit CmotSm.
If none be in Cbrill but New Creatnrcs, and I
the aew Creation make fuch a change as hath
been delcribed. This may convhioe us, how
many of us deceive onr felvcs, and run into
dangerous and fatal miitakcs in the grcatelt
conceritment we have in this World. But be-
fore I fjll into this ufe, I defire none may make
apcrvcrfc and ill ufe of it \ let not the wicked
cooelode iirom hence, that there is no fuch
thin;: a?, tmc Religion in the World, or tliat
all who do pi ofefs it are but a pack of Hvpo-
criicf^ neither let the godly injure themfelves
by that which is dcficncd tlieir benefit-,
let none conclude, that, lecing there are fo
many miftakes committed aboat this New
Creature, that therefore afTaranccmvirt: needs
be iinpofliblc, as the Papijls alTirra it to be.
The proper ufe that fliould be made of this
Doctrine is, to undeceive falfe Pretenders,
and to awai^en all to a more deep and thorough
fiarch of their own conditions j which being
precautioncd, let all Men be convinced of the
following Truths.
t, Firft, That the change made by civility
upon fi^ch as were lewd and prophane, is in
its whole kind and nature a different thing
from the New Creature ; the power and effi-
cacy of moral Venue is one thing,the influence
of the regcncmting Spirit is quite another
thing; ho.ever fome have ftndicd toconfound
them. The Heathens excelled in moral and
beat^tical Virtne*. Pkto, Ariflides, Seneca^
and multitudes more have or t vied n-uny pro-
fefrcdChriitian$in.JuXticc, Temperance, Pa-
tience, ^e, yet were pernd Strangers to the
new Creation. .\ ^!an may be very rtri£taad
temperate, tree from the grofs. pollutions of
the World ^ and yet a perfeft Strange to
Rc;?,encration nil the while. Job. 3, tc.
^ Secondly, That many Itrong convidions
and troubles for Sui may be fStmnd where the
New Trciture is never formed. ConviL+ion
indeed is ananteccdcnt unto, and preparative
for the new Creature, as the Bloflbms of the
Tree arc to the Fmit that follows them ^ but
as 1 rait doth not always follow, where thofe
BloRbmsand Flowers appear ; fo neither doth
thooew Creature follo'\v all convictioiis and
Vol. 1.
Prcacliing are raluced to an art j but Rege«
Sin in doi-
minion isconfilfent with excellent Gifts, but
wholly incompatible with the new Creature.
In a word, thefe things are fodifierentin
tiirc from the new Creature, that they oft
times prove the gre^teit bars and obftacleSj
in the World to the Regenerating-work of»
the Spirit. I.cr no Man therefore tniJl- to
things, whereby multitudes deceive, anddc-
ftrey their own Souls. Reader^ it may coff
thee many anakhi^ bcMl to obtain Gifts, but
thou wilt find an akmg heart tot Sin, if^ ever
God make thee a new Creature.
Fourthly, Be convinced that multitudes of
Reli^,ious Duties may be performed by Men^
in whom the new Creature was uercr formed.
Thouirh all new Creatures perform the Duties
of Religion, yet all that i)ci lorm the Duties
of Religion arc not new Creatures: Regene-
ration is not the only root from which the
Duties ot Religion fpiing, Ifa. 58.2. Tettbey
feck me d.iily^ and delight to know my v^pis^ at
a Nation tlut did rigbteoufnefs^ and forfook not
the ordinances of tlxir Cod^ they ask of me the or-
dinances of Jujiice^ they take delight in apfroo^
ing fo God. Thefe are but weak and flippery
Foundations for Men to build thetr Confidence
and Hopes upon.
i ■ Vfe for Examination.
Next therefore, let me pcrfwade every
Man to try the ftate of his own Heart in this
matter, and clofety conGder, and weigh this
great quellion. Am t really and indeed a new
Creature, or am I an old Cretlture (fill, in the
new Creatures drefs and habit ? Some light
may be civert for the difcovery hereof from
the conlidcration? ( ! '
I. Antecedents
1. Concomitants Vofdiel^^ CrMtion^
r ronf: [nents ^
FivA, Weigh and coniidcrvvcU the Anteec-'
<j!0tf»oftheflew Creatnre) have thofethings
pnft upon, your Souh which ordinarily make
way for the new Creature in whomibcver tha
Lord forms it?
Fit ft, Muh the Lord opened the Eyes of
your nndcrftanding in the knowledge ^ Sin^
and ofChrtft? Hath he (hewed you both your
Difeafc and Rancdv, by a new Light (hining
from Heaven into your Souls? Thbsthc Lord-
doth whorC'everhe forms the oew Creature,
I i i
S«condly^
Digitized by Google
1
The Metbtd Grace.
VoL L
Secondly, Hath he brought home the word
with Diis^hty power and efficacy opon your
iilearts, to convince and humble ihcm :' Thi5
is the method in which the new Creature is
produced, Ro'ff. 7- 9. ' Tfxf. i . 5.
thinJJy, Have thcfe convidions ovcrti^i n-
cdvofir vain confidences, aiid broajaht you to
a p\ cat pinch, and inward diftrefe of Soul,
ni iking you to cry vbat /hill n c do to be favcd?
Thcfc are the ways of the Spirit in the for-
mation of the new Creatnre, ABs itf. 19. Mt
2. 37. If no fuch antecedent works of the Spi-
rit have palTed upoa your Hearts, you have
no ground for yoor confidcDce, that the new
Creature is formed in yow.
Secondly, Conlider the smemin^iit frames
*id workings of Spirit, which ordinarily at-
tend the produdtioa of the new Creature, and
judge impartially betwixt God and your own
Sooh, whether they hare been thevery frames
and workiru^'^of your Heart?.
Firft, Have your vain Spirits been compo-
fed to the pvcateft fenonfheTs, and moft fo-
Tcmn conrKU-niuon of things Eternal, as the
Hearts of all tbole are whom God Regene-
rates? When the lx)rd is about thi* great
VV'oi k iijio;! the Soul of Man, wliatcm- va-
nity, levity, ami finful jollity was there bc-
f9Fe« it is baailbed from the Heart at this
time; for nnw Heaven nnd Hell, Life and
Death, arc before a Mao's Eyes, and the fe are
the moft awful and folemn thmgs that ever
our thoughts convcrfcd with in this World:
Now a Man of the moft airy and plcafant con-
ftitution, when brought to the fight and fcnfe
of thofe things, faith of Lighter it it Mad^
and of Mtrtb^ What doth it ? Ecclef. 2. 2.
Secondly, A lowly, meek, and hMrablc
frame of Heart, accompanies the new Crea-
tion ; the Soul is weary and heavy laden,
Mattb. 11.18. Conviftions of Sin bath pluck-
ed down the Pride and l.oftinefs of the Spirit
of Man, emptied him of his vain Conceits ;
thofe that wore of k>fty, proud, and bhiaer-
inf, Hiimonrs before, are mcekencd, aiKi
bt ought down to the very duft now: It is
withthem (tofpcakallufivcly) as it was with
Jif.vy.im, tliat lofcy City, Ilk, 2 p. 1,4. Wq
'ti ^rid^ to Aruly Oit Cfty where David dmlt-^
lbon9iaUbe brought down, and fiktlt fpCiA out of
the ground, md thy Jpeecb /haU he km otaoftbt
dufi. Ariel li^ifies the Lyon of Cod, fo Jeru-
fakm in her Profperity was, otiicr Gties
trembled at her Voice ; but when God
Lioaght iKr down by humbling Judgments,
then (hewhifpcredoiicofthcdaft: So it is io
this cafe.
Thirdly, A longing tWrfting ffWMe of Spi-
rit accompanies the new Cit itioa; thcdcfires
of the Soulare ard«it after Chrift j never did
the hireling long for theihadow, as the weary
Soul dotli for Chrifl", and rcll in him ; it no
fuch frames have accompanied that which yon
take for your new Birth, you h«re tbegvfatcft
reafon in the World to fiifpea your Mt* x^-
deracheat. _ „
Thirdly, Weigh weU the effefih and cm-
fequents of tlie new Creature, and coniider,
whether filch Pniits as thefe are found in your
Dearts and Lives.
Firft, Whether the new Creature is form-
ed| thece a Man's courfe and couverrarion is
changed, Eph. 4. 22. That ye put off concern-
ing Or fartHer tmmr fatten, the old Man wbtch ts
corrupt, according to the deceitful Lufts^ and be
renewed in the Uptnt ofjfourMind: The new
Creature cannot but Molh and be alhamed
of the old Creatnret converiation, Rom. 6.
It.
Secondly, The new Creature continually
oppofes, 3nd confiicls with the motions of
Smin ihc Heart, Gal. 5. 17. The Spirit lufleth
agiUHfi tht Flefh : Grace can no more iiuorpo-
rarp wi:h Sin, thah Oyl with Waters cen-
tral 1 ^ uimot confift in the fame fubjea lon-
ijcr tiian they are hghting with each otiier ;
it there be no coofU^ with Sin in thy Soul^ oc
it that tooflift be only betwixt the Confiaeaoe
and Aficftions, Lij^ht in the one ftrugling with
Luji in the otlier ; tboa wantcft that fruit
which fhould evidencethceto bea newCrta-
turc.
Thirdly, The Mind and Affe&toos of the
new Creamre are fit «{K» heavenly and
ritual things, Col. 3. 1,2. Epbef 4. 23. Rom.
8. «. If therefore thy Heart and Atfe^ons
be habitually, earthly, and wholly intent v»>
on things below, driving eagerly after tM
World, as the great buOaefs and end of tbf
Life : Deceive mX thy felf, tUl is not tte
Fruit of thfl new Cracnrc^ 00c coolifiaic
with it.
Fourthly, The Htm Creatnre is a Praying
Creature, livjog by its daily Communion
with God, which is its livelihood and fub-
fiftcnce, Zech. 12. 10. Ms 9. ir. Ifthert-
tore thou be a Praycrlcfs Soul, or if in all thy
Prayers, thou art a Stranger to Cotnmunion
with God \ if there he no nrakennefs of Heart
for Sin in thy ConfefUon^, no melting affedv-
ons for Chrift and hoiiacis in thy fupplicati-
ons • furcly 5«*wi doth but batile and delude
thy over-credulous Soul, in perfwadiog tbce
that thou art anew Creature.
Fifthly, The new Creatnre is reftlefs after
falls into Sin, until it have recovered Peace
and Pardon, it cannot endure it fclf in a fiate
of dcfikncatand pollution, Pfal. 5 1 . 8, 9, to, ,
1 1, 12. It is with the Confcicncc of ^ nrw
Creature under Sin, as it is with the Eye when
any thing olfends it, it annot letve twinki
ling and watering, till it have wept it oi>t ;
and in the very fame refUels ftate it is under
the hU&bg of God's Face;, tnd Divine with-
drawments, dmt. ^. 2, 4, 7, S. If
therefore thou cai^ft lui, and lui again, with-
out fuch a burtbtofome fenfe Sin, or reft-
lefnels, or folicitudc how to recover Purity,
and Peace, with the light of God's Counte-
nance fliiniag as in days paft upon thy Soul;
delude not thy fclf, thou halk not the fignsof
a new Creature in thee.
4. Vft of Exhortation. Vfa ^
If the new Crc'Tion l)c a found evidence
of our iniercft in Ciinlt, then hence let me
perfwade all that arc in Chrift to evidence
tbemfclvcs tobe fo, by walking atit becomes
new Creatures.
The new Creature isbamfram above, all its
tcrdfnrirs are Hcaven-ward ; accordingly,
fet your ajVccuons on things that are abovcw
and let your conrcrfation oc in Heaven : If
you live earthly and fcnfual Lives, as others
' doi yoB mv^ cvofs yoor new Natute tt>ctei^
Ijigiiizea by Google
Scrm.
27.
The Method of Grace.
And can thofc Actshcplcafant unto von which
arc done wich ib ranch regret ? VVlicrcin you
mnftpuca force upon yom own spirits, and
oflfer a kind of violence to your own Hearts;
Earthly delight* and fbnows are fuicable e^
nough to the unrcgcncratc and fcnfnal Men of
the World ^ but exceedingly contrary unto
that Spirit by which ywi arc renovated, ff
ever you will aft becoming the Princi[)ies nnd
Nature of new Creatures, then feck eartlily
things with fubmiflion, enjoy them with fear
and caution, rcfign them with chcerfulncfs and
Tcadinefs ; and iXmlttymtr moderation be knon-n
uMo.ill Men^ Phil. 4, 5. Let your Hearts me-
ditate, and your Tongues difconrfe alx)ut hea-
venly things, be exceeding tender of fin, Ih i ct
and punftual in every duty ^ and hereby con-
vince the World that you arc Men and Wo-
men of another Spirit.
5. Vfe far Confaiatkn.
Let cvcrv new Creature be chearfol and
tliankfbl; If God hare renewed your Natures,
and thus altered the frame and temper of your
Hearts j he hath bellowed the richeft Mercy
vpoo yon that Heaven or Earth aflbrds: This
isa work of greateft rarity, a new Creature
may be called. OneamongaTboolaad: 'Tis
allb an ererlalnng work,never to be deftroy ed,
as all other natural works of God (how excel-
lent foever) mull be, 'tis a work carried 00 b|
\ A oiiglity Power, through unrpeakablc difll-
•culties, and mifhty oppolitions, Eph-f. , ,2
I 1 he exceeding gi eatnefs of God's power goes
'<>rth to produce it; and indeed no Icfs is re
qmred to enlighten the blind Mind, break the
rocky Heart, :ind bow the Ihibborn Will of
and the -farac Almighty Power which
at hritcitMed it, is necelTary to be continued
every moment to prelcrve and continue it
I J'tt. 1 . 5. the new Creature is a Mercy v.- Inch
draws a train of innumerable and invaluable
Mercies after it, Ffh z. ,3,14. , Cor. 3. 12.
when God hath given us a new Nature, then
>c dignifies tn 'wlth axhp tf^mie, Rtv. i. 17
t'rinP.s us nno a ncvo C,^vount, Jer. 51.33. 'be-
gets us agam toa wcw^f, i pet. j. 3. intitles
us to a nemnibaritaHce, Joh. 1. t2, 13. 'tis the
new Crcarurc, which through Chrift makes
our Perfons and Duties acceptable with God
0\il 6. i ^. In a word, it is the wonderful
work of God, of which we may fiy, Tbjg.u
tlx Ljyd's dom^^ and it is marvellous in our Eyes •
there arc unfcarchable wonders in Its General
t'on, in Its Operation^ and in its Trrfavat.on
1 ct all thcrefbrs whom the Lord hath thus re-
ucvvcd, tall down at the Feet of God, in in
humble admiration of the unfcarchable Riches
of Free Grace, and never open their Mouth*
to complam under any adverfe or bitter Pr^
Tideoces <tf God.' - -
SERMON XXVII.
i ,1
GAL', Y.
». 24. •
TW O great Tfyalsof onr tntcrefti
in Chrift are finilhed, we now!
proceed to a third, namely, ifcc
mmificatim of fm: they that ate
Chriji^s have crucified the Flefh. The fcope of
the Afojile in this context, is to heal the un-
chriftian Breaches among the Galatians^ pre-
vailing by the inftigation of Satan^ to the
breach of brotherly love : To cure this he
urges four weighty Arguments.
Firft, From the great Commandment, to
love one ^/utbeTf upon which the whole liw,
(i e.) allthfe Dntidof the Seoond 'Ribla do
depend, ver. 14.
Secondly, He powerfully dilTwades them
from the confideration of the- lad events of
their bitter CooteftSjCalumnies, and Detmc^i-
oos,vi^ mutual ruincand deftrudion, vcr. 1 5 i
Thirdly, He dilTwadesthem firom the con-
fideration of the contrariety of thcfe praftices
onto the Spirit of God, by whom they all pro-
fefs themfelmto be gjovemed, fromtmr. 1%
to the 23.
■ Fourthly, He powerfully diflwades them
from thefe Animolities, from the inconiillen-
cy of thefe or any other LaHs of the Fle(b with
AintereftinChnft; Th^^ be cbrifis have
(rucifiedtk FU/J'^^c. q. d. you all profcfs your
felves to be Members of Chrift, to be Fol
Serm, r-f.
Tcxr. of
the Na-
thefe praaiees to fuch a profefDon ? Is this the IH.?'
Fruit of the Dove-like Spirit of Chrift ? ArcfSJ/r^T
thefe the Froits of your Faith, and profeffed ofMortiti-
Mortincatlbn? Shall the Sheep of Chrift Ciari «<>«i-
and fight, like rabid and furious Beafts of
Prey? Tantarte ammis cockaihta hrs ? O how .-
repugnant kfe thefe praGiccs with the Ihrdy cutaccum
of Mortification, v/hich is the ?,rcat ftudy and
endeavour of all that be in Chnft! They titt
are Cbrifii hame 'crikified^ F^ - with the Af. T^'J"*
feilkw Md Lujls. So nuicli fm tlic order of u^l"
the words i the words themfclves are a Pre- Fr^iuthu
po/rtion^ wherein we haretdtOttGder both tlie '
•• • ■ 1. Subjca. u- i .
Predicate,
I
Firft, Tht ^fr>tf of thirt»ropofltion, they
that arc ChrW's, viz.. true Cht iftians real ''""'C^**
Members of Chrift^ fuch as truly bclone to^'';'^'
Ghritt, fUdiiis have given themRlves up to l,c numZ'iu
governed by him, and arc indeed aded bv his «<»/ V'
Spirit -, fuch, all fuch Perfons (fov the indcfi^ Jfei'dtde-
nite is equipollent toannnlvcrlal) all fuch,ani
none but fucfr. Pol;
Secondly, The Predicate, tf}(y have ci ucified^^"^*
the Flcfh^ with Ae jtffe&iom and Lufis By Flefh
we arc here to nnderftand carnal Conuipi-
fccnce, the workings and motions of corrupt
Nature -, and by the Afftaibns We are to tfn-
derftand, not the natural, but the inordinate
lowen of him % but how incongruous are,' AiFeftionsj for Chrift doth not aboUlh and
V***- I i i » deftroy.
Digitizeci by Google
Ihe Method of Grace.
Vol I
deftroy, but corrcft and regulate the Affisfti- ]
ons of thofc tlutarc in him : And by crucify
ing the Flc(h, we arc aoc to uadcrfiand the
toul cxtinftion, or perfeft robdutog of cor-
rupt Nature, biitonl , t!;cdcpormgofcorn^p-
cioa from its regency and domioion in the
Soul-, its dominion is taken away, thongh its
Life be prolonged for a Seafood but yet, as
Death fureiy, Uiough fiowly, follows crod-
fixion, (the UfcoFcradfied Perfonsgradaalty
departing from tbcm with their Blood,) fo it
U juft fo in the Mortification of Sin ^ and
therdbre what the Apofbk in this place calls
crucifying, he calls in Rom. 8. 1 3. mortity-
iagi Jf^tbraiigb^SfiritJo nurtifie, ^t/An^
if ye put to death tbe deeds'of tiie body : But
he choofcs in this place to call it crucifying, to
ihew not only the conformity there is betwixt
the Death of Qirlft, and the Death of Sin, in
refpcQ- of Ihamc, pain, and lingriag (lowncfs •
but to denote alio the principle, means and
inftroment of Mortification, mic. the Death
orCrofs of Jefus Chrift, inthcvertuc where-
of Believers do mortifie the corruptions of
tWr Flefh v the great Arguments and Pcrfwa-
fivesto Mortification being drawn from the
fufFcrings of Chrift for Sin. In a word, he
doth not lay, they tliat believe Chrift was
crucified for Sin, arc ChrilVs y but they, and
they only are his, who fed as well as profcfs
the power and efficacy of the fufTerings of
Chrift in the mortification, and fubdnin!: of
their Lulls and finfiil Affeaiohs, And lo
much briefly of ^ Fam .and Senfe of the
Words.
The Qbfervatioo followeth.
IMK, Doft. That a favlng interefi in Chtift may k
regulttrly cmdfirmgly inforredwid concbtded
from tbe mortification of the Fkfhy vntb the
jlffeSions and Lufis.
This point is fully confirmed by thofc
, , • words of the Apoftlc, J?(»fii.6.'5, 6, 7, 8. Fnr
if ve boTfe been filxtted together imthe iikemfs of
bis Deatb^ . m (hall be Mlfo in ti» ^emft <^ bft re-
fumSm\ Imovrtnt this^ that mrm Aim «r cru-
cified viio bim^ that ihc Body of Sin might be de-
firy/ed j tkfb^furthwe f build not ferve§iu -^
jbrbethat udtjiiiitfree fromSk: ikmifwhe
' dc id Kith Ckr^^ MUiwtba W^ fiuUdfo live
with bim. . . ■ " ' /_ .
. Mark chefbnseofthe Apdlle*sreafoaliig;
if we have been planted into the likcnefs or
lus Death, vti^ by the mortificat^oa of Sin,
which relcmble% or bath a Jikenefi to tfaf
" " kind and manncj of Chrift's Death ('as was
Doted atx>ve^ then we (hall be aifo in tbe like*
nebof his ReTorreCdoa ; and vK&y iTot, but be-
canfc this mortification of Sin is an undoubted
evidence of the Union of fud^ a Soul with
Chrift, which is the very ground work and
principle of that blelled and glorious Refiu-
rcciion : And therefore he fikli, -mfe 1 1 .
Reckon ye alfo your fclves to be dead indeed unto
fin.^ but alive MHto Cod th-oiigb J'tfus Chrifl our
Lard^q.d. rcafon thus with yoiu fclves, ihcfc
Dionifying influences of tbe death of Chrift
arc tinqocHionablc prefages of your future
fcldlcdncfs; God never taking llus courfc
with any but thofc who are in Chrift, and arc
I.
Pcith
dcfigncdtohc glorified wir'' hitTi:
ot your Sin is as evidential as any diui^ m the
World can bi^ of your ^ritual LifeliMrtlie
preRnr, and of yoor eternal Life with God
l;cre:ifi 1. r. Mnrrificition is the Fruit and Evi-
dence of your Union, and chat Union is the
firm gTOund^work, aod certain ptedg$<^yonr
Glorification ■, and fo you ought to reckon
or reafon the cafe with your fclves, as the
word there fignifies. Now for the
ftatinc; and eKplic iTi :- of this part, Ifhallin
the dodrmal pome labour to open and con-
firm theft fife things.
r. What the Mortification or CnKafixkm
of Sin imports.
a. Why this Work of tbe Spirit iscxptcf-
fcd bv crucifying.
3. Why all that arc in Chrift muft be fo
Omcified, orMortified unto Sin.
4. What is the true EvangdiGal Principle
of Mortification.
5. How the Mortification of Sin CTtOOCS
our intercft in Chrift.
AikI then apply the whole.
Firft, What the Morttficatioii or Orvcift-
xion of Sin imports.
And for dcariicfs I'aKc, I lliall fpeak to it
both negatively and fofttively Ihc wing yott
what is not intended ; and what is princi-
pally aimed at by tiie Spirit of G<^ in this cx-
prelTion.
Firft, The Crucifying of the
Flclh doth not imply the total Mmifiuritt
abolition of Sin in BeFievers, or "*"':^T
the deftruftjon of its very Bemg ^\ „^
and Exiuencc in them for the pre-
fent : Sanctified Souls fo put off tfiovcu, qued ,n cv-
thcir Corruptions with their Bo- f*rt mtrntbujufmm
dies at Death: This will be the ST^'"*
ctfcdof our future Glorificntiorj,
not of our prefent San&ificatidny it doth exift
in the raoft mortified Believer in tbe World,
Rom. 7. 17. it ftill afteth and lufteth in the
regeaeraK Sod, . 5. 17. yea, notwith-
ftanding its crociiixion io Believers, it ftiU
may, In refpeft of finglc aifts, fiirprize and
{^a^ivate thcai, fftk 6$. 3. Rom, 7. 23. This
therefore is doe die 'intention of tlw Spirit of
God in this exprcfDon.
Seaxidiy, nor doth the Cmcifixion of Sin
jQonfifl: in the fiipprelBon of the lexcemal aAs
.of Sin only, fir Sin niayrfign over thcSouls
pf Men^ whilftic doth not. break forth into
their lives in grofi and open aOioas, 1 fat. i,
20. Math. I i. 43. Morality in the Heathens
(as, Tertultiiot .well oUinveO did ^cmdere^
Jed'wom d^mim. ivUfa^ fiUr.them, when It
could not WW them: Many a Mao fhews a
white and ^r band, who yet hath a very fool
and bhdtheaM. '
71 irdly, The Crucifixion of the Flefli
doth Qoc confift in tbe o^tixu ofthe cxter-
1^1 ad of Sin ^ for in that reQMftchcInibi of
Men may die of their own accord, ercna kind
of natural Death. The Members of the Body
are the Weapons, of uori^teoufnefs as the
/^i^jfWe calls ihcm j Age or Skknefs may fo
blunt or break thofe Weapons, that tiie Soul
cannot ufe them to ftcb finfol purpofes and
fer v ices, as it was wont to do in the vigorous
and healthful >feafon of Ufc not that there
\ is lefs Sin in the Heart, but becaufe ther«
\% Iff; ftrenpth a'Hvtcy in the Body..
, juit as it IS with an uia Soldier, who hath as
I mnch skill, poliqr, and ddignt as ever in:
' ntiltcary
bigiiized by Google
Serin. 17.
The Method of Grace.
4? I
iiiiliury actions j but Age and hard Services
have fo infccbled htm, that he cm no longer
follow the Camp.
Fourthly, The Crucifixion of Sin doth not
conlift in the fevere calligations of the Body,
and penancing it by ftripes, foiling, and tirc-
fome Pilgrimages. This may pafsior Morti-
fication am on 3 I'afijls^ but ncrerwas any lull
of the Flclh deftroyed by this rigour. Chri-
ilians indeed are bound not to indulge and
pimper the Body, which is the Inftrumcnt of
^in, nor yet muft we think that the fplritual
corruptions of the Soul feel thofe ftripcs which
are inflicted upon the Body : See Col 2. 23.
'tis not the vanity of fuperftition, but the po-
wer of true Reli^on which crucifies and de-
ftroys corruption ; 'tis Faith in Chrift's Blood,
not the finlling of onr own Blood , which
gives fin the Mortal wound.
1, Secondly, But if you enquire, what then is
implied in the mortification or cnKifixion of
Sin, and wherein it dothconfift? I anfwer,
Firftj It neceflarily implies the Soul's im-
plantation into Chrift, and onion with bim^
tn^tniflkn^ur. wWHWt wfcldl it b Uttpoffible that
" CAr»- any one corruption mould be nior-
tttfmt tified. thn tm are {Ckrifit} have
(nte^tbcFkfhi The tttcmpts
rtpHtmt ^•«f-
rw mm^stimt, ewm
iiMMtH «d carnem frjt-
cifme 4Ut tnftriaretn
SHtmjt fftem, fed *d
tmtmem & wluntdtm,
muximt pertinett.Oa-
icnMinColoir.
and endeavours of all others are
vain and ineflfcctual ; IVbenwewere
m^fkfk (faith the Apoftle) the
mottoni (f Cm which rccrc by tit Larv
did n>ork m our Members to bring
forth fhut M(p it/Ay Rom. 5. 7.
^in was then in its full dominion,
no abftinencc, rigour, or outward feverity :
nopurpofes^ proorifoor lUemoTOws ooold
mortifie or dcftroy it •, there mud be an im-
plantation into Qirift, before there can be any
cfiednal crucifixion of sin : What Believer
almofl hath not in the d-iys of his firfl con-
vidions,tryed all external mahodsand means
of nwrtifying Sin^ and fmnid it inexperience
to be t» •$ little purpofe as the binding of
SanqfoH with green Witbs or Cords ? But
whn be hath once come td aft Faith apbn the
Death of Chrift, then die dcllgn of Mortifica-
tion hath profpered and fucceeded to good
pnr^Te.
Secondly, Mortification of Sin implies the
ageiuy oftlt fpirtt of Gnd in that work, without
vrhofeaffidanccs and aids all our endeavours
muftneedsbe fruitlcfs: Of this work we__may
lay as it was laid in another cafe, Zech. 4. 6.
Not /> nugbt, n»r by fower j but by my fpirit^
fnith 'the Lord. When the yfff^/r therefore
would Ihcw by what hand this work of Mor-
tifiestion is performed, he thus exprefleth it,
RomL 8. 1 ?. // ye through the Sfirit do mortifie
the deeds of the Body^ je Jhall live : The Duty
is ours, but the Power whereby we perform
it, is God's : The Sjiirit is the only fuccefs-
ful Combatant againft the Lnfts that war in
our Members, GoI.k. 17. *tis true, this ex-
cludes not, but implies oar endeavours j for
it is we thfough the Spirit that mortifie the
deeds of the ^dy but yet all our endeavours
without the S]^rit*s (dd and inflnence avail
nothing.
Thirdly, The Ci'adfixion of Sin necelTarily
irapiies the fubverfhn elf hi dominion in the Soul
A mortifidl Sin cannot bea reigning Sixi, Ri>m
6. 1 2, 1 3, 14. Two things conftitute the do-
minion of Sin, viz. the fiilnefs of its power,
and the Souls fubjcftion to it. As to the hil-
ncfs of its power, that riles from the fuitable-
nefsit hath, and plcafure it gives to the cor-
lupt Heart of Man : it fcems to licasncccf-
fary as the Richt Hand, as ufefiil and pleafant
as the Right Eye, Mattb. ^. 29. but the mor-
tified Heart is dead to all pleafurcsand profits
of Sin -, it hath no delight or plcafure in it ;
it becomes its burden and daily complaint.
Mortification prefuppofes the illumination of
the mind and conviction of the Confcience ; by
reafon whereof Sin cannot deceive and blind
the mind, or bewitch and. enfnare the Will
and Affeaions, as it was wont to do, and con-
fcquently its dominiMi over the Soul is de-
ftroyed and lolt.
Fourthly, The crucifying of the Flefli im-
plies a gradual veakning of the ^oa rr of Sin in the
Soul. FbeDeath ci the Crofs was a flow and
lingering Death, and the cmcified Periba
grew weaker and weaker every hour; fo it is
in the mortification of Sin The Soul isftiil
cleanfing it felf from all fiithttufs of the Fl^ Md
5p(r(f, oHd ferfeOing hAincfs m the fear of God^
2 Cor. 7. 1. And as the bod^ of Sin is weak-
ned moreand more; fo theiowatdMni, or
the new Creature is nmmd day by day., 2 Cor.
4. 1 6. For SondificatipA is a progrefiive woric
of the Spirit: And aibolmdl Incrcafts, and
roots it fclf deeper and deeper in the Soul ; lb
the power and intereft of Sin proportionably
abates, and finks lower and lower, wttil at
length it be fwallowed up in Viflory.
Fifthly, The crucifying of the Flefh notes
to us the Believers dtfigici gffUeatioH of' eA
ffiriiud means., and fanffified inflvuments for
the deftru^on of it : Thei e is nothing in this
World which a Graciona Heart more vehe-
mently defircs and longs for, than the death
of Sin, andjicrfect deliverance from it, Xom*
7. 14. the uncerity of whi^h defires doth ac-
cordingly manifellit felf in the daily applica-
tion of all God's Remedies, fuch are. daily
watching againft tteocoalioos of Sin, job 31.1.
I have made a CovU0Kt with mint eyes -., more
than ordinary vigilaocy over their fpecial or
proper Sin, Plal. 18. 23. I kept my felf fnm
mine inuputy : Earncft cries to Heaven for pre-
venting Grace, Pial. 19. 13. Keep back tbySer'
vant Mo from fnfimfmmt >fiw, kt them not
have dommon over me : Deep humblings of
Soul for Sins paft, which is an excellent pre-
ventive unto niturc Sins, rCor. 2. n. in that
he forroxted after a Godly fart., ttbat carefulnefs it
wrought ? Care to give no turtherance or ad-
vantage to the defign of Sin, by nuking pit>»
vifionforthe Flclh, to fulfil the l.ufts there-
of, as others do, Aom. 13. 13, 14. willing-
nefs to bear the dne reproofc<rf Sin, Pfal. 141.
5. Let the righteous frmte me., it fhatt be a ktnd-
nefs: Thefe and fuch like means of mortifi-
cation, regenerate Souls are daily ufing ,
and applying, in order to the death of Sin.
Andfo mochof thefirft particular, what the
mortificatioaofSin, oroTKifyliigof ciieFltfb
implies.
Secondly, In the next place, we flail exa-
mine the reafons. why this work of the ^>irit
is exprelTed under that 7V(^, or ficarative
[ expieflion, of erucifying the Fl^. NOW the
ground
Dlgitized^y Google
T he Method of Grace.
VoLl
ground ami rcifon of the afe of this cvprcfTion, vlndiation. Glory, and Honour of hh God :
is the rcferablance which the mortiftcation of As Davtd was content to be move vile ftill
Sin beaiVaiito the Death of the Crofi : And for God, ib it plcafcth the Heart of a Chri
this'appear<i In five particr.hr?
Firft, 1 he Death of the Crof$ was a painful
Death, and the itiOftUicatioii of Sin is very
painful work, MtOtb.i^. 2g». 'tis the cutting
off our Right Hands^ and plucking out our
SLight£ye»; itwittcoftiiianythoufandTcars,
and Groan?, Prayers and ftrong Cries to Hea-
ven, before one Sin will be mortified. Upon
theaoooant ofthe difficulty of thU work, and
mainly upon thisaccocnt, the Scriptiirrf
narramu tlx nay^ and fir jit is the £afe that tcid-
«tfr unto Life, mdfcvp there be that findit, Matih.
■J. 14. and that Uie righteous tbemfclves are
fcarcely faved.
Secondly, The Death of tbeCrols wasM««
vrrfxUy *>amftd, every Member, every Scnfc,
every Sinew, every Nerve vv^is the Sent and
Sobjeft of tormenting pin. So is it in the
mortificntion of Sin \ 'tis not this or that par-
ticular Mciubcr, or Ad ; but the whole Body
«fSm that is to be deftroycd, Rom, 6. 6. and
accordingly the conflift is in every Faculty of
the Sonl^ for the Spirit of God, by whofc
hand Sin is mortified, doth notcorabate with
this or that particular Lull only, bi*t v ith Sin
as Sin ^ and for that reafon with every Sin, in
every Faculty of the Soul. So that tlicre are
(Xtofiids, and angiulh ia every part.
Thirdly, The Death of the Croft was a
fim and lingring De^Ab; denyin ' unto them
thiC fufiered it the favovr of a quick dilpatch.
Jtift fo k is in the Death w Sin,
Martijuatit fiecMi thoug!i the Spirit of God be mor-
mn fit uw> "»«»"•'*. tifyine it day by day 1 yet this is
1 '^Vtu^' It a TrSh fenled bytlM^ escpc-
f,M/tit4bimt,otnor. riencc of all Believers in the
And if we adc a TeaTooiof tlJsilSt
penfation of God, among others,
this feems to be one ; corruptions
io Mievers, like the Cmuamtts
in the I and of Ifrael, arc left to
prove, and to excrdfc the People of God, to
keep us washing and praying, mourning and
believing; yea, wondering and admiring at
the riches of pardoning and preferving Mercy
ail our days.
Foiirtiily, The Death of the Crofs was a
very o^fraSffiiMt and /hameful Death ; they that
died upon the Crofs were loaded with igno-
miny i the Crimes for which they died were
ejtpofcd to the publick view^ after this man-
ner dicth Sin, a ittxy. (hameftil and ignomi-
nious DtMth, Fverv trne Reliever draws up
axhar^ agauiit it m every Prayer, aj^ravatcs
and ooKtemns it in every Confeflion, bewails
rhc evi! of it with multitudes of Tears and
Groans, maKiag Sin as vile and odious as they
can fmd words to exprefs it, though not fo
vile as it is in its own Nature. O my Cod
(laidi Evra ) I am t^htimd^ and evert blufh to
look uf^ unto thee, Ezra 9. 6. So Daniel in his
ConfcUion, Dan. 9. 7. O Lord, right eoufnefs
belon^eth unto tbee, bat fMt» Hf cmjfvfim of Faces,
rti a this d.[y. Nor can it grieve any Believer
in the World, toaccnfe, ooodcmn, aod Ihame
himfclfforSin, wldlftheremenibenandcon->
fidefs, il r.t :;!! that fhamc and confiifion of
face vrbidi be takes to hixafclf,. goes to the
tijicatienis nefirg, tn
frogrejju tabefdt j ai
mtrttwPra, alu^tbt-
tut. Ongeninppift.
ad Koui-
ftian to magnjfic and aclvuKi; the Nan-e
an«l Glory of God, by exjx)iing his own
(hame, in humble and broken'taurted con-
fcnions of Sin.
Fifthly, Inawui d, liic Death of the Crofs
was fjot .1 nutur^l^ but ,j vioknt Death: Suchal-
fo is the Death of Sin : Sin dies not of its own
accord, as Nature dieth in old Men, in whom
t he Balfamum radicate, or radical moifhire is
confumcd ; for it the Spirit of God did oot
kill it, it won id live to eLcunty in the Souls of .
Men ; 'tis not the cvcrLiliag burnings, and
all the wrath of God which lie-; upon the dam-
ned for ever, thatcaudellroy Sm. Sm, like
a Salamander, can live to eternity in the Fire
of God's wrath •, fotbat either it mnft die a
violent death by the hand of the bpii it, or
never dieth at all. And thus you fee^wby the
mortification of Sin is Tropc^ ejtjjtreflbd by
the crucifying of the Flefh.
i. Thirdly, Why ail that are in Chrift
muft be lb aucified. or mortified unto Sin:
And the nccelfity or this will appear divert
ways.
Firft, From the inconiUteacy and contra-
riety thatthere is betwixt Chrift and unmor-
tified l.iin:,Gal.5.i 7, Theft are ctntraty the one to
the other. There is a threefold inconfiftency
betwixt Chrift and (hdi Corruptions ; they
are not only contrary to the Ijolirtcfs of CBri^^
I job. 3.6. UTjofoeveraliidetbinbimfimetbm^
:rh}fotvtrftnnetb hath mtfeenUm^ fi^Aertmtm
him^ (i. e.) v.hofocvcr is thus ingulphed and
plunged into the lulb of the Flclh, can have no
comnranioo widi the pure and holy Chrift;
but there is alfo an inconfiftency betwixt fuch
Sin and the Homer of Cbrifi^ 2 Tim. 2. 19.
Let eveyoHt AttnmmA m NmUt cfcbnfi^
dcp.trtfrom huquity : As jikx^mdir {■ ■id to a Sol-
dier of bis Name, reardare nonunu Acxmdri^
remember thy Name is jtttxmiiir^ and'do no*
thing unworthy of that Name. And uomor-
tified Lufts are alfo contrary to the Dcmman
and Goremmcnc of Cin)l, Lnke 9. 23. //
any Man mil came after me, kt hhr. deny Intnfelf
and take ttp bis Crofs dmly, ard joiiow mc : Thcfc
are the lelf-denying terms, upon whidiatl
Men are admitted into Chrift's fervicc : And
without Mortification and Self-denial hcallows
no Man to call him Lord andMafter.
Secondly, The ncccffity of Mortifieiatioa
appears from the nccelfity of conformity be*
twixt Chriil the Head, and all the Members
of his myftieal Bodv:, for how incongruous
and uncomely would it be to fee a holy hea-
venly Chrift, leading a Compny of unckam,
carnal, and Tenfual Members Matth. 11 ig.
Take myyoiA uponyou, and ka> n of me, far J am
meek and My, 4. d. it wouid be monftrous to
the World, to behold a company of Lions and
IVblves following a meek and hai iiikli L.inib :
Men of raging and unmortificd l ufts, pro-
fcfllng and owning mc for their Fiead of Go-
vernKicnt : And again, 1 Job 2. 6. He that
ftith he abidelh in him, ought bimfelf alfo fo to
walk^ even as be walked, q. d. either imitate
Chrift in your rradtce, or never make preten-
tions to Cln ill in your Profejfion: This was
what the ^i<4l< complained of, PbiL 3. 1 8.
for
Digitized by Gof">';;lc
Serm.
^7-
The Method of Grace.
4-; 5
tor nU'iy waik cf wbotn f havt told yon oftm^ f
md m» Ullym cvtn wcepk^y that tUy are the ;
Enemtt of th« Crofi of Cbrili : Men cunnoc
liudy to put a greater diflionour and i cpvo Kli
upon Chrift, than by making his Nainc and
ProfcfltoQ a cloak and cover to their hkby
Lutts.
Thirdly, The neccflity of crncifyinf, the j
Flcfh, appears from the nu'ihod of «<alvatiou |
as It is itatcj in tlie Goft'Cl. God c^'Cl y i
where ra]nirc<; the {M'a£t!ce of Mortification |
tioder pain of Damnation, Matth.i 8. 8. Where-
fore tftoy boHd eirtkf foot ajfoidthiCy cut tbtm efi\ ■
ami cafi them from thee ; it is better far thee to en- I
ter into Life hdt or mjimed -^ rather than having j
tm hands y or two feet ^ to he caji into everlafiirtg '
Fke : The Gofpcl iegitinmtes no hop« of
Salvation, but foch as are accompanied with
fiariooscndeavours of Mortification, i Joh. 3.
J. £tf€ry mm that huh this hope in him purifieth
bimfelfj tvtm M bt k fare : 'Twas <«€ fpc>
cial end of CkrifIN comiof; into the World,
to fax hs Peofk from their Shts^ Matth. r. 2T.
Bor wiil he be a Saviour nnto any who remain
under the dominioii of their owit Lifts.
FonrtMy, The whole ftream and csrreat
of the Gofpel puts -us imtler the nccefficy of
Mortificatioa. Gofpel-frtctpfi have refpcd
onto this. Col. 3. %. Morcpc ym Memert
thrrcf rc^ rvlkh arc uj;m y irdj^ t Pet. l. 15.
Be re holy for lam tioly. Qoi^KX-Prcfidsais have
tdpcAuDlothis, Heb. 12. 1. Vfmt^ feting
ve dlf: rc com^'.ijjed about Kith jii ^■■i;^.: - f'
witnejjes^ let its a/ide evoy Wit^bt^ und I 'oc
wfeM de/A fe befit us^ &c. Go^i>c\- threat-
niji^s arc written for thi';c'.u!, and do all prcfs
Mollification in a ihimdriug dialeif, Roni. 8.
13. If )t live after the FUfliye fh.ill die^ Rom.i.
18. The syath ([(-od is nvL.ikJ from Heaven
ggainfl tiil UM^odlintjs and umij^iilei/ufmfs 0/
Men : The/V«»ij/!r>of the Gorjxl are written
dcfignedly to promote it, 2 Coi .7. i . iL-rymg
theicfuve tlxfc Promifes^ dijrly kUrmd^ Us us
eleanfe cur [dues fram ail filtJunefs of fUPi and
Spirit^ f frf:--7:>; , ' _ ,f; in (be fear of God : Bot
in vain ave ^li ih.lc Precepts, Prefidents,
Threatni figs and Pi omircs written in the Scri-
pture, except Mortification be. tbedailyftody
and pi.icticcot Frofdlbrs.
Fifthly, MmificttioiilstbeTery (cope and
ainj o!" our Regeneration, and the infution of
the principle} of Grace : Jf we hvt im the 5^.
w, fe»Kx waAmtbtS[^irit, Gnl 5. 25. tnwun
were the habits of Grace planted, if the Frnits
of Holtotis aod Mortificatioa be uoc podoocdi
yea, MorttfioitkHi b not calycbc odi|R «Ml
aim^ but it is a fpccial pir^ efcntleflM
haii of our bandtification.
Sixthly, If MortiftcatioD be not the daily
pradice and endcavonr of Belir>trs, then
(be way to Heavea no way anfwers to Chrid's
defcriprion of it in the Gt)rpel : He tells us,
Matth. 7. 1 3, 14, Wiitii tkegate^ and broad »
tlw tbtt kadt^ to definUhm^ and many tfjtre
betbat^o rarWe^r ; beeaufi ftftat is the gatt^ and
narrow tt tU- rray rvlith leadtth unto /.;/t , anti
few tbert U that find it Well then, either
Chrift mnft be imftaken in the acoovnt he
gave ;,f the vTay to Glory, or clfe all uamor-
tified Pci fops are out of the way ^ for what
makes the waf of Salration narrow, but
the difficulties and feveritics of MortiBca«
tion ?
Seventhly, In a word, he that denic; the
nfcc(Ti:y of Wortification, confounds all dif-
criniinatinp; marlcibttw ixt Saints and Sinners 5
P'.i'.ls down tl.c Pale of diiMi;''icn, and lets
tl;c World into the Churtli, and the Church
into the World • 'lis a g,rcat delign of the
Gofpcl to prcfcrve the bf)i:n(1:!rie% betwixt the
one and the other, Afom. 2. 7,8. Ront.S. i,
4, ^, 6, 1 3. lUit if Men may be Cbriftians
witijout Mortir.cjtion, we may as well go
into the Xrverns^ ^k-horfisy or Brothel-
biiufts^ among the roaunj; or fottifti cfcw of
Sijincrs, and fay, hci c be ihofc that arc re-
deemed by the Blooil of Chrift ; here l>c his
Difciplcs and Followers j as go to feek thcni
in the porcft Churches, or mofl: -ftridly re-
ligions FamiKes ^ by all which the nccellity of
Mortificition, unto all that are in Chrift, is
abn:idanr!y evidenced.
Fourthly, la the next place we are to en- 41
quire into the true primiile of Mortification:
'Tis true there arc many ways attempted by
Men for the Mortification of Sin, and many,
rules laid down to guide Men in that great
work -y fonic of which are very trifling and
impertinent things ; fuch are tbofe prelcribed
by Pop-fh Notaries ^ but I (hall lAy down this as
a furc conclufion, that the fanififyii:^ 5;.> it it
tiK (oUy effeOud frincitle of Mortiiieation j aa4
without Timi no Relolutions, Vows, Abfti*
nenccs, Caltigations of the Body, or any o-
ther external endeavours can ever avail to
the Mortification of one Sin : The nwrat Hea-
t^JCKs have prcfcrihcd many pretty rules and
helps for the iupprcllion of Vice : jinflides^
Stneca^ and Cm» were renowned among them
upon this account : Bnt yet ns l.a&antius well
obfcrvcs, moral Jbihfnphy did rather ahfcon-
dere vtiiay (fttam Mfunderey hide it. rathv
than kill it j formal Chriftians have alfo gone
tar la the vcformatiaa of their Lives., but
could never attain true Mortification j for-
mality pares olf the c.vcr cfcencics of Vice, but
acvcr kills the vooi of it^ it ufualiy reco-f
vers it fclf again, and their Souls like a Bo*
dy not well purged, rclapfe into a worH- con-
dition than before, Matth. 12. 43,++. zict.
2. 20.
This v.or- of Mortification is peculiar to
the Sj ii it ot God, ^Atn. S. 13. 0'<i/. 5, 17.
and li e Spirit becomes a prlndplti of Morti-
fication in Believers two ways, namely,
1. By the implaaution of contrary Ha-
bits.
2. By aHilting thofc imptodtcd HaMts in
ll.c liii.cs of nvcd.
Firft, Tlie spirit of God irr.plaitts ITibits
of a contrary Nature which arc dcJh utuvc •
loSio, and are purgative of corruption, i J^.
5. 4. yf(7i 1 s. 9. Grace is to Corruption what
Water is to i ire-, Wtwixt which there is both
a jo^nui and tjf Oivc cfpofititm; atootrariety
both in M:st'ire and Opcnition, (7.//. 5. 17.
1 hcic lb a lincetuld renuikable advantage
given I'.sby Gi acc for the dcftm£Hoiiand mor^
tifwaiion of Sin. For,
Firft, Grace gives the Wind and Hcarx of
Man 8 contrary bent aod indinatioQ j by rca-
* foni
Digitized by Google
T/;e Method of Grace. VolL
lit
Ibn wtortof f^ttntiul and heavenly tbmgs be-
come connatiu a! to t!ic regenerate Soul, Rom.
7, 22< For I di. light m itx Law of Cod aft it the
itmet Aim: S;incli(i:ation is in the Soul as a
living fprin;^ running with a kind of CCM(/'.'/
force Heaveu-ward, "jah. 4. 14.
fiecor.dly, Holy Pmicipics dcftroy the in-
tcrcd that Sin once had ia the love anu ucliglic
ot the Soul; the faadiiicd Soi.i t^aaoi r.3kc
pleafiircin Sin, or find delight in that which
giievcs God, as it v. a"? wont to do ^ hvx ih:,t
which was the objecc of dcli{:hi, hci cijy be-
comes the objcft of grief and baued, Rm, 7.
15. WhjtJh.i':^ that I do.
ThivJ! , Fioiu both thcfc follow a liiiid
fldvanuiLC for the mortification of Sin, in as
niiicl'. as Sin being contrary to the new Na
lure, and the objcck of grief and hatred, can-
not jwHlbly be committed without rcludiancy,
and very fcniible regret of Mind ^ and adioas
done with regret, arc neither done frcquent-
'MytJd.- ly nor eallly, Ihc cafe of a ioi;ciierate Soul
under the Surprizals, and particular Victories
. of Temptation, being like that of a Captive
JJ',f''jJ^' in War, w ho nvifches not with delight, but
tfvMt/ii- by cnnftraint among his Enemies. So the
turi, me jtpofik ex'ptffftth Wmfelf, Rom.?. 23- But J
fe caffienti j'gg juothcr Law in my Mi fuhrs, rv.7rrt>iji agamfl
t^^t"' the Law cf Mind ., and bringing me imp caj-
^ ttvity unto ne Lm of fin^ vm ismtu^ Mem-
bers: Thus the Spirit of God promotes the
deftgn ot fulntificauoii by the implantation of
contrary Ihbits.
Secondly, By afTifting thofc Gracious Ha-
3U hits in all the times ot need, which he doth
many ways^ lbina;imcs notably awakening
and rou/.ing Gncc out of the dull and fleepy
Habit, and drawing forth the aftivity and
power of it into adioA and fnccefifal reuftan-
cc^ of Temptations, a? Gen. 39. 9. How cm
J do tbts great mckednefs^ and fin agdnfi Ood t
Holy fear awakens firft, and raifes all the po-
wers of Grace in the Soul, to make a vigo-
rous reiiftancc of temptation: 1 he Spirit alio
ftronghchem weak Grace in the Soul, 2 Cor.
12 9. -.^/y ^^"^^ " fuffcient for thee., fur my
flrnt^th is nude ferfeO in wtahtefs : And by rca-
fon of Grace thus implaittcd, and thus aflllled,
he ro rf ff f-m of God keefOb bimfi^., and the
ip;tAr;j QUti foutbtihhim not.
Fifthly, The lalt Qnery to be fatisfied, is,
ho, V Mortification <>f Sin folidly evinceth the
Soul s latercftrn Chrift^ and this it doth di-
vers ways, affording the mortified Soul many
found evidences thereof. As,
Evidence 1 .
Whatfocvcr evidences the indwelling of the
Holy Spirit of God in us, muU; needs be evi-
dential of a laving interclf in Chrift ; as hath
been fully proved before;, but the uionifi-
eation of Sin doth plainly evidence the in-
dwelling of the Spirit of God for as we
proved but now, it can proceed irom no o-
thcr Principle^ there is a Arong and infepa-
raUe cnaneaeioa Utwixt Morctfication and
the Spirit, as betwixt the Eficft and its pro-
per Caurc,and the Tclf-la me connexion betwirf-
the in-bcmg of the Spirit, and union with
Chrift. So that to rcafon from niOTtifiea-
tion to the inhabitation of the Spitii, ji-d
horn the inhabitation of the Spirit to onr
union with Chrift, isaftrong Scriptunl way
of reatbning,
EviiUnce 2.
That which proves a Soul to be under the
Cyve».-mt of Grjcv.^ evidently proves it<; intc-
rcft in Chrift , for Chriit is the Head of that
CuvtiiMU.^ and lionc but foutd Eelievers ate
under the lilcllings and Promifcs of it • but
mortification oi Sm is a found evidence of the
Soul's being under the Covenant of Grace, as
is plain from thofe words of the ^/n/yJ/t-, Roro.
6. 12, 13, 14. Letnotfnt thtricf ore reign m your
mortal Body., tfjat yefhotddtbey it in the Ittfi mn-
of ^ neither yield ye your MenAers., f^iflruments
of umighteoufnefs unto fin^ bitt yidd yoi<r ftk/et
unto Codj as thjfc that are alive from the dead
and your Jl/emhers as in^ruments of ri^eou^
nefs tofto God; for fin fhall not have damimifn.
'-'■I'cr you ; for yc are ttot itttdtr the La»y Tntt tou
da Craitt: Where the Afojlle prcfTeth Belie-
vers onto Mortification by this cucoDraj^c-
mcnt, that it will be a good evidence unto
them of anew Coveoantr-intereft ^ forail legal
ditties and endeavours can never mortifie Sin :
Tis the Spirit in the New Covenant which
produces thisj whoever therefore hath his
cormpcions mortified, faath liis uttereil in the
Covenant, and confejwatly in Gvift, 6r
cleared unto him.
Evidence 3,
That which is the Fruit and Evidence of
faving Faith, muft needs be a good evidence
of our intercft in Chrift; but Mortification of
Sinisthc Fruit and Evidence of Tavlng Faith
Acts 15. y. Purt^mg their Hearts by faitbl
I Joh. 5: 4. 7l)M « «6 P^Oay whereby we oevr-
coote the H V/J, even our Fait'" Faith over-
comes both tiie alluremeius of the World
iipon the other hand ; by mortifyingtheHeart'
and Affcftionsto all earthly thii:gs : A mor-
tified Heart is not eafily taken with the en-
fnaring pleafurcs of the World, or nradi
moved wirl! the diftraces lofTes, and fuffcr-
ings it meets with from the Worldj-and fo
tlic itrength and force of its tenpCatioBSis
broken, and the mnrtiSed Soul becomes vido-
riousover it, aud aii this by the inff rumen-
taltty of Faitik
Evidence 4.
In a word, there is an intimate and indiilb-
luble connexion betwixt the mortification of
Sin, and the Life of Grace, Rom 6. 11. Rk'
kon ywr felves to be dead indeed unto Sin, but
live unto Cud through Jefus Cbrip r And the
Life of Chrift muft needs involve a faring in-
tereft in Chrift ; by all which is fuUj proved
what was aiTcrted in the obfervation firom this
1 Text. The Appliation foUowa lA tlw ikxc
Sennos.
^Ihe Mstbod of Grace.
SERMON XXVIII.
"I :
^ th
GAL.
it. JbU thef tha »9 Cbr^s kave (ri/e^ed
our Obferraaon
thSt.^ ■ ' '%Hat a faving intereji in CJjrijl
■ m.Ty le regtdarlj and ^rmgiy
inferred^ and amcfuded
the Mortification of the Flcfl},
with hi j^eOimt and Lufis.
Having opened the Nature; and necdficy
of Mortification in the former Sermon, and
(hewn how regularly a Javingincereft in Qirift
nay beoondndad fromic^ wc now proceed
to apply die wholc^ by way of
1. Infermatioii.
2. Exhortation.
3. nirc.^ion.
4. Examiuacioo.
5. Goofolatioo.
yfg ,^ I. Vfi for Infomiatim,
jlfLf . Inference i.
If they that be caitiift have cnicificd the
Flcfll, Then the Life of Cbr 'MoHS is noidk r :.j ;
Life : TbecorruBtions ofhis Heart contmually
fill hb I^kts Widi work, with work of cbc
nioft difficult niTtirc, fin-crudfying work,
which the bcrjpiure calls the cutting oft" the
Right Hand, and plucking out of the Right
Eye : Sin-crucifying work is kird work, and
ic is conltant work, throughout the Life of a
ChriftiaD ; there b no time or plaoe freed from
this conflift^ every occafion ftirs comrption,
and every ftirringof corruption calls for raor-
tificiiion : GomptioDs work in our very heft
Duties, Rom. 7. 23. andputtheChrilH in iiixin
mortifying Labours. The World and lIic
Devil are great Enemies and Fountains of ma-
ny Temptations to Kclicvcr":, but notlikcthc
corruptioas of uui own Hearts j tiicy only
UmpcdftOivd/ a nd extenudly \ but this tempts
tnternatly, and therefore much more danscrous-
they only tempt at Timci aud Scafoas j this
oootianally at all Times and Seafons : Bdides,
whatever Satan or the World attempts upon
us, would be altogether ineffedual, were it
not for our own corruptions. Job. 14. 30.
So that the corruptioas of our own Hearty
as they give us moft danger, (b they oraft
give US more labour j our Life and this labour
roufl: end together •, for Sin is long a dying in
the belt Heart : Tbofe that have been many
years excrcifed in the ftudy of Mortification,
may baply fieel the lame conupciou tempting
Ind troobling them now, which put them in-
to tears, and many times to their Kacc^ twen-
ty or forty year» agOb It may be iaid of Sin
aeitwasof MnncM, thatadiveCncmyithat
it will never be quiet, wliether conquering or
ooncjuered ^ and ttatil Sih ceafe working, the
Chrtftian mnft not ceaft mortifying.
/w/er. 1. Inference z.
If roortifiation be the great work ota
Chriftian. ihm etrtainljf tbofe that givt^uit-
ruptioin nf Cfjrijiians an occ^pm to revive^ muft
needi do them a vey ill O0fe : They are not
our bcft Friend w ftir. ;lie Cridc of dnr
Vol. I.
V. 24,
the Fid^ty viththe J//a?MMf W U^t,
flfedrt* by the flattery of their i/>f. The Gra-
ces of God in others, Iconfcfs, arc thankfully
to be owned, and under diftoungements, and
contrary temptations, to be wi^y and mo-
deftly fpokcn of ^ but the Itrongeft Chriftians
do fcarcely Ihew their own weaknefsin anyone
thing more than they do in bearing their own
Prailes. ChriHi ui, tho,. knowcft thou car-
ried Gunpowder about thee, delire tbofe that
carry Fire to keep at a diftance from thte ; *tis
a dangerous Crijts when a proud Heart meets
with nattering Lips, dx/crte igncm, &C. take
away the Fire (laid a Holy Divine of Gematry^
when his Friend commended Iiim upon his
Death-bed) for I have yetcombuitible matter
about me: Faitbfiil, leafonablc, difireec re*
proofs are much more fafc to us, and advanta-
gious to our mortifying work ; but alas. How
few have the boldnefs or wifdom dulv to ad-
miniftcr them? 'Tis faid of Jltxandtr^ that
he bid a Pbilofiifber (who had been long with
him) to be gone for, lidd he, (b long tlraa
haft been with me, and never Reproved me;
which mult needs be thy foulci for either thou
lawcft notMng in me worthy of Reproof,
which argries thy ignorance; or elfc thou
durft act Reprove me, which argues thy un-
iaithfulnefs. A wife and feithful Reprover i«
of fmgular ul'e to him that is heartily engaged
in the delign ot mortilicationj fuch a faith&l
Friend , or fome malldous Enemy, muil be
helpfot to us in that work.
Inference 3. Infer.
Hence it fellows, that manifold and JtKce/^e
affiiBions are no mare than h tiKrlf.iry for th" lift
ofCbrifliam ; the monifiaition of our Lulis re-
qnirc them all, be they never fo many, 1 Pec
I, ^. if need he^ye are in beavinefs • 'ti^ no more
than need, that one lofs (hould tolluw ano-
ther, to mortifie an earthly Heart i for fo in-
tcnfely are our AlFe^ionsfct upon the World^
that it is not one, or two, or many checks ot
Providence, that will fuflketo wean and alie-
nate them. Alas, the carthlincfs of our Hearts
will take all this, it may be much more than
this to purge them: The wife God fees it but
neceQary to permit frequent difcoveries of our
own wcakneiTs, and to let loofe the Tongues
of many Enemies upon us, and all little enough
to pull down the Pride and Vanity that isia
our Hearts. • Chriftian, how diflicolt foever
it be for thee to bear it ^ yet the pride of thy
Heart requires all the Scoffs and Jeers^ all the
Calomnwi and Reproaches, that ever the
Tonfiuci or Pens of thy bittcrcft Enemies, or
miftaking Friends, have at any time thrown
upon thee. Such rank Weeds, as grow in
our Hearts, will require hard Frofts,and very
iharp Weather to rot them ^ the ftraying Bui' '
hck needs a - heavy dog, ana Cb doth « CMv'
ftian, whom God will keep within the bounds
and limits of bis Commaikments, Pfal. 119.^
p% Dm '4t.it. . i. . . : ■ ! : '
K k k Itiftr,
Digitized by Google
1 he Metlyod of Grace.
Vol. 1
J'w/er. 4. Inference +.
N<w fft If tiiey that be Chrift? luivc crurificd the
!»v4tut flcfh- tfcc« th6 number of rcM ( Injitj s it vtxy
1'""^. frmA\ 'tb tree, if all tlwi («:ni to l>c nicck,
4u?nonrJl hujTiblc aod bcavcoLy, tuu;lit pat for Lhrifti-
eraeifixM ans, the number would be ^reat : but if no
imCtrifi* more mun: beaccounicd Chriltiaas,chan thofc
fidnmtfl y^f^Q ci ucificthc flcfli, with its atFcdions and
JSJJ^'."'" lurts, O how fraall is the number ! For O
ffjhii, how nwny b« there under ilie On h\ lan name,
that paorper and indulge their lufts, that fc-
cretly hate all that fciihfuUy reprove them,
aad really afted oone but fuch as feed their
lutts, by praidng and adaaaring them? How
many tliat make provifion for the flefli, to
fulfil ic» Idb? who cannot eodiire to have
their corruptions croft : How many arc their
that iccm very meek and humble, uniill an
oocalion be given to ftir their pjifion , and
Ctwnyoa fluil fee in what degreethey are mor-
Cifkd : the Flint is a cold ftone, till it be ftruck,
andtbenMsall Fiery. I know the bellofChrifti-
ansarc mortified buciftport.- and ftrrag cor-
ruptions are ofttimes found in rery eminent
ChrUlbns-,but they love them not fo well as to
purvey for them,toprotect,defend and cookc-
nancc them : not dare they fea ctly hate foch as
faithfully reprove Lh<.m;^is many thoufands that
go under the Dame ot Ciuilttana do. Upoa
the account of fnordlication k is (idd,Miitilk 7.
I 3. Narrow is tht n\iy^ mi J jlrait is the gate
that kadttbmtolijt^ andftw tbertbi tbatfindit.
Infer. 5. fitfirtnee. <.
If they that be Chrilfi nave crucified the
Fkfh^ ( i. e. ) mortification is their daily work
and ftndy ; then horpfalfely are Cbriftians charged
06 trouUcrs of the Jf w /J, ,tnd diflttrbcrs cf tlx ci-
vil feace and trantpdh^ cf the tkau and pUces
A^livem? Juftly may they retort the charge,
as EUjiii did to yih.ih^ It is not I that trotd/le Ifra-
df laa thou and tb/ tMhers bwfe : It is not the
holy, meek aiKfliomble Chriilians that pot
the U'or!(.! into confullon ; this is done by the
Prophaue, aud AtlKiUical j or by the delign-
ingaad byiworitical Wor)d,and laid at the in-
nocent Chriilians door : as u\\ the publick Ca-
kmitieSy which from the immediate hand of
God, or by iFordgpi, or domcftick enemies
hi-r' l ^"Wf, were conR:'.nt!v chartTcd v\x>ti
Qniltians-, and they condemned and ptiniihcd,
fer.wlMC the ri;4Hcous hand of (»od infiicfted,
or the wovkin ;-heads of the enemies erf that
Slate witltout theiir piiviiy contrived. The
Apclkic Jtnues prapovnds^ and anfwers a ve-
ry pertinent (jcellioo unto thb difcotirle, James
4. I, front wixncecome ran and fightings n-
nmtgym% ttm thrjr mt htnce^ even of ymr iufis
tihit w,ir in your vtemkers} O if all Men did but
Iludy movtihcatiun and fclf-dcnial, and live
as-much at home in the conilant work of their
own hearts, as feme Men do ; What tranquil-
lity and i^acc,whatbleflcd halcyondaysftiould
wecjukkiy Ice! 'Tis true. Chiiftians arc al-
ways fighting and quarrellbg, but it is with
thcinfcWet and their own corrupt hearts and
afTcifiioas : they hate no enemy but ftn. they
thirll for the Blood and ruine of none but of
that enemy : they are ambitiousof no victory
but what is over the corniptionsof their own
hearts they carry no grudge excejit. it be a-
Sinft thi» eoemy lin, and vc|:;th«ft.iirc the
m who are the molt fnQwcKdi audi duiigied
Infer. 6.
of dill urbing the times they live in. foft as
the IVolf acciifcd the himb^ which was below
him, for jpudling and defiling the Ih earn. But
there wM Be a day, when God will clear up
the innocency and integrity of his miftakcn and
abufed fcrvants^ and the World lhall fee ic
was not Preaching and Praying, but Drinking,
Swearing, Prophanenefs and enmity unto true
Godlinefs, which dillurbs and breaks the tran-
(]uility , and qaietiiefi of the times } mean
lime let innocency commit it felf unto God
who will proced, and in due time vindicate
the fame.
Inferentc 6.
If they that be Chrift s liave crucified the
aeib, tbcH wktl^Mwr IMgm, Of^Am ar DoO-
rine^ doth^ in its own name countmmce and en-
courage fin , is not of Cbrijl ^ the Oodrine of
ChriU; eveiy where teacheth mortification:
the whole ilream of the Gofpcl runs againit
fin; the Dodirinc ic teacheth, is holy," pure
and Heavenly ^ ic hath no tendency to extol
corrupt nature, and feed its pride by magni-
fying its freedom and power ^ or by ftampbg
the met ic and dignity of the Blood of ChriK
upon its workaand pcrfbrraances ; it never
makes the death of Chrift a ehak to cover fio,
hut an iuj}>-umc»t 10 dcftroy it ^ and whatlbever
Doctrine it is, which nourilhes the pride of
nature, tothcdirparagemcnt of Grace; orin-
courages liccr.rio itncfs and flefbly lulhis notthe
Dodirine of Chriftibuta fparious off-ipring.'bc-
gottcn bySatan upon thecorrapc nature ofMan.
Inference 7. r f m
7. If mortification be the great bufine& '''
andcharader of a Ghriftiao, ftoi fiatemuBtwH
is niofl eligible and deftrable by Chrifiians^ which is
Ue^ of aU expofed to Temftatiai^ Prov. 30. 8.
Give m wemer poverty nm rid^s, but feed me
with food cnnvertinn that holy judicious man
was well aware of the danger lurking in both
eicreams ; and hoir near they tMMer upon
deadly temptations, and approach the very
precipice of mine, that ftaod upon either
groond .- few Chnfthus have an head ftrong
and ftcddy enough tofhnd upon the pinacle of
wealth and honour, nor is it every one that
can grappk with poverty and contempt. A
mediocrity is the Cnriflians beft external fc-
curity, and therefore moft ddiraUe, and yet
how do the corruptions, the pride and igno-
rance of «M- hearts grafp, and covet that con-
dition which only fervesto warm and nouriib
oor Uifh, and make the work of Mortification
much more diffiailt? 'Tis well for us, that
our wifcFaihcv leaves us not to our own choice,
thathcfrcqnciuly dafhes our earthly projcfts,
and diHippoints our fond exiieftations. If
Children were left to carve for thcmfclves,
how often wnold they cut their owh fingers f
Inference 8. ; f o
rf Mortification be il>e great bufinefs of a '"f^' ^
Cbtiftian, tken CfjrifHan feUoieffMp^ and fociety
duly managed^ and imp^ovtd^ tnuj} ttrrds be of
f 'mgular ufe^ andJpa$.U adi/M>ttjge to the Peobie of
God. For thereby we have the frientHy lie^
and alUftance of many other hands, to carry on *
ouf great delign, and help us in our moft diffi-
cult bulincfs ; if corhriAioas be too hard for us,
others this wayoome in to our afliftancc, Col.
6. I . Bretbuien if d than be overtaken m a fault
yewki^m Sfiriitfar^Unfiitb mimhibeStU
ijicjiii^ca by Google
The Method Grace.
h'f of meainefs. If tempt Jtions prevail, anil' fciencC, when ihm liaf^ fikhfnlly repcHeci
over-bear us that vvc fill under lia, a lj;cti- i tcmptuiions, fitcccfsltilly relilled and dvcrconic
Id mercy to have the reproofs andcoanrds of; thy corniptions.'* Doth not God fmilc iii>on
our brethren, who will not fnflcr tin to reft ' '
upon us, Levit. 19, 17. WhiUt we arc fliig-
eilh and (leepy, others are vigilant, and carc-
riil for ovir fLifcty: The humility of another,
reprover and movtificsmy piidc: ThcaOivity
•lid livelincfs of another, awakens and quick-
ens my deadncfs: The prudence and gravity
of another, dctciSs and aires my levity and
Canity: The Heavenlinefs and Spirituality of
another, may be exceeding ufefol both to re-
prove, and heal the earthlinefs, and (enfuality
of my heart. Two arc better th i;i one, but
wo onto him that is alooc. The Devil is well
aware of this great advantage, and therefore
ftrikcs with fpcdal malice a; unfl embodied
ChriftianSi, who are as a well difcipliaed army,
whom he therefore more eTpedallfendeaTOiirs
to rout and fLaiterby perfccutions, that there-
by particular Chnftiaos may bedeprivcdof the
fweec advantages of mutual foctecy.
Inference 9.
Jtf^, 9. //0V decflf both /in fixed its roots m our corrupt
nature tba it^joulUe the toi^m ifork qf 4 Chrifii-
u'fi'.iV /f/c, to mortifie and dejtroy it ? God
iuth men usmaoy cxccDent helps, his Spirit
vfithin us, Tariety of oirdinances and duties
arc alfo appointed as inftrumcnts of ^^ortif^-
catioD: And from the very day of Rcgcocra-
tioo onto the laft moment of dtflbtntion the
Chriftian is daily at work in the ufc of all lan£ti-
ficd means external and internal, yet can never
dig up, and deftroy corruption at the root all
his lire long. The mofl: eminent f :hri{lians of
lon^eft Itanding in Religion, who have Ihcd
Millions of tears for fin, and poured ontmany
thoiifand Prayers for the MortiHcition of it ^
do after all iind the grudgin-s of their old
difcafe, that there is ftill life and ftrength
in thofe corruptions which they have gi-
ven fo many wounds unto in duty. O the
depth and ftrength of fin ! which nothing can
fcparatc from ns, but that which fcparatcs
our Souls and Bodies. And upon that account
the day of a believers death, is better than
thcdayofhis birth. Never till tlicn, do vvc
put off" our armour, ihcath our Ivvord, and
cry vidory, viftory.
2. Vfc fr.r Exhoftat'iy-n.
yfex. If they that arc Chrilh luvc crucified the
flcfti, &c. Then as ever we hope to make
Cood our claim to Chrifl:, let us r,i\'e all di-
ligence to mortifie Cn, in vain clfc arc all our
jiretences unto Union with him. This is the
great work, and difa lmin itinr tharafter of a
believer. And feeing it is the main bufincfs
of life, and f rcat evidence for Heaven, I fhall
thcretorc prefs vou to it by the foliowiug Mo-
tives and Confiderations.
MU,%, • A/crf'^/f. And firft, mcthinks the comfort
thcc y confi icncc inconrage, and apprdvc thee?
Haft: thou not an heaven within thee? whiui
others feel .t kind of hell in the deadly gripes^
otbitter accu&tions of their own confc!cnccs,iic
covered with fliamc, dnd filled witii hoi rours.
But then, conlidcr it alfo as an evidence of thd
SonUiotcrcft in Chrilt, as my Text conlidcrs
it; and what an heaven upon earth muft thea
be foimd in Mortification! Thcfe indeavonrsof
mine to fubdne and mortifie my corruptions,
plainly fpeak the Spirit of God In mc, and my
being in Chrift^ and O what is this ! What '
heart bath iargeacfs and ftrength enough to
receive and contain the joy and comfort whicH
Hows fiom a clca' cd hccrclf in Jcfus Chrift!
Certainly ( hriftiatis, the tranquility and com-
fort of your whole life depends opon it: and
what is life without the comfort of life, Ront.
T 3. If ye tbroueh the Spirit do mmifie the deed
of the My. ye ffuM live. (i. e.) yon lhall live a
life, "
and rwcetncfs rcfulting from Mortification
fhould eficftually pcrfwade every believer to
more diligence about it. There is a double
iweetneis in Mortification, one in the nature of
the work, asitisadnty, a Tweet Chriftian dn-
tV; another as It haili rcfpift to Cliri!!', and is
evidential of our. Union with him. In the firit
confideratton there is a wondcrfini rwectncf's m
Mollification, for doft thon not feel a bklTed
calrooefs. cbeariae&ajidtraQ(|uilityiAthy con- (the Enemy witlmt the Walls, labooriogfior
Vol. I, I Kkk a fetM
fercnc, placid, comfortable life, for It IS cor-
ruption unmortified which clouds the face of
God, andbreaksthepcaceofhb people, and
conrcqnerttly imbittct' the lifcofa Chriftici.
2 Motive, As the comfort of your own lives ^
which is ronch, fo your inlhminentalfitneg for
thcfervicc of God which is much more, de-
pends upon the Mortification of your finsi
i Tim. 1. It. If a tmm .therefore pirge him^
frr m thrfc, ht fhaU be a veffel unto honour ; fan^ii-
fudund meet for the majters ufe^ and frefared
unto every go^d work. Where is th* mercy of
life, but in the urcfnlncfs and ferviceablcnefs
of it unto God ? It is not worth while to live
fixty, or feventy years irt the world, to cat
and drink, to buy and fell, to lin2;h and cry,
and then go down to the place of filencc. SO
far as any .Man lives toOod,an ufefol ferviceable
life to his praifcand hondiir-, fo fai orlly, and
no farther doth he anfwerthe end of his be-
ing. But it is the purged noftifiedSdtitwhicH
is the vcflcl of honour, prepared, and meet
for the Mafter's ufe. Let a ptond ot ad
earthly heart l3c imnloyed in any fervlcc for
God, and you (b ill mid that fuchan heart will
both fi)oil the work, by managing it for a
felf-end as "jAn did 5 and then devour thd
praifeof itby a prond boaft: Come^ fee my
zxal. When the Ixjrd would employ the Pro-*
phet IfaiJ} in his work and fervice, his Iniqui-
ty was firft purged ; and after that he wa, im-
ploycd, 6. 6,7, S. Sin is the Soul's fick-
nefs, a confumption upon the inner Man; aad
we know that languilhing confnmptlve pcr-
fons are very unfit to be impioyed in difficult
and ftrcnuous labours : Mortification fo hr at
it prevails, aires the difeafe, recovers our
ftrcrtoth, and inablisUs forfervice to God id
our GciiL'v.ilions.
3 Motive. Yonr ftablliiy, and lafcty in the Mtt,ft
hour of Teraptition depends npori the fuecefs
of your mortifying Crtdcavonrs. Is It then a
valuable Mercy in your eyes to be kept up-
right and ftedfaft tfi tiie critical feafon of
Temptation, when Sitan fhall Iflc Wrcftling
with you for the Crown, add Pri7.c of eternal
life? Then give diligence to mortifie yonfoor-
nnuions. Teinptation is a Sic^c, Satan is
Digitized by Google
+^8
The Method of Grace^
force «a entrance, natanl comipttoiis are the
Traytors within, that hold corrcfpondcacy
. wUb th« eaemy without:, aadopca thc^te of
tlK SooltOTCoeive him. It was the covetonf-
ncfsof 7"'^ " 'lis whichovcrtlii ew him
In the boor of Temputtoa. They are our
. fldhly lofts which go orer unto Satan in the
day of Battel, and a^.tinjl mr / in'r, i Pet.
a. II. the corruptions (orinfedious Atoms
which fly ap and down the World in times of
rfirt.».*io. Tt;mptation, as that word /«<t^/^-m imports)
arc through lufts, 2 Pet. 1.4. *Tii the lult
wkhin which gites a luflre to the vanities of
the world without, and thereby makes ihcra
*:ttT(ii]g tempuiions to us, i Job, 1. itf. Mor-
tifie nierenre your oon uptions as ever you
• cxpcCi to maintain yonr ftation in the day of
trial : cut otFthoi'e advantages of your enemy,
left liy them he cut ofFyoar Souls, and all your
hopes from God.
Ale/m4. ^Motive. As Temptations will be irrciini-
ble, fo Affli£Koiiswillbc unfupportablc to you
without mortification. My friends, you live
in a mutable world^ FroviUcacc daily rings the
changes in all the Kingdoms, Cities, and Towns
all the world over. You that have Husbands
or Wives to day, may be left defolateto mor-
inow : You that have Eftates , and Children
now., may be bereaved of both before you are
aware, Sicknefs will tread upon the heel of
health, and death v. ill afiarcilly follow life, as
the night doth the day. Conlldcr wirh your
felves, arc you able to bear the lofs of your
fweet enjoyments with patience ? Can you
think upon ti c parting hoi;r withont fome
tremblings"!' O get a heart mortified to all thefc
things, and you will blcfsa takiug as well as a
giving God. 'Tis the living world, not the
crueihcd woikl, tluii raiies fuch tumults in our
Souls in the day of AtHi^ion. How cheerful
was holy Paul under all his fufferings! and
what ihiukyou gave him that pcace,aiid cheer-
tulncfs, but his mortification to the world ?
fbiL 4. 1 2. 7 know both boa to be abajed^ and I
bmm him to abound ^ every nhtre^ and in all tbiH£s
I am mjlYtUled^ both to be fuU^ mH to be buHff^y
both to abound^ and fuffer need. Job was the mir-
ror of patience in the greateft fliock of Calami-
ty, and v.'hat made him fo, but the mortified-
ncfs of his heart in the fulieft eojoyment of
earthly things ' 70^131.2^.
iktivt f. <{ Motive. The reputation and honour of
Keiigioa is d^ply concerned in the monihca-
tionof the Profeflbrs of it: For onmortified
ProfelForswillfirftor laftbe thefcandals, and
reproaches of ic. l*he profidCon of Religion
may gi ve credit to you, but to befure you will
never bring credit to it. All the fcandals and
reproaches chat fall upon the name of Cbrilt in
this world, flow from the feontain of unntor*
tified corruption. Judas and Doras.^ Hymtm-
us and Fbiietus^ jbia^aas Aod S^^ira ruined
' thetnfelves, and beoune rocks of offence too-
thcrs by this means. If ever you will keep
Reli^^n fweet, labour to keep, your hearts
ffiorttfied and pare
6 Motive. To conclude, what an hard tug
will yob have in your dying hoar, except you
get a heart morciftedto this world, and all
tiiar is fn it ? Your parting liour is like to be 3
dreadful hour without the hclpof mortifiution.
ftlons to the world, and how hard will it be (or
filth a Man to be feparated by death? Owhit
a bitter and doleful parting have carnal hcu ts
from carnal things! whereas the rocuificd
Soul can receive the mglTengers of death with-
out trouble, and as cheerfully p;!t offrhe body
at death,asaMan doth his clothes at aighcxieatli
need not pull and hale ^ fuch a Man goes half
way to meet it,/>W. 1 . 23. Jdefvc to k i!:[rj!y*d^
MdtobewitbChrift., rvhicb is f.xr ktur. Ch l il! i ui;
wouldft ihou have thy death-bed foft and c I'lef
wouldA thou liavcan o^^KtaU. as the Pb:hfo.
pbir de^red for himfelf, an culie death with-
out pain or terrour; then get a mortified
Heart .• the Cbirwpems knife is ftarce felt, when
itcQtsoffamortuied member.
Ailr 1*
JMiakft6.
id. Vfc fur DircOion.
Are you convinced and fully fatisfel of r'c
excellency and neceflityof Mortifkatioii, aiul
inquifitivc after the means, ia theufe whereof
It may be attained ? then for your help and
encouragement I will in the next place offer
my beflraflUtance, inlayingdownthe folcsfbr
this work.
1. RhU. If ever yon wifl fiicceed and pro- jm, ,
fpcr in the work of Mortification, then get and
daily excrcife more Faiih. Faith is the great
inRrument of Mortification. 7Wj» the Fiaary
(or fwoi d by which the viftory is won, the
inllrument^ by which you overcome the world e-
ven your faitb^ i 5. 4. By Faith alone
eternal thmgs arc difcovercd to our Souls in
their reality and excelling glory, and tbde
at e the ineponderating things toe the fikc
whereof fclf-denial and Mortification becomes
eaHe to l )clicversiby oppoling things eternal to
tlim; ^ temporal we refill Satan, t Pet. 5. 8.
ns is the Hiicld by which we quench the fie-
ry darts of the wicked on«L £pb. 6. 16.
2. Ruk. Walk in daily communion with
God, if ever yon will mortifie the corruptions
of Nature, that isthc Apoftlesown prefcrip-
tion, Ca}.:.\6. This I fay then walk in the Spirit
a}xdye{h.ill Mot fulfil tk lujltofthefiejh. Spii itual
and frequent communion with God,gives mani-
fold advantages for the Mortification of 0n:as it
is a bright glafs wherein the holinefs of God
and the exceeding finfulnefs of fin, as it is op-
pohte thereimto, arc mod clearly and ^Gb^
difcovercd, than which farce any thing can
fet a keener edge of indignation upon the Spirit
of a\lan againftSin.Befid«,aIl communion with
God isalTimilatinp,?? rmnsformative of the^oul
into his image, it leaves alfo a heavenly reliih
and favour upon the Soul : it darkens the luftre
and glory otall earthly things, by prefcnting
to the Soul a Glory whicli c.vcelleth. It mar-
veloafly improves, and more deeply radicatei
Sanaification in the Soul, by all which means
it becomes lingularly ufcful, and fuccefsful in
the work of Mortification.
3. /{ule. Keep your Con fciences under the Rule
awe, and in the fear of Cod continually, as
ever yon hope to be fuccefsful in the .Moniiic»>'
tion of Sin. The fear of God is the great
preftrvative from Sin, without which all the '
external rules and helps in the world lignifle
nothing. £y the fear of tU Lord vu>i Jtpjrt frwi •
cvil^ Prvo. 16. 6. Not only from external
and more open evils, which the fear of Men
as well as the fear of GoJ may prevent, but
Tow comiptions like glcw Men your aTe-/ from the reoftfecret, and inward evii^, whidi
IS
Digitized by Googb
Berm. it.
^Ihe Method of Grace,
is«^l^p«rtof Mnrtificstkia, Ixwt. i«. 14. , the pwrginqof om-cmTuption?,//j.2T.5. tbit
It kcei>s Men from dwfc evils which no eye, ! {'^cy(.J:>rc fljllth miquitytf j^v^
nor car o£ Man can poflibly diicover. Thc tear ^
efthetonlltradei. Tsnptattom bticed <? ith
pleirirc^v. ith profit & with rccrcJic. fn:iv.-ord,
if ever yottbecltanfcd from all filtiuiKfs ot iklh
&Spiat,itniiiftbebythcfearof God,»C(r.7.t"
^.f 4, Adr. Study the vanity of the Creature,
, and labour to get tmc notion"? of the cmpiincfi
iH tad tnmfitorliiefs thereof, it ever voo will at-
hifc I (rue tain to the Mortificuioii of your aftcctioi;?. to-
°^ . wards k. 'Tis the fallc picture and image of
JlJli^d * ^ World in oar fancy, that crucifies lis with
"jniiy"of ^""^"y ^'^'^ rolicitudc!; jboiicit:
the cm aod it is the tnic pidnre and image of the
Mr, and world, reprcfented Co OS kl tfce glafs of the
Mamor- word, which greatly hdps to rrncific onr af-
f^rions to the worW. O if we did but know
ibeworfJ; belicrethree things about die world, we
now ij thr' would nevOT be fo fond of it a-s w c atxr,
time, for the fading, dehling, and dcitroyinj^uannc of
" it: the beft and fweeteft enjoyments of the
dmoeof '""^ fbdini; fliuvcr% and withering
God iMthgrafe, Jfa. 14. 6. Jams 1. 10, 11. Yea,
withe«d it is of ■ defiling as weH as a fading nature, 1
MAKbid- John 5. tp. It lies in wicked nefs, it fpreads
"•8 univerial infection among all Maakind, iPtt.i.
SrtWyde- ^- dcftroys, as well as defiles mul-
lights, and tinides of Souls, dromtinf men in ftrdition^ i
ihr*ed Ti>v. 6. 9. Millions of Souls will wifh to
youihe ctcrniry they l.ad acver known the riches, plea-
woridf {xixci or honoursof it : were rhi-^ Helicved, how
tock parts,
parting
from you
Muk 5.
Kult 6.
would Men li.ick their pace, and cool them-
fclves in the violent and eager purfuit of the
world ! This greatly tends to promote Mor-
tification.
5. AtJr. Becarefiil tocnt off all theoccifi-
ons of Itn, nnd keep at the greateft diftance
from temptations, if ever you will mortific
thedcedsof the body. The fuccefsafid pre-
vailcncy of (In miinly depends upon the wiles
and Rrata^cms it m ikes ufe of toenfnare the
incantelous Soul, rhct eforethcApodle bidsus
kecpofFat thegreaieitdiilaocc, t Thef.^. 12.
jtbjlain from ali affearanets of evil. Prov. 8. 8.
Com mtm^ unto tlx door of her houfe. He that
dares venture to the very brink of fin,di(covers
but little light in his undcrftanding, and lefs
tcndcrnefs in his confcicnce, he ncitl er knows
liOfOor fears it a» he ought to do : and 'tis ufual
with God tochaftife felf-confidencc by (hame-
fiil Linfesiutolin.
6. Xult. If you will fuccefsfuUy mortihe the
oorruntiofis of your Natnre, never engage
againu tlicm I;i vour own finpleftrength,
6. 10. When the Apollic draws forth Chri'
ftians into the field agiiinft fin, he bids them
le prong irt tlx- l/frd^ and in thtprtr rf Us ml,' t.
O rcn^ember what a meer feather thou art in
the gulls of Temptation. Ca& to mind the
height of A iL'f's cor.!liicricc^r^;o«^fc all mm for fake
thte^ ytt will »«r /, and the dcj;>th of his fall,
fluneandforrow. A weak CHrtitian trembling
inhimfelf, depending by f iith v.ponGod, and
gracioufly aililtcd by him, ihali be able to ftand
againft the (hock of temptation , when the
bold and confident refohitions of othcr«i ( like
fftidUm in our Englilli Hory ) (hail nit^.taway
as wax before the ftimes.
7. Rtile. Set in With the mntl' .iiig dcfir.n
ofGod io the day of thine atiii^ion Sauctitied af-
ffidioBs artordered & preRfibed inHeavcnfor
M all thefrmtto take mf^ m fin. 'Tis a fair crhft
to reprefentthceTi! offm, and the vanity of
theci-eatiui:,to imbitrcv the world, and tlir'ofb
thy afcaions towards it: fall in therefore with
the gfadoiK ddfgn oifOod,fb!low home every
altiic'tion witli praver, th it tJoi would folloar
It with his bklling. God kills thy comforts
outofnootherdcfignbnttokfl! thy corniptions
with them. \V\ints arc ordained t:i kill vvaii#
tonnels : Poverty is appointed to kill Pride
RcproHcbes are permitted to pull down Amhi-
tioQ: Happy is the M m wlio nnderftands ap-
provos, and hcirtily lets ici with the dcfign of
God ill fnchflffli(ff im? providences. • b^j^ 0.
5?. ^it/c.Bend thc flrcti .rh c.fyourdiuiesand
endca vom ers a^infl; your proper and fpecial
lin. Tis in vain to lop ofFbranChes, whilft
this root of bitternefb rosiuin; n:,touched : This
was i^j-w^f spratcicc, fjal. t8. 23, IftMalfa
upright him, and I kept tny felf from mine
iMtquity. VVc obfcr^T in Natural Men, thit
one ticuky is more vigorous than another; We
ti nd I II nature that one Ibii ftits with thi* feed^
rather than another : and every believer may
hnd his nature and conltitution inclining hint
toQoe fin rather than another. As graces. To
corruptions excel one another even In the re-
generate. The power of fpecial corruptions
arifesfiromcfrirconftitotimis, Mucatioo, com-
pany, cuftom, callings, and fuchlikeoccafions.
but tiom wheucefoever it coines,this is the Sip
that moil endangers us, raoft calilybcftis nSj
and accordingly to the progrcfs of mortificati-
on iiuhut im, we may lately eft miatc the dc-
f icci of monification in other flns: llrike
there! ore at the life and root of yonr own
iniquity. Xuk
9. Jiule. Study the nature and gteaClmpbr- . *
taoce of thoL- tl,lng^;\vh:ch ar oto be won or loft
according to the liiccefs and iliue of this coo-
fli^ : yoorlife isasatac^etemaligikify is tb^
prize, once and corruption are thcantago-
nifts, and accordingly aseither finally prevws,
eternal life is won or loft, t Cor. -p. 24=" Kkol
jfe not that they nhich run in .1 r.icc^ run ^lU^ hut
we recmietb the pnzx : So run th.u^e tnay ohtjin.
Thisconltderation will makemortrficjtionapr
pear the mod rational and ncccfTary thing to
you in the whole W orld. Shall ( iofc Hea veji
tor indulgingihcFlcfh, and humouring a i(ranf
ton appetite { God forbid. / hep under my bo-
dy (faith Px*/) andbrintic mtofidfjfSioni leaft
that by any meant^ wbm ngveFreaOed to others^
Ifty felfiiMiid beaeajt-may^ 1 Cor. 9. t.^. ■ ,
to. J^ule, Acaiflom your thoughts to fuclj
Medications as are proper toMortifie Sin iip
jour atfedlions, cife all endeavours to Mortific
It will be but feint and languid. To this pur-
pofc 1 ii ill recommend the folio wing Med itati-
ons,aspropcr ineanstodcftroy the iniereftoflin.
I . Meditatiat, Confidcr the evil that is iu ^ .
Sin, and ho a terrible the appearances of God '*
will one day be againfl thofe that obey ir, in
the Inft thereof, Rom. i. 18. 77« math cf
Cod iarcve tltdfrom Heaven againfi all tmgoi&-
nejs and unri^bteonfnefs if min^ i Thcf. 1. 7,
8, 9. TheLcrJ JefusfhaU be revealed from bca-
■jcn with his mighty yftigels in fl.iming fire^ taking
vtngeofue on tUm that know not Cod^ and that 0-
bey nM'tbeiSoficl cf m Lordjefus Ckrijl ; mbd
Digitized by Google
Th$ Method of Grace.
VoLt
piall he ^unifHd mth tvetlafiing dcflruSion from
the frcJeiKt 0/ the Lard^ and from thi^glury of his
poirtr. Let your thoughts dwell much \ipon
the confuJcrrttion of the fvv.h'i confajiientcs
of Sin: U l^ows itJ laiieit lidc to you m the
hour of tempcatioo. O but confider how
vsill look upon you in the day of affliftion,
Is^umb. 11. 23. In inaL day your S;n will
find yoQ out : think what its afpcct will be in
a dying hour, i Cor. 1 5. ^6. The {iing of
death is Sin. Think what the frightful rcmcni-
biances of it will be at the bar of Judgment,
when Saun fhall accufe, Confciencc (hill up-
braid, God null condemn, and evcrlaftiog
burniogs ftiall avenge tl)e evil of it: fuch
thoughts as thefc are mortifying Uwughts.
Afel *• AfcditJt'm. Think what it coft the Lord
fcfiis Chrift to expiate the guilt of Sin, by the
fofFcring the wrath of the gruc and terrible
God for it in our room : The Medications of a
crucifiedChrift,ai c vei y crucifying Meditations
vnto Sin, Gid. 6. 14. He fuftered uafpeak-
able things for Sin: it was CKviaewrath which
lay upon his Soul for it: that wrath of w hich
thePro^ct&iiJi, Nab. 1. ^ , 6. TUnmn-
tahtt qMie tit him^ and Ae bus m»lr, IVho can
fioHdhrfjre bis indigitatiiyn ? And vb> cart abide
in thefiercaufs of bis anger} iatfury is poured out
likefire^ atidthneh oretiimndomfybhH. It
was the unmixed, and unallaycd wrath,poured
out in thefulaefs of it, even to the kit drop^
And flull we be fi> eauly drawn to the Com-
mifllon of thofe tins which put Chrift under
fuch fufFerings .'' O do but read fuch Scriptures
asthefe, Luke 21.44. 2<5. 3d, 37. Mgrk
1 4. 33. And fee what a plight i>in put the
Lord of glory into : how the wrath of God
pQthim intoa fore amazement, a bloody fweat,
and made his Soul heavy even unto Death.
-jj. 3. Meditation. Conlider what a grief, and
^* wwind the Ons of bclievet»ate to the Spirit of
Cod, F^h. 4. 30. Ezsk. \6. 43. /fa. 6^. ic.
O how It vexes, frets, and grieves the holy
Spirit of God! Nothing 'is more contrary to
his nature. O do Ttst th.it ji^mi-idle tf»ng wfcicfc
J hate, faith the I.ovd, Jer, 44, 4. Nothing
obftrufts and crolles tlie lanftifying defign of
the Spirit as iin dntli, dcfncin;^ and fpoiling
the moft rare, and adnmablc vvorknianfllip
that ever God wfOU^t in this World, viola-
ting all tlic engagements laid upon us by the
love of the Father, by the death of his Soa, by
theoperations of his Spirit, in all bis iHoiDina-
tion<!, con visions, compunftions, renovation,
prefcrvatioa, obli^iiatioo, and manifold con-
folations. Lay this Meditation upon thy heart
believer, and fay, Sune reftndij} Dok thou
thus requite the Lord, O my ungrateful heart, j
for all his goodnefs? Is this the fruit of his
temporal, fpiritual, coroiUM), and peculi»r
Mcrcies, which are withoot number?
Aied 4 Confider with your felvcs,
that no real good, cither ofproQtor pleafure
cm reflilt from lin, you can naye no plealbrc
in it, whatever others may have, it being a-
gainlt your new nature^ and as for thatbru-
tifli pleafure, and evanid joy which othen have
in lin, it can be but for a iTiuiii':[;t, t'ov either
they mud repent, or not repent: if they do
repent, the plearureoflin will be turned into
the gall of /*/>f here, if they do not repent, it
will termioatc in evcrlafting howUng^ hcreaf- ,
ter : that's a fmarl: qucHion, Rom. 6. 21.
Ifoj; p-uit ijjdjic s,i tLoJe things whereof /e iDt nov
ttfhamed, for the end of thofe ibu^ it death. You
that are believers nvift never cxped any plea-
fure in lin, for you can neither commit it with-
out regret^ nor reflect upon it without fbame
and confulion. Expcd no better confcquent";
of fin, .than the woundmgs of Lonlcience, and
difmal cloudings of the lace of God ; that is
all the profit of fuu Q let tbefe tb^ link
into your heart.
5. Meditation. Confider what the Oamaed Mfd, 5^
fuffer for thofe lias which the Devil now tcmp-
tcth yon to commit : it liath deprived them of
all good, all outward good, iMke 16. 25. all
Spiritual good, Matth. 25. 41 . and of all hope
of enjoying any good for ever. And as it hath
deprived them of lil rood, fu it hath remedi-
lelly plunged chcm into all polidre mifery. .
Miiery from without, the wnth of God being
cou.c iijjo[i tlic[ii to the uttermoll, and mifery
from within, for their vmrm divtb (not, Mark 9.
44. The memory of things paft, the fenfc
ot things prefent, and the fearful expectation';
of things tocoine, are the niblioigs aod biting
oftheworm ofConfiaencegat every Mte wbere^
of damned Souls give a dreadful (hrick, crying
out, O the worm.' the worm! Would any
man that is not forfilEen bf reafbo, im- die
hazard of thofe eternal milcfiesforiiiebrniilb
Pleafures of a moment ?
6. AMtatim, Bechbic yoar ftlTes what >^ ^
incvcuCiblc hypo<n"ilie it will be in yon to in-
dulge your felvcs in the private fatisfadionof
your Infts, nndera contrary profefllon of Relt-
p;ion : Yon arc a people that pru!-Vr= holinefs,
and profcllcdly own your felvcs to be under
the Government and Dominion of Chrift. And
m;:!lr the worthy Name of Chrift be only nfed
to cioak and cover your luits and corruptions
whicharefohatefoltohim? God,forbid. Ton
daily pray againft fin, you confefs it to God,
yon bewail it. you jxiur out fupplications for
prdoningand preventing Grace. Are vouin
)cft or carncn: in thefc folemn duties of^ Reli-
gion? Certainly, if all thofe duties produce
no mortific3tioQ, you do but flatter God with iff4 Je-
your lips, and put a dreadful cheat upon your ''S-* &
own Souls. Nay, Do you not frequently cen- ^f**
fcrCt and condemn thofe things in others, and-^j"^
dare you allow them in ynnr felvcs? What y J/j,,^
horrid hypocrilie is this - Chriilians art dead cent Dt*,
to Sin, Rom. 6. i. Deadtoit by profelIkHi,/f''<»'^"'
dead to it by obligat ion, dead to it by rehstion /^/^*«
to Chrift who died tui n , And how ftall rhey
that are fo many ways dead Co fin lr> c any ferfmum.
longer therein > O think not that God hates Dmowt,
fin the lefsin you, becaul'c you are his people : wCqL t.
nay, the very cooOdeiatioii aggnvates it the
more, Amos 3. 2.
7. Meditation. Confider with your (elves ^
what hard things fomc Chriltiansbave cholen
to endure and fuficr^ rather, than they would
defile themfelves with guilt ^ and (hall every
fmall temptation infnare and take your Souls?
Read over the Bevemh C^fCcr to the Hehrem.^
and fee what the Satntithave endnred to efcapc
fin : no torments were fo terrible to them, aS
thedifplcafure of God, and wounding^ of con-
icienee \ and did God oblige them more by
his grace and favour tlnn lie hath obliged yw) ?
O Chriftians how an you that have found
foch
Digitized by Google
Scnn* 28*
The Method ofGrac^i
441
fuch mercies, mercies as free, pardons as full
as ever any S(»«ls feoad, ftw>«» lefs care, lefs
fear, Kfs tcndcrnefs of grieving God than o-
tbert have done ? Ceruinlf^ if you did fee iin
with the &me eyes they &w ic, you would hate
it as deeply, wurch ajiinft it as carcfoHy, and
reliit it as vigorouily as any of the Saints have
done before yoo.
Med, 8. S. Mcdh.i'.ion. Confidcr with your feU'c?
whatfwect pleafure,Tactoaal and folid comfort
htobe fomu in the Mortification of lin : Tis
not the fulfilling of your liilTs can give you the
tboufandth part of that comfort and contcnt-
flientthat the rciiltanteof them, aodviAory
over them will give yon. Who can e.tprefs
the comfort that is to be found in the chcaring
teftiinmir of an acqnittiiig inl abfblving con-
Cdencc > 2 Cor. 1 . M. Remember what fa-
tt$£^ion and peace it was to Hcuki/A upon
Ills ftppofed death-bed, when he turned to
the wall and faid Remanber mw O Lord, I bc-
feech thte hovf I have rralked before thte in trutb^
and xfith a ferfea heart j and have 4om that
wtiAis^inthyff^ht, Ifa. 38. 3.
ZJfe 4, 4tfc. Vfe jor Mxanuttation.
ta the next place thb point naturally puts
us npon the Examination and trial of oor own
hearts, whether wc who fo confidently ehinv
a foecial intereft in Chrift have crucified the
fltfh vrith its affc^lions and lufb ; and becaufc
two forts of Pcrions will be concerned in this
Trial, wt. the weaker, and the ftronger
chriftians • I fhall therefore lay d^n .two
forts of Evidences of Mortillaation, onC re»
fpeding the fmccrity, and truth, the other rc-
rpc^\ing the ftrcngth, and progrcft of that
work in confirmed and grown Cnnftitns, and
ioth excluding falfc pretenders.
Fir ft There are iome thin^ that are Evi-
dential of the troth and fincemy of Rtoriifiai-
tion, evcninthcwcakeftChriftians: as,
Firft. True tendcrnefs of Confciencc in all
known Sins, one as wdlas anodier, is a good
lign Sin hath loft its Dominion in the Soul ^
O 'tis a fnedal mercy to have a heart that (hall
fmltc and reprove ns for rtioft diittgl %liat o-
thcrsmakc nothing of.* to check and admonilh
ns for our fccret Sins which can never turn to
our reproach among men ■, this h a good 5ign
that V.X hate Sin as Sin: however, through
the wcakncfsof the flclh wc may be cnfnarcd
by it, Rom. 7. 15. I bate, J do,
Secondly. The llnccrc and carn^ft dcCres of
oor Souls to God in prayer for heart-nurging
and fin-mortifying graft, is a good fign our
Souls have no love for fin. Canft thou fay,
poor believer, in thee troth of thy heart ^ that
&God would give thoethy choice, k would
£lcare the better to have (in caft out, than to
ivc the world caft in i that thy heart is not
fo eameft with God for daily bread, as it is
forhcart-pine,ing grace? this is a comforta-
ble evidence that tin is nay led to the Cvofs of
Chrift. • ^ ,
Thirdly. Do yon mnkc Confcience of guard-
inga^inlt the ottJlions ot fm ? Do you keep
a daily watch over your hearts and fenfcs, ac-
cording to I 5 . 1 8. Job 31,!. This fpcaks a
tmedellgn and purpofe of .Mortification alfo,
fourtfly.Do you rcjoycc and blcfsGod from
your hearts whnithc Pi ovidcucc of Gcd or-
ders any mcajis tor the picvcntioa of fia ?
Thus did David, i Sam. 25. 33. Md Da-
vid /aid H Abigail, mefed be th* Lurd Ged of
ffrael irbicb fen! thee this day to meet me^andhkjf-
ed k tbf adoice, and hieff'ed be tboit which ba/l
keft me Ms day from coming to fhed Bhod, and
from (tvenging my felf rrith tny own h md.
Fifthly, in a word, though the thoughts of
death may be terrible in thcmfelvei, yet If
the cxpcftation and hope of your deliverance
h orn Sin thereby, do Iwectea the thoughts of
it to your Souls, it wilt torn ontoyov for 4
teftimony that you are not the fcrvants and
friends or Sin. And fo much briefly of the
firft fort of Evidences.
Secondly. There are other ligns of a more
deep and through Mortificatioo of Sin in more
grown and ooanruNd Bdievtrs^ andfiidiare
thefc.
Firft. The more fubmillivc and quiet any
Man is under the will of God in fmart and &t-
flifting Providence?, the more that Man's heart
is mortified unto fWj PfaL 119.67,71. Col.
t. II.
Secondly. The more able anyone is to bear
the reproaches and rebukes of his Sin, the
nnore nionificatk» thneisiitchat man^ PfaU
•4». 1.
Thirdly, the more cadly any man can relign
and give up his dcarcft earthly comforts ac
thecal] and command of God, the more pro-'
grefs that man hath made in the work of mor-
tification, Heb. 1 1 . 1 7. 2 S.im. 1 5. 2^.
Fourthly. The more power any man hath
to relift (in hi the firft motions of it, and fti-
fleitin the birth j the greater degree of mor-
tification that man hath attained, jRom.7.23,24.'
Fifthly. If great changes upon our outward
condition make no change for the worfe upon
our Spirits, bat wc can bear profperousaod
adverieProvidenoes witbancqaalinifldidieil
monification is adfanced far in oor Sonh^
Phil. 4i 1 1, 12.
Shctnly. The ihotv fixed and ftcady our
hearts are with God in duty, and thclellthef
are infcfted with wandring thoog^hts and flMth- .
ly intcrpofitions^ the more mortificatlbDdhere
is in that (bul. And fo mnchbrldly of the
Evidences of Mortification,
5fk Z'/efor Cotffolatim. 7 '/» *
ItaolyivBiiiiM. Iti«l(hittiip41 wAakm wordtof v
coniblatiaaiiMdldwweMdirtbt iBanilyigqginfla*
cooecfilwSMrit Mncb mi|^ te &U fwibscMnfart
offedi. InWpf.
Firft. Mortitirdiln fTuHncftrbc yourruinc: 'tijon-
iy rat^ifing Im that urMwwfin, ^m. 8. 13. Mot^
tififd 111 11, andPainHrt farftili— tyaihiwowiihat
Second))-. It Sin be d;"f, your Souls mt Ufmigi for
dying unto Sm, and liring uolo God, art infcpirably
oonnaitrd, l{cm. 6. n.
Thirdly. ihiabedyingbM. kitOBtaindutChrift
died for you, aai ym emtaot'mmtkmm EvUfoceaf
it, 4. f, <.
Fourthly. If Sin he dying uixJerthe Mortifying influfn-
CfS otilie Sj,inf, im\ it be yonrdjify JaSoiir ty rciiit .md
ovfTCyn.r it, you are then in the dircCt way to Hearcn,
and ctn rul S.ilvjiii>n; whicfaftir, Vliy f^WiktllCWfltU
RsM tmd, Lukf i) 14 .;
Fii'tiity. To (but UD »U, it you, tlvongb tlie Sarit, be
daily uwrtityiiv (be dixidi of the Body, then thede.i(h of
Chrift it cflcaually appKed by the Si»rit unto you^ SouIl
and your intcfefttahmb omaeffipiMbk: ferifarV dnl
«reChiilliht«t CrusAI il»ncdi «iib ^mtgeO^mi
hiftt, and they that bm feQadMihtnelb ^ftbili
4ticdK«i«(Kl tuft, are Chrittt
ai^tdke God fir a Ctac^kiQbr^,
SER.-
Digitized by Google
44*
The Method oj Grace.
VoLl
SERMON XXIX.
Strm.
Text.
Ofthe
19-
I JOHN IL 6,
He tkst fikb ke MJtth m hHH^ Mgffe bmfelf elfofoto evrntstke mi&tL
in Holinefi
of hit Life,
and the
n<ceifi»y
of it in i\\
Selicrai.
I.
THE cxprcfs and principal dcfign
of the Apolilc in lliis Chapter, is
to propouud marks and Cgns both
N^gttive and Pofitive^ for the
trial and examination of Men's Claims to
Chrift y amongft which (not to fpcnd time
•booc the Coherence) my Text is a principal
— " n trial of Men's intcreft in Chrift by
one
then imitauon of Chrift. It is fuppofed by
fomcExpofitors, that the Apoftle, in laying,
down this mark, had aQ>edal deligp to over-
throw the wicked Doftrtne of tlie Carfocra-
tiansy who Taught (as rpiffc^ww relates it)
that Men might hive as much Communion
with God in Sin, as In Oity, In fiill oppo-
fition to which, the Apoftle lays down this
Propofitioa, wherein he aflerts the necef-
fity of a dirift-iike coiiferfiitioa. In «ll tint
claim Union with him, or intcreft in him.
The Words rtfolve, themfcl?es into two
parts, viz.
1. A Claim to Chrift fuppofed.
2. The only way to iiavc oar Claim war-
ranted.
Firft, We have here a Claim to Chrift fup-
pofed j if OHf man fay be abideth in him : Abid-
ing in Chrift b an cxprcflion denoting proper
and real intcreft in Chrift, and communion
with him for it is put in oppofition to thofe
temporary, light, andtranfient elFefts ofthe
Gofpel, which arc called a Morning Dew, or
an early Cloud j futh a receiving of Chrift as
that, Matth. 13. 21. which i* rot a prefcnt
flalh, a fuddcn vimfhing, panp • nbjHinr in
Chrift notes a foliU, Juiiiilc, and eilettuai
work ofthe Spirit, throughly and everlalting-
ly )oininc;thc Soul to Chrift. Now, if any
Man whofocver he be ( for this indefinite is
equivalent to an univerfel termj let him never
think his Claim to be good nnd valid, except
be take this courfc to adjuil it.
Secondly, The only way to have this Claim
warranted , and that muft be by fo vatking
even ai walked j which Words carry in them
the ncccffity of our imitation of Chrift. But
it is not to he underftood indifferently and
univer&Uy of all the Works or Adions of
Chrift , fomc of which were extraordinary
and miraailous ; feme purely mediatory and
not imitablc by us : In thele paths niT Chri-
ftian qin^ow Chrift ; nor may fo much as
attempt to walk as he walked. But the words
point at the ordinary and imiwble Ways and
Works of Chrift ; therein it mnft be the care
of all to follow him, that iprolcfs and claim
intcreft in him ; they mnft fo walk as he
walked ; this [fo] is a very bearing Word
in this place ; the Emphafisof the Text fccms
to lie in it ; however, certain it » cbatthis
fo doth not imply aa eqoatity with
Chrift In Hollncfs nnd Obedience;, for as he
was filled with the Spirit without meafure,
and andnted with that CHI of GladiH^ abore
hisFellows, fo the purity, bolincfs, and obe-
dience of his Lite is never to be matched aod
ec^ualized by any of the Saints. But tbb Ji
ir<irtii»^only notes a finccre intention, deGgn,
and endeavour to imitate and follow him in
all the paths of Holinefs and Obcdienceacoord-
ing to the different mcafnrcs of Grace recei-
ved. The Life of Chrift is the Believer's co-
py, and thoagh the Believer cannocdrawooe
Line or Letter cxaft as hi? ropy is, yet his
Eye is ftill upon it, he is looking unto Jefus,
Hfb. 1 2. 2. and ubooriDg to draw all tihe
Uoes ot h i s 1 .ife, as agreeaUy as he is able m- •
to Chrift his Pattern.
Hence, the Obfcrvation is,
DoA. Thjt n'ffy Mm is bound to the itnit.t- jym
tion of Cbriji^ wider feruliy of forfeiting Us
claim to Cbrip.
The Saints imitation of Chrift is rUr.n.^: ^ run
folcmniy eujoincd by many great Mufmm,(i
and exprefs Commands of theGo- oftrte frtttum eft, m
fpclj fo you find it, 1 Per t. 15. jScvt Jimt herdJes wt-
But M k that both called you ts Holy^ ^ *"**'
fobeye Hlym all numer of ctmyer- 2J'S!^«tf ^
fationx SoEph.5. 1.2, Be ye there-
j«..v™. v.^.
fore FolUmeri of Utd as dear Childrm^ and rraOk
in hve^ as Chrifi alfo bath loved us. Chriftians
(faith 5mMr<i) receive this Name firom Chrift;
and it is very meet that as they inherit bis
Name, fothcy (hould alfo imitate his Holinefs.
Now to ftate the method of this Difcourfe, it
will be needfiil to dilcols and open three things
in the DoArinal jjart.
1. What the Saii^s imitation of Chrift fop-
pofesand compriies.
2. In what )iarticular$ they are dpedaHy
bound to imitate Chrift:
3. Why nodaiiD CO Chrift bvafidwtdiODt
this imitation of him.
And then apply the whole in divers U&s.
Firft, What the Saints imitatloD of Chrift
fuppofcth and comprizeth. Now there are
divers great and waglbty Troths fuppofed and
implied b tins imitatioa of Chrift ; or walk-
inu,ashc walked, viz..
Firft, It fuppofcs, that no Chriftian is or
may ^pretend to be a Role to hlm^f, to aft
according to the di(f>atcs of own Will and
Flcafure \ for as no Man hath Wifdom enough
to direft and govern himfdf ; (b if Ids own
will were made the rule of his own anions, it
would be the highcft invafion of the Divine
Prerogative that could be imagined .■ / fotoip,
0 Lord, f fi i'h T 'c/ny) that the way of Man vs
not sn himjiif^ 11 u not in him that tvalketb to
dirtO^i oven /ifp, jfeK la 2 J. We may as
well pretend to be our own Makers as out
own
Digitized by Google
Serni ip»
Tie Method of Grace,
own Guides. It is a pretty obfervation of 'to tread cxaftly in rlic footflc|is of his holy
Afiuim^ that if the Woikmaa's Hand were
tM Rde of his Work, it were impoflible he
Ihould ever err in working: And if the Will of
Maa were the only Law and Guide of his way,
we miglic then fiy no Man would fin u his
walking. The Apoftle indeed iaith of the
Heathens, Rom. i. 14. that tbey arc a law to
tbmfetves ; but it b not his meaning that their
Will is their I jw, but the Law of God en-
graven upon their Hearts^ the light and di-
lates of their own ConfiiaiGe^ did oblige
and bind them as a Law.
Secondly, This imiution of Chrift implies ,
that as no Man is oir may pretend to be his
own Guide, fo no mccr Man, how wife or
holy focvcr he be, may pretend to l)C a Rule
to other Men •, but Chrift is the Rule of c v cry
Man's way and walking. *Tis true indeed,
the Apoftle faith, IVe Jbould be tulhwcrs of
tbem^ who tliroiigh Fmtb and Patience inherit the
Tromfet^ Hcb. 6. 1 2. And again, James 5.
10. T Ae my Brethren the frofbett who have
J^oken in the Name of the Lord for an example
°f f'^'^'**£ affliSion and of Patience \ but you
muft always "remember that there is a two-
fold Rale.
1. Regular eguUms^ the Rule ruling.
1. Regdaregulata^ the Rule ruled.
The wifeft and bolteft among Men may pre-
tend no higher than a nded Xule. The great
Apoftle. though filled with as great a mea-
fiircetfuie Spirit of Wifdom and Holinefs as
ever was pofTcfled iby any meer Man ; yet
goes no higher than this, i Cor. 11. i. Be
ye F oUoreers of nte^ as I alfo am of Cbriji. The
belt of Men are but Men at bell \ they have
their Errors and Dcfefts which they freely ac-
knowledge ^and where they differ from Chrift,
*tis our duty to dilfcr from them ; we may not
pin our Faith npon any Man's Sleeve, for wc
know not where he will carry it. It was the
commendation which Paul g^ve of the Tbeffn
. kmmSf 1 TheC t. 6. Aidye beeaim Ftmm
sf IK, and of tU Lord. The Noble Bnm
jVto tgt were alfo commended for fearching the Scrt-
#», mee lu ptures, and examining the J^jlles Doftrine
— g*^/^ by it-, and it was a good reply of the Father^
^irn^ ^''^ ^ clamorous L}i|putant, crying, hear me,
ctrsfium. hear me, I frtftfldther hear thee; nor do thou
hear me \ but let us both hear Chrift.
Thirdly, The ixnUation of Chrift implies
the neoeflity of Sandification in aO bis Fol-
lowers ^ forafmuch as it is impoflible there
ihould be a pra^cal contormity in poiot of
ObedDbMe, where there is not a oombrmity
in Spirit and Principle - all ex tcrnar confor-
mity to Chrift's pradioe, depends upon an in-
fom conformity to Chrift in the Principle
and Spirit of Holinefs. *Ti5 very plain from
ful.li. 19.20. that a new Heart muft be
gjvcn us, ana a new Siuric put vaxo ns, before
wc can walk in God's Statutes^ wc rauft firft
live in the Spirit, before wc can walk in the
Spirit, Gd. 5. 25.
Fourthly, The imitation of ChiiiT plainly
holds forth this, that Chriftian Religion is a
and heavenly Example. Propbaaencls and li^^
cendonfiieis therenire can find noihelter of
protcdion under the Wing of the Gofpcl ^
this is the uuiveriai Rule, laid upon all the
ProfefRMTS of die Chriftian Rdi^on: Leteptrj
one that nameth the Ntvtte of Chrift ^ depart from
iniquity^ 2 Tim. a. 19. (i. e*) let him either
put on the Life of Chrift, or pntolfthe Name
of Chrift^ let him (hew the Hand of a Chri-
ftian in works of Holinefs and Obedience, or
clic the Tongue and Language of a Oirilciaa
muft gain no belief or credit.
Fifthly, The imiution of Chrift neceltarity \
implies the defcftivencfs and irai)crfcftion ot
thcbeft Men in this Lifc^ for if the Lifco?
Chrift be our Pattern, the bcft and hoUeft o]f
Men muft confcfs they come ftiort in cverf
thing of the Rule ofthcir Duty. Our Pattern
is itiil alx)ve us ^ the belt of Men arc afhamed
when they compare their Lives with the Life
of Chrift. 'Tis true, a vain Heart may fwell
with Pride, w hen a Man compares himfel^
with other Men ; thus meafurmg our fcUea
by our fclvcs, and comparing our fclvcs a-«
mong our fclvcs wc (hew our folly, and nou-^
rifhonr jn-idc; but if any Man will compare
his own Life with Chrift s, he will find aoun-
dant caufc at every time, in every thing to Ix!
humbled. Puu/wasa great proficient in Ho-
linefs and Obedience: he had been louf^ ftrlv-
ing to come up to the top of Holinefs ^ yet
when he looks up and fees the Life of Chrift,
and Rule of Duty ib far above him, he reckons
himfclf ftill but at the Foot of the Hill, Phil,
3. 1 2. Not at Aot^b I had already attamedj ei*
ther were already pe^eO, but I foUoa i(^«f, if that
1 may apprehend^ that for which alfo I am alptrt»
bended of c!» if} jefus^ q.d, Alas lam not come
up to my duty; I am a great way behind, but
I am following after, if at laft I may attain it ^
]xrfc<flioii is lu my c.\pC(ftation and hope at
laft, not in my attainment here.
Si^Mhly, The imitation of Chrift, as our g'*^* .
general Rule and Pattern, ncccltarily implies ^^1^
the tranibending Holtnc^of the Ijord JcCus. um4i»-
Bis Holhieft is greater than the Hoimefi of qutgimri
all Creatures ^ for only that which is firft and fft
bcft in every kind, is tlie rule and flieafiireof ^ '"'"J""-
all the reft. Tis the heighth of Sklmsamhi- «
tion to be made conformable to Chrift, Phil.
3. 10. Chrift hatha double per fe&ion, a per-
fedion of Being , and a perreftion of tVcrSng .*
His Lifcwasaperfeft Rule, no blot or cn or
could be found therein ^ for he was holf, harm'
lefs^ undefiledy fcparate from Smiers f Andfech
an High-Pricft became us, as the Apoftle
Ipcaks, /Jeb.T. 26. The conformity oiPro-
feflbrs toChnft^s example, isthe teft andmea-
fureof all their Graces: The ncaicr any Mjrv
comes to this Pattern, the nearer he ap-
proaches towards perfection.
Seventhly , The Chriftians imitarion of
Chrift, under penalty of \oin\f his claim to
Chrift , nccclliirily implies fanftifitjtion and
obedience to be iliv iviJ.'-ac:^ ofour idllifici-
vnd imcrcil in Cluill^ alliiraiicc
tion
i> UK-
very precile and ftrift Religion; no way coun- attainable without obedience, wc tan nc< cr
tenancintj licentioufners, or indulging Men in ho comfortable Chriilian^, except we iic llii'-t
their Lulls ^ it allows no Man to walk loofcly
and inordinately^ but rc)cdts every Mans
daim to Chrift, who ftudies and kboars act
Vol. L
and regular Qirilliiiis, G il. 6. 16. tnj»y
iti itiJk aecardhig to tlfit Ruky Pe ice be on thent^
and.Aiefey\ anduyon the tfmlyfCiod. Alootc
L 1 i and
Digitized by Google
+4+
The Method of Grace,
and carclcfs convcrfation can never be pio-
dudive of true Peace and Coi>rolauoii, iCor
I. 11. rihk m rejoicing, tkrejiimorty of our
Confcimic , thjt >n limptuity and ^o n^ fmertty;
mtmbficfl^W'fihfn, im: hy the O^ace ofCod;
we havefmd our amverfatioii th< World. Let
Men talk what thcv wiU of the immediate
Sealings^and Comforts of the Spint^ without
«ny regard to Holinef^, or wfpefk to Obe-
dience: Sure I am, whatever dflnfion they
mecttviUi in that way; tiue Peace and Con-
Iblttkmisonly tobc cxpcftedand found here:
7l7f fruit of ri^htiovfn(fi ftiall be Macf, and tlx
effeO of rishteoufmfs qmctnefs^ and ajfurance for
ivtrf We have it not foronr HoUncf% but
w e alwavs have it in the way of HoUncfs.
And fo much of the fivft particular, namely,
what the mimloA «f Chrift implies kod com-
prires in ir.
Secondly, la the next place, we arc to en-
nnire in what things all that profcfs Chrift
arc obliged to the iinit^ition of him ; or what
thofe excellent Graces in the Life of Chrift
were, which are propoonded as Rrttei'iis to
the Seines. c^wl i • •
The Life of Chrift was a I aving
Law-, all the Graces and Vcrtncs
of the Spirit were- reprcfcnted in
their Glory, and brighteft Wftfc,
in his couvcrfation uj^on Liith:
Never Man fiiake as heljpakei ne-
ver any lived as he livea : We bc-
beldhiiChiy (faith theEvair^clirt)
jis the Glory of the oiHj/ begotten of the
Fathtr, full of Gtaet Mi Ihtth^
14. But to defccnd to the partiailar
• _ ? , I ^£ fi in.
SviJ vein cttmvir-
tutl'v:!S (jut III tut ft
Chiijli ■?> ^- ' V-
dentil, nifi in Cbri/ii
dofinuti V'-'t T'fr*
temferatitii, "'j' "'
Chnpiwaf Vh vt-
oud
Job
iniital)le cvccllencies iu the Life of Chrift,
which arc high Patterns^ and enellent Rnles,
for the converfations ot iiis People, we flTill,
from atrtong many others, liogle out the ten
following Particulars, which we are obliged
to imitate.
Pjtttrn I. And firfl: of all, the Pvintyand
Holinefsof the Lifeof Chrift, is propofcdas
a Glorious Pattern for the Saints imitation,
1 Pet. 1.15. jisbc TPhicb hath cjUed }vu is hcjy,
f'> beyeholyinammcrofcoHVerfatioH : «- wq-
litlnfeff', in every creek and turning of your
lives. There is a twofold Holinefe in Chrift ;
the Holinefs of hb Nature, and the Holincfs
of bis Fraaice •, his holv PcinS, and bh holy
WorJting ; this obligeih all that nrofels inte-
reft in him, to a twofold Holincfs, viz.. Ho-
linefs in adu primo, in the Principles of it in
their Hearts i aod HoUack in aSu fatotdo, in
the praftice andexercire of It in their conver-
Citions : *Tis very ti nc, wc cannot in all 1 e-
lijcils imitate the Holincfs ot Chrilt ; for he
is eifintially Holy ; proceeding by Nature, as
a pure Beam of Hnlincrs fi om the Father ■ and
when he was incarnate he came isito the
World Immacntate, and pure from the leaft
ftain of pollution-, therefore it wasTaid, Ltike
1 . 2f ' ^ f^^l)' "^"i nhicb/hall bt born of thee,
fhaUbecalM tbe Son of God .- In this we can
never be like Chrift in the way of our pro-
dudion i for ^ho cm kirg a dean thing out of
thsttM>is imUan? mt one The Lord !c-
fu': \v.i<; alP.'i cfFtionly holy, (/. f-) he makes
others holy^ tiievtfore his fiitilriaa,s and
Bloodiirecatled a Fountain opened /or yi«,tf?ii
/flf mOeamKfi^ (i. f.) to cleanfe other Meo's
Souls, Zecb, 13. 1, in thisChriil alio is inimi-
table: No Man cin make himftlf or; others
holv. TI'aT^ a j'l Oal tnith though it will
hart! iVjgo down with proud Nature, minus tfi
tcfccijfc hminen'^quamfaiichm^vicitiaj ihooer
make onr fclvrs {o. be V.cn th ;n to be Siints,
Bcfide, Chrilt is infmitcly holy as he is Cod^
and there are-no ftintsor meanires^ fee to his
holincfs as Afedi '.lir^ Jo^. 3. 34. for Godgiv-
eth not the S^rtt by meajure unto him. But not-
withftanding thele-excepted refpo^, the Ho-
linersof Chrift is propodadedasiaP^tccm for
our imiution lix ways. . .
ffrft". He was Iwfyand fmerely ho1y,without
fidion or limnlation ; and this appeared in
the grcatclt trial of the truth of Htilinefs that
ever- was-made In this World, Jolui 14. 30.
'TIjc Prince of thisH^orldcometb, and hjib mjUn^
m me-: When he was agitated and lhaken witU
thegreateft temptations, no dr^s appeared;
he was like pure Fountain-water
in a Cryftal Glafs. The Hypo- Odsxu e^^
crite makes (hew of more Holinefs ^r;X«..
than he hath •, but there was more pr.^ ex.guitju ad n>
Holinefs in Chrift, than ever ap- fr„m 4feclitm A-
pcarid to the view of Men. We i^^'dc pervemre «-
may fav of the way of Chrift, what V'J^' » .
the Pb,hfoph^ faith of the milky ^'^.^^^^T
n>.ty in the Heavens-, that thofc ^ eskfimSH^Q^
faint Ihcams of light which wc fee fiimb.deMclMr.ap4.
there, are nothing clfc but the rc-
tlcaion of innumerable Stars which (hinethen;
though they he invifible to u?: There was
much inward beauty in him, and fo there
ought to be in allhis Followers: our liolinefe,
like Ghrifts, muft be finccre ana real, i:pb. 4.
24. (hining with inv.ard Beauty tov.aids God,
rather than towards Men.
Secondly, Chrift was ««(/br»»/y holy, atone
j time as well as another ; in one place and
! company as well as another; he was ftill like
hiirfelf, an Holy Chrift ■ cue and tiie fame
tcuour of Holincfs ran throu^ihout his whole
Lifis, from firft to laft ; fo muft it be with all
his People, Holy in all manner of Convcrfa-
tion. Chriftians, look to your copy, and be
fure to imitate Chrift in this; write nir after
your Copy -, let there not be here a Word
and there a Blotj one part of your Life hea-
venly wad pure, and another earthly and
dreggy; or fas one cxprclfes it) now an
heavenly rapture, and by and by a tlefhly
frolick.
Thirdly^ Chrift was fXtfwf/jr/^ holy j a
Pattern of Holinefs to all that come nigh him,
and convcrfed with him. O imitate Chrift
in this. It was the commendation of the 7li</-
falani.tns, that they mre enfmt^Us toMlIha w-
lieved in Macedonia and Aehaia, and that in every
place their F.titb to God-vard VMt fgrtad t^oad^
i Thef. 1 . 7, 8. Let no Man go out of yonr
company without convictinn or edification ;
fo exemplary were the primitive Chriftians,
P]}il. 3. 17.
Fourthly, Chrift was ftriQly and preciftly
Holy : Whicb ^you convinceth me of ftn ? The
moft cnvionsand obfcnring Eyes of his great-
eli F.ncmies conld nor pick a hole, or fmd a
tkjw in any of his words or aftions : '1 is our
Duty to imitate Chrift in this, Phil. j. 15. TiaJ
ye may he blamelefs and h.trmkfs, the Sons of God
i^bimt reimkejn tbe midjl of a erovkei and fer verfe
Uigiiized by Google
Scrm
The Method of Grace.
4+^
■Natum, antoMg tpbum yc fimt for tbc word
may be renUved impcriitivclv, dmang jrinm
JUueye) as ligbtsm t^World. Tlius ithocomes
the Followers of Chrlft to walk circumrpcctl y
or l^ctifely, for fo it th WHlofGoil^ that nith
vrU Joinjoe may fut to ftlcnce the i^mrance of
fciUih 1 Fct. 2. 1 V
Fitthly, Cbrift was pcrfetrcringly Holy,
Hdl y to the laft breach ; «s he began, fo he fi-
niOicd his whole Life in a conftant conrfe of
UoUnefs), in. (his alio he i» our great Pattern '■>
it b«x)fniM not any of his People to bc[;in in
the Spti it, and end in the Flcih \ but on the
cotttwry. their lafl; works ihmild be more than
tlieir firll kttim^it hoi) U kh fitfi^ Rev.
a2 It.
Sixthly,. la ^ word,.. the ddi^c of Chrill
was only m holy tbingii and holy perfonsv
they wet c liis tiiorcn Companions-, even fo
it hccometh his Fcople vo have all tbcir. de-
li j!,ht& in the Saints andmthe«xoeUeacofche
Earilia Pfa!. \6. 3. 1 hus ( hriltians, be yc
Foll')vveri>of Chriltin hi$Boline&:. God hath
decreed" this conformity to Chrlft in all that
fhill be fivcd, Rotn 8. 29. he biiiilicth all un-
holy Ones from his, gracious prcfcnce tor ever,
1 Cor. 6. 9. IX. 1 4. ThedcfignofChrifl
ill d ) ing for yon , was to make you ptire and
holy, F.^. 5. 25, 26. O then ftudy Woli-
ncfs^ eye your P-ttcrni and, as dear Chil-
dren, be yc FoUowersoiyoor moft holy Lord
Jcfus Chrill. , .
Pattern 1. The fMknce of Chrift to his Fa-
ther's Will is n !'attern for the imitation of al!
(hriftians-, 'tis laid of Chrift, Heb. 5. 8. th:xt
ht learned (Aediencc by the things which he fuffered :
aTc\twhich i..Vv:)nrs under rnmc diffiailttc<; :
Chrift kavucuol>cdie«jcc, and yet was not ig-
norant before of what he learned afterward:
He wasntrfca In knowledge - and yet the A-
poftic (peaks of him as a pro6dent in the
School of Wifilom. But we tnnft oooGder
there arc two way of learning, viz^ by
1 . TIk Coiiiprchenlion of the Mind.
2. By the Exijcrkoce ofthcSenfe.
Cln lit, as God, was perfect in knowledge ^
nothing could be added to him : But when he
hecame Man, then he came to unckrftand, or
learn by -fun^si inr": , -is the Apoftlc here fpeaks;
which though ic added nothing to his know-
ledge yet it was a new method and way of
knowing. Now the ol>cdicncc of Chrin: is our
Faitern, wherciHUo vx.- avc obliged (as ever
we will warrjQt our claim of intereft in him)
to conform our felve& in the foUowing pro-
perties of it. •
Firft, Chrift's obedience was free and vo-
lantary, not forced or compalfory ^ it was
fofrom the very firft nodercakement ot the
work of our llctlcmption, Prov, 8. 30, 31.
Tbm V4S I bim as one hrought up with him^ and
tWM dxly his delight^ rejoicing aixmys befii e him ^
rejoicing in thehjbitMt pgrt of his Earth i and my
df tights were with the imtojf And when
the fotaeTsof time waseome for execinlng that
bleiTed delign, which had been in proff/cct from
aQ eternity, how cheerfully did die vViiiuf
Chrift echo to his FarherH call, P/al 40. 7.
Then fjiJ Ij I S9>n«^ m tlje volume of tlx hook
it is written ofwe^ I delight to do thy u>Ht, O my
Cod, ytu^ thy A^wis vt^faw n^Wr. Nor was
this aflouriih hv-fore became into tiie Field,
. Vol. I.
and fawthe Encmv ; foi hclaiddown his Life
with tbegreatelt cheaVfulneis and rix)ntaheirv
that could be, Joh. to. 17, t8. Therefore dtah
nty /.jj'/c'' hve mc^ becaufe J lay dovm my I fc^ tktt '
I rmght tjke it again ; no Mantaketbitfromm^
but Hay it dawn if my felf: And indeed 'the vo^ •
liititJiiiiefs of Chriif, in his obedicnc- linto
Doitli. gave his Death the nature and forma-
lity of a SaeriSce ; for fo alt* Sacrifices oilglit
to beofTci ed, I cy. 1.5. and fo Chi in\ Sacri-
fice was oticrcd unto God, Epk. 5. 2. It was .'.
asgratefo! aworJc to Chtifr to die for hs
it waste Afofcs his Mothct to take lim ta
Nurfcfrora the liand of l'hjr.iM % Danghtcr.
O CbriftiaoS) tiead in the fteps of Cbriil*$ '
Example do nothing grnd^iniily for Gotl.lct •-
not iiis commands be grierousj 1 Job. 5. 3.
If yon da any ihinf. for God' wiUlngly, yon
hare a rewaid , if othrrwifc, a difpcnlati on .
only is committed to yon, 1 Cor, 9. 7. Obe-
dience in Chrift was an abaletnehc to film, but
in you a very great honour and advancement,
you have reafoii therefore to obey withcltcar-
falners.
Secondly, The obedience of Chnfl wa<?
univei lal andcomplcat, he was obedient toall
the Will of God, making ho dehrat to the
hard eft Service impofcd by the Will of God
upon him, Ihtl 2. 8. He kcame ohedi^ituntd
deatb^ ewH the death of the Cn-fs : And thon^
its true the humanity of Chrift recoiled and
ftaggered, when that bitter Cup of the wrath
of God was givta hinto drink ; yet how fooit
wasriiat innocent averfition overcome in him,
by a pettccf fuboiiirjon ? ncverixkjs not mj
WiUJmt thinebe done^ Mattb. 16. 39. Chriftiaris
here is your Pattern : Happy art thou, Rea-
der, if thou can ft fay, when God calls thee lO
fullering and I'elf-deflying work, I am filled
with the Will of God. S^iicli was Pjur?. of>c-
diencc, A(hli. » 3. / «w rcat/jr not only to be
bound, buttoditat^^rtifalemfi^the^Jimeeftbe
!j)rd Jcfur.
Timtlly, The obedience of Chrift was hn- ,
cere and pure, without any bafcor by end^J
purely aiminpat the Glory of God, j'h. 1 -.
4. 1 have glorified ti'ceon £ar!h^ I hayc Jimfjcd
the mrk mu gavefl me to do. He fought not
Honour of Men. Tl i^ w is the great delirc of
his 5oul, Job. 1 1. 2$ I'a'.'oer f^lorifie thy Name i
And truly thcchoiarft jxirt of your obedience
confifts in the purity ofyor.r cr<d<, ar.d in this
Chiift is propounded as your Pattern, I bil. 1.
3,4, 5-
Fourthly, Tbc ftreamsof Chrift'sobcdiencc
flowed from the Sprint^ and Fountain of ar-
dent love to God, 7t>4 14. 31. But that tie
iporld miiy faiov that I love the Father ^ and as ti)e
Father gave metmmatidmiH.jnftHfo I do: Thus
let all your obedience to God turn upon the
hinge of love ^ for luve is the fUifiUmg^ of the
Law., Rom. 13. t6. Not as if no other duty
but love were lequircd in the I^w ; but bo-
caufc no ad of obedience isaocept^ieto God^
hot that which h performed in love.
Fifthly, III a wrud, The obcdicuc of Chrift
wasconlijint, he was obedient unto the dcath^
he was not weary bf bis work to tlfe htt. SncH
ixinent
conti lii vi: c in w c'l-doin;/. is one
part of your contormi'.y to Chrift, Som. 2.7.
'tis laid v[on yon by his own exf^refs cont^
maod, and a commaiid biick*d with thcf ihoft
i, 1 1 2 incuuraging
•r«.t.J
Digitized by Google
44^
The Mttbti <^ Grace.
VoLl
j^mtfi fbt dtafh^ and I mil gvvt tijet the crown
P.iit^fi I. The fd/'dtm tl of Chrift is the
Pattern or Believers, and their cootormity
nncoit ii their tadifpcoiable docy, Pbil. 2. 4>
i« /f: foTfi Ckrift^ that though be wm rkb. y^ff^
inJmtH
rufts tX'
eij* iatf
brut. I'rx
fit aiji
iitnum.
• jmtrfi^tbe btcame peot, tia^t yt^ rira^b \nt fo-
2f '^^ verty^ niii^k be ricf}. Jefus Chrift, for the Glo-
•gj'/'Jn ry ot God, and the love he bare to the elcd,
Umintt denipd himfctf all the delights and pleafurcs
of this World, Mattb.zo. iS, The Son of A/an
fitertfrre camenot tot>emiHiJlre4 ta&o, hut to ttthujier^ and
tc^u P,ft ^j^g if,/, aranfm for many ^ he was all
his life long ia the World a Atm 4 fif">^i
and Mquaiifted with griefs Ifa. 53. 3. nore un-
provided of oonifoTcable acoomroodatioos,
than the Bitfis of the Air, Of Beafts of the
Ear?h, ij<t«9. 58. The Foxn kkty md
the Birdiof the have nefts^ but the Son of Mm
Lxr/i iioi t^herfto \m hit bead, Ve( this was the
Iqall part of Chtift'* felf-deni?! t What did he
no' dmy when heleftthc Bcn^m of his Father,
^ith the in^^abl^ duligkts aod plea£ire$ be
there enjoyed mtoi Eternity, and inftead
thereof to drink the cp, thcbitter cupof his
Father's vvrath for our iakc$ 1 O Chriiliam.
. look to yom' Pattern; and unitat? your felt
dcnyiiv^; Saviour. There is t tlirc»-fbl(t Solf
you are to deny for Gl^riil.
firfV, Deny yoiir MUmmI Ibr him',
iM^e 14. 16. Hate your own Lift in oompeti-
tioya \i«iib, bU Qlorjf, fs aa your Natwal
Lulls, tSbN! 2. liu
Secondly, Deny yo jr Civil Sdf for Chrift \
vrbetb^r tJ>cy be G^if the Miod, Phtl, 3. 8.
^ryoardeimftRetaticMns it tliB World, Udu
14.
Thirdly, Deny your mor4 andrtligtpus Self
fi>r Cbrif^, y^nr own righteoalhcfs, HU, 3.
TO. Deny imful Self abf^^^ Gol. 3. 4, 5.
Deny Natural Self condttktuMy (i. e.) ra-
4y t»f9«&ke ics iatereftt at the all of Ood.
Deny yoiir Religious Self, even your own
Graces eomforativefy , aoj, in ti»c notion oi
bll( la Cbe no^igo ^f rightepufnefs i And
toc&ciMintge ffnitk Hm^iS/oain wokJe, oMii-
dar.
' Firft, What great duofiClirift denied Ibr
yo», and wha(fii|a]^ wimfovlwrtto dtty
for hioi.
Secondly, How readily he denied all for
your fakes, making no (AjeftiOBa agpiolt the
difficulceft Commands.
Thirdly^ How nncapable yoo are to put
any oblip:!rion upon Cbrift to dcay himfelf in
the IcaJt tor you, and wiiat itioog obli^-
tioosCbriltlinli]^ you under to deny your
lelves in you^ SfrcMcft iiiierefts.npMi. fiuth
for him.
Fourthly, Refpember, that your felf-de-
nial isa condition confcnbcd to, and fabicribed
by your fetvea, ii ever you icceived Chrift
aright.
Fifthfv, Tn a word, OonGder bow much
your 11:1 ucui.U for Chrift makes for your ad-
Tautagc in both Worlds, Lukt t8. 29. O
therefore look not every Man upon bis own
things,^ hat upon the things that are of
Cbo», ki not that be jnllly charged (upon
yoo, wbich waachaigct^apoa them, fbtf, a.
21. ja fuk tkekmm^ m ^Ams m
Cbrifts.
Fatterti4^ The ^fi^/^/f^and d^eMrecifChrift
ui fiaifliing the work ot Ood, tvhich wa9 com.
ndttedto him, was a Pattern for all Believers
to imitate. 'Tis faid of him, ASt to. 3^.
He veta about dohtgpood- O what a great and
gloriDirs work did Chri(t finilh in a little time !
A woi r. t ) l^ecclcbratcd to all Eternity by the
Praifcs of the Redeemed. Six things were ve-
ry rennrloMein tliediiigenceof Cbrift about
his Father's V\'oi k
Firlt, Thut his Heart was intently fet upon
it, Pfixi. 4. 8. Thy Law is ht ifc mdfi 0/ ny
Hearty or boweh.
Secondl]f, That he never feinted yoder the
many great diftoo/ageaicnis lie frequently
met withal in ch^^t work, J^m,^ 4. ih'fiM
mtfml^ ptr be Sffowaged,
Thirdly, Tint the fliortaeft of his time
provoked him to t!'i? ercatcfl diligence Jfefc,
S. 4. / nmfi tfork the v{;rk 0^ bim tM ^ mm>
pMeit it for the night mhmA wknm Mm
can Tfcrt.
Fourthly, That he improved all ooportu-
nilits, contpaaies, aod ocenrrtnceB to nrtlier .
the great work whidi was vadcf Ms knod,
Job.^4^ lO.
Fifthly, Nothing more dirpleafed hint than
when he mer with difT.v ilinns ant! liifcooragc-
meats in his work ; upon that account it was
that he gave frtirfo lharp a cheek, Atattb. 9.
33. Get thee khind nse S.Ttan.
Sixthly, Nothing rejoiced his Soul more
than the prof^rity aod fnoeeft of Us work,
Luke 10. 20, a I. When the Difdp^cs made
the report of the fuccdsof their Miniftry, it
is (aid, In that hour JefMrejoicedmSfint, And
O whatatrinunphaatfhout was that upon :fic
Crofa, attheaccoiapli^hnientofbisworkjjab.
19.30. itkfiMifML
NoWj Chriftian^, eve your I*iittern, look
untoj^is, trifle not away your lives in va-
nity. Chrift midlllgeDC, he aoeyoafleth-
ful. And to encoortge yoii in your imita-
Etoa ot Chrift in labour, and diligcocc, con-
fider,
Firft, How preat an Honour God pat? npon
youm employing you for his fcrvicc : Every
Vd&lof fcrvicc is a VeM of iMMIoor, iTtm.
2. 2t. The .^fcfik was very arabitioos of
that honour, Rom. 15. 20. It was the Glory
of EUakim to be ftlbed as a Nail in a fure
place, and to have fMsy People haqg v^a
him,^ JJa. Zi. 33. bum
Secondly, Your diligence In the work of^t^eb^
God wiU be your great feajrity in the hour
of temptation, for the Lard if with /qm, while
you are with him^ 2Chron. r;. 2. The5c6iMf-
men put the qucftion : How the Saints in Hea-
ven become impecable? And refolve it thus,
that tbey are therefore freed from Sin, bc-
caufc tbey are continnaUy employed and Iwal-
lowednp in theblefTed Vifions of God.
Thirdly, Diligence in the work of Godts
an excellent help to the improvement of
Grace. For though gracious habits are not
acquired^ yet they are greatly m:po2;cd byfie-
qoentadv To bim that hatb fiudi be etveti,
lAm\\. 25. 29. It is a good note of iii^.
Fides ^ngaefik tftfUm^ faitii ii nnde' fit hy
Obedience*
FoottMy,
uiyiii^ed by Google
"SiUiA. 29.
» -
7 he. Method of Grace ^
44-?
pMTtMy, DiiiBBOoeMthcwork ofGlbdU
'Aediix^ to thcatftrancc of the love of
..God, 2 fit. i'^. to. This path kad^ you into
' iHuvcD opto Earth.
Fifthly, DilK;cncc in obedience i"? t ^'imt
. iccttricy agaiaft back Uwitiig : Smail rcnuniont
id dtt3ry.«nd Uccle iqi^si; liertafe de-
grees unto great Apoh;itic*, yoo m;iy fee
. iiMv dtat dHcalc i< bred, by tivc method pre-
wiHu.
SbctWy, In a word, taboricyns diltgcflce ia
tfac day of Lilc will be yow (Mgulff«idlfo^
when the Night of death overtakes you^ ft Atf.
. 1. li. 2 Kmgi 20. 3.
Pattrrif ^ . DtU^U in God^ zttd iti fi» fenice;,
was emuicQily cosfpiomat in the Lift ot
Chrift, and is ■ cntfMttrnfor fitlkrrcn
iioitatian, !3^. 4. 93, 54. fc^ fiud tm^them
Jhaotmeat f rat ^ yt kmmntt my titejtis
to do the will of him that ftrtt mc^ and t0firtifh
kU Wwk. 1 he deUgb» of Chrift wtreall in
Heavca. The Son of Man vias in Heavvn in
, iffped ofdeligfitinGod, while he con^edtfd
' here annong ftkn. And if you be Chrilb's^
heavenly thii«s will be the ddlghtof yom*
SoalsalAx Now fpiritua) delight is nothing
, dfe batlW e$mfkKtii^ and mO-pkafidtufi v^a
' renewed Heart m catverfing vith Gody tikd H4
this ; irirftd tticoorage y6«,'t <vill b^^flv' l^mt
a few things. i
Firft, Scarce any thihg.can be more Clrictrfi-
tial of finccrity thaB a ftAirt delightmgiil
God, and the will of God. Hypoaitft^o as
far as others in the material part of PiJtl^s,
but hei-e they arc dcfeftivt, they have
liglit ill God and things fi)lritii3l j b«t do wtiAo'-
focver they do in Rcligioti fyoro the con^pul>-
lions of Coolclwce, tft iicoorrtdiodaclDDi ti
ftU ends.
Secondly, An Heart delighting in God ••
will be a choke help arid nleans to perfeve*
raooc. Tht reafon why^nidny fo cafily part
With Religion is, becatjft thcif Soiih never
failed the iWcctncrs of it : tiity ncvci: delight*. , . ,
ed fti it, tmt the Chtillian who delights in
the !,aw of God, will btf meditating day and
night, and fhall be like a Tree planted by a
River of Wiiter, wfaofi U^i!ulecblu}LJ'M
». 2,?. • •■ •
Thirdly, This will rcpfcfcfltRchgioii very
beaiJtifDlIy, artd takingiK to fuch as arc yet
kftiftgm to It ; yon xvill tbCfl he able to in-
vite- thetn to Cbiifl by your Example, the
I^Qgoagewl-.ercot will be like tbac^-^ht^Si
O taflg oMcffet Ait Cidit good.
FomtMy, This will make i\\ your fef vices
to God very fitealingaod acceptable through
, „ , CWft, yod «rfll now begin to do the Will
things cf Cod-^ reyuUing from the agreeablenefs of oi Ood on Earth, as It is done in HeavcUj
tb(m M tijt f/inaid tatifa «f Us Afntd Four ?(Mr Duties are fo far AHgebCid as f hey are
things At-e c(afidcnri)te4dxiR fpirhuil de^ perfomitd in the ftreogtli of delight in
lights. Cof.
Rifty The li!atute of it, vrhklt Gonfiilctb But may aota iiocetcChiiftianad iii duty
iatfcr coniplBcenc> , reft, and fitislMPion of »ltK«it iwfglwrf Yea, may her dot (feel foflae
kind of v^rarincfs in Duties.
thcnnit>.l in Goi, and Ipiritml thin^.s The
Head of aCtoilUa* i»ceacrcdy it is where it
vrasldbe *, it is grarUicd in the h)^ft in the
■ftki^s forth of f iith jnd Love tpon God; 3<i
tfaetaHc isgrotifud with a foiuMe delicious
reltib, Pfsl.6y 5,6. Pfak It 9. 14,24, Pfal.
17. iS.
SccQodly, The Olfit& of fpirict»l ddight,
wMdtis God Mnfeir, iod the thin^ which
iclate to bim. He i? f he Bkffcd Ck:nn into
wtucli ail cte fif canK of fptritual delight do
poar ibciufciiwBa, Pfid.fi.t^. Whm%Mt!im tlKlVttMttf Money. AtoA. 1$. ±1. TheCbit-
Ycs, dottbtlcfs he niay, but then idod
dUlingnifhr bctwf 1ft ifte TWiWr Md bifien^
ofa renewed Heart, the bcft tle«Hs«eifOt
al ways m^bdr right frartie. '
PidtdMf. tUtiMfferftiktieJiiiffHeUteef
Cfrrift upon Earth, is an cttellent Pattern to
aft his People j heixiiarcd aotie,pSeaded none,
but «a» my tnS Nrttfefk, the AfaSk
fjxraVs, //ffi. t. 21^. He dffnied his own liberty
cor avoid occalioo of oflfeace ^ as in the caie of
Stk
beitvo% but tlue^ toidon ftf^ihmi*^ mmilbdt 1
Tfeisdly^ TheMjMidffeiritNlddfghty
which is a rcncired Icarc, and that only fo far
as it is renewed, Rom. 7. 22. IdeDght in the
■Lam <^0lMl<4|Vr rtr inDmm^Mm.
Fo\n-thly, The PrimipU- ami Spritlgof this
ddigtac, which is die ugr^cablencfs of ipiri-
<aal driinn to< the temper and frame ofa- re-
newed mind. A fenricive pleafin-e arifes fpom
the TuicaiaieBarS'Of the Faculty and Obje^. So
■r is loe^ iiadetidott»fwe«to«r» cmi be To
phaiaBC to the ufte, ©r bcautlifiil colours to
theEyv^ or aiciodious foumh to the Ear, as
fttrinal vUma to the fsoMcd^nl becaufe
^IritUBl. $«n(e&.8R dfcUax«, aaA thc ob^s
Bor&excallenc.
But my buGoe&here is not-fif much to open
its Nocure,at:prcfs you to the praftice thereof
iir cootoranity t» yonr grcac Patrem, whole
lilirfitt.i» Life (K delight hf^Gbd, and whofe
wonkiwas performed with the {»reareft delight
for God* / dcUgUt- tij dotijj mli-^ O ny Cod. a nuuuui isbuubvin^u m u(.|;uii.iijviu j-
O OvUtiaM ftriva id ImhaH your Fattvm ia | i^yoar fliftitfg^ in tlitt WOTld'gi\r« |ii(lr niitlEer;
n
drenarefrce^ nowhlj^dndingkfi^e /h^.uld offend
themgo. &:c. So crrcomlbC'ft was ChrilL and
fnoffenfite among afl Mtii, thsit tRoagh hie
Enemies fonght occafionagamfthim, yet could
they find none, Luke 6. 7, Look unio Jefus^
O ye hrofeffbrs of SLeligioH, imitate him iff
thisgradoos ctcellency of Ms Life, according
fo hi* command, Phil. i. 1 5. That ye ma/ ie
iatmtefi and blameleft^ th<; Soni ofCod^ vfithwt
rebuke in the midjt cf .1 cfooied artd ptr verfe Na-
tion. You arc indeed allowed the cxercile of
yoQT prudence:, but not » pt tUtXM than' vt'A
cortfift with yonr irmocencc. Be' ye rtife m
Serpents.^ Md hjimlifs as Daves. Tis the rule
of ChrifT, thtt you offend flAdc(« 1 Cm*. iq»
32. i Cfir. 6. 3. And to engage yon t6' tlie
imitation of Chfift in this, I will briefly prefs
it with a few eticonrapements, which methinKs
fhoiild ptevaii' with^y Wxtt that's tru^ gr»>^
cious, .
Fivf^, For the HonoUf of Jefus Chfiit, W
yon inoffcrtftvc, his Name Is ca'.lcd upon v,ou,
his Honour is concerned in youi dcpui taicnii
Digitized by Google
44^
Tbt Method jofGtact*
Votl.
ttJtiHftti'* ifttmtdi
fi MMrfWj rjfe mufrda,
nibilomifim vtmurnur
tuftditMibusjitii. Cy
of oRence, Chrift's worthy Name will bcblaf-
phctncd thcrcb/i Jaitta z. 7. Your jooircnlive
carnage is the onlTineaitt to ftopthe months
of DctmrTOi s, T f. I. I ^.
■ Secondly, J-or th^ fake of Souls, the prc-
doos immonal Sdiils of others be wary that
yofl c,ivc no offence: Wo to the HV/</, faith
Chrih, bccaufe of affmus^ Mattb. 13. 7. No-
thing was more commonly objcftcd agdinft
Chvfit and Religion, by the Heatl.cn in Cy-
frtans lime, than the loofe and i'caiiUaloub
lives of Profeflbrsr Behold, fay
they, thcfe are the I\Ica, wiio.
boafl: ,thcmrelves to be itdccmcd
from the tyranny of Satan, to be
dcadfo the Worlf! • nevenhelcfs
fee how they an ovcrcoiu<. by
their own Lufts. And much alter
the (amc rate Salvian brings in the Wicked
of his time, fturablingat the looUicrsot Pro-
fcflbrs, and faying. Where is that Catholick
Law which ihey believe? Where are the E-
xamples of Piety and Chaftity which they
havclearncJ,c!rc. O Cliriftuns, draw not the
r iU of other Men's eteroal nuoe upon your
bo'ls. ;
Thirdly, In a word, anfwcr the ends of
God in your iaodi&catioa» and providential
difpofc in the World this way ^ by the holi-
ncfi and harmlefinefs of your lives, many may
be won to Chrilt, 1 Pet. 3. 1. What the
ticathens faid of Moral Vertoe (which they
called v^rticordi.i, turn-heart) that if It were
buc vifiUc to mortal Eyes, aU Men would be
eitamonred npon it, will he much more true
of Rclii ioti, when you fhall reprefoit,tlie
beauty of ic in your coovcriations
Pattrnt 7. The' bkmiit^ and lowliiiels of
Chrill ib propounded by himfclf, asa Pattern
for. his Peoples imitation. Maub. ii. z^,
tt/m of /nir, fur I »m meek and lovlyi, HtCOOkt
abafc and empty himfclf of all his Grl(>ry, Phtl.
i. 5, <y, 7. He could ftoop to the meaocll:
Office, even to wafti the DirdplesFeci. U e
rod but of one trlunipli in all the Life of
Chrilt upon Earth, when he rode to Jtrufa-
km, the People brewing branches in the way,
and the very Children in the ftrccts of Jeru-
faltm^ crying, H'fanna to the Son of Davrdy
Hofiinrut in the bi^htjl ^ and yet with what low-
linefsand humihty was it performed by Chrift,
Matth. 11. 5. B^ld thy Kin^ eomitb unto tbee
tneA Md Imfy, The humihty of Chrift ap-
peared in every thing he fy.?'-:':^ or did. Hr.-
rnility difcovcrcdit fclf in his l^a^uagc, Jjai.
11.6. famavorm^ and no Matt. lahisAdi-
on% not rcfuling the meancH Office. Job. 1 3.
14. In hiscondelccnGons to the worft of Men,
upon which ground they called him a Friend of
Pid!:: !fi< iind .'^Imtrs^ iValtll. II. 19. But e-
fpaialiy, and above all, in Hooping down
Iran all bis Glory to a ftatc of dccpeft con-
tempt for the Glory of God, and our Salva-
tion. Chrift ians here is your Pattern, look
to your nicckand humble Saviour, and tread
in his ftcj»s, be you ckathd with humility^
I Pet. y Whoever arcambitjousto be the
World's grett onts^ let it be enough for you
to \xOxt'itL\Uuk(met. Conviace the World,
that (ince you knew God, and your felves,
your Pride hath been dying from that day.
Shew your humility ia your Li^i^x, i tet. 3. 3.
I Tim. 2. 9, 10. In your anrwy^ not con-
temning the meaneft and ]>ooreli that f^'r
the Lord, Pfd. 15. 4. Kom. 12. 16. In yolir
UngHiige^ that Stdeii befits your I Jp^, F^h. 3.
8. kfs tbm the Itafl of all Saiitts ; but eibecially
in the low value, and humble .tlwii^itt y«ii
have of your felvc«, t Tim. 1. tVi^v^Aad li»
picis thi$ I bcfccch you to confider. ' "
Firft, From how vile a root Pride fprings.
Ignorance of God, and of your felves, gives
viicand being to this Sin: They that know
God will be hamhle, //a tf. .iAod they
thai know tbemfelvesomibt he.ptreqd. Rem.
Secondly, Coafider the raifchicvous efTc^ls
it produces j it ellranpeth the Sorl from Cod,
?fal, I 3S. 6. It pvovoltcs God loiay you iow,
fw). 40. 11,11. It goesbeforedcftnftioA,afid
a dreadful fall, pr^j, 10. 18.
Thirdly, As it is a great /in, fo it is a bad
ftgru, Hab. 2.4. BtktU to h w< ^kmJiftUMf^
is not ufrigbt in him.
Fourthly, How unfuitablc it is to the fenfe
you iuye,and the complaints you make of yonr
own corruptions, and fpiritual wants, and,
^bove all, how contrary it is to your Pattern
and Example : Did Chrift, fpcak, aft, or think
as youdo ? O learn humility from JefiisChrift^
it wtU make you preapm iathe Eyesof God,
Pattern 8. The OootcaUlteu of Chrift, in
a low and mean condition in t' c World, is
an excellent Pauern for his People's imitatioo.
His lot, in this World, fell upon d condition
of deepcft Povci i , ^ Contempt : Vet how
well was he iaiisiied and contented with it !
Hear him «?cpreflkig*himrelf aboat it, HA. t6.
6, 71* Imes are fJUn unto mt in pkafant flacei
jfea. I ba^a^oodhf l»eritiue. The cogtentatimr
of nis Heart, with a fvlnriogeoaditioi}, cri-
dcnced it fetf in his lilena, under the grcatcll
fufferings, ifa. 53.7. He waiOffrefetL and he
itvu affliQed ^ yet he opemd wot m wmn! He tt
kuii^ht ji a I^mb tome fUu^ttXy and as a Sheep
before the Jhearers is durnb^ fo be ofenetb not bu
moutk. O that in this alfo tl» poorell CSiri-
Riaus would imitate their Saviour, and learn
to manage an aiHidcd condition with a con-
tented Spirit: Let there be nomurroQrs,com-
plaints., or tool ifh charges of God heard from
you, wlutcvcr ftrait or troubles he bring you
into : For,
l-irft, The mcaneft and moft affiiaed Chri-
itian is owner of many rich invaluable Mercies,
Efb. I. 5. t Cor. 3. 9^, bSb fantoned, and
God reconciled ? then never opcayiNirMoathi
anymore, E^ck. 16.63. . .'
Secondly, You have many precious Pn»>
mifcs, that God vs ill not forfakc you in yonr
lhaits, Htb.i i. //j, 4t. 17. And your
whole Life hath been a Life of experiences of
the faithfulnefs otGod in hisPromifcs. W hith
of you cannot Ciy with the Church, Lam, 3.
23. Hit Mercies arentm€V^mrmi^^midpat
is his faitbfubteft.
Thirdly, How ufeful and beneficial are all
your afflictionsto you? they pnrgeyoitr Sins,
|)revcnt your Temptations, wean yoti fromtliQ
World, and turn to your Salvation : And hoir
unreafonablc then mvft yonriUlcMieatediiefff
at (hem be ^
Fourthly,
Digitized by Google
¥r9
Monrcliif, Tb&ttsneof your relief, and full
deliTcrenceirwn all your troubles is at hand*
the time is but (hort that you (hall have any
concernment about tbele things, i Cor. 7.
If the Candle of yovr earthly comftyrt beMoWft
out, yet remember it is but a little while to
the break of day, and then there will be no
need of Candles. Befides,
Fifthly, Your Lot fells, by Diving directi-
on, upon you, and as bad as it is, i^is much
ealier and fwecter than the conditiOitV)fCh)n[ft
in this World was : Yet he was comtented,
A nd Vvhy cannot you ? O that we conM Ic-ac^
contentment fiom Chrift in every condition.
And thus I have laid before you fonic excellent
PittWllos tathc Life of Chrift, for yonr Imi-
tationi '1 V . v .
S E R M
TcM.
Do^fc.
1.
(HESE Words having been refohr^
into their parts, and their Scnfc
opened in the former Sermon:
'Hie Obfer nation was this:
Doft. That every AfM is bound to tJx imt.:-
tion of Cirrift^ under ^etuAty of fixrfeidng its
tiaim toChrtfi.
In prof c\ tion of this Point, wc have al-
ready Ihewn what the Imitation of Chrift im-
ports, and what the iroicriileeKceUcncies in
the Life of Chrift arc : It now remains that I
ftjew you, in the next place, w liy all that pro-
ofs Chrift, are bound to imitate hb example,
and then apply the whole. Nn-.v tlie neoelTity
of this imitation of Chrift wiil convincingly
appe^ir divers ways,
Firft, From the clbiWilhcd order of Salva-
tion, which is lixcd and unalterable : God that
hath appoilitcd the cnil, hath alfo eftablift.ed
the 0Kans and order by which Men fhallattjin
the ultimate end- Now Conformity to Cln lit
is the cftablifhed method in which God will
bring Souls to Glory, Rom. 8. 29. For whom
be did foreknow^ be d/oSdfndeJiifiate. to beam-
formed to the im^tfhU 5wi; tfctf er might he
the fir -horn among many Brethrm. The fame
God who hath predcftinated Men to 'salva-
tion, hath, in order thereunto, predeftinat-
ed them unto Conformity to Chnift, and this
Older of Heaven is never to be rcverftd ,
wc may as well hope to be (aved without
CI rill, asto beiavcdwicho«icCoafi»iiiity to
Chrift.
'Secondly, The Nature of Chrift myftical
requires this Conformity, and renders it in-
difpen&bly ncccDary. Otherwife, the Body
of Chrift muft be htterogeneom of a Nature
different from the Head: And how roon-
ftrous, and uncomely would this be? This
would rcprcfcnt Chrift to the World in an
Image, or 7W< -(, much liicethat, Dan. 2. 32,
3?. Ttxhtad ij jm gUd^ the breaft 0ldamtef
jilverjbe thighs of Lrjfs^ tlx legs ofiron^ the fea
furt uf iron^ part of tUy. Chrift the Head is
pure and holy, and therefore very nnfuttable
to ll-iu'ijjl arid canlilv Members. And there-
fore the Apoftlc in his dcfcripiion ofmyftical
Chrift defcribesthe Memhersof Oiriftra« they
oi!ji,ht tobc ) of the Himc Nature andQ)iality
with the Head, 1 Cor. -15. 48. it
^enhj fuch are tbcf iOfb that art heaven^ 'y 'Md A
ire Lave born the image of the earthy^ fo ire fhall
alfo hear the im.t^t i f tf>e That i mage
or rcfemblance of Chrift which Ihallbc coni-
plcar and I'crfi.'^ after the Rcfurrcftion, niuft
be begun in its fuft draught here, by the wui k
of Regeneration.
Thirdly, This rclcmblanci and conformity
CO Chrift app^rs ncccflary from the commu-
nion, which !l1 Delivers have with Chrift in the
fame Spirit of Grace and Holincfs. Believers
arc called Chrift's FeUv^s or Co-partners,
Pfil. 45. 7. fromtheir participation witli him
of the fame Spirit, as it is, \ Thef. 4. 8. God
givcth the fame Spirit unto us, which he morp
^entifully poured out upon Chrift. Now
where the fame Spirit and Principle is, there
the fame Fruits and Operations muft be pro-
duced, according to the proportions and mea>
finfs of the Spirit of Grace communicated ;
nil Is icafon is farther enforced, by the
/cry lIcIi^: 1 ind end of God in the iofiiflon of
the Spirit of Grace ; for it i<; pl'jin frn!»^ F : i:k.
16. 27. that pradical i^oliucis and Obedience
is the fcopc and deligit of that infiifionofthe
Spirit. The very innate property of the Spi-
rit of God in Men, is to elevate their Minds,
and fet their Affe^ions upoa heavenly things,
to purge their Hearts from earthly drof<,
and fit them for a Life of Holinefs and Obe-
dience : Its Nature alfo is aflimilating, and
changeth them in whom it \\ into the fame
image with Jefiis Chrift their heavenly Head,
2 Cor. 3. 18.
Fourthly. The neccfltty of this imitation of
Chrift may oe argued from the dcfignandend
of Clii iff's exhibition to the World in a Body
of Flefi]. For though we deteft that Dodrine
of the StdtStm^ which imltes the exemplary
Life of Chrifl tobc upon the m.ittci ,tl.c v, hole
end of his Incarnation \ . yet wc muft not
nm fo far firom an Error as to lo!e a precious
Truth. We fiy the fitisfi^'tir/n of his Hlo/tJ
was a main and principal end of his Incaina-
tion, jKcordmgto MaA 20. 28. Wcaffinh
alfo, that it v.as a p,icat delii'il and cid of
the Inarnation of Chrift, to fee before us
a Pattern of Holinefs for mx imitation t For
fo fpeiksthe Ajioftlc, i Pct.i. 21. h,ith
kft tu an ^xatiifk^ that we fimld lo!ion> Us
Igiiizea by VjOOgle
+50
The Method ofGrace^
Vol I.
"J ft I
Ptfs. And this Examine ot CluiSL greatly
obliges Believers to his imitation, Phtl. z. 5.
iUi mhd hebtjm alf9 vai. m Cbriji
Jcfus. ". f ■
Fifthly, Our imitation of Chrift is one of
tliofe great Articles which every Man is to
fubfcribe, whom Chrill will adroit into the
number of bif DiCctpln, lafct 14, 27. it^fo-
cvc d'^th mt come iiftif we, camot be my Difcipk,
And again, joh. 12. 2^5. If any Manfervt me,
let Imn follow me. To this condition we have
ruhmitrcd, if we be finccrc Believers, and
thcrctorc arc ftriftly bound to the imitation
of Cbrift, not only by God's comm.md^ but
by mr own confm. Bi»t if we proftfs.intc-
reft in Chrift, when our Hearts never con-
fentcd to follow and imitate his Example^
then are we fclf-dccciving Hypocrites, wholly
difagrceing from the Scriptore-charafter «
Believers, Rom.i. i. Tlic tl i- -.rc Chrill's
being there defcribed to be fuch as walk not
after the Flcfli, but after the Spiric: And
CaL %. 2^. If wt five mtbt Sgirit^ ktMwOtm
tbt Sfirit.
Sixthly, The Hononr of Chrift accefCtaces
the conformity of Chriltians to his Example,
elfc what way is there left to ftop dctraoing
Mouths and vmdicace the Name of Chrift
fiori tl rc [roaches of the World? Howcjn
wiidoinbe jullilied of her Children, except it
lie this way ? By what means (ball we cot off
occjiion from fuch as defire occafion, but by
regulating our lives by ChrUl's Example '* The
World hath Eyes to fee what we praifife^ as
well as Ears to hear what we prufefs. There-
fore either (bcw the conOftency betwixt your
ProfefGon and Prafiia, or you can never
hope tn vindicate the Name and Honour cf the
Lord Jcfus. The ufcs follow, for
1. Infermation,
2, Exbortatioa.
J. Goofolatioii.
I. Vfii fir Ii^miutm.
// aU that ffofifs inUrefl in cUifl be Jhiciiy
hotmd to imt4^ws Htiy F.xampU^ tktnit foilowt^
thjt Ftli^ion is verv lo'. ufJly ch.T-j^rd by rbe World
with tbcfcjndals and evtis 0/ tbcm that frefefi it.
N(»hin|i can be more iiniull:, and hrracional, if
we conlidcr,
Firft, That CluiUun Kciigion fcvcrely
cenfures loofe and fcandalous actions in all
PrnfcSlnrs • and therefore is not to be ccnfiircd
for tlicm. 'l is abfurdto condemn Rcli^on,
for what it fclf condemns J Loofenefs no way
flows from the Principles of Chriftianity,
but is moft oppofioc, and contrary to it.
Tit. 2. 1 1, 12. For the Grace of Cod that hrhtS"
etb Salvation bath, appeared to a& Men : teach-
ing us^ that denying trngodUnefiy and twldiy lujls^
wefbould live fibet^^ rjffcen;^, ^&^jft m
tbisprcfent Wurld.
Secondly, It is an argument of the excel-
lency of Chriftian Religion, tliJt even wicked
Men themfelves covet the Name, and Pro-
fdnon of it, though they only doak and co-
ver their evils i:ndcr it. I confcfs it is a i^rcat
abufe of fuch an excellent tiling as >R.elj^0Q
is, bat yet if it had not an awtbl reverence
paid it, by the Conn.'ciiLcs of all Men, it would
never be abuTcdio tliis purpofe by Hypocrites,
as it is.
Thirdly, According to this rcafooing there
can be no Religion in the World, for name
me that Religion which is not fcandalizcd by
the Pradices of fomc that profefs it. So that
this pradice hath a natural tendency 10 A-
tbeifm, and is no doubt inooma^ by the De-
vil for that end.
Inference 1.
JfM Men firfm their claim to Cari^ teho en-
ieavem tut to imitate Km in the b^nefs of bit
/J/lf, tkn boTV fnull .3 ;j;< ?»;!er of re.il Cbrifiiant
are there in the iVarld i indeed if Ubend tak-
ing without accnrace walking, if common Pro-
fcluon without ;.oI .' P. hl^Ilcs were enough to
oipilitnte a Chriftian, then this Qpartcr of
the World would abonnd with ChrilHans.
But if Chrift owns none for fuch, l ut tliofc
that trod in the ftejps of his Exam^e, then the
number of real Chnftians is very Imall. The
generality of Men that live i.nucr the Gu i-
ftian Name, are fuch as walk after the f Idh,
Jfonr. 8. 2. According to the oonrleof thb
World, they yield their Members as InHru-
ments of unrigbteoufneis onto Sin, Rom. 6,
1 3. ftrid godliufi is a mcer bondage to thcm^
nai row is the way, and few there be that walk
therein.
h^eremt %
W^jjt BUiT, d Times fhould wf all fee iftmc
Ugim did once generdhr obtain and prevail m the
mrUl How wovid it hnmUe die Proud,
mceken the Pallionatr, and fjiiritnahVc rbofe
that arc Carnal ! The pcrvcrfc World char-
ges Rdif^ with all the Ttmnlnand Diftur-
nances that are in it, when as nothing in the
World, but Religion, advanced in the power
of it, can heal and core thefe Epidemical EvilSw
O if Men were once brought under the power
of Religion indeed, to walk after Chrift in
holincfs, obedience, meckncis, and felf-de-
uial ^ no fuch niifcrics as thcfc w n'.ild he heard
of anioug us, Jja. 11. 8, 9. The fucking Cbtld
fluU flay upon the bole of the y^, and a iveancd
Child fh.tU p<t hish.mA on the Cockatrice den^tbey
fhali nut hurt nor dijiroy in all my holy mmttMt :
for the eartkfiuMhefiiUefthehM^tftk Urd^
as tfcr iMfy cover the fea.
Inference 4. Ji^er. 4.
Hence it aifo foOows^ That red Chrifiiant are
tlx frrerteft cmpamans. *Tis a comfortable
thing to wa\k with them that walk after the
example of Chrift. The holinefs. hcavenli-
humility, fcU-dcnial, and diliecnce '■-
ncfs,
in
obedience which was in ChriftJs in Ibnie mca-
fureto be found in all fmcere Chriftian s. They
flvcw forth the Virtues of him thjt c;i!!cth
thenu The Graces of the Spin; do raoi c or
Icfs fhine forth in them. And oh how endear-
ing, fwcet, and engaging are thcfc things^
Upon this very account the jlpcpic invited o-
thers intothcFellowihipofthe Saints, i Job.
I. 3. That ye may have fe&mfbip mth us^ and
truly our fetlcm/hifiswitbtiie Father, and vpithiis
Sm Chrift Jefm : And is it not fweet to have
Fellowlhip with them, who have Fcllowlhip
withCbrift ? O let all yoor delights be in the
Saiiu";, and in the Excellent of the Eirth, u.5-o
excel in Vcrtnc, ff^ 16. 3. Yet millake
not, there is a great deal of dilferente be-
twixt one C.initlian and another, and even
tlte beft of Chriftians ai c fauvlitiui but iu part.
If there be fomething IWeet and engaging,
llicre
P
Digitized by Google
SctttL jO.
7he Method o/Gme^
45 i
there is alfo foiDCthins bitter and ihftaftfulin
thebeftofMen. IfthercheRHnethingtodraw
forth vour delight and love, there is alfo
(bmechiilg to exercife vour pity and patience.
Tec tbh {$ moft certain, ctuc notwicbftand-
ftartdin*?; all their infivnutics and corrnption$,
diey are chc belt aud fweeceft Company this
World afibrds.
il^a. J. ittalwiy i/w Man'i Cijim to CUij} ie w.ir-
TMUd^ tar tfcnri ih^ walk at be walked^ Hovp
vain jndiiroHndlfs tbet: the hofet and expcfla-
tions of all unjaniitficd Men who malk after tieir
«im [Mfis? None arc more forward to claim
the privileges of Religion, than chofe that re-
)cd the dutici or it^ multitudes hope to be
laved by QiriR, who yet rcfufe to be govern-
ed by him. B'Jt fuch hopes have no Sci i pnn c
warrant to fnpport them. Yea, they have
mmj Scripttire Teftimonies againib them,
iCof. tf. 9. Knotf ye not th.st tic uijri^hiious
flmUmt hiberit the Kingdom 0} Cod/ Be di-
CMWri, neiAer ftnueators^ mot idolaters^ nor adul
tertrt^ mr efftrmnate^ nor abyfirs of thcmfilves
mth matikimi N</r thieves, nor covetous, mr
not only your SouLs fhaU be like hiiti, bpt youi;
very Bodies^ even liiofe vife Bodies i^ycnrs
be ch mgid, that tky niM h: f:::hoMedUe ««-
to his Ci'lmmt Body. How forcible a Motivq
is this to brin^ Men into cooformitf with
Chrift here! el|>ecial!y focintj; our conformity ■ - ■
to. hiiu in HoUncfs, i* tlie evidence of our con-
fbrniity to him in Glory, Fiom. 6. 5. 2 Pet. 3*
n . O ProfcfHirs, as ever yon look to be with
Chi ift in Glory hereatter, fee that ye waUt
after Chrift*s Example, in HollnefsaodObe*
dicncc here.
3. Muiiui'i The Cooforroity of your iiye^ Mttive 3;
to Chrift your Pattern, isyourhighcft ejtcd^
lency in this World j the ineafurc of your
Grace is to be cftimatcd by this Rule. I ho
cxceHency of every Cieatare rifes higher aod
higher, according as it approaches ftUl nearer
aud ucarct to its oii^inal i the more yourer
femblc Chrift in Grace, oie more ilhtftrloua
and rcfplcndcni will yoareoDTerlaUoiis tieia
true f])iritujl Glory.
4. A/otiye. So fir as you imitate Chrift in 4*
drunkards, nor reviUri .
I.
thieves^ —
nor extartimers ^ jhaU
inho-it the {.iw^ J"; '/ God. O how m;tny thou-
fand vain ho[)csare laid in theduft and how
inanr thoufand Soybaie fentencedio Hdl by
this one Scripture.
' 1. Vfe for Exhort atloH.
If this be fo, it naturally jprefles all the Prn-
fcflbrs of Chriftianity to ftrift Godlinefs in
their coQVcrfitions, as ever they cxpeft be-
nefit by Chrift. O Profcdbrs l)c ye not con-
formed unto this World, but be ye tranf-
fornied by the renewing of your Minds. Set
the Example of Chrift before you^ and la-
bour to tread in his iteps. This is the great
bufincfs of Religion \ the main icope of the
Gofptl. Give ni6 leave therefore clofcly to
prefs it upon your Hearts by the foUoning
Motives.
I. Motive. Chrift hath conformed himfclf
to yoa by his abafin^ Incaroation : How rea-
fonable therefore is it that you conform your
felvcs to him in the way of Obedience and San-
dificatioa ? He came as near to you as ispof-
UWe for him to do, ftrive you therefore to
corneas near to Chrift as it ispofliblcfor you
to do. He hscti taken yoar I^atare upon htm,
H^.i. 14. yea, aud with yowlflatarehehath
taken yonr weaknelTcs and infirmities, Rom. 8,
3. and not only yoor Natures, and your, in-
fimitic% but yoar coodiMn alfi> ; ftii, ht
came under the Law for your fakes, c/<i{. 4. 4.
He conformed himfelf to you, though he was
your lives, and no farther, you will he bene-
ficial to rlie World in which you live, bo fcir
as God helps you to follow Chrift, you will
he helpful to bring others to Chril!-, or ii^ild
them up in Chrift \ for all Waa arc forbiddeo
by the Gofpcl to follow yoU ode ftep farther
th-in you follow C! ; )fK, : ^ - t r. t. and when'
you have finilbed your couric ia liiis World^
the remembrance of your ways will bono
farther fwcct to others, than they are ways of
Holincfs and Obedience to Chrift, i Cor. 4.
1 7. If you walk according to the courfc of thi»
World, the World wilinoc be the better ftr
your walking.
5. Motive. To walk as Chrift walked is a
walk only worthy of a Chriftian j this is to
walk worthy of the Lx>rd, 1 Tbejf. 2. 1 2. Col,
I. 10. bv worthinefs the Apoftle doth not
moaamritorioi^mft^ bMt comeumfs^ orth^t '/f-
earum which befits a Chriftian, as when a .Mafl
walks fuitably to bis Place and Calling iatbci
Wocld,wc (ay beads like himfeifi
So when you walk after dbrift's
Pattern, yon then afl like your
fcivcs, like Men of your Character
and PrdMBon. This is eonfomant
toyoiir vxMtion^ Eph.4. i, f be-
feecb you that y<» walk tvortby of the
vxatitm lAenwitb jm art, calkd.
This walkin:?, fuits with your ob-
do you conform yonr felvcs to him, who arc
infinitely bcaest^ him, chat will be yoiirad*
v«ncemcn( ^ his confoniiity to you emuicd
him of hrt- Glory ; your conformity tohim
will &ll you with Glory : He conformed him-
ftlf-HoT yoii^ though you 153 ho obligation
upon him : Will not yon conform your fclves
to him, who. lie under, intioite obligations fo
2. Motive. You (hall be conformed to Chrift
in Glory: How reafonabic therefore is if yo?
JhoUld now conform your felvcs tohioaiB-bo-
lincfs? The Apoftle fiitb, * Job. a. 2. IVe
/ball U like hhn i for veefiiull A'"' *^
li^atiott^
Z Cor.
liiih in fetifturitt M*
I'rmpev dmtat exa-
S4m froftrtMnem
futlifatis rtidd rem,
Jed miatiJam CD.-ceni^
eiitiam (J deui>tnim
qiut teStt rePupiM-
ttam, Divrniiit. kt
dot p.ta.'
^ , _ _ ^ _ J. For Kisto
hveunto him wto died for usi. This walking
only fiiits with your dtfl^natkn^ Eph. 1. ie«'
Fvtyou are created m Chrifl Jefks wito^^oyi works^
in<inite|y.abo!ve you , that was his ahalemaBt^ dUw 6td Avifft iefifre vrdmied ve fhould autt i»
them. Tn a word, fuch walking as this, and
fiichonly, becomes your f-x:fefiF</t/(?«j zP^s^
14, IVlitrefan tleCMmT) feeing thatymUekfsf
fuch things ^ hi ent that ye may be found ef^tli
in feace iPrtbout fpot ottd Uamelefs, -
6. Motive. How oomfonable will thedoft Uanft^t
of your Life be at Death, if you have walked
after Cbrift's Pattern ai«l Example ia ^hi,s .
World ! A comfortable Death b ordiifiirily
the clofe of a Holy l.ifc, f/?/. 37 37. .^f.irk
tbe ferfeti mm, and^hoid ih:; u^i^ht ^ ft/r tbi vnd
ifpM man it ftace. A loofe cai elefs Life pntf
many terrible ftings intodnth. As Worms
in the Body are bred of chc> pvtrcfedion ther<^; '
M m » <h
Digitized by Google
The Method of Grace,
fo the Worm of ConH-iencc is bred of the
Moral Putrefa^tioa, or Corrupcioo chat b ia
ow NwtiiTS and Conrerfetlons. O then be
f>rcvailc<i nUh by all ihcfc Confidcrations to
mitatcChriit in die whole courfe aad couipaTs
of your' Con wferion*.
Vjjk %, Vfe for CmfolatioH.
Lailly, 1 would leave a few Words of fup-
port and coinfMt to (lich as finoerely tbdy and
endeavour according to the tendency of their
aiiw Nature, to follow Chrilt's Exaniplc^ but
being weak in Grace.and meeting witD ftrong
Tcinptarioni, are ncqucntly carried bcHdc
the holy purports and delignj| of their bonefl:
tAeanIng neaits, to the great grief and dif-
conragenicnt of their Souls They heartily
wilh and aim at holinefs, and fay with David^
ffal. n 9. 5. O thatrm vaj/s wtre direOed to keep
Hn jiatutes. They rollow after cvjdhu f-; in
holineCsas Paul did^ Phil. 3.1 2. // iy atty means
Uiejf mgla atUm tt. But finding how (hort
the; come in all thinss of the Rule and Pat-
tern, they mourn as he did, Rom, 7. 2+. O
wretaxd man that I ./m, nho/haU diiiver na from
the body of this doth } Well, w ell, if this be thy
cafe, be not difcoiu agcd^b u h:arlten to a few
words of ftipport and ocmfort^ ifrith which
1 (hall clofe this point.
tSiffin: ' I • Support. Such dctcds in Obedience make
no jRjw in your Juftification. For your Jufti-
fcation is not built upon your Obedience, but
EChrift's, Rom. 3. 24. and how iiicom-
and defedive foevcr yon be in your
5, yet at the fame inftant, jre complcjt
in Ijtm which is the he.id of all pincipj'.itjf and po-
»pfr. Col. 2. I o. Wo to AbrjAojn^ Akfes^ Da-
vid, Paul and the moft eminent Saints that
ever lived, i( their Judification and accepta-
tion with God had depended upon the per-
fc^Uon md compleavtcu of tbeir own Obe-
dience. ' ' "
xSt^trt. 2. Support. Your deep troubles for the de-
hOavntk of your obedience, doth not argue
yDttttfbelefSj'but ihore fan£tified, than thofc
who make no fuch complaints ; for this proves
you tu be better qcqnainted with your own
Hearts tlianotlrerfare, to have a deeper ha-
" ti ed of Sill than others have, and to love God
With a more fervent lovctb^ others do j the
noft eminent Sana- have fliadeche hitterc^
complaints up ok dtbaoooont, ffiL 6$, 3.
xom. 7. 23,^' -* • ■ ■ ;
i.Sufp»rt. 3- Support. The Lord makes ercenenttifta
even of your infirmities and failings to do yon
good, and makes them turn to yoor uncx-
vfeflMd advantage: For by thc(% dcfbAs hci
hides pfide from your Eyes; he b«ats. you off!
TT
from felf-depcndancc • he makes you to ad*
mire the riches of Free Ciracej be makes yoi|
to long morcirrdently for HcaTeo, and enter*
tain the fwcctcr thoughts of Death : And doth
not the Lord then make bl^^ Fruits to
rpring up to yon fromfnchafaitierTOOt^ O
the blcllcd Chymiftry of Heaven^ to «tl»ft
fuch Mercies out of fuch Mifcries.'
4. Support. Tour bewailed infirmities do not l-i^fv*
break the Bond of the everlafting Covenant. •
Tb(p Bond of the Covenant holds firm, not-
withlbnding your defefts and weaknefl^,
Jcr. 32.40. Iniijuities prevail againfl w;e, faith
Vavidy yet in the fiune breath he adds, «
for our tratijjmffim than fiult purge them away^
PA/ 65. 3. HcTsftia thy God, thy Father for
all this.
5. 51^^. Though tlwdeftds of yonrobe- _
dicQcc are grievous to God, yet your deep i-^f^f'
for rows for them are well-^eailog in his
Eyes, Pfai. $k it. The faarifieet «fGo4inM
Irokcnfpirity a brokm and a contrite hearty OCod^
thou niU wt defpife. E^aim was never a more
pleafant Chi|d to his Father, than when he
moaned hlmfclf, and finotc upon his Thigh as
thou doll, Jer. 31.20. Your Sios grieve him,
but your fbrrows pleafe him.
6. Support, Tiiough God have left many
dcfe&s to humble you, yet he hath given ma-
ny things to comfort you. This is a comfort,
that the dcfire of thy Soul is to God, and to
the rcmcmbi ante of his Name. Thisisacom-
foi t, that thy Sins are not thy delight as once
riiev were \ but thy (hamc and forrow. This
is a comfort, iliat thy cafe is not lingular j but
more or lefs the lame oompUdnts and forrows
[are found in all gracious Souls through the
World 1 and, to fay all in one word, this is
the comfort above all comforts, that the time
is at hand, in which all thcfc defeSs, infir-
mities and failings ihall be done away, 1 Cor.
13.10. iVbm tbflt tpbich is ptrfttt ut^mfi, lUm
that which it in part /hall be done avay.
For ever \Aeffedbe Cod f» Jefus Ckrifi-
And thus 1 have iiniihed the third Geofcal
tife of Examination, whereby every Mui ii
to try his Intcrcft iu Chrift, and difcern whe-i
thpr c.Ycr CbriJQ: hath been ejfeftually apfiliadL
ta'hts Scnl. That which remains i«
" Wherein then^efaUe, and moidwretdwd
Hate of all thofe to whom Jefus Chrift is not
S-rm. J*:
Tfit. Of
the9M«>«
ofSpwi-
twd Death
and the
Mikry
ttteraotl
SERMON XXXI
#•411*
BPHES. V. 14.
Wherefore hejxith, Amke thgu Pf^fit r^f« from ihe desd^ and Chri^^hA
THis Scripture repiefatmnttm the mi>
fcrable and lamentable ftate of the un-
regeaerate, as being under the power of fpi-
ritoal^catb, vhifi.ii dwcndenBdiMa nf
911 other MUMes.' from hence theitfbre \
fhall make the firft Difcovery of the upful and
wretched State 0/ ihen^ that apply not Jefus
Chrift to their om Souk
The
Digitized by Google
Scrm. }i.
' l^he Method of Grace,
1.
The seotieisf the j^lt in this CtMtit^ is
to prcfs Pcllcvcrs to a drcumfpcft and holy
Litci to walk Ay ChiUftH of Light. This Kx-
hortatioo is laid down in vet. 8. and prcdcd
by divers Argoments is die Mowing Verfcs.
fSr/t, From thi tendency of holy Principles
unto holy Fruits and PraQices, wr, 9, lo.
Secondfy^ From the convincing ciiicicy of
f raftical GodlineTs upon the Confcienccs of
the wicked, ^/w. 1 1 , 1 2, 1 3. It awes and con-
vinces their Confcicnccs.
TTbirt/Zy, From tl'.c co incidence of fuch a
Convcri-icion with the great dcficn and drift
of ihc Scriptures , which is to awaken Men by
regeneration out of that fpiritual Sleep, or
rather Death, which Sin hath call them into :
And this is the Argument of tlic Text, Vl'Urc-
fore he faith., /Iwake thou that fieepeft^S^c. There
if; Fomc difTiailty in the reference of thcfe
Words. Some think it refers to Jfa. 16. 1 9.
Awake and ftng ye that dmU in the Duft. Others
to I ft. 60. 1. -^rife, fhinc^ far thy Ugbt it cotr.e^
<frc. But moft probably the Words nehhcr re-
fer to this or that particularly, but to the
drift and fcopc of the whole Scriptures, which
were infpirw and written upon this great
Defign to awaken and quicken Souls out of
the ^te of fptricoai Deacb. And in them
we are to connder theft three things more di-
ftinaiynnri pirticularly.
1. The mifcrablc State of the Unregcoe-
rate •, they are afleei and dead.
2. Their doty, whidii$tO«Mlc',Mr/f4n</
uffrom the dead.
3. The Power enabling them therctmto;
6mfi fhaU g've thee Light.
Firjl^ The mifcrable Sutc of the unregcae-
T8te, Tcpreftnted under the Notions of fleep
and df.tt!^-^ both cx'prcfTton^ intending one and
the fanrc thing, thongh with Ibrae variety of
Notion. The ChriftleTs and onregenerate
Wm 1;1 i<; in a deep fleep ; a Fpirit of number,
fenlelefsnefs and (ccurity is fallen upon them,
though they lie ex^ofed immediately to etcr-
ni! Wr.iih and Mifery, ready to drop into
Hell every moment. Jnll as a Man that'is
htt afleep in a Hoofe on Fire, and whilft the
confumin ' Flimcs arc round about him, his
Faocy is Iponing it fclf in fomc plcafant
Dr«am; thtris a very lively t Lf in'il ince of
the unrcf,cncvate Soul. But yet he that flceps
hath the principle of I tfe entire in him,though
hisSenfcs b; bound, and the a£^ions of I.ife
fuFpcnded by deep. Le ft th c rcfore we fhould
think it tsonly fo with the unregenerate, the
Exprclllon is dcTignedly varied, and thofc that
were lai:' to be j-y/rrp, :tr>i p o< a ively affirmed
to be dead ., on pui pofc to inform us that it
is not a liisple fuffenftm of the ads and excr*
cifc, but 3 total privatim of the principle of
fpiraival Life, which is the mifery of the un-
regcnerate.
Secondly^ Wc have hcrethe doty of the un-
regcucraLG, which is to awake out of fleep., and
Ofi^ frtm the dead. This is their great con-
ccrmnent : No D\uy in the World isof greater
ncctlliiy and importance to them. Sfrwe((iHlh
Chvill) ta mtcr ;« ..r f .> jhutt Gate., Luke 13.
1 4. A ml the order of thcfe Duties is very na-
tural. Fird awake, then arife^ 9t»rtlingand
tonliiig Gonviaions maka my for fpirtttMl,
Vol. I.
Life^ till God awaice US by Convifttons of
our mifery, we will never be rcrfuadc.i tD
arife, and move towards Chrill for Remedy
and Safety.
Thirdly., But you will fay, ifun- 3.
regenerate Men be dead Mco, to
what pnrpofc is it to perfwade Ittir ^tu. primm ,x.
them to arife and ftand np^ The cuari, djitrf^tn, d.--
Veiy Exhortation fuppOlCS fomc fHamtnart ; /«-
l>owcr or ability in the unrege»e> "^'■' 'zefdum eft,
rate ; elfe in rain are they com- ::::Z'''SfiL^.
manded to arife. This DifEculty RoLmLocT
is folvcd in thlsmy Text, though
thrc dutv be ours, yet the power is God's.
God commands that in his Word, which oi^ly
his Grace can perform. Ciri^ fhilt give thee
/.i^h-. popifh Commentators would build the
|)owcr of brcc-w ill upon this Sciipture, by a
very weak Arg,umeut drawn from the order
wherein thefc thing? arc here exprelTcd •, which
is but n weak foundation to build upon, tor
it is very nfual in Scripture to put the Effeft
before, and theCaufe after, as it is here, fo
in /fa. 16. 1 9. AiPake ttnd jmg, ye that dwell in
the Duji. But I will not- here intanglc my dif-
courfe with that Controverfie, that which. [
aim at is plain in the Words, vi:^
t)oet. That all Cbrijllefs Souls are undtr the Dogt
fower of Spiritual Dej^b^ tbeyan mtbe
" State if the de^d.
Multirudc> of Tcfli monies arc given in
Scripturcto this Truth, £j>fe. 2. 1,5. Touhath
he atdthiwJ who were dead tn trejfajfct and fint.
Col. 2. 13. Aid you Id dead in your fins., and
the undrcwmifm of /our fi^^ bath he <juickened
togeilvr with with many other places of
DiTc ini[t)rtancc. But the Method in
which i ifaaU difcourfe this Foint wiil be
tW$} •
F/VjT, T win fhcw yon in what fence Chrift-
kfs and uoregeaerate Mea are iaid to be
deadi
5(T«N^, What the Stilte of SplritQal Death
is.
Thirdly., How it appears tfcjlt all nnrcgene-
rate Nlcn arein this MdStatr« Andthenapo
ply it.
' Pitp., In what fenfe ati Oiriltlefi and unre- t
generate Men faid to be dead Men.
To open this, we moft liaow there is a
threefold death, vIa.- ' '
1. Natural. ' ' '
2. Spiriruali
'.' 3. Eternal. -
Natural Death is nothing, clfo but the pri-
vation of the principle of Natural Life, or the
reparation of th<^ Soul frort the Body,7«iiw* 2/
z6. Tt. Body without the Spirit w dtjJ. Spiii-
tual Heath is the privation of the Principle of
Spiriiiial Life, or the want and abfcnce of the
quickning Spirit ot God v^aI-.c Soul ^ the Soul •
is the Lite of the Body, and Cunlk is the Life
of the Soul J the abfeoce of the Soul ii death
to the Body, and theabfencor want ofChrilt
is death to the Soul. Eternal Death is the
reparation both of Body and Soul hom God,
which is the Aifery the Damned. No;^
Chriftlds and onregenerate Men are not dead
in the lud fenfe; they arc naturally alive,."
though they are dead while they live : Nor'
are they yet dead in the laft ftnfc, ctcrnaily
feparated fro n God^ by an irrevocable Sen-
M m ffl z tence*
Ijigiiizeo by Google
^bt Method of Grace.
Vol I
tcoce as the damned arc • but they are dead
ta the fecond fenfe, they are fpiritually dead,
whilft they arc fntmnUy alive, and this fpiri-
tiial dcith is the Forc-ninncr of eternal death.
Now fpiritual death is put in Scripcure inop-
pofitkm CO a two-fold fpiritnal Lin. ck.
I. The Life of Juftification.
a. ThcLifeof Sanftification.
Spiritoal death inoppoQtion to the Life of
tiiilification is nothing clfc but the gi'.ilt of fiti,
bringiagus under the Sentence of death. Spi-
licm P^h in oppoficioa to the Ufe of
Sanflification Is the Pollution or Dominion of
Sin. In both thcfc fciUes un regenerate Men
4re Attd McD; but it is the lalt which I am
properly concerned to fpe^k to in this place :
And therefore,
Secondly, Let us briefly confider what this
Spiritual death is, which as before was hinted,
is theabfcnce of the quickening Spirit of Chrift
from the foul of any roan. That Soul is
a dead Soul into which the Spirit of Chrifl:
is not infufed in the work of regeneration,
and all its works are dead works, as they are
called, f/(b. 9. 14. For, look how it is
with the damned, they live, they have
fcnfeand motion, and an immortality in all
thefe yet bccaufe they are eternally feparated
from God, the life which they live, defcrvcs
not the name of life, but is every where in
fcriptuic llikd death: So the unrcgencratc,
they arc naturally alive ; They eat. and drink,
they buy, and fell, they talk, and laugh, they
rcjoyce in the creatures j and many of them
fpend their days in plcadnes, and then go
d w n to the grave. This is the life they
live, but yet the fci ipture rather calls it death
than lilt ■, becrafe though they live, yet it is
wiilif rir God in the World, Eoh. 2. ii.
Jbofigh they live, yet it is a life ^aUei^ed
from the life of God, Epb. 4. 18. And
thcrcf nrc v.hiie they remain naturally alive,
they arc ia fa'iMarebidtQ renumtM dcatb^ t
yofcif 3. 14. and to be detd while they live^ i
Tim. 5. 6. And there is great realon why a
Chriftlefsand unregencrate itate Ihould be re-
vriftnted in fcriptnre vnder the nodm of
death-, for there is nothing in naCBre which
more aptly reprefents that mifml^ ftateof
thcSoDi thasnatnrd death dpch. , The 4ead
fee and difcern nothing, and the natural man
perccivcth not the things that arc of God. The
dead have no beauty or defirablonefs in them ;
Bury my dcai^ faid Alrjham^ out of my fight:
Neither is there any fpiritual lovelineis in the
nttf^goierate. True it is, fome of them have
fweet natural qualities, and moral c.vccHen-
Ucs, which are taking things ljuc thcfc are as
fo many flowers decking and adorning a dead
Corpfe. The dead are Obicfts of pity, and
great lamentation ; Men ufe to mourn for the
Dead,. £cckf. 12. 5. Man goitb to bis long
home^ and the A loKrmrsgo about tU flra ts. D 11 1
unrcgencratc, and ChriHlcfs fouls are much
nore the Objeds of pity and iainentation. How
arc all the People of God ( efpecially thofe
that arc naturally related to them) concerned
to mourn over them, aud for them, as yH/r.t-
h:tm did for ipimacl. Gen. i-^. 18. O that
Ijhmael might live before thee. Upon thefe, and
many other accounts, the ftate of unregcncra-
isreprefeu^fl the aotios^ ofP^tb.
Tiiirdly, And that this is the Hate of all
Chriftlcfs and unCiniTtificd perfons, will un-
deniably appear two ways.
^ I. The canfes of fpiritual Ulfe have not
wrought upon tbcm.
2. The effe^s and Ogns of fpirit\ial life do
not appear in them ; and therefore they are
in the Itate, and under the power of fpiritual
death.
Firjiy The caufcs of fpiritual life have not
wrought upon them. There are two taufes of
ipititual life.
1. Principal and internal.
2. Subordinate and external.
The principal internal caufc of fpiritual Ufe,
is the regenerating fpirit of Clu ift, K'm. 8.
2. Tlx law of the Spirit of life m Chrijl Jejus^
hath made me freefran the km of Sin and Death,
*Tis the fpirit as a regenerating Ipirit that
unites us with Chrilt in whom all fpiritual life
originally is, J(hfi 5. 25, atf. Tm^, 1 fttf
totto pm, that the hour it eomni, and now is^
nhm iht deadfitaU hear ibe voice of the Son of God-,
and thty that bear, fhall live : far as tl?e Father
bath life in himfelL fo batbbejiiTfen to the Son to
have Ufe in bimfelf. As all the Members of the
natural Body receive Animation, Senfc, and
Motionbjr their Union with theirnatural bead;
fo all bcUevers, the members of Chrift, re-
ceive fpiritual life and animation by their Uni-
on with Chrift their myftical head, Epb. 4.
15, t6. Except we oome to him and be uni-
ted u itli him In the way of faith, we can have
no life in us, John 5. 40. Te wiu not come unto
me that ye may have life. Now the Spirit of
God hath yet exerted no regenerating, quick-
ning influences, nor beaotten any fpecial fa-
ving ^Ith in natural midlnQified men ; what
ever he hath done for them in the way of na-
jtural, or fpiritual common gi^. yet he hath
notquickned them with thelBeofdirift. And
as the fubordinatc external means of life, w*.
the preaching of the Gofpel, wbich is the in-
ftrument of the fpirit in tms glorioos work,
and is therefore called He word ofhfe^ rhil. 2.
16. this word hath not yet been made a r^e-
nerating quickning worn to their (bnU. Pof-
fiblyit hath enlightened them, and convinced
them : It hath wro4ght upon their minds in
the way of common illnmioMioii, and upon
their confcicnces in the way ofconviftion, but
not UDon their hearts and wills by way of et-
feduaJ oonverfioo: To this day the Lord
batb not given them an hcatt opening it fe^
in the way of faith to receive Jefus Chrift.
Secondly^ The cffe&s and ligns of fpiritnal
Ufe do not appear in them : for
firjiy 1 hey have no feeling or fcnfe of mi>
fery and danger. I mean, no foch ftnle as
throw) y a-.vakens them to apply ChriH their
remedy. 1 hat fpiritual judgment lies upon
them, Jfa. 6. f,.lp. Atd he faid, go and
tcH th'ii ptoph\ f/rtjyye ituiecd Lul unJerJlanJ not;
andjetye indeed, but feruive not; make tbebeart
of tinsfu^fat^ mdMfMrt htiftff^ mi (but
t'Kir eyes,
Sa mdly^ They have no fpiritual motions to-
wards Chrill, or after things that arc fpirito*
al i all the Arguments in the World cannot
pcrfwade their wills to move one ftep towards
Chrift in thv way of laith, Jtkn 4^ 40. I'e
*iRmi c0Mieffffi*fw: Were there ajtriitciple
of
Digitized by Google
0
Scrm. 3 1.
Ibe Method of Qracd.
45*
of fpiritoal life in their foul), they would
move Chiift-ward, and Heaven- v. aid, ^obn
4. 14. it would ))c in thqna well pf water
fpringing up into eternal life. The natuni
tendency of the fpiritual life is upward .
fbfr4^f The unregeneraic bav.c no appetite
unto fpintqal food, they favour not things
that are fpiritual ; ihcy on go from week to
time witjiout any comniqnloo betwixt God
and their fouls, and feel no need of it, nor a-
ny hijnserings, nor thirftings after it, which
eonl^ neyerl;ie if a prindplc of fpiritual life
were in them •, for tficn tlicy would ej}emt the
w«rds of Co4s moutk vmrn fh4H thetr nctcjfvy
food. Job 3O; 12.
Fourthly^ Tlicy have no beat^ or fpijitual
warmtb in tiwir atfcikions to God, and things
above ^ tbcir hearts are as cold as a Itone to
fpiritual Objcds. They are Ivircd indeed by
their lulls aiuiaficdiofts to the world, and the
things o^tficvorld \ but O how cold and dead
arc they towards jcfta Orillk ai^i. Qj^ritnal
excellencies!
Fifthly Thpibreatbenot fpiritually, there-
fore they live not fpiritually. Were there a
lV>iriiHal piiociple of lite in them, their fouls
would bfeath after God in fpiritual prayer.
^ffs 9. II. Behold, k prayed. The lips oi
the unregeoeraic may aaovc in prayei^ hot
their hearta iBid4elii)t»donqttiyawi ma pill
after God.
Sixthly^ They have no care« or nars tor
felf-freftrvjtien^ which is always the effect of
life , the puoreft Ayxur fdUc^ worm will Ihun
daoficr .• The wr«h of God hangs over them
ill the threatningJ, but they u emblc not at it.
iieil is but a little bctoire tbem, they are up-
on the very prctlpicc of eternal ruinc; yet
will ufc no means to avoid it. How plain
therefore is this iad cafe which I iiave under-
taken hmtode|Donftrtte,«k.llncGliriftlds
and unrcgeneraK ioidsaKe4leid £tab? The
ufisfoUow.
If all ClxrtfUefs and wve^ciir.itf fnuh be dead
JwdSy then how tittle pltafure cm ChnJiioHs take in
the Jocitty cfthe UMTtgnurate ?
Certainly 'tis no pleafare for the living to
converfe among the dead. It was a cru^ tor-
ment i'nvraced by Mnjmtim Ac Tyrant, to
• ^iT/ ^"^ ^ '^^'^^ living man together : 1 he plca-
J^'fj'^^fure of fociety vifes from the barmwiy of
propiu^ua fpirits, an^ thebc^esiof mntnal enjoyment
memkra in the World to come; neither of which can
firrtttcitm fwcetcp the focicty of thcgpdiy with the wick-
juMm0^ cd in this World; Tis trw» there is a ne-
j»ri^rilm ccnary -civil convcrfeHftttch we muft have with
tlic ^ipgptUy herei'Or eHe (a-; the Apoftle
9t dmi- 'Speaks ) -^e muft gpout of the Vi'or Id. 1 here
arc alfodmics of relation which muft be faith-
,f tflly ji^d t^udcrly paid cvai to the imuegene-
tTstt*! -But eertainly, where we have our free
cleiiion, wc iluii be ir.nch wantin,^ both to
our duty and ioiulott, if wc make not the
people of God our chofcn compnioos. Ex*
celle^tly to tb i> pui pole fi-oks a Modern An-
^tfjour *Art tliou a godlyiiialler .'' wlicnthou
takcll a Servant into thine honfc, choofc for
fclf. A f,odly fei vant
tiiink on : He
cam
sBts «VM
confuttu-
di rtcm.
Xcrtul.
advcrf. Va
lent in.
Gurnab
GliriAiin
anriow,
»#7-
* God, as v. cU a<: t
* is a greater bl
raaftersgood. Gen. 1^. -tTL O UiAO^^
' my vinjlir Abraham, I pruty thee fe^'.dme goal
'■ fpetd this dajy atud fhev^ ktndne^ unto t^y nuifier, :
* And fure lie did his raafter as much fervice
' by his prayer, as by his prudence, in that
' journey. Holy Davtd obicrvcd while he was
' at Sauls GQurt, the roifchief of having vtUjk-
* cd and ungodly fervants, ( for witiifuch was
*that unhappy Kingfo compallcd, thatD^z/ii
* compares his Court to the prophane and bar*
*barous heathens, among whom there was
' fcarcc more wickedncfsto be found, Pfal. 1 20.
^ 6. IVo is mc, that I fojourn in Mefheck^ ^ui
' / dwcU in the Tents of Kedjr^ ( i. r. ) among
* tboji; vyho were as prodigioufly wicked a* any
* there) .aad no doubt but this made thisgra-
'cious man in his banifhmcnt before he c-amc
* to the Crown ( haviat; iccn the evil ofa dif-
' ordered houfe ) to refolve what he would
Vdo when God Ihould make him the head of
' luch a Royal Family, iykJ. loi. 7. He that
*' iporktth deceit fltall not dtreU within my houfe j hi
* tbattelleth lies, fball not tarry in my/ij-bt.
* Art thou godly? fhew thy felt fo in the
* choice of husband, or wife. I am fure, if
*Jfpm^ (and thofe godly alfo) could bring
'joootfaer teftimoniai for their godlinefs thaii
^thec^rethey have taken in this particular,
St jnigfacioftly be caDed into queftion both
* by thanflbivei and odieri. There is no one
* thing that gracious perfons ( even thofe re-
*QOfmA la Kripcore as well as others ) have
'fliewtt their ^knefs, yea, ^iven ofi^nc6
' and fcandal more in, than in this particular.
*■ The fons of God fm that the daiigiOers of men
* mre fair^ Gat. 6. 2, Onewonld hare thought,
' the fons of God Ihould have looked for grace
^ in .the heart, rather than beauty in the |
* lnit wiec, even they iboiettmes torn id ait
' the fiireft lign , without much enquirlitt
^ what Grace is to be found dwelling withu.
Look to the roIeO ChrifHan^f thou aWx keejf
the power of holinefs .' That is clear as a Sun-
beam written in the Scripture j benotttae^yiy
ydtedtcgeAerwiAZMelievmy iCcir. tf. i+. Infer,
Inference 2.
HemgteaX and wbotiy ftfematural^ marveOm
and vmderful is Ant ebmg* iriacb Re^enerMck
m.tkes upon tf)e Souls of Menl It is a chjnpe
from death to life, JMe 15. 24. Ti^f >ny
SonrvasJeaif midUMVu^tin. Regdieratloa
is life from the dead. The mod excellent
life from the moll terrible death. *Tis the
lifi: of God re-infinred into a fotvl alienated
from it by the power of Sin, Fpii. 4. 18,
There are two llupendioiis changes made upon
the fouls of Men, which jufUy cmtteogei |i^h-
eft Admiration, viz.. That, .
1. From bin to Grace. ■•
2. From Grace to Glory.
TheCliangc from Grace to Glory is acknow-
ed by all, and that juftly, to be a wonderful
change for God to take a poor Creature out
of the Society of finful Men, yea from under
the burden of many finful Inhrniities which
made hiro groan firdm day to day in this world-
and in a Moment t® make him a cum pi cat ?.na
pcifcct Siiul, Ihlningin the Beauties of Holi-
ocfs, and lining him as a Vdlel of Glo: y with
the iinrpciikabfc and unconcciviible joys of hi?
rn„,-r. JO turn his grojuuiigs into tiiuni})hS|
•IS a greater bUlnng tiun wc think on: HCiPrcicncc, to turn his groaiungs into tiiuun)hS|
• onwork, and fet God on work alio for his I nis figbings inio Songsof Pratfe ] This I fiy is
» mar*
Digitized by Google
he Aicthod of Grace.
V ol. I.
Infer. 3.
imwdlous, and yet the former chanf.c from
im to grace is no way infcTior to it. Nay, in
fotnerefped beyond it; for the change which
Glory makes upon the rcgcnciatc, ii bur a
gradtuil change, but the change which rcgcnc-
ndon iDikes upon the ungodly, is a jpccifical
change. Great aixl ^i lmirable is this work
of God, and let it for ever be marvellous in
•ur Eyes.
Inference 3.
If tmrtgmenac fouls be dead fouls, what a fa-
td finke dotb Jkath give to iodrff of at
uwregmeratt Men? A Soul dead in Sin, j" 1 i
Body dead by vertue of the Curfe tor Sin,
and both Soal and Body remaining for ever
under rhf Power of eternal Death, is fofuU
and pcrk£l a Mifcry, as that nothingcan be
addal to make it more miferable: Tis the
Comfort of a Chriftian, that he can fiy when
Death comes now omms mariar , F (hall not
wboOydle^ there is a life I live which Death
cannot touch, Rom. S. 13. The Boefy ts de.u{
becaufi of SmJ/ut tlx S^ftt ts life buaufe of R)gh'
temifntfs. Blefled and holy ishe, that hath part
in the firll: Rcfuvreif^ion, on ftich the fccond
Death hath no power. As Death Lakes a Be-
liever from amidit many forrows and troubles,
and brings him to the viiion of God, to the
general Allembly ot aii Uic ptrfcdcd Saints, to
a Sute of compleat FreedcMn, and ftill Satifo
£idion ; fb it dra^s the unregenerate from all
hisfenfitiveDclights and Comforts,to the plate
of Torments, it buries the dead foul out of
the Prefeoce of God for ever. 'Tis the King
of Terrors, 'tis a Serpent with a deadly fling
to every maB th^n is out of Qirift.
Infer. 4. Inference 4.
If evcy unregenerate foul a dead fotd^ hom
fjd 15 the c.ife of Hyfccrites^^andtem^raryBtUevers
pboart twice dead t Thefc arc thofc curfed trees
of which the Jipoflk Jude fpcaks, Jude ver. 1 2,
Trees vchoff Fruit rrithireth^ vnshmt Fruity tmce
dead^ plucked up by the Roott, The Apoftle al-
ludes unto dying trees. Treesthatare dying
the firll time in the fpring, they then fadcj de-
cay,and cafi: their Leaves, when other trees are
fragrant and floorilhing. But from this
firlt death they are fonKtimcs recovered by
pruning and drefiing, or watering the roots :
Bntif in .^Artiofmthey decay again, which is
the Critic-il and Climalfericul time of trees to
difcover whether their difeaTe be mortal or
not \ if then, they wither and decay the fecond
time, the Fault is .-ifc /Mfr^j, the root is rotten,
there is no hope of it. The Husbandman bc-
no more labour about it, except it be to
root it up for Fcwei to the fire. Jiift thus
ftands the Cafe with falfe and hypocritical
Prafeflbrs, who thoi^h they were ftin under
the power of fpiritual dcnth, yet in the begin-
ning of their profeflioo they feemed to be alive:
They fh.cwed ihe World the fragrant l.eaves
of a fair ProfcfTion ; many hopeful buddings of
Aife^lioa towards fpiritual things were Veen
in them, but wandnga root of r^geaeratioo,
they quickly began to wither, and caft their
untimely Fruit. However, by the help of
Ordinances, orfomeroozbg and awakening 1
Providences they fieem lo recof er themlelres J
.V'liuv^ but all will not do, the Fault is «^ /Kfr^
from the want of a good root, and therefore
at iaflr they who were always once dead^ for
w mt of a principle of regeneration • are'now
become tmce dead, by the withering and de-
cay of their vain profeflion. Snch trees are
prepared for the fcvereft flames in Hell. Mat.
24. 51. Their Portion is the fadeft Portion
allotted for any ofthe Sonsof Death. There-
fare the /fpci/?;? Fctcr tells us, 2 Pet. 2. 20,
21. For if ef ter they have efca^ed the PoOutiim
ef Ae Wertd ihmgh the Knemkdge of the Lord
.vid S.tviour Jefus Chrip.^ tUy jre j^mh intangled
tlKrern^ md overcome j f/f htter end it worje
vith them tbm ik Beginning. For hhiid heen
better for them not to have knoxcn the way of Riph.
teoufneft^ than t^er they have known it, to rim
from the holy Commandment ddhend mto t^m.
Double mcafurcs of wrath feem tobepreptr-
cd from tltcm that die this double death.
If this be fo.^ then unregenerate perfonsJefcrv
the greaufi Lamentsiom. And were thi*
trutH Iheanily believed , we could not bat
mourn over them with the moft tender Com-
panion, and hearty forrow. I four Husbands,
Wives or ChiMren be dying a natural death
how are our hearts rent in pieces with pity
and fan ow for them.> What Cries, Tears
and wringing of Hands difcover the deep fenfo
we have of their Mifery ! O Chtilli ins, is all
the fove you have for your Relations fpenc
upon their Bodies .<> Arc their fouls. of no va-
lue in your Eyes? Is fpiritual Death no mifery
Doth it not defcrveatear? The Lord open
our Eyes, and duly affcft our HeutS with
fpiritual Death and foul Mifcrics.
Confidcr my Friends, and let it move your
Bowels, ( if there be bowels of afftfrior. in
you) whilll they remain fpiritually dejd
they arc ilfeleft and wholly unfcrviceable unto
God : in the world .is to any fpedal and accept*
able fervice unto him, zTm. 2. 21, They
arc nncapable of all fpiritual Comforts from
God t' LV cannot taJle the leafl: fv.cctncfs
in Chriit, in duties, or in promifs, Horn. 8
tf. The have no beauty in their fouls ^ liow
comely focver their bodies be, 'tis grace and
nothing but grace that beautifies the Inner
man, EzA. \6, tf, 7. The dead have nei-
ther comfort nor beauty in them • they have
no hope to be with God in Glory, for the
Life of Glory b begun in Grace, PbiL i. 6.
Their Graves muft fhortly be made, to be-
buried out of the Sight of God for ever
in the lowcft Hell, the Pit digged by Jufticc
for all that are fpiritually dead ; the dead
mult: be buried. Can fuch Confidemtions a$
diefe draw no pity from your Sonh, nor exdte
yonr Endeavours for their regeneration? Then
'tis to be feared your Souls are dead as well as
theirs. O pity them, pity them, and pray for
them i in this cafe only, prayers for the dead
are our duty ; who Icnows but at the bft God
may hear your Cries, and yott may (ay with
Comfort as he did, Thn m) Sen Trjf dc::ul but is a-
Hvt'^ vat iofijBut It famd-f and they began to bt
Mwvjr, Luke is*
SEH-
Digitized by Google
Scsnu ; %.
The Metbad Grace.
+^7
Bern lu
test. Hie
Condem-
nation of
Unbeiie-
»ers open-
ed and «•
plkd.
SERMON XXXII-
Batbttkm Mmrift imt i!r Cmdmmi Mntdf^ ittsafi he hstk not Eelw^t-d m
C
H R I ST kavtog difcouried iWw- 1 Bed by the rentcncc of God^ coDdcmoing him
dtmm in the begmoiog ©f tfcit Cba- » an Vmlnliever^ for QJghtiog aqd lewOina
peer about the necefliiy of RtjSene- the Grace offered in the feonitf Co*«iaot Stf
the Unbeliever is already virrually* con-
demned by both, as he is a (inner, and
ration, proceeds callMW i» diM €ol
lo^iag Oiicourfe tbortalboatid aromd why
ilmeneratiw) ivd Faitiiara fa iodiJ^eiiftbly M-
oe09Ty» 9oca«rc there n do other way to
fee M^a fr«e from the Curfii and CoodenDa-
tion of the Law, The Curfe of the Uw> Wke
th^ 6ery S(rp^nt« ia the Wilderstll, hath
imittfo every Sinner with a deadly <lw>ke and
fting, fpr vbicb there 13 no Cure, but Chrift
ifUcflVpip thff Qolpcl, 4U Mo&s ^ttdnftht
SerfemmtkeWii4eraefi, ver. 14. Neither doth
Chrifl: cure any but thole that belicvingly ap-
ply hia) tbcir Qwa Souls. The refuk end
oondiffioo ofall yoo havein my Text, M tb/u
kcUveib vt him tf not tm4tmned \ bat he that
bttkvcth not is c«tuUnmcd MLcMdy^ he. In this
Oiafe 49Mch I bavr pitched apoa> we 6ud
Uiefe three parts.
I. T^( $iiR tbr«|t'iii(i, ctw UDboUeC
1. ThePoQiihgieat inflifted, «k Condetn-
naiion.
•. 3: The ipuacdiate ralaiioQof the one to the
other; hciseoMleanedtlreidf.
Fir/f, l.c: us take into con (ideration the. Sin
iflHcttis here thrcaCned, t/U. VnbttM, This
B»|MMoi or If f«ii«ofa» enlted «M ¥Knred
Jffns. Uxibniief istifofold, Ntgstiv^j^-or
Politive. Neg<afvt Unbelief is ihe , Sin of the
||«at|if||i, who new had^^he Gofp^ atnong
thv-m, nor the Offers of Chrift made to them j
thcii; cjMiiiQt believe oa itim, of whom they
NvcBfthmnl. HflimVtxk^Mfi\Btm^
Mcnapd Wonjfn under the Gofpcl, to whom
Chfi(t il nAtially opcSHd and offered by the
pcfKllta8«r the Golpd; hot they niirlw light
pfii, negkftthe great Sanation -, ttceivenot
Chriii into their hearts, •norconreoC'tcr the fe>
vere, and (elf-<lnffagfdHMi^«vludi'heis
offered. This is the Sin threat'jied.
S(cois£lfy, puAiQwent inHiAcd,Haiid that
i$ C ondfmfi^im : A MvioTilcf p inA^kfsMA
fignificvton , appcqring in thjj Te« as the
b^nd^^rc iciig upuo tbf plaiOer of the ««an un
tp F<^g44in, D«r. 5. <f.. A vorivrlioQ^ deep
fenfe i^nd fmpiiaf'S ii fully ondorflood in Hell.
Cooikm^m ts the judgment or icncenceofGod
cv«di)apii«9 Mao tobesr;ite:fMiMki: of
his eternal «r9tii for^, tlioliMAttVrJttli^=df
ail i«P'ii9fli* . . i • ■ u .
K f*k4^k TteiiMBiiiH TOledoo, artctfeea
this pmJiflimtBt hath to that fln of Unbelief.
TheUntjcljevcr is condemned alraadf («. he
is wripaHy condemoed bythe La# of <6od:
Aiiftfwi*t is already made for F-fcI!, he is
CMdep^cd as 4 jwner^ by ibt breach of ihe
Ijtft Covensotj l>uc tlwr condtmrnfiop liitd
%ffr jMotiiit (iiiM, iioeiH k Mibeca rati-
isao Unbeliever, as he hath tranfgrefTed the
tawr, and as he hsth rcfufed the Golpc!, as be
h«h contraftcd fin, tbc mortal dtfeMft^ and re-
fcfed Chrift, the only cffeaual toB^dy. He is
wrtually condemned now, and will be fenten.
tially condemoed in thcjudgcneoc of tbeereac
day. Uhbeiief is ^js great fin, and cointraiiii.
tion is his great milery. Hence ihe obferva-
tion will be this :
Dod; tU* ii Vnbtlitxtrj are prcftnily anA
imm4i4tefy under the jnfi axd duMafnl ftniena
of God's Condemnation. John 12. 48. He thai
rtft&eih *«f, and receive th not my words ^ hath one
thai iudgetb him: The word that J have /pok{n^
the fame fhaBjndie him in the la (i day. Johns.
^6. He ihmhwtvetb not the Son^ /JUA not f(4
Hfe^ hut the wrath of Cod Mdah on him.
Three Things arc to be opened in the Do-
Arinal part of this point.
I. What Uribelief, or the HOC recciviiUEof
Jefiis Chrift is. ^
1. What CQodeiBiHitiod tlie panilbmeat of '
this fill iy.'
3. Why this punifhnicnt unavoidably
lows' that fin.
■ JRr/fj> What the fin of Unbelief, or not re-
ceiving thrift is. by Unbelief we arc not
I here to und^ftaod the reliques or remajos of
Chat.fiil b*tiifc' peqple of Qod which is mixed
wfihtlieif fhtperfifft Faith, for thfre. is (owe
Unbelief fti^l mingled with Faith in \M% Jo^
hearts. He that cap , Lord I ^Jievt ,
hath (aafe enough to cry ojjt witij tjf^fj, hiU
thou my nnkelitf How(ev<^ , tb^ bqI
bring the Soul uodftr copdc^o^tion, or into the
llMet)FlvfaiA.Tfie1)rard condemi)^ this Uji-
bdief in them, hut doth not condemn their ptr-
foDS (qt this Unl^Iipf. Buf the Unbcjicf bere
Tpolvn (if, fs the iit;§re(Hng or icfuflne to tals
Chrift upon the tei pts of the Gofpcl, and fo is
exclofi»cof tjie fawing;aj;k and effc^s of Faith.
Fir/t^ k is eadwifiif'of the faviog sit of
Faith, v.h'uh (aS hath teen already d?cl^red)
is the dnc receiving of Chrift offered in the
GofpcV confciviiig tbttlcc him upon bis own
terms. This ilic liribclicvcr will by rvp meapf
be pcrfvfad^d to do,, H|> vyiU ^jc perfwaded to
accifiH; the prbmifes df C^ift. bpt not 19 ac-
cept the pcrfon of CKHft : is willing to ac-
cept Chrift in pan, a divided Cfarift, oot-
toafcrpt C(irift entirely in all htspfficv). ' Nt
will accept the righieonfiicfs of Chrift, incoji-.
junftiqn with his oWn righteonfnef? i, but he
wtUno^ accept the rigbteopiiiers otchii^, m
the ibie natter of hH Jafiifiatioi eKcJnDTe of
W
Digitized by Google
+5 8
The Method, of Gtmc,
•VoU
his owD righteoutoers j be is williog to wear
the CrowDof Chrift, batcamocbe perfwaded
to bear the Crofs of Chrift. Thus Clnft and
Unbelievers paic rppa terms ^ God will come
downno lower, aodtbellitelicfer will COOK
Up no higher. God will not alter his terms,
and the Untielicvcr will not alter bis refolucion,
and To Chrift is refbfed, Salfation oegle^ed,
and in the cffeft the Unbeliever chyfeth rather
to bcdaii ned, than to comply with the fevere
terms of felf-denia], morcificatioD* and bearing
the Crofs of Chrift, TbOS ic excludes the fa-
ving Aft of Faith.
Secondly^ It is cxcIuHvc of the iaf jllg frilitS
and cHefts of Faith. Faith produces love to
God, but the Unbeliever doth not truly iovc
hioi. But I know yoH (faith Chrift to Unbelie-
vers) thdt tht love of God it not inyou^ Jeh.^ 42 .
Faith purifies the hcatt of a Believer, but tbe
hearts of Unbeliefersaie fall of all ioiparitf.
The Believer overcomes the world, the world
overcomes the Unbeliever : Faith makes the
Crofs of Chrift fweet and eaCetothe Belie ver i
Unbelief makes Chrift, becaule of the Crols,
bitter anddiftaftfol to the Unbeliever. Thas
Uobelief exdddes both the fav ng aCt and fruits
of Faith \ aud confeqnently bars the Soul from
tbe faviog brncfits and privileges of Faith, vU.
Joftilication and Peace with God.
1. StemuUy, Next let ns conCder the puni le-
nient of this lift, which is condemnation. Con-
demnation in the general is tbe ientence of a
Judge awarding a muldl, or penalty to be in-
lifted upon the guilty perfon. There is a
twofold Condemnation.
1. Rt/uSnCiiifdj inrefpeftof tbe Fault,
a. XifftSmPmi4, in refpcA 0/ the PuniA-
menr.
Fi/I, Condemnation with refped to the
iaiilti ftthecafttng of the perfon as gailty of
the Criric charged upon him. Condemaa-
tioo with rcfpea to tbe ponilbmeQC, is the
Icnteocing of tlic conriCted Offender to unckr-
gofuch a puniihmcnt for lu 1. u fault, to bear
a penal for a moral evil. This fortnjici vvord
Coodemnatioo, is here applied nato the cafe
nf srniFry Sin.'icrcalT at the Bar ofGod, wfeere
Che ffzit IS clearly proved* and tbfi Patyfti-
Dcnt righteoufly awardcd.Tlienart aaUnbelie-
vcr; for this fin thou fhalt dicetcrr^IIy Con-
demnation with refpea to tbcfiiult, ftaads op.
poredtojuftificatioo, Xo«. 5. 16. Condemna-
tion with rcrpcd to the punilhrnent, fJsndsop-
polcd to Salvation, AUr. iff. jff. Mpre jar-
ticnlarly,
firfit Condemnation is the fcntcDce of Godj
tbe great and terrible God, the omnifcient,
omnipotcnr, fupreme, and impartial Judge;
at whofc Bar the guilty Dnner ftands. "Tjs
tbe La,w of God that coodemju him ooyv : He
iiacb oMdnt judgetb him ; a great and terri-
ble one too. 'Tis a dreadful thinf^ ro be coa
democd ai Man's Bar: But the Courts of bi«
mane Jodicttim, iiow awAI and folciiiii Ibe-
vtT they are, arc but rriflfs, and children?
play to this Court of Heaven and Confciencc i
wherein tile Uobelievcr is arraigned aiMl coo-
demned.
ScconMy^ 'Tis tbe fenteoce of God adjudging
the Unbeliever to eternal death j than which
nothing is more terrible. What is a Prifon
to Hell ? What is a StatFold, and an , A^, to
Co « aurftd into everlaftin^
Gafiews and a Hakcr tu
ings "
^ei What is a
ci'crlafting Bnrn-
Thirdlj^ Condemnation is the final fcntence
of God; the fupreme Judge, from whofe Bar
and Judgment there lies no appeal for the Uo-
beiicvcr, but Execution certainly follows Coo-
demiiaWon; Ltitf 19. 27. if Man condemn.
God may juftifie, andfave: Bat if God coc-
demn, no Man can fave or dciivrr. if the
Law caft a Man at a finncr, the Goibcl may
fave him as a Believer : But if tbe Golpel^caft
him as an Unbeliever, a Man that fijially re-
je(fls Jeliis drift whom it offers to bim, all
tiie world cannot favc that Man. O thea whtt
a dreadful wotd is Coodetooation ! Alt tbe e-
vils and nifaieB of tiiie life are ootbiog to it :
Put all affliOioiis, calamities, fuffisriogs, and
miferies of tbit world into one fcafc, and this
feotawofGod imo the other, and they wiB
all be lighter than a feather.
Thirdly t In tbe next place, 1 (ball (hew voo
that this pmilllraient , vix.. Condemnation .
mnfl unavoidably foHow thyt iio of Unbelief
So many unbciieviog ^erioos as be io tbe world*
fo many coodcawed perfooa there are io the
world \ and this will appear two ways.
1. By coofidering what Unbelief exdndesi
Mao from.
1. By con(iderii«iiiatUMieflgciadeii
Man under. . .
Fi>fi, Let vs coQgdcr wlnt Unbelief exdodes
a Man from and it will be found, that it ex-
cludes him from all that nay help and jawKm
For,
Firfi^ It excludes him from the pardon of
fin, Job. 8. 24. ]fyt Mieve av thM J mm he,
M Sius. Now be that diet under
tbe guilr of all hu fins, mufl needs o'iein a ftatc
of wrath and condemnation for ever. Fw<te
w^u^ finiideMib. Xom,6.iilt, If a Mu My
be f^vcd without^ pardon, tlRliiaw the Wa-
believcr hope to be iavcd.
SetmMy^ Unbelief cxclodea a Mm fromaQ
the iaving benefits that come by the f^crifu e oc
death of Qirift. For if Faith be the only in-
ftntfoent that applies and brings heme to die
Soul the benefits of the blood of Chrift as un-
qucftionaUy it is : Then Unbelict muftofne-
ccffityexdodea Man fkom aU thofe benefits,
and confeqocntly leave him in the ftate of death
and condemnation. Faith is the applying
caufe, the inftrument by which we receivocbe
fpedal faviflg benefit of the blood of Chrift,
y. 1 J. WhoM) Cod IsMh fu fmh t» he m
profitiMitH throtfgb fmtb i» bit blood. £ph. 2. 8:
grtet »e ye ftvtd, tbrmfh fwb. So then,
if the Unbeliever be atquuted and laved, it
inaa be without the benefit of Chriil's Oadi
and Sacrifice} which is Dtrerl^ impoflible.
^^^^t Unbelief excludes a Man from the
fevinpefficacy and operation of the Gofpel, by
Qllittiiw upthe heart sg-iinfl ir, 3rd crofllog
tbeoiaio drift and fcopc oi it which is to
bring ui» Men to tbe terms of Salvation i To
pcrfwade them to believe j this is its great del
fign, the fcope of all its Comtnaodt, 1^3.
2 i 1 /. rl- 1 . 1 4, 1 y. John. I a. 'Til : the
fcopc of all Its Promifes; they are written ta
encourage Men to believe, 30. o 3 5, 37. s«
then, il the U .believer cic^ 'omdcmnstion.
It mpit be iii a way, naknowa w w by the
Gofpel:
Uigiiizeo by GoOglc
SeritL
'Ibe Method of Grace.
-I ^
Gofpel : Yea, contrary to the eftablilhed or-
der tberein. For the UnbJicrer obcveth not
thegreatcommandofthcGory cl, ijoh. 3 T7.
Nor h he uoder any one favm^ piomife of ii,
<7«/-3. 14,32.
f0mr$Uf, Unbelief excludes a Man from
mitoa WiBiOirift, Faith being the bond of that
iniicn, Efb. 3. 17. The Unbeliever therefore
may as rearomUy expcft to be faved without
Cki^, M to be ftv'd withoot Faith. Tims
Tfco fee what Unbelief excludes a Man from.
SommUj/^ Let otnext fee what guilt and mi-
UobeJief ioclndes Men under j and cer t aiii-
ly It •ai be found to be the grvtteft gnik and
niicryia the world: For,
Fr/, It is a fin whkh refleas the greateft
diniooouroponO x^, i Joh. 5. 10. Htttmbt-
tUvtth OH tht SoH •fGU, k4ik the WMft mkim-
lur ■ bfcv^fe he Mkmkmtthf nurd wlwib Gtd
g*vc of Itu Son,
SteanMf^ Unbelief makes a Man guilty of the
vileft conrempcof CI rift, and the whole dcfign
of Rcdeoipiloo managed by bim. Ail the gio-
riooi Attributes of Ood were fignalJy mamfe-
ftcdin the work of Redemption by Chriftj
rhererore tlje Apoftle calls bun the Wifdom of
Cod^dthc PomertfGtd, 1 C«r. 1.23, i^. bu:
what doch the carelefs nerrlrtH:, ?.nd wi'iul rc-
jcftion of Chrill fpeak, but the weakncls and
folly of that dcfign of Redemption by him ?
ThirJ'y, Unbelief includes m it the foreft
fpiritual judgment that is or can be inflidted in
this world upon the Soul of Man : Even fpiritn-
al blindorfs, and the fatal darkeningof the un-
derftanding by SacaOj i Cor. 4. 4. of v.hicb,
more hereafter. ^
Fot^thly, Unbelief include? a Man tnidcr the
curfc, and fhuts him up under all tbe threat-
niogi that arc written in tlie Book of God ; a-
mongft which, thac isanexprefs and terrible
one, A/*rk,t6. 10. HithMtMievuhnot.jhaibt
dMuud. So that nothing an be more evident
ihaothis; th<itConderT)tiacion, ncce/Tarily fol-
lows Unbelief. Tins Sin, and that Puniftiment.
arc faftaed logetber, wltb Cbaim of Ada-
maat.
• *■ ■ Tbe Ulls foUow. "»
JnfertHtt \, >
If this be fo, then how great a number of
Mms. are vfftbiy in theftatc of Conden,;ia-
tion! So many Unbelievers, fo many condem-
ned Men a!Kl Women. That's a fad complaint
of the Prophet, /fa. ^3.1. Who h*ih btlitvtd
9itr refort, and to whom tt ihe /irm of tht Lard
rtveaUd ? Many there be that talk of Faith,
and many that profefs Faith ; but they only
talk of and profefs it: There arc but few in the
. world uato whom theArm of tbcLord bath been
' . rcfeabd-nothe work of Faith with Power :
.: 'Tis put among thcgrcat MyHcrics md Won-
• <•«« of tbf World, I Tim, 3, nj. That Cbrift
-isbeliend on in theworld. O wliat a great
• and terrible Day v, :i: t! c D-y of Chrift's com-
ing to^ Judgment be, when fo fflany Millions of
Unbelievers (ball be brooi^ 10 bis Tt^m^l
- to be folemnly frntencrd ! They are (as my
Textfpeaki) €mdi!m,>td ttb^ but then that
dreadful Sentence will be foledndy prohoonced
by Jciiis Chriff, whom they have dtfpifcd,
s:k, ftjedledj 1 ben fti.ill that Scripture be ful-
n»ed, 1^17. Thtfh iiH»tf gtmiimt rbAt
Vol. I.
/fifcrtKce t.
leaft rteaforeof favin<; fai.h .s^ for ihe jcaft ^
mcafurc of rn,c Faich unites the Soul to jX
Uinlt i and then, there is h„ cof,dfmnMton 'o
*'>fmthM^ in Chrifi'jcfHj,Ro,H 8. ,. Nor
one Sentence of God againft them. So jISi
^ ^^^'"f ^' /V-'^W from
f '^"tf'V The weakfft Believer h as C
<lf««,nce, Even
R[^hfOuf>:cf. Of Gcd which u by F^ub of Ckri/f
^t/*/ Mndt,fon4lltbtm th^t Idtkc ; Z
'^re tj n94bf,nwe. 'Tis not in in,pu:cd aiit
L're H rT 'i^'''^'^^^^^ ■■ '^^^ Man h:t^
moteHol.nefs than another. The Faith that
rcccivcyhe righteooftefs of Chrift, ni.v be-
very different in d6.'recs of ftrcngth : but the
received K-ghteouinef. is equal upon ail Bc^
m1'"o°^.' ^hild, .sit i, i. the hand Si I
Fakb ! ^^"'^'""fi prccioufaefs of iasiog
I»fer. 3.
How dreadful a fm is the iia of Unbelief. I„ftt it
wh:cii bangs Men under the condeinnaiion of *
lu'er : Ijs a Cu that doth not affright th«
Coni lence, as fbme other lins do, but it kills
the SouI more certainly than any of thofe Hps
coow do : For indeed other lias couW aot
damn us, were it not for UnbeUe^ *bidi Ht^
ttie guilt of them all upon our perfons. Thi*
istne Condemnation. Unbelief is the Oo of
m ' ■ r ^ when the Spirit comes to confined
Mcnofaa, he begins with this as the cankal
Un, 7^ Ttf, 9. But more particularly,
Ftrfi ERmztc the evil of Unbelief fh»ni
ISL •'^S- ^jf ^<:f*"'^ne of
tne moft excellent and wonderful Ptrlon in
Heaven or Farth. The fid»cial Vifion of Cbrift
IS the joy of Saints on Earth; the f^ci.,l Vi-
fion of ChHfb, is the happincfs of Saaas ti
Heaven. 'Tis a d> fp ling of him who is alto-
g.therlovciy in himfdf, wbobatb loved ns<
ard given bimfeif for os' '
'Tis the rcjetTling o-"the only A^edumr hetwixt
God and Map j after the rcjeaing oTwhoiil
there remains noSacTiiice for fin. ,
Sttondjy^ Let the evil of Unbelief be valned
bythc ofler o< ChriHto pur Souls in the Go-
Tav ^r" Sf"« i^Jyftcry of
Godhnefs th >t Chfifl RioUld ,be preached to
the Gcntiles, iZi-. That the Word
or this Salvation Oionld be lent to us. JSs 1 3.
.6. A Mercy denied to the faHen Angels, and
tl:e gteatelt part c/ jMankiud* which a«.
gravates the evil of this l?n beyond aQ
ima^^ination. So that in refudng or ncgUaing
jcfiis Chfirt, is found vile Ingraiitade, high-
eft contemfrt of the Graccand Wifiiom of G«! .
and in the rvenr, the lofs of the only ftafon
and opportunity of Salvation, which is neref
more 10 be tecovered coall eternity.
/nfrrtfJce ^.
If this be . he caufcof all Unbeiicvcs, it is /.fir ^
not to be admired, th^t Soob midef tbe'llrft ^
i convidtions of thc;r miurr.ble condition, are
1 pluiig'd into foch deep diarcllcs of Spirit. lc'«
Digitized by Googie
^60
7 he Ms/kod of Grace,
fsid of them, jiilsx. 57. Thm they xttrt fr'wl^i
M the hearty Md criti Outy Alcn and Brcth/cn^
wa4t fh*llwe do i And fo tlic Jailor, tJc cMinc
in tremyiin£ *ttd jflmifhtdt and /aid. Si /, wh^t
mujf Id} to ke Uvtd f Certainly, if Souls ap-
prehend themleives under the Condemnation
■od Sentence of the great God; all their tears
and tremblings, the?r weary da^sand reliefs
nights, are not without juftaufe and fcafou.
Thole that never fair their own mir;.rable con-
dition by the light of a clear ai.d full cOTVt-
^Ijon, may wonder to fee oU>er6 fo deeply
diftrelTed in Spirit. They maf misjudge the
cafe, and call it melancholy or madnefs: bujt
ipiritual troubles do not exceed the caufe and
groond or tlum. let them be as deep and grea^
as they will -. And indeed, it is one of the great
myfteries oi Grace and Providence ; a thing
much unknown to Men, how fuch poor Souls
are fupporied from day to day under (och Icars
aad forrows as are able in a few hours to break
the floutcll Spirit in the world. Luther was
a Maa of ucat natural Courage \ 9od jrf
when God let in fpirimal troubles upon hii
Soul, It is noted of htm, n' t>tc vox^ ntc cdlor^
mc/Mj^Mu fnf€rtfjet 5 he had aetcher voice* nor
bear, nor blood appcanng io bin.
Infticnce 5.
if$ftr. 5. Hpw groundlefa and irrational is the mirtb
aad iollicyof ^11 carnal and onrcgenerace Men?
They fcaft in iheir Prifon, and d^nco in their
Feuers. O the madaels (hac is in th? hearts of
Men I If Men did \m fee their Matiimu made
for Hcfl, or believe they arcrondcmr.ed alrea
dy, i^ were impofllble fqr them to live at thjic
rate of vanity they do ; And h their condition
Icfs dangerous, bccsnf: it is not i:"t'crflood ?
Surety no; bat much moie dangerous lor that.
O poor Siiimers, yon have found oot an eflfe-
Aual way to prevent your prcfcnt troubles ;
it were well if you could 6nd out a way to pre-
vent your eternal mifery: But *tii calier for a
Man to ftifle Convtftion, than prevent Dam-
nation. Your Mirtb hath a twofold mtfchief
nuit; it prevents refM^otance, and increafeth
your future torment. O what an Hell will
your Hell be, who drop into it out of all the
fenicive and finful plcafures of this world !
If erer Man nny frry of Mirth , that it is
mad i aod ot l^u^hici , wiiat dotii it 'i He m^y
layJbiDChiscaife.
Infere/:ct6.
Jnftr, 6. Lailiyi what caufc bavcthcy to rciaice, ad-
mire and praife tJ^ Lord to Eternity, who
have a well grounded confidence that (bey are
freed koti) Oods Crondcmaaiion ? .0 gjtvt
tbrndtt tothe f4ihcr who bath dtUvereJ you from
ihe pomr of Du ' -.f/", 4nd trMrpitted ytmintf the
K^ugdoM of Ui dcMT Son, CoL 1 . 1 Rejoice aad
be exceeding glad); fm if you be freed from
Conrtemnationj younre riitof SaCio's Power, lie
hath no more any Uomuiion over yott. The
Power of Satan over Men comes ioby viitaeof
[heir Condemnation, as the Power of tht
or ExtQMmcr ovtrr liu; bodies oi coudcointd
Prifoners doth, Hth. 2. 14. If you be freed
from CondriiMi irion, the flinf, of death (ha!)
never touch you: Kor tiic itmgui de^lmiccs
tbe bowlis of Men with a deadly VtnlUt only
by virtue of God's condemnatory Seateoce.
I Cor. 15 5), ^6. Tkt fitMi of dtmhis fm^ tttd
tkt ftrngtbtf fai k tkt iMt. If you be freed
from Gondemwtion now, you (hallftand with
Comfort and Boldnefsat the judgment- feat of
Chrift in the great Day ; and verily in this
thing is the Love of God perfitded, i Jth. 4.
17. O 'tis a Privilege io wbicb tbe Grace,
Mercy and Love of God doth (hine forth ai
clearly as tbe Sun when it Oupetii in iu foU
ftreogth. And ctf taioly yoo wiO find onfe eo
lie at the Feet of God pftoiiilVcd, and over-
whelmed with tbe fCDfit of tbis Mercy, when
you fliall find your it^yeiftitd lirMn tne Cbn.
demnation of God, hillt many others as good
as yon wer« > arc iltU under Condemoation.
Yea, yoar film freed, and many of your So-
periori in the world ft ill uudcr the oirfc, i Cer.
f . X6. Yea, ypur felves ftecd, and o0era thai
fite wider tbt laoc ineam of Grace, and had
the fame external advantsf^es yo« had, ftill in
Chains, 2 Cor. a. 1 0. O ^retiiren 1 this rs a
Riarrellont JXUveraoce ; lookoo it irhicfa way
on will, your Ranfom is paid, and not a peny
of it by you i i( coft you nothing to procure
your Patdoo. Yoor Pardon la tnllt and hoc .
one (in excepted out of it that yon ever
miicedp Yon af « fr«^, and Jdfua CbrUI <
demoed in yonr ftead to procure your di&
charge J your Pardon is iealed h his Blood,
and a irrevocable for ever, fo that you ihall
never any more come iitto ci>nderooatioo. hk
tbilt htare;k fry Tnyrd, ^vd helitvexh tS'j him th^
frnt wr, h*ii} evirUfiirg i^t/e, Mid finti mu ctmt
mo CwidbMMuijaM, Im U pm Otitb fa
L fe, Joh. 5. J4.
Let tbem lb.it; arc io diilivercd fpeud their
days on earth in praife and cbearfui obcdieoee ;
and when they die, let tbem not (brink flway
from death, nor be afraid to t.ikc a by the
cold hand, it can dq tbem do harm. Yea, ki
them clofe their dying Ufa with« Thttki na
CodfVje/MCbrip^
SERMON XXXIIL
• JOHN in. 19. '
Attd$}jiiis the Loftdnmnattvny Out. i.iffht if come imo tU yVvrld^.juid.Mm lov^ Dsrk'
OU T of the fore-gofag Verfe it was
fully proved in our Ia(t Sermon, that
all Cbriftieis and vsatf^mt Mm
ate nobetter than dc9d Mep, faciQgJW#M8»^
«A:rfd^ Oar Saviow pr0ORc4». is ^Vetlc
to aggravate themifiiry oftbofticliarnfiiieaBd'
defpifc him - yet faitlier, snd to let them
l<now, that cbofe who remain in Unbelief, and
tbe Stale of Unregeneracy, msft expt^t^ fooier
gieaeernd fiver vraih^lhaa othfr fiet ^ not.
only
Tc«t. Of
tbe Af gra'
«jtion of
the Sin and
PuoUh-
mentof
Unbdicf
under dtt-
Light of
tbcGofpcL
ed by Google
Serm.
The Method of Gratt^
only a itmplc Condemoatiou, but an ag^ava-
ted and peculiar Condemnation, fidt it the
Cmdeimutioa^ th.is I,'ghtU comc^ 6:c.
In the Words we fiad thefe Three Parts.
1. the AggraTacion of Sin, by theabofcof
Gofpcl-light. Light h c mu^ £cc.
i. The AggrafatioQ of Mifcry io propor-
tioAto that abnfe of Light, fiuit tbe
Cmidemn.nion.
The Caufc aad Occafion drawing Men
Into this Sin aid Mifcry , / 1 ticir
deeds were evil.
I. Firfi^ Wc have here the aggravation of On
hf the ahafe of Gofpcl-light, Ugbt is come.
By Lig^t wc are to undcrlland the Knowledge,
Diftovcry and Manifeitatioa of Cbrill, and
Redemption by him in thcGofpel. Heis the
Son ot Rightcoufnefs that arifes in the Gofpcl
upon the Nations, Mai. 4. i . W hen he came
in tfie fled), then did day-ff ring from m bigb
viftt w. Lake 1 . 73. And the Ugbcmay befwl
CO come two ways, cither,
Firft^ In the means by which it is conveyed
tousj OT Secmdly^ ia the cfRaicy of it upon
oar micds, when it afcually Ibincs into our
Soals. Light may come among a People in
the means, and yet they a£tually remain in
darknefs all the while. As ic is in nature j the
Sun may be up, and a very glorious Morning
fer advanced, whilft many thoufmdsare drou-
zing upon their Beds with their Curtains
drmra about them. Light in tiie nicans^ we
may csH potential Light. Light in the
mnd, wc may call adital Light. It is but itl-
domtittt Light comes in the means, and con<
tinne?; Iring among Men, but T^mc l.i^ht mi !*-
needs af'^urrllv Ihine into their Souls alibi uia
Chis afliial I i['.hl is rvvofuld,
1. Coramnn and iateUe£lcual only to Cmvi-
flitm^ or,
2, Special and efficacious Light, bringing
the Sonl to Chrifl, by real CoH-r/cr/zow.
Gill d iu I Co/. 4. 6. — God /Wmiw^ into tbe
Heart. Where ever Light comes in this lafl:
fcnfc, it is impofTible that fuch Men fhould pre-
fer darkncf* before it : but it may come in the
means, yea, it may adually (hine into the Con-
fciences of Men, by thofe means, and convince
tbcm of their Sins, and yet Men may hate it,
and chtife Darknefs rather than l.ieht. And
this is the fcnfeof this place. Light was come
in the Gofpel-Difpcnfation among them ; yea,
it hath(hir4cd into mnw; of their Conn.ie:K:cs,
^edy and reproved tbcm for fin, but they
hated It, and had rather be without fuch a
troublcfomc lnrr;3cc. In a word, by the com-
ing of Light, w c are here to underftaod^ a
more clear and open Mantfeftation of Chrift
by the Gofi->el ilian ever was made to the
world before ; for we are not to think that
there was no Lifht in the world Mil Ghrill
came, md the GofncI was publiriied ia the
world by thcApofties Mmiftry. For jlka-
fcfwfiw Cfirift's day, Johyt 8. ^6. and al! the
faithful before Chrill faw the Promifcs (j. t.)
their accomplilhmeut in Chrift afar olt, tieb.
It. 13. for k was with Chrift, tlie Soa of
Rightcoufnefs, as it is with the n ittiral Sun,
which illuminates the fjtmtfpbere bcforeit adii-
ally rifcs, or fhewt its body above the HtnuM;
but when it rifes -.ind (hews it klf, the l .i -ht
trhm ^ tti^(^^ clearer ^ fo it wasiit this ulc. The
Vol. L
Sal non-
ttutn cm-
greater therefore was their fin, that rebelled
againft it, and preferred Darkncfs to Liahtj '
this was their fin, with its fearful asfiravation.
Skoo^^ In a moltjult proportion to this' 2«
fin we have here the aggravated Coivicama-'
tion of them who finned againit fuch clear Go- "
fpel-iight: This is the Ojr.demmti^n^ this is the
Judgmentof all Judgments, the greatc/l and
niofl intolerable Judgment ^ a fcvercr Sen-
tence of Condemnation than ever did pafs a-
gainft any others tlwt linricd in the' times of
i^noianccand Darknefs , ihcy that live and
die impenitent and uare^^enerate, iiow fevv
foever the means of Salvation have beert which
they have enjoyed, mufl be condemned; yci,
the PagM world who have no more but natu- "
ral Light to help them, will be condemned \ff ' '■
thntl.ipjht- \mx.this is the C-nJouutim^ (i.e.)
fu.h finning as this, isthecaufcof thegreateit '
condemnation, and foreft pnnilhmait, as it*5
called, Hd. 10. 19.
'fhtrdljf^ The Caufc and Occafion drawing 3;
Menr iiiito diis fin and mifcry ; becimtfi H>eirdeeM
TTfTf tvi!^ (i e. ) the convincing Light of Truth
put a great deal of vigour and a^tvity into
their Confciences which they conld not endnre;
The accufations and condemnation"^ of r-n- '
fciencc are very irkfome and trcubkromc
thin^^s to Men-, to avdd this, they were wiU
ling to be ignorant. An enl)2;htncd Confcl-
ence gives an interruption alio unto Men id
their linful courfcs and pleafures j they cannot •
fin at fo calie a rate in the I .ight, as they did iri '
Darknefsi and this made them iiate the Light ' '
as a very troublefomc thing to them. Tmti
vni? fee what was the Sin, and what the Pa- • •
ad what the Caufc of both^ ' '
Hence theOblervation is.
- Doft. V).it the grc.itrr and dearer tie li^k j}^,
«, undtr which tht; tntpemtent and mregena au do
live in this World ; tnnch gyejtcr j,:d Ixavier
mil their CmdmaOm andMfay bthitiit World
to come.
Mat. 1 1. 21, 22. Wo unto tbee, Choradn, teo
tmto tfcre, Btthfaidj-, for if the rrnglrty works vbieh
tpere done in /ok, had been done in Tyre and Si' "
don^ they would brve repented long ago m ficW •
dot^ and aftxs : but J fay unto jroti, it p$aU be
nart t^Me for Tyre and SiioH at the day of
judgmnt^ th,:>t for you. Two things require-
explication , in the dodrinai part this
point, w?*. •
1. How 1 ,i,i;lit puts a deeper gdiltauid tg- '
gravation into Sin. ' ' .
2. Why Sin, fo aggravated, makes Men lia^'
blc to greater Condemnation.
Firjly We will enquire into the groundt I.
and reafbfts why greater and clearer Light
gi catens and aggravates i>roportionably the
tins thtitare committed under it ^ and it will
appear that it doth fo tpon divers accounts.
Firfi^ .AH Li2,ht(erpccially Evangclical-light)
is a great prefcrvativc from fin. and an e.vcel-
lent means to prevent it : Tis the property
of l.i^'ht to inform the judgment, and re*ftifie
the miltikcs and errors of it and thereby to
givediedc to the afieffions in the phrlbie of
finful defigD? and courfc? ; 'Tis a plain cifc,
that many Men would never do as they do, if
their noderft.indings were better informed^
I Cor. 2. 8. H'hich r.oiie ^ftbt Priucrs cf this rer>rld
biefe j for had they knom ity tUj would nut have *
Nnn 2 pfu^i
Digitized by Google
The Method of 6 face.
Vol I
cruci&d the Lord CUrji .* It was waoi of 11^
and better iaformatlon wfiidi drew them nnider
that horrid and unparalkrd guilt. Our Sa-
viour alfo ruppofes io the place befbtc
deed, That if TyremA^dm had enjoyed the
lame lit!,hL and means of Gric: that Clwudn
and Seibfaida (Ud^ they would never have been
fofinfiil asthey were: li^dilcovers danger,
and thereby ovcraws and Hops Men from pro-
ceediQg ferthcr in thofe paths and com fe$ that
will ran tton into it.
Secondly^ Sinning under and aga'mfl: the light,
fuppofcs and involves in it a greater contempt
and deTpice of GodH Aathority than finning in
ip,no>ancc and darkncfs dorh : Every Manthat
breaks the Law of God. doth not in the ianic
degree defpiCbaod fliglit the authority of the
Law-maker : Bot when a Man hath light to dif-
eover the evil and thcdaDger of what he doth,
and yet wilt dare to do it ^ what is this but the
treading of God's Authonty under foot ? The
cafttagof his word behind our backs i Wilful
finning is a defpitefiil finning againib God^
// .'' I -.25 it rtrp-^c; a low and vile cftccm of
the Law of God which is reverent and holy: and
by fo much the more k makcth linto be ex-
ceeding finful,
T^nrdly, Sinning under, and againfl the Light
admits not of Lhofc e.vcufcs and pleas to exte-
nuate the oftcnce : which fins of pure ignorance
do. Thofc that live without the found of the
Gofpel may fay,Lord,weaewbeard of Chrift
and the great Redemption wron^by hi 11 ^ if
we had, we would never have lived and aded
as we did : And therefore Chrift (kith, Job. 1 5
11. If Ihjd not come and fpoim unto tixrm^tbey had
ftot bad yi», but mm the)/ li^vc no cloak for thetr fin.
The meaning is, that if the Gofpel-light had
not fhincd among them, their fin had not been
of that deep guiit that now it is : For now it is
fi) inland heinousby rcafon of the light under,
' and againd which it is committed, that they
have no pretence or excufe to extenuate or mi-
tigate it.
iFoffltUy, Evangelical light is a very rich fa-
vour and mercy of God to Men \ one of the
choiccfb gifts beftowed upon the Nations of the
World; and therefore it's laid, Pfal 147.1^
io. Hefhewetblusmfdmtojacoh^ins JiOuttsmA
his judgments unto Ifrael : He batb not dtalt fo mtb
mttff NatkHf dnd as far Ini wdgmaiti tbgf boot
nof hwwn wm. Other Nations have Corn and
Wiiir, Gold and Silver, abundance of earthly
delights and plcafures : But they have not a
beam of heavenly light (hining upouthem. We
m^y :icrount this ni';i cy fmall, biJt GoJ '.vho is
hcQ. able to value the worth of it, accounts it
great, Hof9. 12. I hnfe vrittm MMfo (tiNitl*
great I'^m^ s f my Lm. ChriR: reckoned C(iper-
mum to be exalted unto Heavenby theiViini-
ftry of the Gofpel ia that place. Now the
greater the mercy is which the light of truth
brings with it j by fi) mncb the more horrid and
heioom nraft the abuling and defpifing of it be.
Fifthly^ Sinning againft the light, argues a
love to fin, as fin^ to naked fin without any
dilgmreorcovat. It is nothing fo bod for a
Man to fin through a miftake of judgment,
when he thinks tlut to be lawful which is in-
deed finful } he doth not now clofe with fin, as
fin ; but he cither dofcs wirh it as his duty,or at
L ji: his Ubeny. 'Tis hard for Satan to peTftiiide
i':-.,ri
ftiUium.
many Men to embrace a naked Sin j and th» e-.
forehedoathstt in the habitc^aduty or li-
berty, and thereby deceives and draws Men to
the commiUion of it. But if a Man have liglit
Ihtning into hi» ConfiieKe,and convincing taim
that the way lie is in, is the way ufim quite
contrary to i be revealed will of God j Itrippinii
the fin naked befoietbe eye of hbCoafdenoe;
fo that he hath no covert or excufe, and yet
will perltftin it: This I lay, argues a Soul to
be in love with fin,as fin. Now as for a Man
to loveGracc, as gracc,isa folid argument to
prove the truth of bis Grace ; fo on the contra-
ry, for a Man to love fin, as fin, doch not only
argue him to be in the llatc of fin, but to br in
the fore-front, and among the highett rank ^
finners.
Sixthly ^Thf^ pvc:!ter nnd clearer the light is, .
under andagainlfc which IVlcn ointinue infin,the
more mult the Confciences of fucb finners be
fuppofcd to be wafted and violated by fuch
a way of finning : For this is a fare rule, that i^^udm
the greateH^ violation of Conicience istbe grea- vi»km
tcft fin. Confcience is a noble and tender part e-^dtm-
of theSonl of Man: it is ia the Soul as the eye
in the body, very icniible of theleaft injury; '"''^
and a wound in the Confcience is like a blow ""^
in the eye: But nothing gives a greater blow
to Confcience, nothing fo much viraftes it and
deftroysitas fins af^aiufl the light do: This
puts a plain force upon the Confcience, and
^vesa drcadfiil ftab to that noble Powcr.God's
Vicegerent in the Son 1 , And thus you fee the
firft thing made ^ood, that Light puts deep
guilt and aggravation into fin.
Second^, In the next place let us examine
why fin fo aggravated by the light, makes Men
liable to the greater Condemnation: For that
it doth fo, is beyond all debate or queftion, elfe
the Peter would not have faid ot tbolc
finners againft light as be doth, 2 Pet. 2. 21.
Tbat it had been better far them mt to have twcnm
the way of Rightemfnefs : Nor would Ghrifl: have
told the Inhabitants of CboraxJtt^ or Bethfaida
that it fbould be more tolerable for T/re and
Sidnt in the day of judgment, than for them.
There is a two-folJ rciionof this,
I. Ex forte Dei^ pfi God's part,
a. Ex forte Peccatmt, on trie Stnoen part.
F/V,H, r.r Dtv', on God'i p.irt, who is
the righteous Jnd£e of the whole Earthy and
will therefore render nnto every Man accord-
ing as his works fhall be : For (hall not the
Judge of the whole Earth do right? He will
judge the World in righteoiirners, and righ-
tcoufiirfs requires tli it difference be made in
the puniiluDcnt of Sinners, according to the
difrerentd^reeslof their fins. Nowmt there
arc different degrees of (in is abundantly clear
from what we have lately difcourfed under the
former head; where we have fliewed, that the
light under which Men fin, puts extraordinary
aggravations upon their fins; anCweiabk
whereonto will the degrees of punilhment be
awarded by the righteous Judge of Heaven and
Earth. The (?mt//«; who had no other light
but that dimn light of Nttar^ wiD becondcm-
ned tor difobcyingthc Law ofGod written up-
on their hearts: But yet the greater wr^uth is
reiervedforthemwhofin both againft the light
of Nature, and the light of the Gofpel alio ;
and therefore it is faid, £om. z. s>. Tribitiattm
0td
Diigitlzed by Google
The Method of Gracei
diidju^uifh upon every joul ofAf.r.; th.it dot'b evil •,
cftite'Jcm firfi^ and alfo of tbt Gtntile. Inipcni-
ttac Jews and Gentiles will all be coridcinnccj
at the Btr of God : but with this ditlci cnce to
the Jew filft, (» e.) principally andcfpccwUy
becaufe the ligiit and merey which he abafcd
and violated, were far creatcr ib.ni thof: bc-
ftowed upon lite Gentiles, icauije unto thim mre
commitPed the Orades cf Cod \ and God had not
dealt with any Nation as with that Nation. In-
deed in the rewards ot obediencethe famcrca-
Jbn doth not bold : He that came into the Vine-
yard at the laft hour of the day, may be equal
in reward with him that bare the heat and bur-
then the whole dsy, becaufe the reward is
of grace and bounty, not of debt and merit-,
but it is ootfo here, jullicc obfervcs au cxad
.IKoportian indidributing puniflimeticsaccord'
ingtothedcgrccs,dcrrTts and mcafurcs of lin •
and therefore it is did touccrning Bjh/h».,K&y .
1 8. 7. ifow much (he had glorified her felf\ and
li ved deliomfy^ ft naiA Mimm mii ^irrtm geve
btr.
Seemdly^ Ex forte Peccatoris, upon the ac-
count of finners it rouft needs be, that the
heavieft wrath and rooft intolerable torments
fiioaldbethe portion of them who have flnned
vnder and apinft the dcareft U|;bC and means
of Grace •, for we find in theSCriptore-account,
that ? principal and fpecial part of the torment
of the damned will arife fr<un their owaCoo-
rciences, Mtrk 9. 4+. Where Aar Worm £eH> not^
aHdtbeFireisHOt<iiienckcJ: And noihins^is n:orc
maufeft than thU. that if Confi^cace be the
Tormentor of tiieai]Biied,thai fianers againft
I Jght miift needs have the gteateft Torneots.
For,
FiVyJ, The wore knowledge any Man had
in this world, the more was hisConfcicntc vi-
olated and abuf^ihere, by Goaine agaialt it:
And O whae work will theft vtoWBons and
abufes make for a tormentitig Confcience in Hell !
With what rage and fury will it then avenge
it felf npoa the moftftoat, daring and impu-
dent (inwcvf The more gnilt now, the ttiore
rage and fury cbca.
Secondly, The more knowledge or means of
knowledgcany Man hath enjoyed in this world,
fo much the more matter is prepared and laid
up for Confidence to t^M Um with in the
place of Torments; and the iipbraidings of
Conicieacearea fpKial part of the T orments
ofthedamoed. O what aPeal will Oonfiicncc
ring in the ears of fuch finners/ Did not 1
warn tbee of the UToe of fuch Cos, undone
wretch ? How often did I ftrive with thee, if
it had been pofTible to take thcc off from thy
courfeof finning, and toefcape this wrath?
Did not I oiten cry ont in thy bofom, flop thy
cor.rfc, finncr ^ Hearken to my coimn.!, turn
and Uvc j but thou wouldil not hearken to my
voice. I forewarned tbee of this danger, bat
thou flighted!! all my warnings; thy lufts were
too (trong for my light ; and now thou fecil
whither thy way tended, but alas too late !
Thirdly^ The more knowledge or means of
Knowledgcany Man hath abufed and ncglcfted
in this world, fo many fair opportunities and
great advanta^'es he hath lofl for Heaven • a:xl
tlie more opportunities and advantages he hath
had for Heaven, the more intolerable will Hell
be CO ttiat man ^ as the Mercy was great whieh
was offered bytliem, fo tli^ Torment will be
unfpeakable tl*t w.iii arife from the lofs of
them. SinncrSjvdn hare no w a* wtiiutad open
door, many blclicd oppoi ciiitics of faivaiion
under the CJof^Jtl, it hath put you in'ataii' way
for everlafting Happincls. Many of you are
not kt from the Kingdom of God , there will
be time enough in Hell to icflccc upon thisioli.
What think you, will it not be fid to think
there? O how fair was [once for Heavci, 10
have been withGo^l and among yonder Saints !
My Conlaence was once tom iriccd, and my
AfFcdions melted under the Gofijcl. 1 was al-
moft perfwadcd to be a Chrilbaa indeed, the
Bargain was almoft made betwixt Chrift and
my Soul • there were but a fc;v points in dif-
ference bcivvixt us; bsit wrctd)tliai I was, at
thofe points the Bargain (h uck, and there the
Treaty ended, to my eternal mine. I could
not deny my lulls ; I could not live under the
ftrid Yoak of Chrift's Government ; bot now.
I muftUve under the infupporrable wrath of
the righteous and terrible God fur ever ; m.d
this Torment will be peculiar to fuch as periih
under the Gofpel, The Heathen who enjovrd
no fuch means, can therefore have no fu^.i re-
flexions; nay,the very Devils thcmfolvcSjWho '
never had fuch a Plank after tli* ir Shipwrack, I
mean a Mediator in their Nature, <n fuch terms
of reconciliation offered them, will not rcfleft
upon their loft opportunities of recovering as
fodi Sinners muft, and will ; this therefore is
tlx conde tmation, that light U come into the world j
but ma loved darkneft. rjtker than light.
loftr.i . f/enee it foams^that ttehkr Knowledge^ In(er, U "
nor the hep mans of KnowkJ^r a: e in tbemfiives
fu^cHtto fecure men from uratb to come. Light
in icfclf is a ehoitt Mercy, and therefore the
means that bcpat and enacafcd it, mull be jR>
too ; but yet it is a Mercy liable to the grea-
teft abuie, and the abafe of the beft Mercies
brings foirh the grcatcft iMiferies. Abs,Cliii-
ftians, your Duty is but half learnt when you
know it; Obedience to Light makes Light a
Blcfling indeed, Joh. 13. i-^. if yc know tkcji
thifigi, bifpy 0-eyt if yon du tiiem, Happincft
is not entailed upon limple knowing, but upon
doing; upon obedience to our krio'.vlcd>i,e •, o-
therwife he that increafeth knowledge doth binc
increaie Ibrrow ; /ar tbatfirvaHt wfi'db tnev M»
Lords mll^ and prepared net hi mftf.^ nor did accat-
dmg to his mllf fiiaU is beaten with tnary flrifet^
Luke I 47. And to bim thM hwmxb to do good,
andd 'h H n<''t.^ to him it is Jam. 4. 17. We
are bound with all thankfulncfs to acknowledge
the Bounty of Heaven to this finf^l (oenmtion,
in furnilhing ns with fo many excellent means
of Light beyond many other Nations and Ge-
nerations that are pall ; but yet we ongfic tst
rejoice with trembling when we ccnfider the
abnfcsofLighcinthis wanton age, and wtata
difmal event Is like to happen onto many thon-
finds among us. I fear the time is coming
I when many among us will wilb they had never
fet foot upon Englilh Ground. God hath blef- ciertudnt
fed this Nation ith many famous burning and g^icium
iTiining Lights ; it was once fuid to the ho- ^j^f'j.
nour of this Nation, that the EngVfh Mini/try
rvjs tk W rkfs J Vonder ; and when a V.:v.\ of anr-- p,^-*^
thcr Nation bct auto preach OKthodicaily and ww/Car
convincingly, they were once wort 10 fay, We kommtm
ftrmm rfw Mm* butb ban in BtiglarJ-^ thc/«#»»
gv cater '^"i"*
Digitized by Google
445+
l.he Method of Grace.
Vol I
^i; eft
m
tdt
greater will our account be for abufing fuch
Light and rebelling againft it j the clearer oor
Light is now, the thicker will the mifts ot
Darkflcfs be hereafter ^ if wc thus waiitoni/c
under it, and rebel ag^oft it. The Devils
have more I ight than we, and therefore the
more Torment V ottlicmitisfaid, Jam. 2. tp.
The Devils alfj believe and tremble ^ the Horror
of their Confciencc$ is anrwerabic to tlicir II-
Inmiitation, tiny tremble, the word ^lufjcs the
rorc of t lie Sea, or fuch a murmuring dreadful
TJv!,' n»'MthctcropeftuousScasufcto make when
they break thcmfelves agaiolt the rocks.
Inter. Jf the ahufeof light thus aggravates fin
andmi^efj/^thm times of great tempt i:,n are like
» be tmes rf deep guilt. VVo to an ialightucd
knoiving Gcnci.icion when ftrong temptations
befalthcra. How do many in fuch ticncs im-
prifoo the known tmrb^to keep thcmfclvcs out
of Prifon ? offer vmlcau o their own Conici-
cnccs, to avoid violence irom oj ; r hands >
• Opficem * Plato was convinced of the I] i : y of God but
««it»rr> durll nor ov.-n liisovvn couv; ions; but'faid
^J^'Tr * ^'"^'^ aor C»fe to
f.,c,ic, And even -|- Smew, the renowned Mo-
ifu«/- '■•^'•'t. was forced by temptation to dijleiiibie
///•/J ;.; his conviftion, of whom ♦ ^itgufiin faiil' hr
t ,Cw?-<>- vvorfnipped what Wmlclf reprehended and
"^ ^"^^ ^''"^'-"'^ reproved ■ ar.d even a great
\i.,u.nwi ^'"'"J' °* l*i"cr uiues, was heard to lay as he
iv; ;;^ going to Mar$, Mamttt ad eommmem erro-
non /.uif- rcw, I ct US JO to the common Error. Ohow
"* tf'"'^. ^^^1 kecpConlcicnce pure and pcacea
ft;, .t t " temptetioa ! donbtlefs iTis
- ■ ^lercytomany weak and timorous Chrilh'ans
. • Coiebat
jt.ii rt-
frthtttiil'
tatt
fSHtS* i»roineHeia, aiicryTi
j>aiyrt4o- fcfTorsofthisAge; bi:t w
have no wifdom, if you cxpeft Salvation vpon
any other or caficr terms, than the moftiHitt-
rate Chnftian finds it. It was a fad Obrerva.
tion of the Father, fwgmt indoQi ^ rapiunt
eeebuu, the unlearned rife and take Heaven.
What a pity 'tis that Men of fuch excellent
Tarts ibould be enllav'd to their Infts ! tliat e-
vcr it (hould be laid, fafimes fapiertter defien-
dunt m Cehertnmi^ their l earning doth but
hang in their light, it doth but blind them in
fpintual things, and prepaivch them for the
greater mifery.
Ii.fcr. 4. Henctn a'Jofollotri, tl.it the worl^ Cm r^g-
^^rj;on ,j arery a't^cuU tP.?^; ri:; j^,,! u jCArcth ludf
rt'oi tnChri/},u'U'i Satjn /j .-.j/f our of the under Jl4ndt,»
.-r ,!h.rr„n»t,'n,. The Ucv;l lu;(i drrply intrenched bim-
ftlr, ami llrongly rorubcd every taailly of theSoulaMinft
amlt. The UnderjUoding inderd u the firft ttAtmS'Wto
'^'^?o"'•'^o"^°f'^»»P«ulrthe tfofteniime, npulfed
by light and corir«2ion,*rhid»fcB»iloil«ke a great change
uponaMm. NowtebeOKIWalVofeirof } oow het.kc*
«iptheO«wofR«1f|noii. «nd pfTc up and down ,be
Wwld for aCorvmj buc jI -j, n;-! ,11 the while Satan
k«pj the Fort royal, thche.irtjnd will in hif own Poflef-
(ion; and this ri a work of more difficulty. The Weaponf of
ih.it vvartjre n ui* ^f^^ d be mighty through God, which
do net only [ . ^ imaginations, but bring e?erT
thought ot the he.ut liito Captivity to the obedience of
Chriit 1 Co/, 'o 4. J. While the heart lUoihoat.tbough the
undcrftandmg be taken in, theSoulrawintin S^f.n', pof-
fciioa; i!» a greater Work fand wedii(y find it fo] to
win one heart, than to co»i»mcc twenty undcrllandiniri.
Infer. J. Htnet ffo mc ftta, Uam arh^t Jlrtngth Infer <
ptmtr there ts m the h.fl, ^Mcn, hfau,, wh.citre thlt *
t» betr down ft ftrong convtHion, of the Cimt'c$eme before
them ; ilijt I agi Mi truth flio* a very fad ooc, EccM 8.1 1
loe art ,f thr io7u 0/ men iifuiij ftt m tbtm tedatni
J T '"^ ' f'fy day. "kI in etery place tofie
MtoJi-tJrrdmg thtir fouli to f.fijfie their lulti ' Erery Man
faith tlie Prophet, turntih to courfi, 4, the borferu/h^
harms way, to bcdiAmdcdby a merdfil Pro- »H«t«ihi.C»...,ei„o«Kd bT.Kij S
vidcnce before the heat of the n ittcl. cklfl
and yfnticbrifl fecm at this day to be drawing
into the F.eld, a fiery Trial thrcacens the Pro^
, Ktlors of this Age ; b\:t wlicn it comes to a clofe
r^but. grapple indeed,we may ju:! ly tremble to think
how many thoufands will break their way
through thcconviaiocfsof their own Confci-
cnccs to fave ihcir Flcfh. Believe i^ Sirs if
Chrilt hold you to himfelf by no other tyc
tjan the (lender thread of a fingle conviction
If he have not Intcreft in your Hearts and Af-
fta.ions, as well as in your Underftandings and
Confcicnces- if you be Men of great Light and
Triiinp«ti«Hliboat> of Armies, he breaks he tdion* into
c!;T -ft f^fh be before hitn.
Such h.;>iffrrr,), nnd hodlnns Lulh are lound in many
enligbt tied Vt.\(om; iliojg'- - '
their Confciencei Kprdenr
ifd they win mfll, Ifaoa^
Damnation before them, on*;) „,„ „^
God be lolt, iind a precious ^1 undone for cm.
In!er 6. Tocondude, ever you mtSttttU the deep- J»{tr K
efiguUt^and efe.pe tLe heav.efl Co,.demmS!^ of!n,eL ^'
heart, ,0 ohey andfraBtfe trhatfoei>tr Gad bath opened
J*urT^^.dttflMd,ng,andCo,,fciences 10 receive of his re-
vealed IVtll ; obey the Light of the Gofpel while you have
u^rwTl 1°"'^ itJ this was the great Counfcl giren
by ( b, lit, job. I a. 3 f . ,6 nt a Vrr.v trh^l, ,h, iX u
trubyou, traJKmbilllyo^ h.n^r rk , , . J-^'^./Tc^^,
up<n m. The msnifrftition of Clirjll: in the Gofpel is tbe
Lifht of the World ; ,11 the Nations of the earth that want
Inftr, 3.
fl™.gp.mo„iSed L.itn if^ollp^ofer^arm
with your tongue5,and worfhip the world with " ''-""^ ' «"« »nder itTr« miMit^
your h«rt8i a Man may fay of you without the ' ^f" " «;«*^..and wl»tem Ruieoce God auv
Gift of Prophecy, wliatthc Prophet laid of 'Zl^^'i^ JT^ r^"^*' >'« commonly
ff.tz.Ml- I know what ve will Ari„Jl.j ^^^5*11!^'!?^'* '^'^P'^"* °^ 'h" l-^FMithe
ofl^mptai^on ""^'^^^^'^ i ^'iilS
mcnti
mutObeduKt.
J - ^ _ .1 . -j^- .. ,. ..«. •i.wi V , jy^> "ui iw a ureal ; your lime lAort * I
ffthaopportQ-
you cmnot fin at fochc^pr'ratcas others do • ; '9^' -^^^^^^^
Knowledge in a wicked raanTlikrhr ii t' ea^e //T^^^^^*'*''*' ^'7' '^f^^ > Z'^"'^-
in ■ MlnAU^Ui. y'-r^ /"^^ "'i liKttle IJ tbou badfl ^»,«r « cveu tieu, at !eall tn tht tU da*
in a WindHorfe, doth hot the fooucr preci- \ 'be th„>^.' "-hM, bdo^g u.uotb,pea», iJniw .Zyare
riwte hiin into mm. You may know much ''if P -^s Cl,rifti,thi«atnmgthefe Nations with
more than others j but if ever you come to '^'''"''^'•'"^'' '^"•t'f' he hath toMndlmtarid
Keavcn, it mnftbein-the litmc wav of Fairh ";'"["'™^"'" ^''"""^is. /--/.w huh becninkindea
and Obedience, -Morrifi" ti" LTself dr. Sh ' T^V'^"^^"* «W the
in whirl, r! ...^.L., a )>u -a- 3«"-aeni4!, Light ; thttU, unto God, depart from ut, H-e dtfire rttt
~ll-r fJ;^^ ' ' ,''^'>*/«fc'*/ ChnlV «iU„o't,r:y vvlr r
Whatever knowledge you have, to be Ui rc you " "« wJoonie j who would.ilut h^th any whuhet eiie
Digitized by Google
bcrm.
The Method of Grace,
SERMON XXXIV.
5rrm 14,
Text.
The b»id
m Pob-
ciei«f S>
tan opened
as the
ciiifc of
Unbrlirf.
■nd Fore
nmierot
dtftmSi-
2 COR, lY. J, 4. ■ ;■ '
B.v/ if our Gojhd he hid, tt ts hid to iffemtkst mahout ^aiftksWM
hith blinded, the minds of them rrhtch helieze nm^ left the l^h tf ihrgkntm ^'^Mtf
Lhrt^f who is tin Image ofGody foould jhtne unttt them. r p
T
HE Avcvnitions of Men from Jcfiis
Chrilfc their only remedy , is as
much to be admired, as bmcatcd \
one would think the News of De-
livcnincc ftiould. make the Hearts of Captiva
kapfiwjoy, Thelyatbgsttfa Saviour Ihould
trMofpoit tlie Hfflrt of a loft Sinner. A Man
wculd chUik t Uttle gheterick might fuflicc to
perfwade the "wAed Soa! «f a Sinner to put
on the rich Robes of Chrifl's Righteotifncfii,
which cDft hioi nothing but Acceptance^ or
tlto f«riffiloft farviog Sihier to atcejit the
Bread ofCiod •■,iilch coiTictli down from Hea-
ven, and givcth Life unto the World- This
h the great Defign I fane managed in this
whole Difcoiirfci the Centre to which aU
^ thefc lines are drawn ^ many Arguments have
/ been ; tai inahy Wayt attempted to pre-
/ viil^itll Men to a^ply and put on Chrin:, and
IttB dcdi all too little. J have bat labour-
«d1ff vrftt, «i«d {fftat liiy ftrength fat rionght ;
aUthefc Dircnnrrc$are1)6t the beating or the
•ir, and few if ^twHl be pcrfwadcd to come
'TOCaChrift, H*o m clearly opened, and free^
ly offei-cd in the Oofpcl to them. For a'.ni;,
tvhilft I am Tcafmm£^ Satan is blinding their
mind!r-tnth firile Reafbnfaigs and contrary
Pcifw.ifrons ; the God of this World turns
away t!>c Ears, and draws away the Hearts of
rimoffi the wh<Me World fiwrn Ofrift ; ttx O'od
' of this fVorld hath hVmd'-d the AltAdt 0/ tljtm
which believe mt^ leji the Light of the glorimu
tfCMJ^wbo is the hS^^ God^Jhm^
- flme wtto ihent. Satan h a great and jealous
courfe, by way of Frokp/is ; he had been fpcak-
ingin the former Ch.ipta- of the tranfccndent
Excellency of thcGofpcl above the Lawj aod
among other t-efpccts he prefers it to the Law
in point of clcM ncfs. The La\Y was an ob-
fciire and cloixly Difpcnfation, there was a
Veil ujwn tl.c Face ot Afofes^ and the Heart*
of the pcople,th;it tluy could not fee to the end
of that which isabuliflicd^ but under the
Gorpcl we all with open Face behold as in a
Glafs the Glory of the Lord. Againft this
DiCxJnrfc the jlfople forcfaw aud obviated
this Objcfkion. If your Go^ be lb dear,
whAt is the reafon that many who live under
the miniftration of it ( and they none of the
meaneft neither, for wifdomand underftand-
ing) do yet fee no Glory nor Excellency in
it i* To this he returns in the words 1 have
rc^d i if our Cofpel be htd^ it is bid to them that
are lifl^ wbofe eyes tlie Cod of this World hath
blinded &c. q d. *Tis true, multitudes there
arc who fee no Glory in Chrift or the Co-
fpel, but j^e Fault is not in either ^ but in tbd
Minds of thrtn that believe not The Sun
fhincs forth in its Glory, but the Blind fee nO
Glory ii} it^ the Fault is not in the Sun but in
the Eye. ih the words thcmrdve* we have
three parts to conlldcr.
f. A dreadful Spiriti^lJ^udgmentioflidted.
I. The wicked Inftnnnentl>y whom it is
inflicf^cd.
3. The politick TSbs^i ia which be doiih
it»
Fiyfl. We have here a very dreadful SpJ-
J
Prince; artd is well aware, that fo many of ritual judgment inflidcd upon the Souls of
Dis Mibjeas as (hall be broup,ht to let tlie Mifs- | Men, wc. the hiding of ttwGofpel from them-
ry of their Condition, will never Cndiirc to if our Gofpel be hid. Forthcfc words ^
abide any longer in Subjection to him; 'tis i b , areaConcellion, that fo it is) a very fad
therefore his gteat Policy to put out their 1 but undeniable truth. Many there afe that
eye<;, thit lie mny fecure their Snuls to dar- 1 fte no Beauty in Chrift, nor nccellity of him •
ken their Undei-ftandin"s, that he nvjy keep tho'.igh both arc fo plaiBly and evideqtly rc-
his: intercft firm and intlrc in their Will;; and i vcalcd in our Gorpef; ifcurCo^H bid- 'tis
Affcaions', and this makes the effcdu.tl Jpfli- 'called oKtGofpd; not as if f.w/and the other
eatkti ofCbrifl fo great a DiHiculc v ; that w^n ' Preachers of it were the JutLors and Invcniers
die contrary, rt is juft Mattel- of Admiration of it ; but our Gof|3cl, bccaufc we are the
that any Sonl is pcrfwadcdand prevailed with. Preachers and Difp^nl'-rs of it. We arc put
to quit the Service of Satan,and come to Chrilt. in trult with the Oorpcl, and though we
And therefore ia the Lift place, to difcover Preach it in the demonHration of the Spirit
the grtat Difficulty of Conycrfion, abd fhcw and of Power, ufing all plainncfs of Speech
yteii'Wftert; itisthatart Ouf Endeavoiirt llick 'to make men undcrftand it: yet it is hid
artd fet^ lb that we can move the dcfign no fiom many under our Mintftry. 'Tis .hid
litfthcr, with all oar tugging and ftriving, from rhcir llndei flandings, they fee no Cfory
itafiming and perfwafding; as alio to mourn in it; and hid from their Hearts, they fed
over and bc\V lil the Mifcryof Chrifllcfs and no Power in it. Our gofiKl notwithffand-
mm^crtcratc Souls, with .Whom we miift part ing all our Endeavours is a hidden Gospel un-
■pon tlae'vAtiHt ttrtrts; I hare chol^n this to Ibmc-, this is the lorcll and moft dreadful
SbiipttH-e^,- which is of a moft awakening na- Judgment.
turei ifhaply the Lord at.laft may perfwade j Stcondly^ We have here an Account of that
fliiy- lodl to cMntovtr* to Chrift thereby. , ' wicked Inftrument by vUiorn this Judgment
Theft Wdrds cotot into- thcf Jffnpkt tM- ^ is iaflifted, tnt, Satai, catted here < by a
Digitized by Googit:
^66
The Method of Grace,
Vol I
Mhnt/ls) tht God of this World not fimply
and properly , but beaufc he challenges to
himfelf the Honour of a God ^ rules o7cr a
vaft fmpfi'f, and hath multitudes of foviU,
etfeti the far greater part of the World iu Sub-
jedion, and niind Ofaedienoe to his Govern-
ment.
Tfcfr<^, Here alfo we have an Account of
the politick manner of his Government, how
he maiataios bis domiaioa amooK mca, and
keeps the World tnqoiec Snbjefhon to him;
namely, by blioding the Minds of all them
that believe noc^ (Hitting out the Eyes of all
MsSubjefts, dflrkningtma noble faculty, the
Mind or llndcrfianding^ the thinking, confi-
dering and rcalboing Power of theSovd whidi
the Pbihpfbers truly call ■>* ^vSww. the l«d-
iog and dircaing Faculty; for it is to the
Soul what Eyes are to the Body, and it h
therefore oiled rte />« of theXMderJl mdtng^
£ph. I. iS. Thefc Eves '■atan blinds (». e.)
he darkens the Mind and Uaderl>andiDg with
Ignorance and errof, lb that when men oome
to fee and confidcr fpiritual things, tbey fee
indeed^ hut ^aeivt not^ Ifa. 6. 9^ 10. Tbey
have ibmc general confiifed notibns, Iwt no
diftin<i>, powerful and cfTcftual apprchcnfi-
ons oftbofc things: And this is t^c way in-
decd,nonc like it , to bar men' effeSuaUy
trom Jefus Chrift, and hinder the application
of the lent fits of redemption to their Souls. 'Tis
true, the righteous God permits all this to be
done by Satan upon the Souls of Men ^ but
vrhcrcfoever he finally prevails thus to
blind them, it is as the Text fpeaks, «- t«i<
imyy.:uknn in than thit are loft, or appointed
of God unto perdition. The eled ofGod arc
all blinded for a time, but Chrift applieth un-
to them his Eye-falve : EfFcftnally opens the
eyes of their imderftandings , and recovers
them thereby out of Satans power and domi-
thc Gofpel. The latter is the cafe of the
Cbrtftian World. The grcateft part of them
that li?e within the found of the Gofpel being
blindedby the God of this World, iHi/rt. y,
10. jiifd hefaid^ 60, and (ell tins People-, beta-
ye indeed^ but mderfland not ^ ir fee ye indeed
but perceive not: Afake the heart of this ftofkfui\
and make their ears heavy ^ and Jim tbetr eyes
kit tbey fee mth their eyes^ and bear v^itb thw
em, aadtmderftanditHh their hearty and convert
Md be bciOed, Thus when the Son of Righte-
ourncfsaauallyarofein the World, itisfaid
I. J. The li^bt fhined in darkneft. ha
the dgfhneft cmtprAmded it not. So we may
fay of all that li-ht which is in the underftand-
ing of all unbelievers, what Jot fpeaks of the
Graven 10. 22. TUtf tbe^gbt there u an
darknefs.Eat more particularly to open the m-
ture of thisSniritaal biiadae£g will fliewTOo.
1. Whatitlsnotoppofedunto.
2. What it is oppofcd unto.
Firft^ Let us examine what Spiritual blinds
nefs or the hiding of theGofpd f^om the
mmds of Mot is noc oppofed unto: And we
Ihallfii^
FiV^^Thatitis not oppofed unto natural wif-
domja Man may be of an ac ute and clear under-
ftandiog; Eagle eyed to difcem the mylteries
ot Nature, and yet the Gofpel may be hidden
from him. Who were more fagacious and
quick-fighted in natural thin^ than tte hea-
then Pbilofophert^ renownedfer Wimom in
their Generation ? Yet unto them the Gofpel
was but/oo/y/JwK//, I Cor, i. lOw ai. S, jbf
gufttne confeflcth that before his QwferTwi!,
he was filled with offence and contcmj t of the
firaplicity of the Gofpel. DedigMabar ejfe Panm.
lusj faith he; I fioni'd to beoome a Child a-
gam. And that zrcatBradrvardine^thc profound
Ih^or^ w ho wzs learned uft^ue adjiuporcm^ e-
ven to a wonder ; profelFed that when hefirft
nion: But as for thofe who ftill continue thus ' read ?i«<rs£>yi;«, hedefpifc J them, hraufc
blinded, the Symptoms and CharaSers of
eternal death appear upon their Soal$ ^ the^
are a company ot loft men.
Ooct. fkatAemiderftandin^sofaSwAdivers
are bltttdcd by S:itMts foUott^ M wifT tO ^dr
€verla/Hn£ perditiim,
Fonruwigs nmft be opened in the Dodrt-
nal part of this point.
fiiyi. What the blinding of the uoderHaod-
iag, orhtdmg of ^e Gofpel from tiieunder-
ftanding is.
Stcondlj, I (hall demoaltrate that the under-
ftandings of many are thus blinded, and the
Gofiicl hidden from them.
Thirdly, I fball flicw what policies Satan
tftstoniod the minds of Men.
Fourthly^ That this blindnefs is the forcft
lodgment, and in order to Mens evcrlalling
Peraition.
FifV'lyy And then apply the whole.
Firfi^ We fhall enquire what the blinding
of the mind, or hidingof the Gofpel from it,
is. Two fortsof Menare thnsblindcd in the
World.
t. Thofo that want the means ofiUnmi-
nation.
2. Thofc that have the means, but are deni-
ed the bleffing and efficacy of them.
The former is the cafe of the P.i^.r: ff' r/j',
who are in midnight darknefs, for want ot
he found not in them Met^Wkum m^omm^
thofe Mctapbrficii Notioas wlttch he tt^eBuH
Upon this account \i was that Chrift brake
forth into that PatlicLical gratuiation of hisFa-
thers love to the elcft. Mat, 11. 25, jt
that time Jefus anfwcrfd^ etr.d fai,!^ Itliank tiee^
O Father^ Lard of Heaven and Earth- bauaUe
t'^M hjjl hid tbefe things from the Wife oMiPradm
iftd baft revtaki mm unto Hjla.
Strmfy^ lt h not oppoied to all light and
knowledge in Spiritual truths, A man maf
have a true uodcrftanding of the Scriptures,
give an Or^ox expofition of them, and
enlighten the minds of others by them: and
yet the Gofpel may be hidden from hirafclf,
Mitth.j,2Z, Many will fay unto me in that D^,
Lird^ lard, him we not p-opljefied in tbf A'dw f
So Rom. 2. rp. jind are confident that thou
thyfelfart a guide of the bUnd. a Ueht to them
\hat fit ' ' ' "
that fit in d.irknefs, &c. A man may fticw o-
thers the way to Chrift and Salvation. whiUt
both are hid from himftlf.
njirifly. It h not oppofed to all had of influ-
ences upon the afl'edions 1 for it is pofFible the
Gofpel may touch theafledions thcmrelves,and
caufe lomc fweet Motions and Raptures in
ihem ; and yet bean hidden Gofpel totbeSottL
I/eb. tf. 5, 9.
S:rc?:Ji)'^ But iftlieft three thingi may con-
nil wtthipiiitualbliiidueis, unto vybatUiqiis
Digitized by Googl(
Scrm.
34-
- ■ ■ ■ ' - ■ lai
It oppofed ? To which I auhvcr, thatSplricual
bhndncfs ftands only oppofed unto CliatiB vine
IWaaifeftation of Jefus Cln ill in the Gofpcl by
the Spine, whereby the Soul is regeiiera-
tcJ, and cftcftuaUy changed by a. r«iit Cl«-
vcrGon unto God : Where ever the Go-
fpel thus comes in the demonlbration of the
Spirit, and ot l ower; producing fich an'cf.
««a*th«iQtheSoul; it is no lorr^cr an hid-
den Gofoel to that Soul, chonfih (uch pcrfons
do not ^ c clcarlv all that
vcakd by the Gofpel ; tl
loi V
whicD h re-
t' y know
« ± 1.1 u i t ■ y Know
but m pBrt, and fee darkly tiiroui' h a Gbfs •
yet the eyes of chcir underftandings are opcn-
ed> and the things which belong to their mm»
are not hidden^^ them. *^
Sccmdfy, But though this be the happioefs
otfomeMcn. yctit isdcmonftrable, that the
^•cs of many are Winded by the God of this
World and the Gofpcl. is an hidden Gofoel
.from them; for, ^
Flrfi^ Many that live onder the Gofpel are
fo entirely fwatlovvcd up in the af&lrs of this
World that they allow themfelves no time
to ponder the gr«t concernments of their
-Souls in the World lo come, and judge von
wluL ever the gifts and knowledge of thcfj
Mca arc, whether the God of this World
hath not blinded their eyes. It it were not
lo. It were impoffible that ever they (honld
tnns waft the moflr
let the hopes arid Teafons of SaK-tion mf.
fuch a wori and 'vhirper but
raiien mto the hre, and is dyine. liuce von
yw St ftiH after fuchan inforraatioii ? much
f ■] -^'^"^^PPrchciids hls 6wd So^lhi
toX ^'tP'"/ ev'crlalting burning .
fn.nm!l^\ ■'^^'^ ^^""'K confidences and pi c-
fumptuous hopes Men have of Sal vation, wh lit
Kirerrcr'^nf ' ' l''" ^f"^""cand unr I
bHnd^^hV P'^'"'>,.^'^^^'^, tti^r minds to be
Diindcd by the policy of 6tao. This nrc
fumption is one if rhofc -.^Jl^a. i^,
no «fe tonropound that conc^Tyl^^t^^^^
fete ; ancf why fo ? but bccaufe yio HTZ
Hfiht, your Confciences are qnietS fe^^^S
your eyes are blinded wxame
es Of Kchg.on, pb.nlv difcovcrs the blinds
swaft-ite'iKF;;dSS^ ^ tli:^'!^. P'-^ivdif^vcrs^biilS.
Sa vation, upon which their c -edaftinl'T^ll IdedE ^^''''T'' and un-
be.agdei.nds, and rpendUmeatthedoorof^^S^^^^^^^^^ 7"'^ never play and
Eternity, about trifles whidifo little concirn of (Ld aVrhi folemn Ordinances
them Vctchisisihecafeofthe^reaLrn^" „eJ?6ii4 o^^^^^^^ >f ^^eir eyes
ber that go under tl»e ariftian name The "Tra^ Til' 'i'^^y '"^ in carneft
Earth hath opened her month, andrwallowed doffittentToa S^i^ •''"t^"^"^
up their t.„K, tho.,.ht, flndi^s,andftrengtb. fp^ T^^^^^^^^^^ the Go.
t^theirti..^ tho.^i^r^s^"^^^ ^i™a!^:^^iort;oft^;T
JJ - ^ ^ ,
Th^lifft ' Seei^; ;;d"':;;^,;"drz;??' ' Subncf ' ^ somrviihk
the vWiolc of their time is dcmed to Jh^ fa ! Nev r dVr he°r. f^'"^ ^uhj eft
viccof the World ; for even at that very t me ' t o Ch it t'^^r^^'' <^me fo clofc
when they prefcnt heir bodieilSref iSf orH im^.r ^ , '^'^ ^'^H*^"* asthevdo
inthc duties of his ^■.■orlhrp;'tircrr hcartrare
wandering aker vanities, and poinp after their
ZTjT^'f\ifrx' f«<lg* whether
the God of this World hath bUadcd thefc Men
or no, who can fee fo much beauty in the
\V odd, but none in Chrift, and pot fach an
abrolutc neceflity upon the vanities of this
World, but none upon their own Salvation.
It tl 1 1 > be not fpiritual blindnefs, what h ?
wi^ A ■'^^^ ^^^} ^'^'^'^^ quictncfs of
MensConrcicnces under the raoft ronzine and
thatthftGod pf this World hath blinded thci,
eyes. For did Men fee and apprehend the
dancerousc oiidition they arc invsstbewofd re-
prefcntfitj nothing in the World could qui-
et them but Chi ift. As foon as iVlens eves
kl^^U^if't '^^f'^"^'^^' It is not per:
fible rhat a Man fbould hang over Hell, Vce
Chud aiKl the hopes of Salvation going and
iheday of patienceending,and vet t5 quiet O
itannot be, that Conftience Ihould kt them
J^h'^",!" -"clU'^^^'^^' '^'t where not blinded
??/ ^"'"^^ ^hc Cod of tl,.
Wot Id. that nrnu.j f^.^ — . ji
« tZl^ \7- A ^ Illumination. When
tjrce surely tfcfc'vcn uere more in
came I that wonid receive no repulfe, " ifj^
denial but even force themfelves tii'roui a?
Jo^^'teS'^^^^^^^^^^ -ould it Ath
you. If the Gcd ofthis World had not blind-
cd your mmd^, you would never pray with fo
much unconccrncdncfs, nor hear wi Hfo m«S
Ofcitancy and Curclefnefs; pray ' as ifT^u
prayed not, and hcjr asif yo? h^rd not ^ 1 1-
IS with many of our HearJs, as it was with
^fatle^ who after a quaint Or t ion *^ade-
laid he, I did not hear it; for I was ihiLhul
all the While of another Matter. ^
fjlthl}'. This alfo is a plain kvidenrt thaf
thcGod of this world hath bliaded mWrna.
eyes among u., tor that ihcy fear not to SS^
TlflT' .r**" HaSvdTand
Tioubles, wh.ch a I the World could never
pcrfwade them to do, if thev H ere nor iVr^I-i
alt bis^cods j.; !,cjce, iMc i i m • XffJjl l^ii i r . ^'c Gl , fs of Cm^I's I aw
Amy [hen fay, Be quiet
. Vol. I.
O o o
Thofe'
Digitized by Google
4^8
H» Aiubad.ofGrMe.
Noli
Thofc that have fccn and felt the «vil of m
wedc^p troubles of their Spirits for it,will ac^
count all Reproaches, nil 1 oircs,aU Sufferings
from McUjto be butFlci buuigs to the burthen
■ Offirt.
Sixthly^ The pride and felf-conceitcdoefsof
Itian ^thoufinds who profefsChriftiaQity^plain-
ly fhc fl u nuads to bcblindtxl by the So-
phljlj of Stt.iii,a\\A thac they do notunldcrftand
themfelvci, and the vvoUil ftatc of their own
Sonii. Thorc that fee God in ilic clcsrcft light
abhor thcnifclves in the deeped humility^ Jfai.
6. 5. If ever the Lord had cffbftnal-
ly opened your eyes by a clear difcovcry of
yonr ftatc by nature, and the courfc of your life
Uiider the efficacy and influence of continual
Tcrtiptaiions and Corruptions j bow would
yoUr phmies fall ? None in the World would
rate vou lowcr» than your fcWcs wogld. By
all which it appears, that muUicodes tn bUn-
dcd by the God of this world.
Tbirdh^ In the third place, we are to con-
fidcr what Policic> S.;tan ufeth to blind the
Minds of them that bclicyc oo^. aod we (ball
find there arc three !brt« of Polide* praftifed
by the God of this wovld upon the minds and
Oiidcrftandings of Men, which he darkens. By
I. Hindering the Receptk»ofGorpel-ti^ic
a. Obfli lining cheEffidcf of itfrhca re-
ceived. -
3. iMakin; Mifapplkadons of it to otbcr
purpofes.
Firji^ it is a great Policy of Satan to blind
the Underftandiogs of Men, by hindering and
preventing the reception of Gofpel-light ,
which he doth ifpecially thcfe five ways.
Fi>y>, By tempting the Difpeoftrs of the
Cofpcl, to darken the truths thereof jn their
delivering of them, to (boot over the heads of
their Hirers, in lofty Language and fcnnalof
Art, fothat commonllndei Handings can give
no account when the Sermon is done, what the
Preacher vrovld have, but however com mend
him for a pood Scholar, and an cxcxllcnt Ora-
tor. I make no doubt but the Devil is very
iMilie with Minifters in their Studies, tempting
them by the pi ide of their own hearts to grat i-
fie his Dcfign herein, he teaches them how to
paint the g1a(s,that he might keepout theLight.
I acknowkdr^.- a proper, grave and comely
ililc, befits the lips ofcbrijl's jlmbajfadors^ihcy
fliould notbe rude and carelefs in their Lan-
guage or .^!et^.od . But this afTcctation of great
fweliini; words of Vaaity, is but too like the
proud O wjlich^ whom the Apojlle is fuppofed
to tax for this evil, Jt^Jc vrrfc 16. llm is to
ilxrhn Cr.unfe!, by words n nh^u: knonkd^e^ Job
31. 2. To am life and bcraift poor ignorant
lbuls,and nuUific the dcfign of preaching ^ for
every thing is actoiinted fo far good, as it is
good to the end it is ordained for. A Sword
that hath an Hilt of Gold, fct chiLk with Dia-
fopu- mop.ds, is no good Sword ii it hatli no edge to
cot-, orwanta^ood back to follow home the
mrM'/"'' ^ ^^^^ the "Vtiniact s of Chria would
chufo rather found tl'.aii great vvurd'^, inch as
fimjpme atc apt to pierce the heart, rather than fuch
docent.tif as tickle the Fn.icy, and let people beware of
fiMi fiiithevinp, the ijclign of Satan a^vainft their
Uritrr
Difconrfcs are, fo much the more probable
they are to be fucccfsfcl • that is the mod ex-
cellent Oratory tlut perfwadcs Men to Chrifb.
Hixondly^ Satan hinders tlic acccfi of Lie.h£
to the Uaderihutdingsof Men, by imploymg
their Mind's :tl>otit impertinent rlii-ip-i, while
they arc attcndtiifi, upon the OrdinaiKCj of
God. Thus he tempted them in Ezjgk. 33.31,
32. Jrid tbvy come untn thee as thy p«r.^k c wjrf ' ,
and tbcy fit before thci\ as tny people ^ and liij
hear thy Words, but they will ntt do them j fot
vith tlxir Mouth they fhow much L vt', bitt their
heart £oetb a^er their Covetoufneft. And lo .'
thou art wto them as a very hvefy Son^ of one that
hatha pkafaM voice. The modulation of tlie
Prophet's voice was very plealing to their cars,
but mean while their Fancies and Thoughts
were wandriog after their Lofts, t^ir bearCK
were foil of earthy Projeds. "
iVinUy^ Satan hinders the acccfs of Light to
the Uaderitandings of Meo by raifiag Ob)c-
ftio45, and picking Qjorrch vntfi the Word,
on purpofc to fluke its Aiithority, and hinder
tbcallentofxhe Ujiderftandiog to it, aod ib
the Word makes w more ImpreOion, than a
Fable or Romaiue would do. And never did
this defign of Sauji obtain more than ia this
Atheiftical Aee, whemnthe main Pillars and
Fonndation or Rclipion arc fliakfi] i:^ rlie minds
of multitodes The Devil hath pcrfwadcd
many, that the GoQielis hue a ennninf;Iy de*
vifed Fable; Fjbula Ch-iJ}i^ dr,:t bl Vfphcm-
ing i'tae called it .* That Miaifters mull lay
fomewbac to get a Living. That Heaven
and Hell are but Fancies, or at moll, things of
great Uncertainty aod dioDbtful Credit. This
being once'obtained, the door of the Stml n
flnit againfl Tmth. And thisl^cfiun of ?atan
bath profpered the more in this Generation,
by theconropeDoftrines of fedociog Spirits,
which have overthr-rvn the Faith of fome^ 1 Tim.
X. 1 8. And partly from the icandaloos Livesof
loofeaad vain Proftflbrs, the Gofpd hadi been
brought into contempt , but cfpcci ally by Sa-
tan s artificial improvement of the corrupt Na-
tures of Men, in an Age wherein COdKieDee
hath been fo much debauched , and Athcifm
thereby fpread asa ^ngrecn in the Body politick.
Fourthly^ SataA hinders the accefsof Light,
by helping erroneous Minds to draw filfc
Conelufions and pcrverfe Inferences from the
great and precious Truths of thcGofpcl; and
thereby bringing them under Prejudice and
Contempt: Thusheallifts the Errorsof Mens
Minds abont the Dodrine of £/e^«m; vthtn
he cither perfwadcs them, that it is an onrea-
fouableDodriQc, and not worthy of Credit,
That God iboaldchufe fome,and refureodwrs
every way as good asthofe he hath chofen or
if there be any Certainty in that Doitrine, then
Men may throw the reins upon the neck of
their I.ufts, and live at wliat rate they lift.
For if God have chofen them to Salvation, thcic
Wickedncfs ftmllnot hinder it ^ and if he hive
appointed them nnto Wrath, their diligeoce
and felf-dcaial cannot prevent it.
Thus theDoftrinc of Free Grace is by the
likeSophiftry of Satan turned into l afciviour-
nefs. If Graceabound,Menmay hn the more
1 1 cely ^ and the fliortoeft of our time upon
K.irth, which in Its own N.^fre awakens all
/! o^vn Souls, in putting a Temptation upon
{•v.ti'^res. th<^>i Mirii.^ers, by dcfpihng plain Preaching.
Bodiolis. The more popular plain, and intelligible our 1 Men to diligwucc, is by the iubiilty of S,itan
' tamed
Digitized by Google
Serm.
The Method oj. Grate.
tamed toa^tptotoomnty piirpelCj £«i m dtf
mid drmk^ for t» m/rrm> wf (ha]j air.
Fijthfyf Saun darkens, the Minds of Men,
and flMMfrtlicm up agaioft the Light, by bibw-
ingthem up with Pride and Self-cbnccitediiefs,
pmvvading them tliat they know all thrfe
things already, and caofing them to contcnsn
the mofl: weie,hty and precious Truths of Go;!,
as trite and vulgar Notion^;. Tlic Word cjn-
DOt be nceitcd witiioift'McckiKri, and Htimi-
Jiiy of Mifld, J*m. i . 2t. Pf^^l. 2 v ^> v- 3:id
Pride is the Nurfc ot Ignorance, i Ttm. 6, 4.
I Cor. 8. 7. The Oevii is aware of this, and
therefore Wows up the ptidc and conceit«lneft
of Mens hearts all that ne can : Ami tliis tesn-
pcatimof his generally preralls whci e-ever it
meets with a knowing head, nratchcd with a
{i;raoclef(a{idUflraa6^ify'd f)Cd.it. And thus we
ice by what wiles ao^polid^-StRMi keeps one
the Lifi^ht,. and pt'weatitllftjkxieft qf icttf the
inindsofMco. ••Mi-.:,:/...) .
• Bqc if 4)« mlftltis DefigA lieit^ andinftitft
^t ioM tHe mind ; Then
Saomntyi He labours td obllnift fhe e^c.tcy
Old operattonofthe Light, that though tt do
ftojne inwtbe underltandin^, yet it ihall be
imprilbdedChtre ; and fend down noconrcr-
ting influences upon the will and atftftions;
And this Dafiga he proinoees and oua^es
divers ways. '• * •
Firfi^ By haftening to qitendi OMivift'rons
betiine,aQdilf^Ctiem in the bud. Satiin knows
tfow ddfM(«roaft a thing it is, and dcf^niftivc ro
his intercft^, ro fiifTer Convictions to continue
loog^^ therefot e it isfaid of hin,/^ f.^t 13.19.
Wbma^mt^taklk^iri^itS^Hfe Kin^dom^ and
t/mUrftanUthk t}jen coM,:h the tpicked cr.r^
andcatdMi nthy tStJt wbi^ fom in bit heart.
feann it eomfarcd in ttiU Scriptmr to Che
Fowls oi'iY.c Air, v.liich pick up the Seed be-
fore it Cake any root in cbe Earth. ThcDevii
is very jealous of this, and therefore Ubom
ail he cm todcl'roy the word before tCOOmcs
to operate tipon the hearty which he ^Etii
Ibmetimes by the Cares of the World, and
lomecimes by vaip Com|nnions, who juovc
nieer (^uench-coab unto the beginning Gqu-
vidions. OneHnner deftroyeeh nnich gpod.
Secondly., No fooncr doth the God of this
World obferve the Light of Truth begin to
operate upon the heart, hot he obftnKHth
that LXfif n by prarjpiyiatioKs and dclays,which
iijelude and bit/He the convioced ^oi j he per.
livadescHem tfthcy nifl alter their eonrle, it
will be time enough hereafter, when fuch in-
comberances and troubles in the world arc
over ; if he prevail here,'tis a thouland to one
Ibnttbe work milcarrics. Jjntes 1. 23,14. If
4be hearerof the Word be not a <;Ioer (i.e.)
4 prcftdedoer, f^hiletheimpreflionsof it are
frclhapontlic Soul, he doth but deceive himfdf.
for it is with tlte heart, as it is with melted
«Mt, If the (cal be clapc to it prefently, k wid
reteive a fiir imnrcnion • but if it be let alone
but for alittle while, you can make noiK at ^11
it was therefore DwvtiPi great Care and Wif-
ddm to fct about the work of Ilcli^'ion under
the lirft im^tus or vigorous motion ot hi-, lieaix
wd affections, ^ful. 119. 60. fmMkha,'h^ juJ
delayed mt to keef thy Cmrmtjndment. Multitudes
of Souls l«vc perifhed by tlicfc delays. 'Tis
i Temptnibn inddcQC to all that are under
fons, whom theDevirp^rVwrlei that ic\cir^
flo Wtter thah-nwdflcfs iti them ttjalhldgeVn^
ftions Itill continue and get ground in. tfjif
Confcionce, then he cndtavours 10 fcare'aid
fi ight them out of their COnyiftions, by fc^
iciitiiip to them the inv. arcf 'tci rors, trouhk^s
and dclbaivs.into whic»\ they arc about ia
phmgc flittbWirei, anirftMat Mfiieefottft'thei
mult never exptrct a plcafjnt'd.iy or comfortablS
hour. Thus doth thcGod of chis world blind
the minds of them that believe not, both by
hind'rin?^ thead-cfsof li^t'jit to the mind,' and
the inflncntcof it upon tlie heart. T '
Thirdly., There is yet on? rioljcy of Saiail to a.
kfccp Souls in cJarkneis, and tint is bv the mif-
ai);)liuvion of Truth ^ pcriwading them, that
^hatfoevcT tbcv read or h^r of the roUcry and
danger of Chriftlcfs and mircgenerate Perfons,
doth not in the Icall: touch or concern theni»
but the more notorious and i>rophane part of
the World , and by this policy he blinds ifhe
mind? ot all civil and moral Perfons. Thus the
Pharifns tndcd in tbemfdvcs that they were ri^hte- my
ow, oitd defftfed others. And fo the Ljodiceans r.uchfani
thought thcnifclves rich ^ and incrcjfed
^oods J that is, ina very fife.^ gooddnidi' '> "t*"
tion. Now there arc divers things notabiy **'^»
improved by Saun's Policy, in order to thefc
mirapnlications of Truth ; As,
/"/>/>, The freedom of their lives from the
rnoif grofs pollutions of the World. Mat. ig.
I X M thifi thmgs have f kept frmtttn youth :
A civil, fobercourfe of life is a moil cfTe^tnaJ
blind before the eyes of many a Mao's Coa-
fcicncc.
Seeott^^ It is the Policy of Satan to prevent"'
Conviffibn by ConviSion : I mean effcdual
ODnviclions, by Convictions that have been in-
cITeftualjpnd are now vanifhed away. Thus the
Troohlesthat (bme Perfons have been under,
mi: (I pafs for their Converlion, though the'
tcmj^i pf tl)eir h(»irt bcciie fame it was:
Their inefftftiial Troubled are made ufc of by
the Devil to blind them in the true knowledge '
and apprebenlioa of their condition. For
theft Men and Women can fpeak of the trou-
bles they l ive liail for lin, and the many tea^:
clKy bavclbedibrit j whereby thoroo^ CM-'
vidioiiit.cft^taally prevented.
V^'irdly., Gifts and Kno.v ledge are impro-^
vcd by the Policy of Satan, jigainft the true
knowledge of J<;fus Qhrifl:, a^d yin own cftate
by nature. A? Couvif>ion is iaijiroved by Sa-
tan's Policy aaainft Conviftion fo is knowledge
againftKwnrledge. This was'tfic cafe of them,
in Pom.i. 7 Im art c.iUcJ a Jav^.-nid rej{ejt
in the LatPyOnd nuAeJt thy iio.tp of Cod^ andhu^
Ins mtt.^ ofid'jpfrovdli tbettungs that feexc^kifi'^
king injhu&ed out of the £-*iP, (pti art cmtfident
th.n thou thyfelfartagmdetn the tlitidt^C. Aod
this is the temptation and ddqfion of knowing
Perfons,who arc fo fir from being blind in thelf
own acconntjthat they account ihcwfcivfis the
Guides of th^ Mind: Yet who bHmfer than
fuch Men ?
fotirtbjy., ExternnlReforroationi<; improved \
hy the Policy of SauaagatirKtme ipfefctuit
Reformatioo^
Digiiizea by Google
+79
. The Method of Grace
VoU
I Reformation^ and puflcs current up and down |
[ liie.World.^ For Codveriioo, tho' it fervcs
1 enlyto lh-engchenSatan^iiiliereftin the Soul,
AUt 1 1. 44. and for want of a real change ot
h^rc^doth l^t iocrea(b their Jin aiid mifcry,
I'fif/.l.io. Tlibbthe Generation that ispor?
in their own eyes, and yet are nor vn fhcd from
tbeir, Sithinefs. .Titficltannefs of ^hc^rbaods
\M them in dilcovciriDg the fmbiefs of their
; Kcwrts.
TifAfy^ Tlie Policy of Satan improves dili-
gence in RMne Doiiest ag^nftche eonvidions
of other Duties. The external Duties of Rc-
li^oo, as hearing, praying, Ming, a^infb the
great Daties of repenting and beuevuig. This
was their cafe, Ifai. 58. 2, 3. Tet tiny fceh vie
Jail^. delight U> know my ways^ as a Nation
fbattttd Rigbteouptcfs, and forfook not the Ordinan-
ces of thi God. Tbty iuk of me the Ordinances of
Jufnce, they take deii^ht in approaching to God.
J/ffiitrefare have wt J.:J^edJay they, and thoufeefi not?
\V^)eref re '^.ive rve abided ourfouls.^ and twti ta-
kefi )w knosrkd^e'i Thus Duty is improved a-
gainft Duty, the Externals againft the Inter-
nals of Rdigion, and multitudes are Uioded
jhis way.
Sixthly J The Policy of Satan improves 2eal
againft 'zeal • and thereby blinds 3 great part
. of the World ; He allows Mcfl to be zealous a-
', g^ioit a falfc Religion, if thereby he may pre-
vent them from bcinp real or. ^ in the trne Re-
ligion. Ht: diverts then zeal againft tbcir own
Sins,by fpeoding it againft other Mens. Thus
Paul was once blinded by his own zeal for the
Law, Als 22. 3. And many Men at this day
tatisnc themfelves in their own zeal againft the
cormptions of God's Worlhip,and the Super*
liiuons of others, who never felt the power of
true Religion upon their own hevCs: A dan-
gerous blind of Satan.
. ScTfemHy-t The Policy of Sttanunptores die
jeftcmand relpcd Men haTC from ow Vwgk
of God, agalnll their great Duty and loterelt
CO become fuc^i (hemfelYfiS, Rtth. ^\.pm bt^,
anme^UbmUvi^, hO Hmnet deitd. It is
enough to many Men that they obuin Jtccpta-
tiqn among the Saints, tho' they bcaooe o£
tfaa(inmberi the good opinin»4)ir<if|ien bn»
getsnnd ooobmndMir gpiad ojjiiiioB qf then-
fclves. ....
Eighthly, The PoBcjr of Sttan improvet
founrlncfs of Jud^mtnt, againft foundncfs of
Ht jrt. An Orthodox head, againft an Ortho-
dox heart and life; DogmatiouFath, againft
jullifying Faith , This was the cafe of them bo-
fbre-roentioncd, Mom, 2. 1 8, i j». Men ^tisfie
themfelves, that they hanrenfenndnndcrftan'
ding, tho' mean wliile they have n very rot-
ten heart. 'Tis aM><pgb for them that their
heads are regular, tlnr didr hctfts and lhp«i
be very irregular.
Ninthly^ The Policy of Satai) improves the
Blejfmgs of God, againft the SleJJingi of God,
blinding us by the BlefliQgs of Providei>cc,foa$
not to diicern the want of ipiritual BieffiiML
perfwading Men that the Smiles of Provfahnce
111 Their Profnerity, Succeft, sTtd thriving Dc-
ligiks in llie vV orkl, arc good evidences ot the
Love of God to their Souls, not atalldttfaeni-
in;^ how th- Profpcrity of J ools deceive them,
and that KiUiciaie often givea to the hurt ot
the Owners thereof.
Tentbly^ The Policy of Satan improve cf7rn-
forts againft comfort, falfc and unground com-
forts under the Word,againft the real grounds
of comfort, lyinp i n t he s ouls intereft in Oirill.
Thus many Men iniciiogagreatdealof comfoit
in thcPromifes,are fo blinded thereby as oe^
ver to look after Union witli Chrift, the only
folid ground of all true comfort, Heh.6.^^
And thus you fce,how tbeGodof this world
blindetb the minds of them thnr believe not,
and bow the Goipel is hid to tiicm that are
loft.
Sttm. } $.
SERMON XXXV.
Tenl.
3 C O R. IV. ^, 4.
But if our Go/fel be hid^ U is hid to them that are ioji ; m whom the God of this World
k*tbhSttMAe miiidstf thmwkitkkikvi tujtylefi the Li^^^^ the glorious Gof^l of
Ch^f. who it the jSw^e if Gtd, fimld ftm tmto them.
THE Words have been opcned,aad
tlds Point ohfenred:
DoS. n^at tk- Vnderflandinp of
aU Vnbelievers arc blinded ty Sam*s
JtSkiet^ hterigr ftMr evirl.!j:t>g PtnStm.
We have fliewn already what the blinding
.of the mind, or hiding of the Goipel from it,
is ; it hath allb been demonftrated diat tlie
Gofpel is hid, aad the minds of many blinded
jander it ; yon have alio iaen what Policies Sa-
tan ufis to blind the minds of Men, even in
tbc cleared Light of the Gofpel, It remains
now that I open to you the dreadful Nature
*a^this Judgment m Qod upon the fouls of
lttoi,a]id iMinke Application at the whole.
There are many Judgments of God infliard
npon the Sonls and Bodies of Men in this
World i but none of them are fo dreadful as
thofe Spiricnal Judgments are , wbicfa God
inffids immediately upon the Sonl: And
amonjj Spiritual Judgments, few or none
are of more dr«ulm Nature and GcNafe>
qoence, than this of Spiritual Blindnefi;
which will appear by confidering,
fifft. the St^eO of this Judgm«it» which
is the Soul, and the principal Power of the
Sonl, which is the iVlind and underftanding
Faculty ; the Soul is the moft precious and
valuable part of Man^ and the Mmd is the fn*
perior and moft noble Power of ^tbe Sonl 1
it
Uiyiiizeo by GoOgI
#
Scrm. J 5,
The Method of Grace,
+7i
it is to the Soul, what the Eye is to the Body,
the dircf^ive Faculty. The bodily Eye is a
carious, tender, and rnoft precious part of the
Body. When we would exprefs the Value of
a thing, we Ciy, wc prize it as our Eyes. The
Lofsot tbe Eyes is a love Lois, weioi'ea great
fiart of theComfort ot this World by it. Vet
iich an Affilftion ( fpejkinj comparatively ;
Is but a tritic to thlj. It our bodily Eyes be
blinded, wc cannot fee the Sun ; but if our
fpiviuial Eye be blinded, w e cannot fee God,
\vc wander in the Paths of Sin, i joint 2. n.
We are led blindfold to Hell by Satan, as the
.^f /.oK were into S.iWiTt7<f, iKi^p6. 19, 2C.
Aiul thcsioiu I- yes like theirs will be opened
to fee oar Mifcry, when it is too late, T\ic
Light of tlx Bo(fy is Fye^ ((kith Chrilt) 7/
thtnfjre thine £>f be jhgk^ thy whde Body Jhall
le full ofLt^ht ^ but if t':i»e £yc be evily tby whok
Bodyfhali be full of Varbtejs. Jf tUnfcre tlx
Jj^ht that is in thee be Darknefs^ how great is that
'DaHiHefs'iMat.6.2iy2i.By the Eye he means the
practical Judgment, the undcrilanding Facul-
ty, which is the Scat of Principles, the com-
jnofi Trcafury of rules for Practice, aaoi d
inp, vMo which a Mans Life is foroied, and
his w ay direftcd. If therefore this Power of
the Soul be datkned, how great nuift that
darknefs be ! for now tbcBlind lead the Blind,
and both fall into the Ditch. The blind Judg-
ment niifguides the blind afTcLtions, and both
fall into Hell. O what a fad thing is it, tliat
the Devil fliould lead that, that leads thee !
That he (hoidd lit at the //<7'», and Rear thy
coorfe to D 'm nation ! The blinding of this
KoblcFaaiity precipitates the Soul into the
moll danperoiis Courier Pcrfcciition by this
means feemsto be true leal for GojL John 16.
2. They that ferfecute ysu^ fhaS Hww that they
do Cod fcrvicc. Paul mce thought zuyily with
bintfeffy that he ought to do many tbin^ contrary
totbeName of Jrfus of Nazarmfj Aas 2tf. 9,
(», f.) He thovight he had plcafcd Gcd, when
he was imprifoning and pcrfeauing his peo-
ple j as many do at this day ; it will make a
Man to liu confcicntioony, which is a very
dangerous Way of liaoing, and difficult to be
reckumed.
S'cnuty^ It is a dreadful Judgment if we
ccmlidcr the OkeS about which the Uodcr-
ftanding is bWnded, whidiis Jefiis Chrid, and
Union with him ; Regeneration and the Na-
ture and Neccfiity thereof. For this Blindnefs
is (lotuniverfal, bntrcfpeiftiveand paiticular.
A .Man may have abiindance of light and know-
lolge in things natural and moral j but Ibiritual
things arc bidden from his Eyes. Yea , a
Man may know fpiriniil things in a uaoiral
way, wliich incrcaicth his blindncTs^ but he
cannot difcem them fpiritnaliy ; this is a fore
Judgment, and greatly to bcbcwaikd. 7"'V;(
hajl bid tbtfe things (fiid Chi ill ) Jrow tht iriji,
and prudent^ ma lu^ revealed them unto Babes ^
Ai.,t. II. 25. Learned and knowiiu Men
arc ignorant of tbofe things, which very
BAa 10 Chriftonderftand. 1 hey arc prudent
in the Management of earthly ^iH'iii s-, bnt to
lave their own Souls they h.ive Ktiuvv lc.lt;c.
Tliey are able with 3afrfi^a>-ii<s to difpuic
He onmi fiibili, of every thiri-' i.i .elli^'abk l)y
the LijOit of Natnrc ^ yea, to open the Strip-
tore folidlv, and defepd the Doctrines and
VoL L
Truths of Chrill againit his Adverfiries fuc<t
cefsfully- and yet blinded in the great myflcry
of Regeneration. Blindnefs tn purt (faith the
AjxilUe) 15 hjpfe»edwito''/^raH; and iit.t in-
deed was the piincipd parr nf Knowlcili^e-
viz,, the Knowledge ot Jci'ui. Ulnil a.rd him
crucified, we fee farther than they. Tlie
literal Knowledge of C!'-i(1- fhi.ics clearly in
ourUiidcrltaiidiiig. W e aic oniy blinded about
thofc things which fliould give us laving Inter-
eft in hiiu, about the effeSiud Af^KOtim <d
Chrift to our own Souls.
Thirdly y The dreadful Natore of this fpii
ritual blindnefs farther appears from the
Confideration of tlic fcafon in which it be^ls
Men, which is the very time ot God's Patience,
and the only opporrnnity they have for Salva-
tion i after thclc opiwrtunities are ovcr,their
Eyes will be opened to lee their Mileryj bot
alas, too late, too late. Upon this account
Chrift Ihed thofc Tcai % over jerujakniy Luke
1 9> 42. O that tlxiu hadjl btotrn, at lea^ m
this thy day^ the things that belong to thy peace ^
but mum they are hid from thine Eyes. Now the
fcafon of Grace is paftand gonCj opportunities,
arc the golden Spots or time, and there
is much time in a Ihort opportunity , as
there are many pieces of Silver in one piece of
Gold. Time lignifies nothing, whenOppor-t
tanities arc gone, to be blinded in the very
fcafon ofialvationjis the Judgment of all Judg-
ments,the greateit Mifery incident to Man -, td
have our Eyes opened, when the feafons of
Solvation are paft, is but an Aggravation of
mifcry: There is a twofold openiogof Mens
Eyes to fee thdr danger : rit.
1. Gracioufly to prevent danger.
2. Judicially to aggravate mifery.
They whofe Eyes are not opened graciouf-
ly in this World to fee their difeafe and remc-*
dy in Chrift, (hall have their Eyes opened judi-
cially in the World to come, to fee their diP-
cafe without any remedy. If God open therri
now, it is by way of Prevention if they be not
opened timiil then, it will produce Di^attm.
Fvivthly^ 'I he horrible Nature of this Judi^c-
ment farther appears, from the exceeding
difficulty of curing it, cfpeci-illy in Men of ex-'
ccllcnt natural Indowmeuts and Accomplifli-
ments. John 9. 40, 41. jindfometftbePba'
rifesvmAvert rrrBb'm, hard tbefe writ, an J
fiidimt') him^ jire ve llnu! alfo ? Icfus faid unto
thmiy If ye n-cre blind, yc /imid have nofia^ but
MOW ye fay we /ff , therefore your fht rtttudiutb^
■l- d. The Pride and Conceitcdncfs of your
HeartsaddsObftinacy andincurablcnefs toyour
Blindnefs, thefeare the hMlFeof^ that have
/:>(f,Ifa.4 3.8. In fcciv.^thryfcc mt. TheCon-
viction of iuch Men is next to an impolUbility.
Fifthly., The Defign and End of this Blind-
nefs nndcr theCofpcl is moll dreadful, fo faith
my Text, TU OodoftbitH''urld bath lhndi.d the /"o'?/J</
Minds of them Minw nor, kfi tk iJght o/^^'^^j "j^.
tic j^ln-in-As C\fpcl of Cbrifly wljo it the <>t If^/
oW, Jbould fhi»€ mto tbem. Anfwerableyc^a^iff^
whereanto are thoie Words, Ifa.6.%0. MAt fmrnttif
the I lent cf t!ii fio;!e f.it^ mid make tkeir hars Cy|fc
icavy, and (hut tbnr lycsi, UJi they fee
tUir fyesy and hear mtb tbeir Eats^ and undtr-' ^,
jLindmlhthiir f-J jrts andeoirvivt^ ,2,/;f i t / < , ut
ni-Q tiKthigant di-itds. ntt fin^am i tndii» in<H Dri wajer
cji $r4, Cypr. De >
F p p ed.
Digitized by Google
4-7 *
'I he Aletbod of Grace.
Vol. 1.
ed. So that it is plaia, this Blinding is a Pn-
bkUwn to damaatioB, as the coveriog of Ha-
man's Face was to hb deftroCtion. When the
Lord hath no purpofc of Grace and Mercy to
a MaosSool, then to bring above cbedajnoa-
tioD of that Man by a righeeoos Pennflfioa ;
many occilions of Blindncfsbefal him, which
SaUa improves cSc&ually ttoco bis eternal
mtBc, unoog which fiual Occalkms, Mind
Guides, and fcaodalous Profcfibrs are none
of die kaft, tbey (ball be fitted with Mt-
taHtcn fiutable to their Hmnoan, who flull
fpeak fmooth tilings ; if a Alan walk in the Spi-
rit, and Fi^fljood (^ u c. by an v i-^*
the fpirit of Falfbood ) do He, J'V>»X-, ^
r
to
be for CfjriJliiVU t.> f^flon- the examfles of the ll-J
vtwld\ Let the blind follow the blind butkc
not chofe whom God hath enlightned do lb.
Chrifliaiis, nevLT let ihofe lead yw-, who arc
led blindfolded by the Devil thcmfclves. Tbe
boliiH^ flind tKavenlinefs ofCbriftianswas wont
to fet the World a wondering that they would
not run with them into tbe feme excefs of riot,
t f rt. 4. 4. Bat fnrelince God hath opened
your eyes, and fhewcd yon thcdangcrouscour-
Ics they walk in, it would be the greateft won-
<ler of all, if you ihoold be the companions of
fuch men , and tread in the fteps of their
examples, Cbtiilian, as bumble and lowly
thoughts as thon haft of thy felf, yet I would
lUe of nim and f^omg ckink^ be /halt have ihcc iindcrRand thyftutobe too good to
Vft
rven be tbe procbet of bis uofk ; and the lUps and
fitfo of proieflors uaU do tbe Devil not a little
fervice in this his fatal defign. Mat. iS. Wo
to tbe Wvld btcoHfe ofogawes : This ihall blind
them^ and harden them to purpofe. Thus
you fee w hat a dreadful Judgment this is, a
ftrokei^God upon tbe Soul which cuts oil ail
the prelent oombm of Chrrft and Religion
from it, takes away the bridle of rcftraintKom
fin^ and maEes way for the final mine of the
Soul. A far greater Judgment it is, than the
gjreatel> cabrr ity or affliction, v.'l ich can bcfal
us in this World. If our names fufter by
the greateft reproaches, oar bodies by the
moft painful difcafes, onr eliates by the
greatcil: lofles^ if God fti ikc every coi,if^>rt
we have in this World dead by affliction : All
this is nothing compared with this blinding
Judgment of God upon the Sorl. For they
may come firom the tender love of God to us,
/fcb. \2. 6. But this is the cffcft of his
wrath, they may deanfefm. ffa. 27. 9. But
dnsiacreales it -, they o&en prove occaiicns of
Converlion, Job 36.5l,y. But this is the great
obftroCtiou to it. In a vroTd,tbey only wound
the fle(b,and that w ith a curable woundjbut this
ibibt the foul, and that with a mortal woond
tji. Vfe af Infmnatitn.
Jn/t. t. If this be tbe cafe of the toAelitvmg
mrld to he fn hlmded by tht Cod of tlye zr-rld ; fc:;:r
Iittie fhmid m value tke cenjures and Jianders 0/
th Uiwf t^erld'i Certainly they fhould move
no other nffrfVion but pity in our fouls : if
their eyes were opened, their mouths would
be (hnt, tb^ woald never tnuince Religion
"•-d the finccrc profcflbrs of it as they do, if
bacan had not blinded their minds: They
Ipeakevil of tbe things they know not ; .their
reproaches which they let fly fredy, are
but fo many arrows (hot by tbe blind mans
bow, which only ftick in^ our cloaths, and
can do us no hurt, except we thrr.fl 'cm or;
SMfirlm ward by our own dilcoatent to the wouiiding
/wy«W Qjp fpirits. / codd abnoft be froudupon it
I'unfcT (/^<' Luther ) that i bam got an iU name a-
fimum nioHg the workmen. BewareChrUlians that you
r give them no occafion to blafphenic ciie name
«ere. Lw- of your God, and then never trouble your
tbcr. Gr*. feives however they ufe your names. If they
^ trciid it ia the dirt now, God (as one fpeaks)
fmJ Jig' viW take it up, waflioff'aU that dirt, andde-
uui inm liver it you again clear and fbiniug. Should
iliili men fpeak well of iis, we might juftly
$»u>f.iui (xSpQdaat Mm of ibme iauj^uity which ad-
miiiifters tothem tbeoocafioabf it.
j,^. %, Infer, 2. Ha» al^d and dmgemii m*fi it
I.
be the ail'ociate of fndi men. Difcanm/a»'
Oamfii^e^am^&fciaimtttm^eUUsniHMnt. If'
they wi'l walk with you in the way of duty
and bolinels, let them come and welcome :
Recdvethem with botharmt, and be glad of
their company:, hot beware you walk not
in their paths, left they be a fnare unto you.
TM they fee the end of their way, they wonU
never walk in it thcmfclve?, why then will
you walk with ihcm, who do fee it ? j^j. ^
infer. 3. // ffc/j be fo, let Ciriftiaiis be exaO,^ *
and circumfpe& in their vcdking^Jcji thty Uy a fluni-
bting block in tbe vtaj of the bhnd, Tis a great
fm to do lb in a proper fenfe. lev. 19. 14.
Thou fhalt not pit apumiling block before the blind.
And a far greater to do it in a Mttajbtnical
fenfe. Rem. 14. 13. Tisthe exprcfs willof
God, that vo man ^ut a flumhUng block or an oc-
cafion to fail in bis brothers if ay. Tis an argu-
ment of little regard to the honour of Chrilt,
or the Souls of Men fo to do, O profcflbrs,
look to your fteps. The Devil defires to
make ufe of you for fuch purixjfes. The
fins of thou&nds of others who make no
profcfljon of godlincfSy will never fo fit his
purpofc for the blindmg of thofc rneps eyes,
astheleaft flip or failing of yours will do, 'Tis
the livingbird that makes the bell flalc todravv
others into the net: The grofleft wickcd-
nefs of prophanc finncrs pafleCTaway in fileace,
but all the neighbourhood (hall ring with your
mifcarriages. A righteous man falling down
before the wicked is a troubled fmntain.^ and
a corrupt fpring^ Fruv, 25. 25, The fcanda-
lous falls of good men are like a bag of poifon
call by Satan into the fpring frorr; '.vhencethc
whole town is funplied with water. You lit-
tle know wbtcnufcbief you do, and bovnnany
blind fmners may fell into hell by your occafion.
^ Infer. 4. How dangerous a thing is ^al in a ^
rnckedman ? '1 is a (harp fword in a blind mans^
iiand, or llKc high mettle in a blind horfe:
How much hath thcChurchotLiQd iliiTcred up-
on thit account, and doth fulfcr at this day t
The World hath ever been full of iVch blind
and bluftering 7eal, which lAe a tmrrytane o-
verturns all that (lands in its way : Yea, fas
we noted before ) it makes a man a kind of
Condientious perfccutor. I confefs it better
forthcpci fccutor himfelfto do it ignorantly,
becaufc ignorance leaves him in a capacity for
mercy, and lets him a degree lower than the
malicious cnlightncfl perfecutor, 1 Tim.
I. 13. Elfc it were the dreadful cafe dcfcii-
bcd in /A^. ^o. But yet as it is, Jobn 16.
1. thele arr the fierce SMt dreadmi enemies
of
Uigiiized by Google
Scrm. g 5.
Method of Grace.
♦7J
<lftlieOiurch o^CJod. Sudt a mtn
^ dex'out pcrfcc It r, nid ruch jx: Iccution God
afterwam fuflcicU to betallbiiufclf. Mi 13.
iklt IVonten^ and the chief Mm of that City ^ and
mfcd ferftiutiott againjl Paul and Baraabasi, .m;/
txpelledtbem cut of their toafit. An moneouj
Confciencc binds as well as an informed Coii-
fciencc, and wherc-cver God gives foch ir.cn
opportunity to *«rt the fpleen and rap,c ot
their hearts upon his people, they u i!! l>erurc
to do k to purpofe. With other men CantO'
Htfi coonlel may liave foitie inflacnce^d they
may be afraid left' tlicybc fonnd fighters again f!
God J but blind ioal ipurson, and faith as Jehu
diijComeJte my zjealfor the Lord ofHojis. O hi i nd
iinaers, be fin e of your Murlk before you dif-
charge your yirrows, ff you Ihoot at » wicked
man <as yoo fippole him jand God finds one of
his dear children wounded, or dcflroycd, what
accouot will you give of that fadt to God, wbeo
y o» flttU come before his Judgmcor Se« ?
id. Vfe of Fx\j(fti.iUon.
This poiat »s very improveable by way of
Exhonatim. 60th,
!. Untothbfc, vvhoarebliodedbycheCod
of this World.
2. To thofe that are enHghtned in the
knowledge of Chrifi, by t^e tmc God.
Firft^ To thofe who arc ftiU blinded by the
Godor chSs World, to whom the lard hath
nor f;ivcn unto this diiy, eyes to fee tlicir
inilli y m thcaifeIves,or their remedy inChaft^
fo as to make an effcOual JpfUcation of him to
their own fouls. To nil fn.h my foiiracl i?,
I. To get a (eufc of your own blindacfs.
3. To fceRduclbraciire, whilftfccitnuy
be had
forjK Labour to ^eta deep fenfc of tlje mi-
ieryoriiicha condition; for till yon be a wak-
ened by convit^ion, you can never be healed.
O tiiat you did but kaow ihc ti uc difference
- betwixt comraonand faving light-, the want
of tins keeps you in darkr.cfs: You think be-
cuufc you know tlie fame Lhiags that the molt
fendtified man doth, that therefore there is
Ho tli'^crencc betwixt his knowledge and yonrs^
and ai c therefore ready to fay to them as Job
to his Friends. I.0, mine eye bath feen aS tbis^
mine ear hath heard., and un^hrjfood it : Whit ye
im»^ the. fame do I know dfa ^ J am not infer t-
w imt»jm^ Job 1 3. t ,2. But O that yon would
be convinced that your knowledc^c vaftly
diireii tvam tiie kuowledge of believers.
Though you know the fame things tli it tlicy
do , it is a knowledge of another kind
of nature. You Jiiiow fpiritual things in
another way^ meerly by the Ugbc of reafon
afliftcd and improved by the common light
of theGbfpcl: They know tiie fiunc things
by Spiritual IHuminatjcHi,, md in an ex]ieri>
mental way. » Job/t 2. 20. Ye h.rje an
mSion from the holy owe, and ye iwjiF aii thmj^s.
Their knowledge is practical youre '» idle.
They are workini; ont their Salvation by that
light which God hath given rhcm, IJal. i m.
10. 1 heirknowlcdf;cof God i;nd Chrirt pro-
duces the t'cuits of hiith, obedience, mortifica-
tion, and heavenly mindcdncfs in them .• It
hnth no fuch fruits in you; whatever lif;ht
there be in your undci itandm!;>i, it r^il-v;-; nr
aliciaiion at all upon your hcji 1 kc Ij^I.l
bnn?s them to Heaven, John 17. 3. Yours
fliail be blcnrn ont by death, i Ccr. 1 j/flf ^nd
your fclve* kft in the milh of eternal djrkncn-
Except your eyes he opened fcafonably by the
.•)noi:i:,ng of the Holy OMSt GcAtiftion is i
great part of your ctfro.
Secondly^ Uboor to get a remedy for this
d iuiTcrous difeafe of your mii-Js : Amiie ti
rr- 'nmtfnefs and fin not^ f(/r fo^r.e have not the
i^n rtitdge of God : I fpeak this to ym<r fl^^mr^ 1
Cor. 15. Thcfe things fpeak incouragc-
raeotto you: though it be a H^rc jud.niKiic
that lies upon yon, and very difficult to be re-
mover! Yet rciv.cmber Jcfus Chrift is txit
into conmuiJton by God the Father to on^
m Wind eyes, Ifa. 42. 5, 7. aaJ ilus excel-
lent Phy/tetan befpcaks you for his Patients
^ev. 1 8. ^mint time tyts ( faith he ) with
eye-falve ^ tbtn mayefl fee. Yea, the' molt
enlightned Chriftians were once as dark and
blind m fpiritual thines .u you are, and Chrift
hath cwred theht, Eph. 5 8, (.hkc n er<? you
myhufs^ now a> t ya I Jjt in the lord. Attend
tiiei etoi e upon the Ordinances of the C oft^l
diligently; that** God's enlightning isjlhw-
nicnr, by v.-hkh he couches thofe C.Maraas
which blind the eyes of mens underrt^andini;s^
Ms 26. rj. /liM ifeTer you will hav^ your
eycsopcn'd, allow yocrfclves fimeto ponder
and conliJer what you Irear. The duty of Me- \
dltatioii is a wry cnlirhtning duty Above '
all, cty to the Led jtus Chrift as that poor/
man did, l^d thut mmt eyes may be opened that \
/ mayrecetve my fight, ^ay. Lord, this 13 my \
difcafe and danger, that in feeing I fee not;
Others fee natural things in a fpiritual way,
whiW I fee r]Mrittat things only in a natural
way: Their light is opn-ativc upon their
hearts, mine is but an idle impradical notion
of Religion, which brings forth no fruit of
holiaefs Their knowled.L!,e fcts their hands
a work in daciss of obedience: mine only fct«
my tongue t work in difcourfes of th<Jfe things
which my heart never felt. Lord, open mine !
eyes and makeinc to fee out of thisobfcurity •
All the light chat is ill me, h but darkncft; 1
O l.prd enli^ht^n my darkncfs, cnlightca !
mine eyes, left I Ileepthc flcep of death. '
5«o«£//y, Let it be a woM of coonfel tsA
exhortation to ftch as Once ffei% blind^ boi
do now fee.
f/Vyr, I befecch yon Heft CjOd!brth« k»l!
degree of Spritnal Tlluminarlon. Truly Vight
isfirnr^ and it is a f leaf ant thm^fyr the net ta
brh'.IJ the Sun, Ecclef. it. i. Dh& Oil tuM
fwcct is fpiritud Itght » And what a plenfant
thing to behold the Son of Righteoufiicfe !
Bleficd arc your eyes, for they ^ God hatN
broui:',ht you ott of darkncfs into mar vciron?
light. And oiarTCllous indeed it mull needs
be, tyhert' fW confider how many wife and
prudent men are under the power of fpirinial
darkncfs, whilft fuch babes as yoH,arccaUght-
ned. AU. n. 2^. It greatly atfeaedTthrf
heart of Clirift, O let it atfeft yours alfo.
5ffo«ii{x,Labour to get a clearer light of fpi-
ritual thingsevcry day. For all fpititoaf light
ii cncraling light, wlAih fUneth more art.'i more
toitv the [crfefl day Pro. 4. 1 8. O if a little
rpiritoal liL'ht be fo comfortable, whatwonid
uorc be? The wifdomofGod is a manifM
<vtjd>,m^*F-k J. 16, The belt of us fecbnc
Httle
Digitized by Google
4-74-
The Method of Grace.
Vol I
littkofit. Labour therefore to know fpiri- 1 Prophet, //j. S3- 3- H, .^ l ;\iftdMdreitti
taalthiQ^more sxtenjtveljf, and more cxpcri
mentaHy, FWl. i. 8, 9. Be (till encreafing
in the knowledge of God.
Tbird^^ Walk as mea nhofe eyes are opened.
Once ye mn daHmfi^ mm are ye iigbt m the
Lard\ reaVt M cbiUrett of the light ^ Eph. 5. 8.
Eife your light will but aggravate your Ho.
Remember how it dilpleafcd God, that Sefe-
vwm heart was ttirncd from the l ord God of
Jj'tmI ivSAch bad appeared to bim trsrice^ i Kinp
X t .9. Remember mmangi^ God was widi the
Heathtm for nhnllng the dim common light
ol: nature, Rom, i. 21. How much more
evil ts it in yon to ahafe the molt precious light
that Ihincth in this World ? And what mif-
chicvous elFefts the abiifc of your light will
. luvc upon this blind World. It was a fmart
rebuke given ona' by an Jth ifl to a good man,
who being asked by him, how he could iacif-
fie bis Confcience to live as he did ? nay rather
laid the Arthad^ I wonder how you can fatif-
fieyour fcU to live as you dp j for did I believe
as yoo dio, that there is foch a Chrilt, and
fuch a glory as you believe there is; I would
pray and live at another rate than you do.
The Conclufion.
And nmv reader, nfrcr ail my difconrfes of
the method of Chriil in purcba/in^ the great
Salvation for os, and the way of the Spirit
in apilyiH^ it, and making it cffcilual to Clods
Eleft; thou haft two wonders before thine
eyes, either of which may aftonilh tby Soul
in theconlideration of thrin.
I. Thcadmirablc GrawC ulGoid')
in preparing Ohisgrcat
9. Tlie dcfpcratc wicksdncfi of r iiUvatioa.
roan in rejecting J
JFSrJI, Behold theiiclies of the goodnefs and
mercy of God for preparing fuch a remedy as
this for loft man. This is that winch is juftly
all'd, Tbegreat myjlery ofCodlinefs^ 1 Ttm. 3
16. Thatmyftery v. hi li the Propets enqui-
red diligently after, yea, which the ^hpcIs de-
ftftUMtinto^ xFet. \.\o^\z. In this ^orious
myftcry of redemption that »«*vT*i'jtM©- at^\<t
manifold Wifdom of God, or that Wifdom
which hath foch curious and admirable variety
initjisi h'[>riouflydirplayed,£pfc.4, 10. Yea^
the coaiiiv cment of our Redemption this way^
is the nuA gJOrloos difplay of Divine Love
that ever was made, or can be made in this
World to the children of men: For fo the
Apoftle will be underftood, wh^ he laith,
Rom 3. 8. miW<T«r»<»M5*>«'Tiir^ God hath
fet forth, or prefentod his love tO man in the
iHoft taking manner, in a w ay that commends
it beyond all compare, to the acceptation of
men. 7'Wi is a faithful fayitig^ and vmhy of att
acceptation^ that JefusChnJl came into the H^crld
to fave fmners. 1 Tm, 1. 15. It might be
juftly cxpetled, that when this glorious my-
ftery fhould come to be priblilhcd by theGofpcl
in the &x% of fiooers^ all eyes Ihould be with-
drawn from all other objeas, and fixed with
admiration upon Chiill:, all hearts fiiould be
ravilhed with thefc glad tidings ^ and every
man prefliof; to Chrift with gre4teft zed and
diligence. Hut bc'iol;!, iriRcjd thereof,
SicconeU^y The dcfperate Wickednefs of the
World In rejecting the only remedy prepared
fot them. This wasipag fince fiwetold by the
ed of MtMy aManofSanms and actimmed irnh ^^««,
<»r«f/; Mdwe^dasittmteur Facet from him ; d^hlln.
he WM difpifed^ and tPe ejhcmed him }-.ot : f'is 'crum.
poor and mean Ar^earance, which Ibould
endear him beyond all Gonfiderations to the "^"^
fouls of Men ( fince it was for their Sake., 2^'/^'^
that he emptied hirofell of all his Glory,) yet ft , fmm
this lays bim imder Contempt, he is looked on fit*' ris-
as the very ofF-calt of men ^ when his own '"^ *^
Love to Man had emptied him of all his rich- '^'^/J*'
es, the wldEcdoefs ot raen loaded him with***'*^
Contempt, and as it was prophcficd of him,
fo it was^and at this day is fadly verified all the
World overj For,
Firft, The Pagaii World l irh t-o Know-
ledge of him, they arc loll in darkncfs. God
bimfiiffiredamt9waAhitbeiramWays, Afts
14. 16.
Secondly^ The Mehmtetans which ovcrfpread
fo great a part of the World re)cd him, and
inllcad of the Blcfled Gofpel which they hifs
out with Abliorreocc, embrace the blafphe-
mousand ridiculous jficwM^wJucb they confi-
dently affirm to have come down from God
immediately in that Laylatto Hantiti^ (as they
call it) theNigbtofDemiflion,callingaUCbii-
fiiinsCafircma^ (i. e. ) Infidels.
Thirdly^ The Jews rcjcd him with Abhor-
rence, and fpit at his very Name, and being
blindfolded by the Devil, they call Jf/iw Ana-
thema^ i Cor. 1 1. 1 3. And in a blind Zeal
for Ua^eme him as an Impoftor.
He came to his omt^ and kit om moutd Mm
not^ Joh. I. II.
Fourthly^ The far greater part oftbeChri- cbrifli
ftidni7.cd World rejeft him^ thofc that arc call- uomen j*.
edattcr his Name, will not fubinit to hisGo» ducrt,
vemment. The Nohlet of the World think ^ .
themfclvcs diftionoured by fubmitting their ^'Igll^
Necks to his Yoke. 1 he SatjUaiiJls of the r», ^S**
World will not deny their Lufts, or forfake iStind^t
their Pleanir?^, for all rh :- trc 'riiTcs of Righte- f*"" ,
oufnefs, Lite and Fcacc, which iiis Blood hath ^2*5^
purchalcd. The H'orldings of the Earth prefer JfUST
the dirt and dung of the World before him; nm? Cyp.
and few there be among thcin that profefs dc Zela.
Chriftianity, who love the lx)rd Jefns in fm-
cerity. The only rcafon why they arc called
Chriftians, is, bccaufc by tlie advantageous call
of Providence, they were bort and educated
in a Nation where Chriftianity is profeflcd,
and eftabliflied by the Laws of the Country j
and if the Wind (hould turn, and the publick
Authority think fit to tJldU/b another Rcligt-
on^they can fhift thci r bay ls,and ftecr a contra-
ry Courfe.
But, now Reader, let me (ell thee, that if ever God
fend forth thofetw grim Sngfjntt, bat Law and thine
own Confcirnoe, to arrcit thee far ihy fillip if ibou 6ai
thy fdf dragging away by (hem towanb ttnlPkilbiifiroin
whence none return, that are once cljpt up iberetn, and
that in this unfpeakable diibrefsJeruiCtirilt tnanifrft him-
fclf to tiiy Soul, and 0|>rn lliy lie^rt to rrcf.ve hint,
and Ikcoitic thy Surfty with God, pay all thy debit,
sriii i iru fl all thy ObliR.itioni, !hovi«i!t love hiiii al ano>
thcr rate than others do ; hu Blood wtli run dec[>: T in thine
Eye*, than it doth in tiie fhallow Apprrheniioas of the
World ; he will be oltMethcr Uvt'y, and diou wHi aflOOOiit
all things but dun(^ anddroTs ta oompiriibnoftiie Bxeel-
Jcnqr ctJcfutCbwtiiy Lard- To work (by Heart tc»
thb Pnwiediefe riw^ ave' wtktnii i*ladirhe Lord pro-
fprr u pon thy Son], ihe bkdinc of Iw food Spirit u|Mn
tilOH.
BUffedhCedfor 'jtfutChrifi,
B INi S.
Digitized by GoogI
■ A
TREATISE
O F T H E
SOUL of MAN-
To the much Honoured his dear Kinfman^ Mr. John Fla-*
vcl, and Mr. Edward Crifpe, of hondo^y Mo chant s'-,
and the rejl of my worthy Friends in London, Katclitie?
Shadwely atd Lymehoufe$ Grace^ Mercyy and Teace.
DedT I'nends.
Mong all the Creatures in this lowtr World, none
defcrves to be ftiled Grtat^ but Man ; and in Mm mm prxicr hominem,
nothing is found worthy of that Bphchet, but bis ^jj^ jjj ^^^^
Soul.
The Study and Knowledge of the Soul was therefore always reckoned a
rich and necclTary Improvement of Time. AH have e c<no dciccndit
A
magnified thefe two Words,
icending from Heaven.
iVTo Knowledge, faith Berimrd^ i& better than that whereby h"S^"nJ!jfc[
we knowour felves ; leave other matters therefore, and fearcli ipiuin ■ !c\u\'!^%^a
thy felf; run through thy felfj make a ftand in thy fclf; let cjetcr., & tc , l: , d f-
thy thoughts, as it were, circulate, begin and ci\d in thy fdf. l^r/onrirte-'iSi)!!!!
Strain not thy thoughts in vain about other things, thy fell cn^uiio ciu. & » !•
being neglefted. liiwnir.
The ftudy and knowledge of ^efus Chrijt mud (lill be allow'd to be moll excel-*
lent and ncccflary : But yet the Worth and NcccfTity ofC/;/ //? Is unknown to
Mjcn, till the value, wants, and dangers of their own Houls be firil difcovered
The dilaffeftednefs and averfation ofMcntotheiludy oftheirown SouIs,is the
moreto be admired : not only becaufeof the weight and neccflity of it, butths
alluring pleafurc and iwcetnefe that is found therein. Wliat • Qpy jucunj,,,,
* Ctr£» fpeaks is experimentally felt by many, tliat fcarce fare quid <in«ii, quiJ
any thii^ is more pleatant and deiedabb to the Soul of Man, t^nimut m m»,
than to know M'hat he is, what he may, and Oiall be; and ^'^"r.il^t^^i'Mif 'ft
whaithofe Divine and Supreme things are, which he is to cn- ob'uum Muod.qi'^.
joy after Death, and the Vicilfitudes of this prefent World. ftJ&u*"".
For we are Creatures confcious to our iclvts of an immortal Nature, and tliaC
wc have fomething about ns which mult over-live this mortal Flefh ; and is there*
fore ever aad anon Ibmc way or other hinting and intimating to us its cxpeda-
cions of, and defignations for a better Lite dian that it now lives in the Body, asd
that we Iball not ceafe to wiien we ceafe to kreab*
Q.qq And
r
Digitized by Google
Tie Epi/ile DeJicatwy.
And certainly, my Friends, Difcourfes of the St)ul and its Immortality; of
Hexven and of Hell^ the next and only Receptacles of unbodied Spirits, wei c ne-
ver more feafonablc and necefTar.y tlian in tbts Acheiftical Age of tlic World,
wherein all &rious Piety and rboughcs of Imaiortality are ridiculM, and hilTcd out
of the company of manv : As irtiiofe old condemned H ■"ticks iUq ©h"«4<cc?"*', who
afTertcd the corruptibiii^ and mooaiky of die Soui a:* well as Body, bad been
again revived in our da^
And .'.s the Athetfm of fome, lb the tefiM/y and unooocerncd carekunci' of the
moft, needs and calls for fucli potent Remedies, as Difcourfes of this kind do plen-
tifully afford. I dare appeal to your charitable Judgments, whether Co(v>
ver&tions and Diicoiines of the Manyy do indeed look like a ierious furjait ot
Heaven, inA a Jlighr from Hell ?
Long have my thoughts bended towards this great and excellent 5'«^;V.7, and
many earaeft dcfires I have iiad, (as 1 believe sSl thinking Ferfons mull needs
have) to know what I finll be wheal beath not; But when I had engaged my
Medications about it^ two great robs oppoled the farther ptogrefe ofmy tbou^io
therein: Namely, ' . . ' . ' ^
I. The dJ Ticulty of the Subiefl I had chofen : And,
II. The diui ici u n s of the Times in which I was to write upon ic
I. Asfar tlicSubicil, is the fubtilty and fublimlty of its Nature, andfuch
the knotty Contra verfies in which it isinvolv'd^ diat it muqli better deferfestfaac
tnferiptm^ than Mmerv^s Temple at Smm did, * Never did mt]^ Mtrtd rened
An!m«m Bficfenton iittlcthat thc moftclcar and fharp-fighted do dif-
mfntii acic ?«, siut ne ccm of their own Souls, now in thc itateof compofhim^ and
mqoHjem. jirfqiiimitr^; yf/h^t then cau We pofitively and diftinftly know of the Life
tlicy live in the ftatc of Separation ? Thc darkncfs in whicfi
horant hie inixitri in- tlicfe things are iuvolvcd, doth greatly exercife even the
^iiltam^^AVf^ gf^t^ft W its, and frequently elude and truftrate the moftge-
chidif.'^*? s*«m.4t oerous attempts. Many great SehoUrs, whofe natural and
Xfsrff, (4f. »o. acquired abilities fingularly farnifhed and qualified them to
make a clearer difcovery, havelaboured in this Field ujque fudorem^ &paUoremy
even to fweat and paleneis, and done little more but intangle themiehresand the
Subjeft more than before. This cannot but difcourage new attempts.
And yet M ithouc fome knowledge of the hahUitj, and fubjeftive capacity of oi;r
Souls to cnioy the good of tlie World to come, even in a ibte of abfence trom the
Body, a principal relief muft be cutoff from them uadertfae great and manifold
triak they are to encounter in tliis evU World.
As for mv fclf, I alTure you T am deeply fenlible of the inequality of my Shoul-
ders to this i3urden \ and have often tboukbt (fince I undertook ic) of that grave
and neceffary Caution of the P^er^ to wieul and poife the burden as P«r/«r/ ufe to
Sumitc matcTiim veftm. do, before I ttodertook it« Zj/ing/iw bhmed CaroMaiiim (sa
quifcribitii, iequam viir fome ma^ do me) for undertaking the Controver/ie of that
^c^'^'^i iK^uk, fajth IK, Na» btbet Jktts Immerofum^ his Shoul-
kantbameri Hkr«f. ders ate too Weak ioT i^
And yet I know Men's labours profperoot according to the art and elegaoGy
of the Compofurc. but according to the Divine Ble0ing which pleafcth to accom-
pany them. Rnififiuj tells us ot a learned FiuU^ber ac ^Comutl dtNue, who
lioutty defended his Vxfis againft the greateft Wits and Scholars there, and yet
was at laft fairly vanquifhed by a Man of no extnorduary parts ; of which Con-
queft thc Phikijvphergzvc this candid and ingenuous account, A^ainfl Words (faid
he) 1 oppvjtd IVords^ mdwhAtwAsj^kenylirvnthrmhthtmofJfttkuig: Biaivhm
inpid of Words^ ?<m» emu omt eftbe Afotith cf the Sfetker, Words totdd m loHgir
mthfiaftd Tmh ; nor MMUffofethe Power of G^L
0 that my weak endeavours might profper under rhc like influence of the Spirit
upon die Hearts of them that (hall read this inartiiicmi, but wcli-meant Difcourle.
1 am little concerned about the Cooeempts and Cenfures of ^ftidious Readers.
I have refolv'd to fay nothing tliat exceeds Sobriety, norto provoke any \ibui, ex>
ccpt my dilTentfrom his unproved Diftates muft be his provocation.
Tcrhaps tiiere are fome doubts and difiituitics relating to tliis Subjed, which
win never be fully folved till we como to Heaven* For Man by the Fall being
leg-
Digitized by Googl
— ^^MWifi» ■ I * ■■■■ II II ■ III liw ■ I got" miwtt^
The Epiftk 1>eAcMafy;
lefs than himfcir, doth not undei (land Iiimfelf, nor will ever perfectly do fo, un-
til he be tully rcltorcd to liimlell j which will not be whiUl; he dwells in a Body ol''
Sin and Death. And yet it is to me i^aflrdotibt^ that tflis U wtW as other S u b icd i
tnight have been tnucli more cleared than it is, if infltad of the proud Contending*
ofmailerly Wits for Victory) all had iiumbly and t}ea€eably applied tllimiJeive^ 10
the imprtial fcarch of Truth. . t
Tmch,^ like an Orient Pearl tatbe boctdni ofa Rni^er, «ould have difcovcrcd
Jtlelfbjf Its native lulbc and radiancy, had not the Feet of Hcitiicn Phik^^s\
cunning Jtherjh, nr»d daring School Dk i/jn diihii h'd and fouPd the Stream.
II> And as the diiiicultics of thcSubied are many, ib many have been the In^
terniptioiisaDd Avocatioos IbavetnttwitliwhiUtit was under my hand: Which
I mention for no other end but to procure a more favouraUe Cenfure from you^
if it appe:ir Icfs cxacl than you expefted to find it. Such as it is, I do with much
refpe^t and aifeciion, tender it to your lutnds, humbly requeuing the Blefling of
tfaeSpiritmay accompany it to your Hearts. If ytiowtH bat allow yoiir lelm ttf
tliink clofetotlie matter before you, T doubt not but you may find fooiewluit id it
apt both to inform your Minds, and quicken your Affections. I know you havi
a multiphcity of bufinefs under your hands, but yet I hope your great concent
inalFesaD others daily to give place ; and that bow clamorous and iitipdrtttnatefbr
ever the Aff airs of this World be, you both can and do Bnd time to ut dlone, and
bethink your felvesofa mucli more important bufinefs you have to do.
My Friends, we are Borderers upon Eternity j we h ve upon the Confines of the
Spiritual and Iitmuterial World. Wemuil fbortly be aflbciated with bodikft
Beings, and fhall have (^after a few days are paft) no more concerns for Meat,
Drink, and Sleep, buying and felling, Habitations and Relations, than the An-
tels of God now have. Belide, we Uve here m a State of Irial. Man ^as Hcdt^er
t!y calls bim^ is VtrmfyM MnUimiau^ one in whom both Worlds do flieai$
his Body participates of the lower, his Soul of the upper World. Hence it is he'
finds fucb tugging and pulling, this way, and that way; upward and down-
ward ; botli Worlds as it were contending lor this invaluable priz^ ttie precious
Soul. AH Cbrift*^ prdinanoes are infticutcd, and His Ofluers oraaindl for nd
other ufcorend, but die Salvation of Souls: Books are valuable according tothCM*
Conducihility to this end. How rich a Reward of my Labours fliall I account
it. if this Treatife of the Soul may but promote the Sanditication and Salvation
of any Reader's Soul I
To your bands I firft tender it* It becomes vour Property, not only as a Debt
of Jufticc, the fulfilling of a Promife made you long (ince Upon your loint and ear-
Bell deiiresfor the publication of it j but as an acknowle(!^mcnt of the many Fa>.
Tours 1 have raceiv'd ftoM 'ydu; To one df you I ftmd obliged intheBottd lof
Rcbtbn, and under the fenfe of many Kindneifijs,- beyond whatever fuch a de-
gree of Relation can be fuppofcd to cxaft.
You have here a fuccuid account of the Nature^ Faculties, and Original of
the Soul of Man, as alio of its inliifion btothe Body by God, wkhoui intitlio^
bimfclf to tlie guilt and fin refulting from that tlielr Union.
You will alfbfind the Breath of your NoRriis to be the Nexus, Tte^ or tion^i
whidi lioidsyour ik)ulsand Bodies in a pcrfonal Union; and that whilll t!ie due
Crafis and Temperament of the Body ttftiains, and Breath continues, your Souls
bang as by a weak aild flender thretf, over the Ihcc of a va(^ Eternity m Heaven
or in He!! : Which will inform you both of tlic vaiueof youc Breath, and the beft
way of improvit^ it, whilii you enjoy it.
The Imniortalityof thtf Sow is herralTertcd, pw^y and vindiolted from the'
moft coofiderableObiefUoBS ; ib thai it will evidently appear to you, by this Dii^
courfe, you do not ceafe to wlien you ceafe to hreath . And iceing they wiU
over-live all Temporal Kn)oy men ts, tliey mulV neceifarily perifh, aa to all their
Joys, Cbmforts, and Hopes, (whidi is all. the Death that can be inddenttoair
Immortal Spirit) if they be not in the proper fealbn iecuicd and provided of that
never-perifhiiif^ food of Souls, GodinClnift, their Portion lurever.
Here you will hod the Grounds and Reafons ot that lirong inclination which
you an feel them to have to your Bodies^ and the neceffiryCnotwithftanding that)
of their divorce and feparation from their beloved Bodies ; and tliat it Would ma-
nifcftly be to tlieir prejudice if it ITiould be oihecwife. And to o^'ercomctheun-
reafonable Averiaiionsof Believers, and bring them to a more becoming chearfi^l
fubmiJfioncoch&Laws of Death, whenfoever tbeWritofEje^ion Aaubeiervea
npoii
Digitized by Google
7hs EpiitU T>€(Ucafory.
upon them ; you will here find a reprefentation of that BlefTed Life, comely Or-
der, and tnolt delightful Iinployment of the incorporeal People inhabiting the
City of God; wherein, befide thofe fureet Medimioos which are t)roper to
Fe.ift your hungry Affecfwns^ you will meet with divers unufual, though not vain
or unufctul Qiicftions ftated and refolved ; which wiU be agiateful eotertaiameiUi
toyourinquifitive and feArching Minds,
'Tis poffible they may be cenfured by (boie as undetermmable and unprofi'
l^h\c Car iofities ; but as I Iiate a prcfumptuoMs intrufion into ttnreve tied Secrets,
fo I think it a vvcaknefs to be difcouragcd iu the fearch of Truth, fo far as it is
fit to trace it, by fuch damping and cauteleis Cenfures. Nor am I ieolible I have
in any thi ng tranfgrciTcd t lie bounds of CfarifHan Sobriety, to gratifis die l^lateof
aniceand delicate RcuLt.
I have alfo herefct before the Reader an Ide* or reprefentation of the flare and
cafe of damned Souls, that, if it be the Will of God, a feafonable difcoveryot*
Hel! nuty be the means of IbmeMen's recovery out of the danger of it ; and clofed
lip the whole with a Demonftration of the invaluable precioufnefs of Souls, and
the fcvcral dangerous fnares and artifices oiSasn, theii- profeiTed Enemy, to de-
ft roy and call tliem away for ever.
This is the defign and general fcope of tbe whole, and of the principal parts of
this Treatife. And O that God would grant rac my Heart's defire on your behalf
in the pcrufal of it I Even that it may prove a fandified inftrument in his hand
both to prepare you for, and bring you in Love with the unbodied Life, to make
you look withpleafure into your Graves, and die by coofiacof JVill, as well as
necellity of N^iturc- I remember Dr. Stombton in a Sermon prcaclied before King
garnet, relates a itrangc llovy of a little Child in a Ship-wrack izl\ aileep upon its
•Alother's lap, as (he fat upon a piece of tbe Wrack anudft the Waves ; the QbUd
being awaked with the noife, asked the Mother what thofe things were; Aetold
it, they were drowning Waves to fwallow them up ; the Child, with a pretty
iiniUing Countenance, b^*d a firoke from its Mother to beat away thofe naughty
Wmms, and dud them fts it they had been its Pl^nuus. Death will fhortly ihip-
wrack your Bodies; your Souu will fit upon your Lips, ready to expire, as they
upon the Wrack reaidy to go down : Would it not be a ccmifortable and moft be-
coming frame of Mind to fit there with as Uttle dread,as this Uule One did among
jche terrible Waves ? Surely if our Rudi bad but firft united os with Chrift, and
then loofed our Hearts off from this inchanting and enfiiaring World, we might
make a fair flcp towards this mofl defirable temper $ but unbelief and esutmy
nindednels make us loch to venture.
I bloQ) to think what bold adventures thofe Men made, who upon the Cba>
templation of the Properties of a defpicable Scone, firft adventurd quite out of
fi^ht of Land under its conduft and direction, and fecurcly trufted both their
Lives and £ibtes to it, when all the Eyes Heaven were veiPd from them, a>
midftthe dark Waters, and thick Cbods of the Sky; when leitlwr flart, or at
leaft give an unwilling fhnig, when I think of adventuring out of fight of this
World, under tlic more fure and flcady direction and conduft of Faith and tlie
Promifes. Tocurethefe Evils in my own and the Reader's Heart, thde things
are written, and in much ref^Kft and toveteodered to your hands, as a Teftimo-
iiy«fmy Gratitude, and deep fenfeof the many Obligations you have put me
under. That the Blefling of the Spirit may accompany thefc Difcourfes to your
Soul% afiord you fomeamftance in yourlafl and difficult work of putting them
(oflTatDcatbwithabecomjngcbearralneis, faying in that CanlnotieeGod
tiJI this Flefh be laid afide in the Grave? Muft I die before I can live like my fetf?
1 hen die my Body, and go to thy dull, that I may be with Chrifl. With this
ddGgn, and with tbefe hearty Wiiiies, dear and honoured Coufin, and wortliy
IPrittds, I puttfaefe 1%l(9oui» into your hands, and remain
Ttur mji oU/ged
Jo. FlavelL
uiyiu/icu by
T H E
P R E F A C E.
• . . ' '. ■ . ■- • . •'..■{»
AMongm.rny other l.:srj^iffn and r- :h EnJowmmttbeJlomilfy the Cfrato^'s MemAiMi^
Soal of Man, the * Sentiments and tbt Jmpreffiom oftht World
» wpl», MdtbeabiUty of RdWfioO aiW ^elf-intrntioo^ arefecu- 5^SJ!2"S!Si
lijr^ iyivalualk^ jni hf.ivcnly 'G[(ti. By tije former, we bove ave- pR, ^adt k AwSS
4rj treat Evtdeme cfimmn mmrtc^^ and dejienatm far mUa etnpUymmti orbe gentium «
mmmmmmh Aoh Mt mbo^ftm mmtt-, andly t6r UtUf mm^ difcem the puiorum. meiertim
^eeaHkmfs, or difa^rcfJhnefs c/flUr HmUi MAtknm ifo V^fditf (four !»«««tn8clitfrato-
ttattotbatexpeaed£klIedaerf. ' nim, conffnik«e,a-
,V mth.iml)c:-nat«min«
a(inpmn& inniartaicai die ; coquc, comipto coqjore, ipim auntre fuperttitem ; tit in fempirefDUia aut
tk/r lie^ralr Gi/is «rr n^te^ «Kf at the World vtfer. begmtfote Soub are em
vhtrefaBen into fo Jcfp an n'iivim cf their cxccUait Original^ S['lrl;-u^l ,v;d Immortal NdMTt^ tuid
alliance to the Father oj SftrtU ^ tlmt ( to Hje the avoiding exfrejjton of a peat
f Philofopher; thyfeemta kkriedm tMr asfi many fiUy WahUt t S ^*
thatkfk m tkdr Mn, aHimMfojt^fii^ and look abroad. '^^^TXtSi ■
So povrerfuHy do the Cares and Pkafteres cf tUt Wttrld tbarm aU ( exceft a finaB rermant of resetted
rate SouUJ that mMng but frnt faart firohe of Calamity^ or the ierrible Mejjm^^irs rf Dfj* can
■J^artle fww; ( aivi tven tbefe art Hot tdw^t Me to do it) and when tbef do^ ah the effdi vs bia*
tranfur.t gltttce at anotJ)er^ and an umiiUing jhrug to kavt ^ World \ ahd fo to /Jeep again : And
ibus the Imprejftom and Sentiments of the Worldto torn (irWdb me the tiattaral growth and off-j^hig tf
fir Soul) are esAerfiifled and fttfprefl, as in Achelfts ; oT bom dom by impetuous majierly Lulls, ai
iifSenfualifls
jlndforitsfelf-refieSin^ and m/idering Power, is ferns in m4*iy to be a power received in vjhi.
jmkmth mojl Sotd$ 09 hv wiffc tie Eye^ which fees not it fdf, iio' u fee all other ObjeOs. Tkre be
tbofr thai hjue almofi finifhcd the courfe of a lon^ Ufe (nhetein agreat'part of
thetr ttme bath lain U9m their bands as a cheap and ufek fs Commodity^ ifhiib Ita t)ti eft ifta nti
tbtjfkuemnotwbatto mHPiA) lehoyttnevtf fpni^ one fokmi^ entire hour in mortatii, ubi homo
tourfcxtiih their omSouU. What firlout Heart do:h « ; mtu Conipaffion T fc'J™''*
tno>aTri]kslWhoare( after fomtoyfruftrat^atmafnhe^ Aug. de Cmt. 1,6.
.Ages) eagerly purfuing the fleeing Pi.idnws, vim torture and rack thtirBrainsto -♦•
find out the Natures and Qualkkt of Birds^ Beafis, and PlaaU ; indud at^ thing rather th m their
9WH Souls, wircft dn eertamfy the mofl cxnflbtf CMtm tha hAMt tbis World. They kmw tU
true value and worth cf o:hrr things., but are not aUe to efiimate the digmty ofth.tt high-born Spirit
vhitb is wttbin them. A Sprit wUcb ^without the addition of any were natural faiultn-^ P^rcrs
if^^ it lutfr k but fanOipedatiddivottd to Cod) is eapMe of the higbefl PerfeOions and truittom '
ti-fv. cjtTtpleat conformity to Cod, and the fatisfying Fifions of Cod tbrougw^ut oternity. They ber^d
tbemfdves with Bcalts,. who are captdile of an eaftaUqwUb Aogels. 0 what cwnpa^fimMtttm naUt
fiidi acoi^d^ationas^dramfiriit Hntyes of dAatwidafiaiid thewtrAofSoOil •
As forme., it hath hrer. my fin, and U noTt tlx matter cf my Sorrotf., that whiljl MyrUKtSoT^CMtf
iofno higher Original than mhte ) are feme of them beholding the lughefi M^fly in Heaveni and o-
^» giving aB diligence to make fare their SdvaUm on Earth ^ / was tarried mmf fi matn years m
the courfe vfthis World ( like a drop with the current oftht Ttde) tfboJly forgetting mMUfm iWUJ
luMeSmU ; tehilfl 1 procbgaRy wafUd tbt fiores my time and tbougi^s upon Fa- #T \^
mties, that long ftneepafid away at the waters wbtth mfemtnAndmhnm. ' * ft cJ^^ ^™ "Sf
fhaabenofhametome to confefs thh foQy^ fme the maiicr ofmyaufcfton/haU ou«n rcna^uSdi
gioto tile glory of my God. Jfludted t» know many other things, but I Antv not tucrinc (xr (tiipifomi.
ftiffiy^. It was with me at with a Servant to mom At Mafi& wwlftj' two Mu* '■>> 8^
t^'lnx!, viz. the Child, and the Child's Clothes ; the Servant is very canful
of the Lhthes, w^s and bru/hes., f\ arches and fltels thm, and keeps tkmfafe wTnlSSr^e^*^'
md clean ; but the Child is forgotten and tofi. Aty Body wUcb tt m'dxt Oar- Ju«f^ kTuEii
ment of my Soul, Jkept and nourifhd with cxcejftve care ; but my Soul washmg bororeui quiprjctc-'
far^en^ and had been loft for ever, aa others daily are. had not God rousid it "^'^ ixccatu noitrur
by^$!S!mnam^ ^hit 5|«nr m» tftktt dtifOminm mddatritf Skiiiit^, ^nTn oSulT
i. t 'hk*'*** «• C«rt*c. jp. 11.*.
When the God thai formed it, Hit ^frte'Cr^ h the tnli of bis own banJr., had ikutrtwmtd it\
toafinfiiftttaimJKrtbaaddai^l n^f-next work v.u toget a united wttkam&, andtkrtbyf^
; ' . . . .' . .- . • ' <i.tiq 3 . . " ' cured-
Digitized by Google
4.So The Preface.
cured from U'ra:h t9 atm. Which I found toht a xmk of difficulty to effcd, (ifh hetetefHSed^
and a voork of ttme todcar, tW but to the dtgcte of good hope through Grace^ /
Jndfintt »fce topef and tvidenees of Sdvatm began to faring up in my SouL and fettU the (late
Aereof, J found thefe three great words, vi? . Chrift, Soul and Eternity, to have a far SfFerm
Md more awful [omd m my ear tbm ever they ttfed to have. J looked on them from that time aH
tHn certatnty, ofid mo/l at^ Soteimiity. Thefe have lain with fmettetght 'ut>m
try thughts^ and J haw feU at certmn feafons^ apong inclination to fe<fuefier myfeVfnmaaoS^
Studta andJ^mjfUji dajsand fixed Meditations upon thefe three great and weighty SubieHs
I mm nrnfia^mMtv^mSMiaand Enquiries ( be it never fo weighty) doth not therefore
make my Meditations and Difcoitrfes upon it great and rraghty : Nor am Jfucb a vain Opiniooatsor
fLll *"^Jl"1£^&!^'\l^''^ ^ayfutable to the dsgn,ty of fucb SubjeSs; J^o, m.tU mere/
ilMkmiifJhkfydaafthem^ tbenwre I difcern the mdifltnOnefs, darknefs, crudity , and conMhn of
trty own Conceptions^ and (xpfefftons of fuch great and tranfundent things as thofe: But In tnaenw
VoloiOc fet eft, Irefolvedto do^ka I coulJ ■ a>ui accordingly fome years paji 1 Jinifhcdand pubUikdm
iW^rteDoanncofChnft; andby the acceptation and fuccefstk- LordgJve that behatheucour
ragedme togo on m tins fecond part (f my ff ' ri, how une<pul foever my Sbouldertare to the burden of iL
Tb* Nature. Orjf..m1. Immortality, Cipjcityi/ mine otrwScul, for the frefent Udnd in andrtlJLjl
thiiviUBJi, acj},r,.tudto Corruption ; toc,thr,ri:h ,t, Exiftcncc. Impteyment, Pert«aion! Con«Cffr»iSk
God. tnilofUr buuiti, both of tti oa>n, and of a Jupertour Rank and Ordtr mhtm it Aull t ~ ri^^ ^ «. .
er Spirit*,
fnujl') pot otl thb iti T'lb'nucle
de'lland. fa far as I could fee
them. Tej, fuch u the value I ^ _ _
led* tfjejui Chrift, andiny interefl fniiat.
Gad h^h formed nu (m he barb ^ibet^ ) a profpcdmg Oejtoft. I feel myj^lfjet u„centred, and Ibcr,
^tbMAmeifr^moiJktirfaaum u mbtkimSmU ,m us Natural a»d Spiritual Cap.a. r a DtTiiZL
Ifmdthalam maewmmtatmHtn^tcmardsmf ntrlafiing abode, and tbe txfenct cfmj wSwta
fiittHttet tell me I am riot far from if: H) aU tthichlamftronily frompted to formmd, and OtOiuimZate
m much a^lcau wuh rny next place, ftate, md tmpkyment . 1 toc^tvuh agrttdy andtnqmifiuve^tbittlZ^
Yet mouuiJ„ot begu.u^ofan ur,trarramab!e Curt.fuy tnfeacbing into unrevtaUd thlJt, bmmllini £^
J am to put up m head bj taithintothe WcrU abcve^t, k9»» she ihingi athuhjefus Chtft btub fmcSJidZl
^Tl^^'JZ'H^ , '^'''^^J^'"^-lf<^b'iy»tP^*:^'*n4 Kingdom. Ife/lm, CtTofitjchJ^d
a,,irepre(fedbytbatelegmil9«o^tfi^^ M»>i*^r J*^,. ^Si,'J^^J^~,
Injijbing, Itfculdbe t^tfi unt, S^iety. Ijiroan ^nd^r the ejffUh t^^Si^ebn^ ^^non to kiST «i
"^T^ ^l^^'Vfi. *1 '"S.^'/"? '"'"tdlbe flared ^ hu Example tmo^theZL
umyevit efnegleH,*ig thenteaniGtdbatb affiirdtd me, to kjum all that 1 eon kntiP if h„ roveaUd mi
^n, ,n n v., „. ^^'^ A T'^^^'^^r^ infimepartsoftb., Dtfcourfe, aretoogreat tobeddMd.
iinc 1X0 > c,n 1^ ond toofmatto admired; Icctifef, I red ,U Defin.t.m, ^ the Soul £,ven by rie^SSf
Si^^rcSS P--'^'-" f">[c ■> fftod, » thing compiw of E^SaS « ^
'V'^^!-/** tbamtaveetlfOH the fame reafrntbat mas oneegiven to b,m that aJtvayi /hot mUk
^'^**^V'^!rf«*fi'ligicul,,,oasmJ,%enattl^M..rk, aJt^^r^oZ
mant,Onem«rd o/Godg.ves me more hgbt tbana th.^nJlucb laborious trtfies. At CxUx tPasb^^I
fen^."^"'^" C''^W>C4«^,t^/ArM'«""«'<^>/;»A»<W«Crr!L«r., ofl^h'hXbl^^/4
AW?r»FhiJofoph*rs, ^.^fun,, the Divme Oracles, mufi tteedi cmte cUfir to the Mark, tatititam af^rh^
ITTtf '"' "-iL^' ^ * ' ' ' ^nd'avoured not to cloud tbi, SubjeB mitb oScmJ^rT,
«r abflrt^fenot^ii remtmbnm n:,atamart,but deftrved check Tertullian r/w/ thki, QAVl^xe»m^,AeL
otelicum ariftunifmum iMCodunt Cbriftianii. ir«ri/ art but the Servmt* W^iT , ii
chant, dothetr Sh.p, not'fyTgUded ^ and Stem, tb^matnefi ^'S^Miitt^'^l^.Lli^^
Tbt
^baty ^
ixplained m I ttuU.
Toe primtpal fruits I tfpcc^L; aim at, both to mj tu>n and the f{eaJer's Scul are Uat wbiMt We emuemttatm
the freedom pleajure, andjM.sJad.on of that Sp.rituat, bitorporeal feopie mho dmtU in tbel^imef.Lh^d
Joy,tndare hereby formsni to our feivet atrueScrtpttiralMiai^ tbebUntdflati of theft ACiJCaZf CiTJv I
mhem me are tojerve audctaurf, m the Temple Jorjhtp in Heaveni ^mJ&W^^^
imderfUndtbeQealiuu^ OrAr. ^J^^/ T^^ll^Uftlg ^^^^^^^
^hftel tbe ftmd anitmrimat, tova tf tbu Animal Ltf, ftdtaHed and mrouL imn- tte fr.ohtft^.^Td
^\f'l'>ff> -ff/rr^^">^,4*^ -/^-Ti *^„^\''rr^btSoulthJfhaUreJthfi^&^^^
Imtctforth beconvulsdat the nom^ Death, JtU chearfttUy affttt, astd ,ruh a pUajam exfetLtcntt^a 'fc^
>, tteffedfeafon of.ts tranfpor rattan to tb*t bleffed Affembly. T„ certmrdy our tgnJance of the ' ifflliZml
I thatmak.s ut dote « tre do upon thet-r.Ja.t Uf.. Tcr. h a ,2M,n, a th.ch Mtft overfffeadtniOe £»S
( anJ >natng even from the eyet ofBeluvcr,. the Glorj that u there, tfefend ttrtboUt tbtJb^TiaZm^tT^.
i Cloud, but they return to us without the .hfned Succtfi. me reinfme tbimmibaSh T^Jj^/f
/ iboi^hti, butlitB tbejco,nt backin confufton anddsfappoinment^to om^i^lStZ^.^nTL^^
netmimn madtr ehe Meant, amitammigibehifiruilmmt of then Saltation "^"T*
WUtever the fruits of this D,fcourfe]haa be to others, I ha^ caufe to bief, Gtdfor the advantages tt hatkA
,taJfgweH-me. neg.ntafindmore than crcrlh.n. dor.e the fepar^e fl»t\ffa»a^d ISlak^f^a
capable ofattraa.ng anintettaual Nature : and (U m.S but fix rn/rmnd ipou ^tTatiaudc^rtml^tlf
,4 Ms about, t tofettk mo afleddyframe a,.d temper, I '''P' I M dJfym^t Td%^
dtfPtfe this common waj ofextftence in a Corptreal Prifm ; and mher, the bleffed feafm ofZ ^artu^^ J/lJl
kmam^mdamBMranee, tkreu^Umheaigf»Hef40»ome^etimbleJS^tdu.,bt4i,4id^^^^
Digiiizea by Google
A Symafs^ ot Viiv tf the Sml m the ftate of Compfnkn^ hi
ftx Tarticulars^ in this fr^^nhk of Life, viz.
Subltitice proved to be fo,'
)i. By iti lingle Exiftence.
13. ByitsSullenutioflof theBodf. ^ i
.4. BrtbefiAjcdlii«afIlibitiaudAae&igi]finiL
n
ij
"1. It ii a vital Subftance. wfaoTe fi. It reoeim it fmn God. ' '
Life 0 not Ima it fel^ but \i. Communtatatt to the Body. '
The Simplicity of iv^Jjtttr*. ,
1 1. The Truth of aod «jii| Vam&^ apd iWatl
I 3- The Confent of aO Katiam,
i. 'An immortal Satittiad^ J 4- I(*eml«<Hng Habhs. <*incb.aiCM(aMdite> ■
proved .by eight ArgmwA ^ J- The peculiar Dignity of Mjo. , > . .
I * I 6. Hil dtiinrt of Inunortjiity.
I 7. Ittreturnj^fter Death.
L8. Tbe Abfurd-'.irj clogijing the Nt|pti*t.
1- In iti £f }. E/Mhieii wKhuaoerftandiDfti'i. Thougbti to ttic ^cutatirc.
fentul Proper*^ In >ltHlllHiW% \x. CaofeSence to tfaeMiflMsal llnArllaiiifitijj
tiet,
fib.
which I
4. Aadalfif,«faicbglorktfaiQ
i:
Denial
i
.1
§
.a
1
|. Iti excellent Original,
■boOtwbicfawf |af4
Ita Liberty.
And ' f I
*ni
Tctbodifeflint-C^ Ail»(iMB^y.
cd in nBti><s. Af tolk Thooghta.
• ■ ■ I C I. Their uIl in the Soul.
if. AflcAiaaiaidlUfaMy nknif^twed^
Ca. TheirufetotbeSwJl
iH lMiHlim»llieBodjr, idncbdiABaicdiiiiMMoilicr^^
■|. ferrorjrefuted J ' • J? Sm>ii»l T"duaio^
(that it wal net S Angeteal Proc.*-«tt
' (.)• By Coaetanotu Creation.
)z. In (nie Original afleried, bytunnediateClceMljHL \
3 Ob^edioiuagainft (his AOMioBanfimcd • ^■
4. Its Il/i'on witb
the Body, vi{.
Tiist Ciod intuteii it, yet iiiiuied not (in into it. . -
tu What Breatfi Ii.
13. Koittttotbe Body by our Breath, ji.
'.AanttiWiraardiiiifli«e«iwied. Si
Itf Infttmner.tl.
IlsFeebleneff
1. Its fove to the
Bodyjbotbiatbe^
Eridencei
And
IH care about iL
Fearlofit.
-jft Death.
ft. ma
\i, Fean
l.-,l>trofiiriety in it, at i» faftremdit^^' of Semoel^
Ct)Hfuetudev.iil if iJ if< aTicient Companioa.
3. Panaerflnp, both in Redemption and iaGkxy.
f I, TbeLawofGod, wbofeequity f i. TlMGtidly.
Tfeamffityefitfie- ) ia cleared with refped to L^. The Ungodly. '
pMliM^ fMnoMnvaDV- The Prorideimtf fiatoa^iuv wfiiow
C Martjdi^4
J22
in
525
515
m
tbid.
)oo
<0(
ihii.
SO*
303
J04
SSL
&
an.
tx
SL
an.
- .•.•« .. ■>
5<
Digitized by Google
AVigw of the Sod as feparaled, confiiereiibrte V^s in this
. TMtfDeati.. , A
s -
% •*
n
ill
ratioo, and A* boA 2«. RolMdPlvfali «dlfaitdA^<^,. »A»^.
a. The Notice* an)
The Rolba* (ffunft itin
* The ChanRtt made by ri . TheBody»ifib!y; i
ftp^aricn, both upon Soul more conCderably in &«eral irfpcifb.
^ ofc. «M8w- tuAtort. B¥ itt underftaadina fooie thiogi now, withott B«Bt«fali OT
^' eSSKtSSlymm < bdpoftbeBody.
r. Tbe OTODer Safonfi. Till the Work of Sanftifiarinnlie iwoin»> Mi UlltL
of it* Rpantioa, < ». TiU the whole Work of Obedience be dmlixd by it.
which ttnot, LB- A"^ *hen it goci w itii all iti GraccJ md Comforti with iL
a.TlieMiniftrTof Anfi. Not out of pure NeceOjty, tba«ghitcaHldaot alipeodto God
MhMliBtiaMefSe-< witbwit them. t
' 1. 11ie7iiHi(rMl.r—
.1. Mci#inly<,. They moot Mud in Piii«rtonr<
' They fall D0tiHle a 911000. or fleqp^
r I. Heaven s ready fill tbilb
P». Pofitifely, they afecnd^i. Tbey are ready fcr it.
C4. Nothing in Reafoo agaioftk.
r I . AD the Senfitnt Pieafarc hem
I. Mbc^ «ydb iNrifiMdi^ a. AntbelntdkdualPkafinlHK.
fjiaof their / CtMAOMthmmmL
mure W«» MHW ■» «|1M1H
are prodaOEd>
doffo.
/ 7 . The Dircourfe and » / — » <mti
Speech of the SpiriU^ »• Yet without word* or fcnnd
ot the jaft. Ij. By a»AAflf tht IKi; wtefa^^i; SSjSjjJdkij!
8. ThetrdefiteiofRe*/*- The Realbo* againft it are weighed,
k. afliga^ wfaftt The Argumenti proT!i^ it, prodoocd.
JB, f t. The PhcB «bm^ ^
J^i. The lA* or »ep«llmtatioiO».
of.d^wdSttJiilC^^oQ^The lnarumrt ^otitiTomnKfc
^ I J C4. TheAggta»ati>oi>
Satan.
Mea >
themlclrei.J
an.
?
Mi.
^a. The
ri.By
By
\ji By
Tlw coly lodn flf SMn nlid aid pc&d qioo aD.
Ids
|dl
i
i 37S
• J?T
dip, €Ib.
I.
Diyiiizea by Google
4-91
A
TRE ATISE
OF THE
SOUL of MAN.
G E N. n. Verf. 7.
jlnd tht Lord God formed Man out of the Dull <f the Ground, and broh
thed into bit Ut^rils the breath ef JJ^t; and Mm beeme 4 Imi^
Soul.
T
Hrec tilings {^jAth * Ah^vuifms) are
imknowu to Men according to their
Edence, i/ii. God^ Anrtlsy and the
Sndt of Men. Of the Nttture of uie di viae and
high-born Soul, we may fay as
♦ Tria runt quat feoin- the Icrffned Wl^itukcr doth of
imn cficniiam iiominibus yygy of its lofedion by Ori-
^ ^^^/^fe^i^ " ^''^ fought
than undcrrtood , and better
Dem, Angelas, & Aaima
homtnis. Athmtf. iaTn&
-tQuatrifiiciliiiseftqaam
intcUigi* & melius intelli-
git^r qiiam rxpUcatur.
II Plaro doubted, Arifto-
fle /;••(, JHJCialcn
<ti tf^ DOilrinc tf rite
IfttU's Crettian.
• Nihil eft in toto opifi-
cfo narar*. dc quo nan foi-
pfu Dcmocritus. Ji$dftr
Ariftotle, tbg^ fiU'-i
Regula natsne, Naturi
Mir.u ulum, Ipfa Eruditio,
Sol Scleiittirum, Amiftis li-
t-: j;i: :i iipictltiX. L^'
tiinuuf,\i^' J* tap- »7» »3.
Qoderftood than explicated:
And for its Ori^it^al^ the raoft
fagacioDS and renowned for'
Wifdom amOQgft the | antieatj
PhilofopfieriiaadtTfbiioA ii<»thiiig |
of it. It is laid of Dcmon itusy I
that there is * nothing in the '
wholeWorknuinfliip of Natore
of which he did not write •, and
in a more lofty and fwelling
Hyperbole^ thcy ftUe their Ea-
glc-cy'd j4rij}ct!c ^ the Rule,
yea, and Miracle of Nature ;
Learning it felf, the very Sun
of Knowledf,c : Yet both tlicfe
are not only faid, but proved /jy Laiiantitu to
be learned Idcots. How have the Sdiools of
tpicurufy and JriBotlc^ the Cartef.vu^ and other
Scds of rhiloJoDfjtrsy abulcd and troubled the
World nith a kind of Pbilofofhical Emhufufm^
and a prcrtt mnny ridimlous fmtics about the
Original ot the Soul of Man! And when allj
Veritarem is done, three words of God by the Fca of his
qarriil'lii-iiifpircd yl/"^/, eiillghtcns lis more than all j
j,)ioi)iiij, ji^gij. fvibtil Notions of tlic accidental concre- \
^hcoio- ^^^'^ °^ Atoms., their m.ueria fitbtilis. and Anima
f^in.^^. Mnniiii 3ud the rcll oftbeirujuateUigible&n*
J jV.Ai</<«.cics, could ever do.
The account Mofcs gives us in this Coatext
of the Orioin of the World, and of Man the
Hpitome oi ity is full of Scnfc, Rcafon, Coa^nu-
ty, and Clearncfs ^ and fuch as renders all the
Eflays of all the Heathen Philofophers to be
vain, inevidcnt, felf-repugnant, and inf:.vpli-
cablc TIjcorie.'.
- The infpircd Penman gives us in this Con-
text a conipcndions Narrative of the World's
Creation, relating more geaerally the nidi^j
inform, and indigcllcd r/ ^^r and then more
particolarly the fpcciticating and diverfifying
of the various beautiful Beings, thence eduoA '
hv the motion of the Spirit<tf God upoatlie
face oi Lhc Waters.
When the firft Matter was
(ftriaiy) created out of No- ^^Vf^oyp-^^ npt
thing, tJie Spirit (as Ahfa ex- Motus^com- Bn'iO.'iKJ'w
ccUently expreOes it, chap. i. agitanistuit.- noa
1 L JTi J fimplicetn motum dcnouc,
y. 2.) hovered, or inovcd over , ^ ,r khI. quam Coium-
itasa Bird overhcr Eggs, and, iciafiit,cumovi$idex-
as it were by way of Incuhati- cludcndumijiaBoi
M cherilhiag and influencing it,
(fid thereby draw forth all the
Crcritures into their fcvcral Forms, and dlftinft
particular Natures, wherein we now withde*
light and adndratioQ bdiold tbem.
In this manner and order was the Ibtely
Fabridc of the World produced and erefted ;
but as yet it remained as a fiir and well-filr-
nifhed HotUit without an Jnhabitatit. God had
iinployed infinite Wifilom and Power about it,
and eng raven his Name upon the mcancft Crea-
ture in it but there was no Creature vet made
( except Angels, the tnhabitKOts of another
City ) to i c i J the Name, and cdebratc the
Pi aifes of the Almighty Creator.
He therefore tiiotight the World imperfvft
till there was a Creature made to contcmphitc,
praife and worlhiptheMakerof it : Fortius
very ufe and purpofe was Man created, not on-
ly to fee, but confidcr the things lie i'a^v^ dif-
courfc, and rationally collcft out ot them the
things he faw not^ and both praift and lore
the Maker for, and in, them all.
The Palaces of Princes are not beautified
and adorned to the intent Men Aionld pay
tlieir refpeftsand honours to the W il'- hue
to Ihcvv the Grandeur and Magui'iLLiiee of
the King, to whofe Perfim their Honour is
due , as JithenagorM in his excellent Apology
for the Chriftians f]>eaivs. 1 he World is a
glorious and magniJi .:it P ! ^ raifed dcfign-
edly to exhibit the Wifdom and Power ot its
Creator to the rcafonable Creature Man, that
from btm God might receive the glory of all
Rrr hit
Digitized by Google
* Elkfiinipokhcrrinvas bis OthCT Worl^*. Ofthk
hie nflndtis, mm ipfe ta- crefltnreAfoHttbeMafter-pieee
^'''.^"S^l^^H^^Sl "t" a" ^hc vifibk World, ( and
'AVut^cfSSjS therefore crowned King ov«
rio fubditi, cum aliqaa je it the firft moment ntVWB
M\gcM, lu aiTcquantur ; jp/:,/. S, s-) Mofcs in the next
aim ^ adiciiitt i omiuii nj^cc fiives US thcaccouut, boih
IS;*;;'; &kis w.i««ate«m^
li»re;adPalatiiveftriinag. and of his Diputy what lie
Hificcnti.im convrrtant: 7^5,^ Cod formed Man out
Ted *xlitkii rrfiu tain elc- r f^j^ ^ fht ftW, 4nd
-•^ fSSaujifi. ^/ftf/iySte*. Whcrcwcfind»
TteOrigM^aO^tlS'J''"--
J. T|ie Original of the ^ipdy of Plm ; ffrnr-
«^ m ^the DhsI of the GmouL Dull mm its
Original Matter : of Piift it was rpadc, 4od
into Duit It mull be rcfolvcd. Gen.. 3. 19. The
conGdentioa is humbling, andienresto tame
the Pride of Man, wl-n i int to dote upon his
own Beauty. Maa's B<5Hiy was
rnonxnirangjr wa.m»iittileafhe<iwiilyMtt.
PulvcfcmtpnuJkmam, ad ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^.^^^
fparkiing Stars : No, nor yet
of the mod precioos and oricat
firt'ily Matter^ God did not melt down the
puic and fplciidid Gold and Silver, or powder
the precious Pearls and fparkiing Di/tmmdi \
bat he fonne4 it of ^ vik and dcTpicable
Duft.
Wc 6nd ths|l the fprinUing of E)ultupon
new Writing prevent' many a \ov\blet • I am
fare, the fprinying 01 our Origiaary Duft up-
on our minds by mioiis confideratioii, is the
way to p. event many 3 proud /'o-//?.
However, the bafenci"; of the Matter, and
coarfcncfs of the Stuffy ferves to fct ofT the ad-
mirable skill o^ the moll wife and powerful
Anhtteil^ whoout of foch mean and defpicable
Materials, has fafhioned fo exact and elegant a
Piece. Tbt Ltrd Gcd fmmd Mm ««r •/ the
Duii.
The Lord God,] The Name
of God 15 here fct down at full,
* to lit forth the Digiaty of
»M»,thefiil^.<natter wrought
upon, as feme conceive.
Preflit Formed.'\ FaQiioned, or curloully moulded,
nsrj Com- and figured it. The Hebrew r^ri primarily
pfdfit. & nRHifics to prefs, comprefs, or fquee7e toge-
ticr Meta- ^^^^^ ^ ^^^^j ^ Metaleffts^h^ preffing and com-
JJJJjPJT prclGog to mould or fafhion, as the Potter doth
compri- hisClay The Pftlmift ufeth another word to
mcndofin- cxprefs the artificial elegancy of the Body of
^ '.'"^"1'"- Man. Pfd. 139. 15, itf. *r!Pp,"» .•.cHfinm.fHm.
I am embroidered, paiiited, or flourilhcd as
with a Needle : We render it, curioHjlywroMght.
Whatfoever beauty and comely proportion
>di- Cod bath beftowcd by Cieatioa upon it, 'tis
Vina con> aH anfirerabte to tfnt excenent or Mode
ccptam, before cuiki ivct! ia his Mind and Piirpofe. Al
n^llnnat. ***** ^-^^^ bellowed u^n the Body
ijtius, ' of Man, which, wbenall h done, it bat the c/f'
in which that incftimable Jewel, the Sonl, was
to be lodged. This therefore 1 mull lay alldc,
andoiKDetotfae more adbfcSobjeft,
D«>tninii.s llciii. Nomm
Dei hie pkauffl eft, pro*
jittT hoadaia " ' "
II. The Soul of Mail : About whkh wc have
before us foor diings to ponder in this
Text, Wt-
C I.) The Nature and Property, S '
(2.) The Defcent, and Original, { the Soul,
( 3 , Th e manner of Infuiioa, C of Man.
.) The AV.v«< ori?«wi/ that unites./
( I .) 1 he Nature and Prtftrty of it, a Ihirg
SomI. The word m^w, as alfo the Chaldcc Nafh-
jha . and the Greek 4t.;ff have one and the fame
Etymolfgjf, alt llgnifying to breathe, or refpire ^
not that the brcitli i- :hcSoiil, but denoting
the ii^nacr of it* hiUtfiov by the Hreath uf God,
and the means of its contimuttien in the Body,
by the Breath of our Noftrils. God's Breath
\ infi}fed it, and our Breath continues its u-
niOB with the Body. It fignifies here the
the rational Soi'l : and tlic Mebrew v/ord w
<(Sm(/, hath a very near ailinity with the word
e^owtfae Heavens ;, and ia<M llicrtf « a
nearer affinity betwixt tlic things, Wt.Soul and
Heaven, than there is betwixt the Names.
The Eptchet whkh we tianflateZivii^,
the Arabick renders ^ rmovnl Soul ^ aad in-
deed none but a Ratioiial defcrves the same of
a living Soul : for all other Forms or Souib
which are of an earthly Extrai*!t, do both de-
pend on, and die with the nutter out of which
they were educed , But this bein^ of another
nattife, a fpirirual and fubftantial Being, is
therefore rightly a living Sod.
The Chitldtt renders it a ffeahiu^ Sold. And
indeed it driervcs a remark, tliat the Ability
of Speech is conferred on no other Soul but
Mans. Other Creatures have apt and excel-
lent Organs ^ Birds can modulate the Air,
and form it into fvvcet delicious Notes, and
charming Sounds hut no Creature except
Man, whofe Sonl is of an heavenly Nature and
Extraction, can .trticuLite the Sound, and form
it into Words, by which the Notionsand Sen-
timents of one Soul arc in a nohlc, apt, and ex-
peditious manner conveyed to the llndcrftan-
ding of another Soul. And indeed,what (hoold
any other Creature do with the faculty or
power of Speech, without a Principle of Rea-
fon to guide and govern it ? It is fufficicnt to
them that they difcern each others meaning by
dumb Signs,nuich after the manacr that we tra-
ded at firft with the Indians: But Speech is
proper only to the rational or living Soul ;
however we render it a hvin^t a ratttnal. or a
fttalip^So\A it diftifiggifliestheSonlof Man
from all other Souls.
(1.) Wc find here the bell account that
ever was given of the Ori£tn of the Soul of
Man, or whence itcame* and fl ora whom it
derives its Being. O wfrat a dull and puddcr
have the Difputes and Contcfls of Philefophers
railed about this matter ! which is cleared in
a few words in this Scripture^
* God breathed into his Ntfirils
the breath of JUfe, md Mankt'
' €Mt9« living Sfiil: which plain-
ly fpeaks it to be the immediate
eiied of God's creating power.
Not a refiilt from the Matter ^ no, no, refhlts
flow < (inum.ncritty OUt of the Bolbra of Mat*
ter ; but this comes ex halitu divino, from the
Inipirationof God. That wbidi is born of the
Fleih,
* Suiliavitadoftenden-
duDi animam hmnimi ab
eztrinfc-to dTc per crcotM*
, timulquccFeandoccr-
i iaAdam. Mi sjm»f '.
pori
Digitized by Google
A Ireatijt «f the Sud of Mm.
mcmbrnm Dei ; ««J Sene-
ca, Deum in bumapo cor-
jjore hofpitaatem ; -Khich
nmet attr u egi; It mtni
Flelh, is Flcfh •, Init tlii> is a Spirit dcrccnding
from the Father ot Siviiits. God tormcd it,
tatnotoutof any prc-cxillent Matter, vthz-
tbet Cttefittd or Tm ejlrial , much Icrs out of
himfcll, as the * Steich fpcak •,
* The Srokk-;, f*ith Simplij ( Qjjt of nothing. An nigh-
cius, cmUOc SomI MifO- • born Creature it is, but no Par-
ticle of the Deity. Thcindiri-
fiblc and immutable ElTcnceof
God is utterly repugnant to
fuch Notions: and therefore
they fpeak not ftridly or \va-
rily cnoiigh, that are bold to
call it a ^.ty» or an Emanation from God.
A Spirit it is, arid flows by way of creation,
immcdiatclv frnn the Father of Spirits but
yet 'tis a Spii ii ot another, inferiour rank, and
order.
(3.) Wc have alfo the account of the way
and mMintr of its t»fiifion into the Ik)dy,
by the feme Breath of God which gave it its
Being. It is therefore a rational, Icriptural,
and juftifiablc cxpreflion of S. jiuf^usHm^ Crt-
Mtde infmtlitHry & itiftmJenJo crtatm ; It is in-
fufcd in creating, and created in iafufingi
* Rcl.^io though Dr. Brerm * too flightingly calls it a
Mcdici) mecr Rhetorical AHtimetatixfn Some of the Fa-
thers, as IrtntHs^ and TertitBiM, were
of Opinion That the Son of God aflumed a hu-
mane lhape at this time, in which afterward
he often appeared to the Fathers, Prelude
to his true and reaUncanntion - and took Dult
or Clay in his hands, out of which he formed
the Body of Man. accordiog to the Pattern of
that I'ody in whidi tie appeared : And ^t be-
ing done, he afterwards by breathing Lnfufed
the Soul into it But I rather think, it's an
Atthrepofathy., Ot iilbal figure in fpccch, by
which the Spirit of God ftoops to the imbe-
cility of our uoderftandings. He breathed into
hk mfirib tht hremh of Ufe ; Heb. lifet. But
this plural word cann notes rather the two-
fold Life of Man, in tbU World, and in that to
come ; or dieftvend Facaldes and Powers be^
longing to one and the fame Soul, viz ti e j^tel-
leilivt^ftnfttivt^ and vegetativt Offices thereof j
^athatdiere are more Smdstiian one, eflen-
tiallydiKrilig, in one and the fame Man ^ for
that, as* jiqiutm truly faith, is
impoffible. We cannot trace
the way of the Spirit, or tell in
what manner it wa& united with
thb Clod of Eartti. Bncit is
cnonp,h, that he who formed it,
did alio unite or marry it to the
Body. This is clear, it came
not by way of natural refultaac7 from the
body, but by way of Lilpiration from the
Lord i not from the warm Bofom oftlw^<tf-
tcr, but from the Breath of its Mttier.
(4.) L-illly, we have here the Nextuy Cufitla,
Tie or Band, by which it is united with the
Body of 'Man, t'iz.. the hre^tth of his c. of
Man's) noftrih. It is a molfallonilhiug Myltc-
ry, to fee Heaven and Earth married together
in One Pcrfon •, the Dull of theground and an
immortid Spirit dafping each other with fuch
dear embraces and tender love fuch a noble
and divine C.ucn-, to takeupitsrcOdcnce with
in the .Mud-walls of Ficih a^id Blood. Alas
♦ ImpoffibileelV in uno
Jiomioe effc plures animas
pec dfcntiaw diiFcrcntcs ;
fcd una Mntum eft anima,
qua ve^etativar, & Icnl'tti-
x zr, & intdleftivafi offidis
funguur. ^iuin. 12. diS^
how little Aflinity, and yet what dear Aff^dd-
on is found betwixt them.'
Now that which lb fwcctly links tl;efc twO
different Natures together, and ho!(!s tl^cm In
Union, is nothing elfe but the Breath of our
Noftriis as theTrvr fpeaks : It came in with
the Breath: whilcft Breath flays with us, it
cannot go from us ; and as foon as the Bicath
departs. It departs alfo. All the rich Elixirs
and Cordials in the World canr.ot pcrfuade it
to ftay one minute after the BrcatJ> is gons.
One pufTof Breath will carry away the wifeft,
holiefl; and moft dcfirable Soul that ever dwelt
in Hefli and Blood. When our Breath is e^r-
r«pr, our Days are job 17. i. Thouta-
kefi tanutlxir bretuhy fb^ ditf mi, tmm m thur
dnfi, P»t 104. 29.
Out of the Text thus opened arife two Do-
driital Propolitioas, which I fball inliil upon,
Doft. L That tH Smd of Man it of Divtiu
Original^ cremtdtmd iuffired immdiMlf
hy the Lord.
Docl. II. ThM the Souls and Ltdiesof Men are
Inii^d or knit together by Hit fuhUBMidtf
thtBrtmh of tbtir NifirUs,
In thcProfeaition of thcfe two Propofitions
many things will come to our hands, of great
uft in Religion i which i flwll labourite lay as
clearly and orderly in the Reader's Undcr-
IlandiDg, and prefs as warmly upon his heart
as I can. And firft of the firft ;
7hat the Soul of Man is of Divine Original^ Dofl; I*
cVt.ireil and infpire^l imfnrdi.ttely by the Lord.
In this hril Propoiition raw things are to be
diHindlypondcred, wc
1. The Nature > - ,
n. The Original \ oftheS?*/.
Or »W it is, and itookwbenct it came.
I.Tlic n rfl thing which arrefls our thoughts, I.
and re<juiics their immoration and exercife, is TheNa-
the NMure of the Sod, Ot what khid of Being tureof
it is. theSooL
Thofc that are moft curioufly inquiCtivc in-
to all other Bdogs, and pnt Nature upon thc"^
rack to make her confefs her SecTcts, are in the
mean time found IhamefuUyilight and negli-
gent in the ftudy of themfdvcs. Few there
arc that can prevail with thcmlelvcs to ft down
and think clofe to fuch Qjiieltioiis as thcfe arc :
Vnua mamtr •/ Btnig it tint Snt ^ mine f
in:e>n'e i.m.i it ? If'Ly wm it in fit fed ifnerhis Bo-
dy f jind where mtiji it abide, jvhen Dtiuh hati)
jt/lodgyUoHt of , hi, frml TO. . cui .^irur de Anima
VernMle ? There is a natural a- unnuam dilputanint.iicrr-
vcrfation in Man to fuch Exer- i< qti f
cifes of Thoughts as thefe, al- ^^'\ i"'-'^' ' ""■II^-" hai)car,
though in the w hoi r Ihiivt rC- B"^ '">"i'». maxi-
u ougn m tne wnoic uni\ ci ,„„jy^ mo i cnd, qui niha
ot Beings m this lower W orld, lub ari<> pr:rftaotiovliffMi.
a more noble or deHraUe Crea- t=>fl<? jndicandi funt. zmtIw
ture is not to be found *. ^"""^^ 2- fg' 515*
The Soul is the mott wondertul and afto-
nilhing piece of DivioeWorkmanlhip : *Tis no
, ffypn hle to calUt theBreath of 6o./,thc beauty
ofAAiw, the Wonder of andthctjivy
* Rrri of
Digitized by Google
4-94-
A Tredife of the Soul of Mm.
of Devils. Oac Soul of moreTaloethaiiaU
the Bodies ia the World
The Matore of it is Ibfpiritnal and fnblime,
that it cinno' he pcrfa^ly known by the moft
acute and penetratiag Underllaoding, afliltcd
in the Tcarch by all the aids Philofopby can con-
tribotc.
It is not my dcfignin this Difcourfe to treat
of the lereral Facnities and Powers of theSonl,
or to give you the Rife, Natuics, or Num-
bers of its AtFedticns and Pallions: but 1 Iball
confine my Oi(c<fm'(e to its gam A ASirwv^
ntid Original. And feeing none cad ib well
difcovcr tbcNatarc of it, as E^who is Ae A^-
rlWof it, as ^TerndSM (peaks,
I therefore juftly cxpcif^ the
belt Light from his Word ,
tiiongh I win not negled any
other aid he is pleafbd elib-
wherc lo afford.
-|- The Soul Is variourty de-
nominated from its fcvcral
Powers and Offices, as the Sea
from thefeveral Shoarsttwafh-
, - , cs. I will not fpcnd time about
*wiiri«rat, s.nrims. Jjiior. fcvcral names by whiqh it
' is known to us in Scripture,
i) 'ivc yon that Dcdription of it, with which
my Uudcrltaudiflg is moltiatislicd, which take
tiros:
TheDe- ' "/^^•"^ - ^ ^ vitaly ffiritMly and im-
icription wmrf/ Subfiaacey ettdemd frith MViukr-
ot the ftandinf^ Will^ and various j^fefllons ; crt-
Soul. atedxvtth an inclination to the Bodjy and in-
fifed tiHTemu iy the Lerd.
IN this Dcilription we have the two gene-
ral parts into which I diftributed this Dif-
conrfc j VIZ. its general N'ature, and Divine
On^inal. The Nature of the Soul is e^jprciloi
to ns in theTe fbllDwing Terms.
* Si quid de Antma eia-
minaadutn eft, ad Dei rc-
galas dirigat: cene aul-
lum alitiin poticwem animx
Dcmonftratorem , qua a
Auftorem, C?f. Tenul. de
Anims,
• Dum viviiicat Cotpns,
anhna eft ; dum toIc, ant-
niiis; dum fcic, okbs}
dum Fccolit , memwia ;
dum rcQum jadicat, ratio;
i.ASiib-
Itance.
I. // is a Subftance.
That is to fay, not a Qntlity., or an yicci-
<fm inhering in another Being, or Subject ^ as
whitencft doth in the Snow : but a Being
+ Anima eft sin fjr _/e, f ^7 it fdf Qualities and Ac-
f I.e.; iioneftiHd!Iqnop;r cidcnts havc no exilkncc of
noddm yartis ant ;or;rif, their own, but rcquirc another
cT,'c^t^L^r,^^ ^'"S orSubjca to their c.xi-
afiibflantial Bciii- of itfelf, which nfjU evi-
dently appear u^n the following gfotiads.
(i.) Becanleitisinaih-iaiandproperrcnrc
created by God. fic fonnah or cfcatcth the
Sl>inr in Many Zcch. iz. i . To him we arc ad-
-viftd to eommlt ir^ asfe a faithful (>eat or., i ret.
TV- Tlicfubflantial Nature of the Soul is
imj lied iii the Very Notion o^ its Creation j
. . . ^ for fwhatfeever is created, is
"ft : accidentia cnim noa ^^-^ '° ^ created,
rtkuKtiirc rear!, led coocrc- OWt «>iJ(Jre8lted 5 the craps of
art. folsni SjHU^, f. 319. Humours, and rr/^Z/j of Matter,
are not Sabftances created, but
things riling in a nataral way firom created
Subftsncc?. Tlicy Row from, and, as to their
V9(y Ehbacc, tlcpcnd upon prc-cxiltcaj Mat-
ter i but the Soul was created out of nothing,
and infufed into the Body after it was formed,
and organized i which evidcaccJi its fubflan-
tial Nature.
(2.) This cvidenccth the Soul to be aSii-
fiance^ thatitcaO and doth c.xift and fubiift by
It fclf alone, when fcparated from the Pody by
death. Luke 23. 43. To day /JWf thou (i. e. thy
Soul) he with me in Paradife j ajld Mat. 10.
28. Fear not them that kill the Body., hut are
not able te kilt the Scul. Were the Soiil hut an
Accident, a (Quality, a Refult, he that kills
the Body nuul needs kill the Soul too ; as- he
thatcaftsaSuow-ball into the fire, mufl needs
dcftroy the whitcncfs with the Snow. Acti-
dents fiil and pciini with their Subjeds : but
feeing it's plain in thcfc and many other Scri-
ptures, theSoul doth not fail with tlic ikjdy ^
nothing can be more plain and evident, tinui
th«it is of a fubftantial Nature.
when the Spamards came firft anwng the
poor they thought the Horfe and bis
Rider to be one Creature \ as many ignorant
ones thinit the Soul and Body of Man to be no-
thing but Brc.ith and Body: whereas indeed
they are two diftind Creatures, as vaftly dif-
ferent in their Kirares, as the RiJtr and his
Horfe J or t!ic B/j and his Cu£e. While the
Man is on Horp^back, he mov^ according to
the ibofion of the Hbrft ^ and whilcft the Bird
is iucaged, he cats, and drinks, and flceps, and
hoDs, and lings in his Cage. But if tbeHorle
lail, and ifie under his Rider, or the Cage be
broken, the Man can goon his own feet, and the
Bird enioy bimfelf as well, yea better, in the
•pen FTelds and Woods, than ia the Cage:
Neither depend, astO-Bo^gor Adion, ontbc
Horfc or Ca^e. • •
(3.yB6tii Serifture and Philofafhy conient
in this that the Soul is the chief, mofl noble,
and principal part of Man, from which die
whole Man is, an4 ought to be denominated.
So Gen. ^6. 26. Jl!lthcSo:il!tl;.u c.itncxrith Jacob
into Egypt, <.) all the Pcrfons j as the l..a-
tins iay, tot cofvtOy lb many Heads, or Perlb&s.
The Apofllc in 2 Cor. 5. 8. fecms to e.vclude
the Body from Uic Notion of Perfinaliiy, when
helaith^ We are mlll»^ rather tehe ^Ajetn frmm
the Body., mdtoli f re fait with the Lord: That
W V, a Term of Perfenalityy is there given to the
5w/ exclufively Of the Body % fei^the Body can-
not be abfeiit from it fclf: but 11 >, that is, the
Souls of Believers, may be both ablcnt from it,
and pre font witbChrift. \
To this wc may add 2 Ccr. ' * Aidaia corpm aaha--
4. \6. where the Soul is called «w*nflt* foftentat ;
.h=...^„^„d A.i„nM^ too, ^fjsf.tiS;?;;;
the Body bcm-lnit thecxtcr- pus&animalis ratio. Ani-
nal face or f!:.K'.ow of the Man. ir-^ noncft a corj orc, ran-
And to llm J '.;!o/iphy agrees. ^"^^ "i 'oco> t^ii"" a loca
The bcft rhUcfhvhers ire To far "'T-'^" i
c .1 • I • / I r, . ■ ix;r totum meat corpus, 4k
from thinkmg that the Body is ion eft pus in q.a .Wto-
thc lubitant'al part of Man, and taadCt: non cnim a catftf
the Soul a thinj-. dependent on tenetton fed ipla tenet
iti that contrarily they affirm, ■2^'!!::„„!?^T.'"2|[^
thattlKBodydepindsiponthe rpSiJi^t.^^^
boul, and thiit it is the Soul Xyj},:r..d€ Mimtlib.z.ciu
that confer vcs and iuHains it i »« iir'Ar^^wC^ 7i«f«.
and that the Body is in the Soul, (liww' AaiatacDjttTquecft
rather than the Soul ia the Bo> ^uTq^oe*
Digitized by Googi
•
A Treatife of the Soul of Man,
495
dy. And that which is fcen is not the Man,
but that is the Mrjn wliicli i-^ inviflblc. That
the Body uiigjht be killed, and :hc Man not
hurt^ meaning the Soul, which only defer ves
the name of i Now ;f it be the chief Part
of Man, and tiiat v. hkh is only worihy the
name of a Man, and from which therefore the
whole \"- .'.'^d r.ii jtit to be denominated a Man :
Ifitbe lb far trom dcpc;idi;igon the Body, or
bang contained within the Body, that t!ic Bo-
dy rather depends oa it, and is in it \ thco
Ibrely the Soul mull be svlut \vc dcfcribc it to
be, a fubftantial Being.
f ^ It V' paft all controverfic, that the Soul
is a Sd'jhv.'cc, bccaufe it is the Subjeft of Pro-
perties, A fractions, and Habits^ which is the
very nrict and formal Notion of a Subfiance.
All the Afieftions and Paflions of Hope, De-
fite. Lore Delight, Fear, Sorrow, and the
reO, arc all rooted in it» and fpring out of it \
and fo for habits., jirtt^ and Sciences * ; 'tis
the .Soul in which they arc
* Aniroa ruhjcftum dl lodged and fcated. Having
jV^«irontt.«niv.n«tum qqcc gotten a promptitude to
roug, or
^ ' by Ibme ficqaeutly repeated
actings, they abide in the Soin, even when the
A«.4s are intermitted ; as in fleep, a Navigator,
• Scribe, or Muficiao, are rally Artifis, when
they are neither failing, writing, or playing ;
becaufc the Habits flill remain in their Minds,
as is evident in this, that when they awake
they can jperform thdr lercral Wotks, with-
out karung the Ruks of their Art anew.
2. A Vi- ^ ^ " ^''^ Std^mce^i, i. c.
tel Snb-
l^gjl^. A Sobiiance which liath an cllcntial Prin-
ciple of Life in itfelf ; a living, afkive Being.
A livl>i^^ ?oul, faith Afofa in the Text; and
hereby itisdiHiaguiibcd from, andqppofcd to
Katter or Bod)r . The Sool moves it fUf aikd
the Body too :, it hath a fclf-moving Virtae or
Power in it feUi whereas the Matter or Body
is wholly palTivc, and is moved and aded, not
!)y Itfelf, but by this vital Spirit. Jitm. 1. 16
7bc Bod^ jvithout the Spirit is^ead. It ads not'
sit alt, but as it is adcd by this invifiblc Spirit.
This isfo plain, that it admits of fcnfiblc Proof
and Demonlhration. ^ Take mccr Matter, and
compound Of divide it, alter it and change it
how yo.) w in, yon can never make it fee, feel,
liear, or ad vitally without a quickning and
36hiating Soul : Yet we mull ftill remember,
thatthi'^niffi^'c, vital Princli)le, the Soisl, tho'
• it hath this vital Power in it fclf, it hath it not
from it QiS, but in a conftant receptive de-
pendence upon God,, the firXt CauSt both of its
Being and Power.
lU. It it* Sfitiiud SiAltauif.
AllSiibflanccs arc no: grofs, material, vi-
3. A f^pi-
ritual
^mce ^'"^ palpable Subllances, but there are
• fpirituai and immaterial, as vvcH as corporeal
Subdbinces dilcemablc by light or touciu To
dcnv this, v,'crc to turn a downright S^ddnce.,
and to deny tiic cxiltciice ot Angels and Spi-
rits, Ach 23. 8. The word Suhflducc^ as it is
appUcd to the Soul of i^laa, puzxles and con-
fouttdsthedarkUndcrftandings of fome, that
know not whntto make of an imnratcrial Siib-
ilance ^ whereas in this place it is no more
than * fifhfiare accieiemibus^ ( i.
C. ) to be a Siihic<?^ in which / ASutljanceinibisuf^
bits are fcjtcd and fab)cded. MHniif^ tayctbtr fcUtw
This is a fjiiviaial Snbliancc, Culture, tt A^idints aad
and is frcaucnily in Scripture C«Ji'««'* do, wio/V Being »i
called a Spirit y Into thy W. ^J!^^,;!:: Z
T cornmt jny Sf:r,t. l.nkc 2^.46. ^^,> .
Lord Jejus receive try Spu it^AiU the Soul, exiflt in 11 Jdf,
7. 5p. and fo frequently all o-
vcr the Smptures. And the Spirituality of it;
Nature appears, (i.) By its defcciit in a pecu-
liar way from the Father of Spirits. (2.) In
that it rejoicetb in the elTential Properties of
a Spirit. (3.^ That at Death it returns to
that great Spirit who mas its Effideift sad
Former.
(i.) It dcfccnds in a peculiar way from the
Father of Spirits, as hath been fliewn in the
opening of this Tsxt; God ftiles himfclf its
Father, Hek 12. 9. its Former, Zech 12. i.
Tistrue. hegiveth to all living things ^ui^ ^
■sTOBr, Life and Breath, jKls i-}. 25. Other
Souls are from him, as wdf as the tational
■^onl \ but in a far different way and manner.
They flow not immediately from him by Cre-
ation, as thisdodl. It Is 6id, Let the Earth Gcn.1.34,'
bring forth the living Cremnre ^fttr itt kin:* ; but 27.
^od criMtd Mm* in his own Ima^-: Which
fcems p!ain^y to make a (pedfical difference
betwixt the rcafonableand all other Souls.
(2. ) It rcjoiceth in the eifential Properties of
a Spirit : with'an Incorporeal ^obKance, as
Spirits arc. It hath not f.vfr<j p;ir.*r(, e.v-
tcniioaof Parts.^ nor is ii;diviiible, as tJic Bo>
dy is. ft hath not Dhnenfiotts and Finn^es, a^
Matter hath ^ but is a moft pure, inviliblc, and
(as the acute and jodicious Dt,Aitrt exprcf-
feth it) indifcerpible Sobftance. It Rath
the Pfincijde of Life and Motion in it felf, or
rather, jt is fuch a Principle it fcU, and is not
moved as the dull and flnggiih Matter is, ftr
aimdy by another. Its efficacy is jireat, thout;h
it be unleen, and not liable tp the Tcit ot our
Touch, as no fpirituai Subftances are. jfSfirir
(faith Chrift : hath not Fttfii and Benes^ Luke 24,
39. Wc both grant and fed, that the -oul hath
a love and indination to the Body, r wrhicH
hidecd is no more than it is neccfTai y it fhoidd
have i ) yet can we no more infer its Corpo-
riety trom that love to the Body, than we«n
infer the Corporicty of Angels from thdt af-
fcdion and benevolent love to Men. It is a
Spirit of a Nature vaftly diflcrent fV6m ' the
Body in which it is immerfcd. TlHrc is (faith a yr.\io\vs
learned Author) no greater Afyjlery tn N.itiire^ FtmStm,
thii)7 the Vnivn betwixt the Soul and Body : Th^t ^ 9» to*
a A find and Spirit flioidd be fo tied ard Hnk*d to
a Clod of Clay, that rvhlle that remains in n dtie
teinfcr^ii cannot by any art 6r power free itfelf!—
What fo much a-kin arc *i A/i/, d dhd a vicce of
Earibj a Clod and aTl^ou'^ht.^ that tlty fuoiddbc
thiLi ajfxedte ou r,r:cil-er !"
Ca t.dnly, the hcavcidy pure Bodies do not
uiSl'cr ib much from a Dunghil, as the ^oui and
Body differ : they diflfcr but as more pure and
left pure Mattery but thefe, as Aataial and
imma-
Digitized by Google
49^
A Treaife §f the SimlofMan.
immateriaL If wc coafider whcrda coaCifts
the Being of a Body, and whcreiii that of a
Soul, andtliMOQinparetfacni,tbeiaaneT win
be dear. .
We cannot oometd an apprdienfion of timr
Beings, but by coniidering their, primary Paf-
iionsaod Properties, whereby they make dif-
corery of them^m. The firft and primary
♦ Thikfy affcclioa of a Body * (as h rightly obfcrved)
tticaiBSif, is that extcnfion of Parts whereof it is com-
pounded, and a capacity of dmfion, upon
which, as upon the fundamental mode, tbe
particular Dimenfions (that is, the Figures;
and the local modon do depand.
Again, for the Being of our Souls, if we re-
flod upon our felves, wc ihaU End that all our
knowledge of them rdblm into this, that we
arc Beings confcious to our fclvcs of fevcral
kinds of Cogitations ; that by our outward
ftnles we apprehend bodily things preftat, and
by our imagination we apprehend things ab-
fent i and that wcoft recover into onr appre-
henfioa thui« palfc and gone, and qpon our
perception oToings, we find our fdves vari-
ouily aiiedcd.
Let theft two Properties of a Soul and Body
bccomparcd, and upon the firit view of a con*
jideriag mind it will appear, that Divifibility
is not Apprchcnfion, or Judgment, or Dcfire,
or Difconrrc : That to cut a Body into fevcral
parts, or put it into fcveral fhapes, or bring
It to fevcral motions, or mix it after fevcral
ways, will never h-ir^ it to apprehend, or dc-
fire. No nun can thmk the comt>inii)g of Fire,
and Air, and Water, and Earth, (hould make
the lump of it to know or comprehend what
is done to it, or by it. We fee manifeftly, that
upon tiie divilion of the Body, the Soul re-
mains entire and undivided. It is the lofs
of a Leg, or Arm, or Eye, that can maun the
Undernuidiag, or the WiU, or cnt off the 4f-
fe<f^ions
Nay, it pervades the Body it dweils in, and
ia whole in the whole, and whole in every
^ , „ ^. . , • part, which it could never
tLTfXs^SZ'"^ doificfelfwerematcriul. Yea,
MTtffTifcJ^pn partes U comprehends la its Undcr-
ftnhumtfhmlimm ftanding, the Body or Mattet
Mmkr, fifing his Ht^- jQ which it is lodged ^ and
m, Mdhmhncfinu ^^^^^ ^^^^^ jj ^j^^,,
form conceptions of pure fpiritual and imma-
' ttrial Bdngf, which have no Dimennons or
Figures \ all which fhcvvs it to [)c .v) corporeal,
but a fpiritual and immaterial Subllance.
(i.) As it derives Its Being from the Faher
ef Spirits in a peculiar way, and rcjoivcth in its
fpiritual Properties: fi> at death it returns to
thatfreat Spirit ftxm wbcnce it camc. It is not
annmilatcd, or refolvcd into foft Air, or fuck'd
ap again by the Element of fire, or catch'd
backagab into the Soal of the World, as Ibme
have dreamed •, but it returns to God who
gave it, to j^ive an account of it felf to him,
and receive its Judgment fh>in htm. Then jhaH
tlx Dilif utisnito the Earth di it ipj/, dud the
Sjnrit jhaii return $o Ced who rave it, Ecclcf. li-
7. Each part of Man to its uke, DofttoDoft,
and Spint to Spirit. Not that the Soul isre-
iblved into God, as the Body is into Earth ^
bat ai God.croted it a otional Sptd^ coofii<-
QU, iHjttan.
+ Quomodo crcdibile ; i-
detur tarn ex guam roca-
tein humansin hk iiibrano-
li cerebri, aut cwdc, tuad
amplts fpaciis iiKlufam,
tantam Ccrli tnundiqBe
inagaitudiacm rapere, aifi
illius diriBC fieliciiqnc a-
ninue paitkHh eflet inM-
pus to it felf of moral good and evil, lb when
It hath ffniffiM its time in the Body, it moft
appear before the God of the Spirits of all
Flclh, its Arbiter and final Jad^e.
By atlwhichweieejihatasitiselevatiBdtisd
high on the one hand, when it is made a Par^
tide of God him/elf j not Only the Creature, bat '
a part of God, as ^FlHttirth, and
f Philo.Jud4tMy and others have *.Aniinaautem
another and intenonr hind : ) pars , nc-itis abeo, fed de
So it is degraded too low,when
it is affirmed to be Matter, tho*
the purett, finell, and molt
fuhtilc in Nature \ which ap-
proacheth ncarefl to the Na-
tore of a Spirit A Spirit it is,
as much asan Angel Is a Spirit,
tlK>' it be a Spirit of another
/feeies. This is the name it is
Known by throughout the Scri-
ptures. In a word, it is void
of mixture and compofition ; there are no
iirring Qiialitics, compounded Elements, or
divifible Parts in the Soul, as there are in Bo-
dies ; but it is a pure, fimple, inTifibie and in-
divifiblc Subfhnce, which proves its Spiritu-
ality, and brings us to the fourth particular,
IV. Ititm hmmmd Sjitfideiet. 4.AnIav
mortal
The Gmplidty and fpirituality of its Nature,
of which I fpakc before, plainly fhevvs tj<, that ftiMt
it is in its very Nature deiigncd tor Immorta-
lity^ for fuch a Being orSnbftanoe as this hath
none of the feeds of Conniption and Deathin
its Nature, as ail material and compoundol
Beings have* It hath nothing within it tending
todiffolution : No j in in;' Elements, no con-
trary Qualities arc touiid m Spirits, as there
are in other Creatures of a mixed Nature. Piy*
fiii.ws and f/j;7(?/op/!rrj have difpnted and con-
tended eagerly about the true
caulcs of natural Death * \ and
whilcft they have been conten-
ding about the way, they have
come to the end. The ingrefs
of the Soul is obfirure, and its
egrefs not clear. But this fcems
to be the thing in which they
generally center, that the ex-
pence and deftrtjftion of the
-f- natural Mcr. llure, or rndical
Baliam, as others call it^ which
is astlte Oil that maintains na-
tural hen, or the Bridle that
retrains that Same of Lite iix)m
departing ( as Others exprefi
1! . I ; is thccaulcofnatural
Death. Others A aOign the on-
equal reparation of thepartsof
the Body, as the caufl- of Death.
But be it one or other, 'lis evi-
dent the Son], which oonfilh
neither of contrariant Quali-
ties,nor of diLrimilar Far ts,nutft
• litigamiudf li.
terim nS teraiinum n ;>i-
mur.
ja/nj) - AcULde
lon&i Kbtcv. vie.
Turn iarpmat k rv.iLit
calidttm nativum u>r]5u!if
noftri in humido pri Tii^c-
mit, ejm hamidi I'obftjbf
tia confumitur, non afi*
ter, quam m Jani]iade<h
leuta i iLininiJ cxluuii*
tur. UewniHt A^diMW 1.
Tarn diu duntvinir vicje^
quamdJu fbt caUdina itt.
tiv-am, donee ad manen
fuerit dcvcr.tum. £tqusv
turn a cili4<. humido re-
(.rtt tiT, rjiHusad morTcai
ft: acLr'.Ttis, ^.Bdft.MMnun.
(..tiarts &. huniori!) nam i
lial)riit furamuin complc-
mentum, ftrmUm libtr de J'fir. ^ ul. \\ ViT^encc aratet
ifutqualis adniodum ht rcparatio ; ali.e i arco rcparan:ur tktis fte-
lkicer,iitd alijcirgTc,^ in |K.-jt]>. Uta!)c<)temporcc<)qHH'ahtlinaaa
bbiteincipiunttuimentiim illmi Mtierini, ut viva in aaiplexa mar-
taoRin ionwriaoiur. Vtmltm, in 4Hi» £iift. viu mtru be
uiyiii^ed by Googl
be above the reach and ftrokc of Dcatb. For if
the Soul die^itmuffc be either from fome Seeds
and Principles of Death and Corruption with-
in it felf, or by fome dcftrodive Povrcr with-
out it {elf. Iq it felf you fee tbci e is no iced or
prind{de of Death ; and if it be deihroyed by
a Power without it fdf, it malt be «idicr .by
the (Iroke of fomeCreatare, or frodl tlieliaad
of God thatfirft formed and created it: But
the haad and power of no Creature un deftroy
it; Creature- power reaches no finthertlnn
the Body, A^atth. I O. 18. thty cunnet kill the
Still. And tfaon^ tbc Alnugbty Power of God
that created it odc of noching, can as eifilT re-
duce it to nothing^ yet he will never do fo.
For befidestbe deiigiMtioa for Eteroitf, which
is difcemible in its Nfatiite, (as bcfcre was
obfcrvcd) and which fpcak*; the intention of
God to perpetuate bis threatoiags of eternal
Wrath, and promlfts of evcftamng Life, re*
fpcctively made to the Souls of Men, as they
lhail be found in Chrift or oat of Chrift, puts
ic beyond «11 doubt that tbeylhall never die;
as win be more fnUy ondenoed in tlwftUow-
ioe Difawrfe.
well then, 1 hope fi> finr our way isdear
in the fearch of the Nature of the Soul, that it
is a Siihfimce^ a ffmtud Subftance, and being
lb, itisalfoaDfiiMMrntf&ili^^mv. Nodoobt
remains with me as to cither of thefe. Let us
then proceed to the coollderation of its Facul-
ties waA Powers, by which it may be yet more
ftllyluiowii, and we Ann find thi^
exftdiut and intx^dUm j thut the Soal ^uvy
not bedamaified by miftaking one foranother.
And this Indgmcnt ^ Difcretion every Man
mafl: bf allowed fx himle^f. No Man is obliged
to (but the eyes of his own Undctftandingj and
follow another Man |)Ugd£old. .
(^•i T^-dire^ and guiclcus In our pra^Hce.
TtusKaciky is by Phthfipbers riglitly cajlcd
77 iytfitfutit, the le/itiittg FucHlty , bcuofc tte
Wai follows its pw^Acai.Didates. It fits at
Helm, and guides the Conrfc of thcSool : Not
impcVling or rigoroully enforcing its Dictates
upon the Will ^ for the Will cannot be fo im-
poled upon ; but by giving it a dirodive Lightf
or pointing as it were vv ith its Finger, 1^ wlMIt
it ou^t Xf> ^ufe, and what to r^ule. . . •
To this Faculty belong two other excellfitt
and w.onderful Powers of the Soul| <
t.
2.
Thoughts.
Confcience.
5>
vtdiUii-
dafll
V. iit* vkid, fpiritMsl, mid
Sub'
Whit the
llnd-tftjn-
This is the noble leading Facalty «f the
Soul : vvc are not didinguifhed from Brntrs by
oavStKftJ, baihyomVfiderfiandin^. As Grace
ftts one Man above another, fo Underllanding
fets the mcancft Man above the bell of Brutes
Strange and wonderful things are performed
by the natural inftind and fagactty of Beafts;
but yet, what is faid ot one, is true of them all,
God iuttb not imputed Vndtrtlmidinf to them.
Job 39. 17. This isajewdwhidi adorns none
botratioiuil Crentnrei^ Men and Amsds.
AitM Wiadty of the reafmabU Seui, fy whidi <*
Man Mffrdmids 4Hid jii^iahMiimdSgMe
things.
The Objcn of it's evn-y Fern?;, fo far as it is
true in it felt, and apprchcnublc by Man. It
kith a twofold nfein the Life of Mui,t«c.
(i.) To dij}ir''ii:{li Truth from Error and
Fallhood. By this Candle ot the Lord, lighted
' np inthe Sonlof Man, he may difcern betwixt
Dotyand Sin, Good and Evil .• 'Tis the Eye
of tlieSoal, by which it feetb the way in which
we flMMdd go, and the dangerous Precipices
nrc on cither fide. It is the Soul's T *f?fr,
and <iii'Lcrns wholfom Food from banelul Poy-
fon. J oh 12.11. Detb imttetdBT (». e. the Un-
dcrftanding by the tdr) try wordiy as the momh
tafttth meat ? It brings all things, as it were,
inthe lorop before it, and then forts them, and
orderly ranks them into their proper CUffts of
Uipfid and imUaifHlj neceflary and indilterent,
Whata
I. The power or ability of Cogitation :
Thoi^ts arc properly the aftingi nx&tH^HOil^
tions of the Mind, or any adu-
al Operation oftlieUnderftan- A*Uicc,gitatioeftmc«i,
ging. They are the mufings of agiutio, p*/"*-. vdaMo
theMai|ii,which arc aded ia the mentis, z^th,
fpoonkMive part of tb^ Under-
Handing. It is oWervabIc that A/^tw?? 8f"^fi'*'
the • Hebrew wordniw/««i, , ' T.*^'
which isafcdforMeditation,or Zt^^^tT^^H- '\
thinking, fignificsboth to think IgT^'i ST^fl^L"^
and tofpeak in the Mind. When
the Underfflanding or V&sA revolves and me^
ditatesthe things that come into it, that very
Meditation i» an inward fpeakiug, or a hidden ' '
word in the heart Dm. \ 5. 9. Btvure left thnt
be dthoMght in tfy wUled /.vrf; f,as fome render it:
In the Hebrew itis1?3^ay -ist ^^^ni , < /»\utti;
huft t fo Matth. 9. 3, 4. Smt •# «>7*7/, thr\ fjake ^S*
rvithin them/elves, i. e. they thoM^htin their hearts.
The Objeds prefcntcd to the Mind are the
Companh>BS witfa whfiA oar Hearts talk and
converfc.
Thoughts are the Figments and Creatures
of the Mind: they are formed within itinnnd-
titudes innumerable. The power of cogitati-
on is in the Mind, yea in the Spirit of the Mind.
• The Fancy indeed, whilft the Soul is embo- • Phanta-
died, ordinarily and for the moft part prefeiits fia mcnU
the appearances and likencilcs of things to the
Mind •, but yet itcaalbffm thoughts^ things
which the Fancy can prelcnt no Imagro^ as«S"*
I When m Mnk ofGtL
h'-h Max. Tyr DifT. i. wc
miift think of nothing materi-
Ml, (tiy.99-, fxin
when '\' the Soul thinks of God,
or of it felf This power of co-
gitation goes with thc^on^and
is rooted in it, when it is fcpa-
rated from the Body j and by
it we fpeak to God, and con-
verfc with jingelsy and other
Spirits in the unbodied State, as will be more
fully opened in the proccfs of this niicourfc.
2. The Confcience belongs alio to this f acoi- WhatC«^»
ty \ for it being the Judgment of a Jkfaui vpaii^''"'*^
hirafclf, with refpeft or relation to tht Jndt*
racnt of God, it mult needs be- _ . .
fong to the underftandbg part J«*"c«"n '"PJ^^J^"''
or faculty. rare fnrm- i^rtiMe
ed mthey/)«(M/^«i/r, butc«;//i<- ^mw.
Digitized by Google
498
A Treat^^ the &<aU(fMafu
belongs to th,c pradical Underftanding.
It b* « very high nw Awfol Power •, it hfoh
• J7( rt mhor, and ridcs (35 Joffph did) in the fc-
condCbariot; thencxt and immediate Officer
undtf God. He£uth of Conftience with rc-
fpeft to every man, a? he once Paid of
With rdped to Pharaoh. See^ 1 havr vrnde t hcc^
m G*d t9 fhartuh, Exod. 7. i. The voice of
Confcicncc is the voice of God, for it is his
Vicegerent and Reprefcntative. What it binds '
mt «m» it h9wnt im htmfm *, and what it ht^h
(Mtarthy if loofed in heaven. It obfcrves, rC-
tords, and bears witoefs to all our adions^
and acquits or condemns as In the name of God
- for them. Us Confobtions are moft fweet, and
its Coudcmnatious molt terrible; lb terrible,
that fomc have chofen Death,which is theKing
of Terronrs, rather than to endure the fcorch-
iag heat of their own Conrdences. The great-
eftdefereooe and obedience is due to its Com-
hiands, And a man had better
• On.i« non npoi t-t ;nor- * endure any Rack or Torture
tes pi irUtciv, 'iu.>i non theWorld, than tncw the
,lupi>liaam potius terre; Torments of it. It accomm-
imu in quam profuadam m- . , , '
fcrni AbylTum non intiaic, n«cs us as our Sl.adow, wlicrc-
quam cofltn coofcieatialR ever we go \ and when all o-
WKtoai.ZmH&,i thers forfake us, ( a? at Death
they will) Confcience is then
with us, and is never more aftive and vigo-
rous than at t!'^t time, Nor doth it forfake us
after Death ^ but where tiic Soul gocs^ it goes,
and will be its companion in the other World
forever. Howglad would the Damned be, if
they might but have left their Coiifciences bc-
'hiod tMm when they went hence But, as
. Btrnard rightly fays, f It^is
* d!fa^''*^A Witnefs, Judge, Tormen-
S«;&oSSSS?J tor and Prifon . It accufeth,
m»BenhUi,itCmfi,«.9. judgeth, puniiheth, and con-
demneth.
And thus briefly of the Vindcrftanding ,
which hath many Oflices, and as many Names
from thofc Offices.
It is fometinies called HI r, Renfon^ Vnderftan-
din^y Opinion, Judgmm, And why webcilow
fo many Names upmi one and the fimeFacul-
ty, the learned Juthor of that finall, but ex-
H Nofce ceilcnt \\ Trad di Amnut gives us this true and
Teipt'um, ingenious accoiuit.
The Wit, tbtPHfU tfthe ScuPs dear eye,
Aadin ma>? timid the only jhining Star^
Lookt in the AUrror of the Phamjtfic^
Where afi theg>itkerivgs of the Senfet are ^
jttid after by difiomfing to andfro,
jlntidf-ttiti^ /ind com^AYing things.,
^dnh aUuttiverfal Natures knm^
j^mf 4f EffeAs inf their Cades Mtigu
(frrouftdy
When fie rates tbinis^d moves from gr omd to
The nmaeef Reubn Jftv e^iant by this t
Bm when ly Rc.:foii ^ic the Truth hath found.,
jindftatiiitthfx'd^ jht Underllanding ix,
Whenher Jffr.t jhe Uf htly d$th iticUnt
T f either patt., (he ts Opinion light
• J«r vhtnfit dMh by Principles define
jiemMnTmb^^htthtruejad^mtmsfigijt.
. And a$ from Senfes, Reafons Work doth ffringt
And manyVnderftanSnffS Knarf ledge brings
Aid by much KmiU^gt Wtfdom weabtMii
Vl. Cod liath endued the Soul of Man not 6. Endad
only v/ici) an V^tderflanding to difofftaaddl* withaiPSK
rccT:, bvitalfo witli a K7//togoVcrn,-nVJd«rtie»
and over-rule the actions of Life.
The Will is a Faculty of the rational Soul, ^^'l^t ^'^
whereby a man ciilicr chufeth or rcfufcth the
things which the Undcrftanding difccrns and
knows.
Thi^ is a vcrv hi;:h and noble Power of the
Soul. The Uudcrihandiug fccms to bear the
fame relation to the Will, as a grave GottOCd-
lor doth to .1 great iVnice. It glories ifttwtf
excelkncics, vn, - .
1. Liberty.
1, Domioion,
1. It hath Fi eedom and Liberty \ it canntft '!fMiai^
be compelled and forced: Coadion isr."pu<^- c;;i.-tt,V
□ant to its very Nature. In this it differs from ■n^r^^.
A^UadarftaodLag, that the Underlbrnding is
wroiight npon neceff.tr Hy., but the Wil! 1!^^ fpn-
tmeoujly. This Liberty of the Will rcipccts the
choice or rcfufai of the means for attaining
thofc ends it profcaitc^, according as it finds
them more or lefs conducible thereunto. The
Liberty of the Will mull be uuderftood tobeia
things ;/irf/(r.»/,\vhich arc within its own proper
fphcr c, not in things faptrnaturai. I £ can move
or not move the Body as it pleafes, but it cannot
move towards Chrih in the way of Faith as it
pleafeth ^ it can open or fhut the Hand or Eye
at its pleafure, hot not the Heart. True indeed,
it is not compelled or forced to turn to God by
fiipernatural Grace, but in away fuitable to
itsNature,it isdetermined and drawn toChrift,
Pfai. 1 10. 3. It is drawn by a mighty Power,
and yet runs firedyj Cant. i. 4. Draw me, we '
wis run after thee.
Efficacious Grace, and victorious Delight, is
a thing very difftrcnt from compulfive force.
' Pel.igiiiiiAi a late ' Author fpeaks) atfirft gave *'D»;.Mis-
* all to Nature, acknowledged no ncccfiity of """^
*' Divine Grace, bat when this proud Dodnne ^
*■ found little countenance, he tailed Nature by
*■ Che name of Grace ; and when that Deceit was
*■ difcovered, heacknowledged no other Grace
' but oiitv, ir 1 l;iRruttion, or thebencHt of ex-
^ tcrnal Revelation, to difcourfe and put Men
*■ in mind of their Duty. Being yet driven finv
' tlicr, he acknowlcdpcd the Grace of Pardottj
*' and before a Man could do any thing accep-
* tably, there was a neceflSty of the reffliflion of
' sin, and then he mhht obey God perfectly.
But that not fufficing, he acknowledged ano-
*■ ther Grace, twt. the Example of Chnft,wbich
' doth both fccurc our Rule, and encourage our
*Prachce. Audlaftofall, his Followers owa-
*ed feme kind of internal Grace, but they made
* that to conlift in fomc IHnmination of the Un-
^ derltanding, or moral F'crfuafion, by pro-
' batble Arguments, to excite the Will, and
' this not abfohitdy necelTary, but only forfa-
tjlitation,asan horfe to aJourney,w Inch otlier-
* wife a man might goa-foot. Others grant
' the fecret Influences of GoJ\ Grace, but
'■ make the Will of Man a coordinate caufc
* with God, namety, tint Goddoth propound
the
uiyiu^ed by Googlc
VoLL
A T^reatije of the Soul of Maiii
^99
* Homo non a;,ir cx ne-
ceflitatenaii;ii-,leJ iilx;rc,
(v. modo rn.onali, hoc eft
modo imf^rrii. Artimp^ri-
um re^qmricr.r dkl;imm ".^1-
timnm inteUtxliu praciki,
ftantc c^Ficacu imperii,
voiimtas libcK a^ovetur.
* the Object, hold forth inducing Confiderati-
* ons;, f ive fome remote Power and Afliftance \
* but tun there is an indifTcrtncy in theWUl of
* Man, t^ accept or rcftife as likcth him bcft.
Thus have thcv bet a forced to quit and change
their gronnd \ but IKll the Pride of Natnre will
not let men fee the necetllty of divine dEcidoiis
Influences upon the ^A ill, and theooofiAency
tbercftf with natural Liberty.
It5DigniiycoalifclnitsIJwHw»»«»i« w«l!
as in its Lif)crty. TIw Will hath an rmvlre and
Sceptre beioagiog tait \ yea, a double mpire,
for it rules,
I. OvcrthcBody. ttnftrio tUJjetico^ by
way of abfolutc CoiDiiiand.
1. Over the other Powei^ and Piifllon?
of the Soul, tntferiofaiitico, by way
(t.; The Win, like an abfo-
lutc Sovereiga* rcigasoverthc
Body, 0 e.) its external Mem*
bcrs, by way of abfolutc Com-
roaad. It £iith, as the CentHnoH
did l4UniiiAothority,andGod
bath put the many Members of
the IkKly ia fubjedion to me :
I £iy to one, More, and it moves; toaoother.
Stop, anrl it flops and to a third, Do this,
and it doth it. The obfcquious Members, like
fbmanyfenrants, have their eyes waiting on
the Imperial Commands of the Will, and it is
mlmirablc to behold with what difpatch and
fpeed thef execute its Commands, as if their
obedient motions were rather concomitant
than fubfcquent Afts tothcVViirs Mandates.
Let it bat command to have the Windows of
the Body open or fliut, and it's done in a mo-
ment, in the twink of an eye \ and fo for the
reft of the external Scnfes and Members, they
pav it rnofl ready Obedience. Yet when I lay,
the Will hath a Aeffotical and abfolutc Sove-
reignty over thcMember5,itninfl: be underftood
xvith l; double limitation. rir(l^ They arc only
at its beck for ufe and fervice, it can ufc them
whU*ft wd], and rightly difpofed ^ but it can-
not perpetuate them, orreftoiT them w hen in-
tlifpofcd. If the Soul Will the iicaith and life of
the Body never fo intenfcly and vehemently, it
cannot keep off Death one moment the longer
from it. And,yfcW/y, Its Sovereignty noway
intrenches upon, nor interferes with the Domi-
nion of Providence over the Members of the
Body, and the various motions of them. God
hath refcrved a Sovcrcit,n nf?attve voice to him-
felf, whatever Decrees the Will palTcs. Jero-
hoam ftretches out his hand againft the Man of
God to fmite him, iir.t God puts ;i Remora in
the very initant to the loco-motive ^ulcy,
that tho* he wonld never (b fain, he conld not
pull in his hand anaia to him, i AVwfi 1 3. 4.
The Will commaads the fervice of the Tongue,
and chargeth itto deliver feithfitlly fiich or inch
words, in which, it ni iv l)C, the ruinc of good
men may be imported j and when it comes to
do its Office, the Tongue falters, and contrary
to the command of the Will, drops fomj word
thatdifcoversaud defeats the deiign of thcWill,
according to that in 12.20. HtrtmvtA
avarthe ffccch */* tht tmfy, ThIs isitsddpoticil
Vol.1,
and foyercign Powtir over the external Mem-
bers of the Body. •
_ fz) It hath a politicAlPovrcr over the Facul-
ttcsand Paffions of the Soul, not by way of ab-
folntc Command, but by way of/Aro/T^and infi-
««M*MW. Thus It can oft-ilmcs pcrfiiade the un-
dwftaodmgaad tlioughts to lay by this or that
lubjeft, and apply themfelves to the ftudy of
another. It can bridle and re/f rain the Affeai-
ons and PalTioas, but yet it h:ahno ablbhitc
t^ommandover the Inner, as it hath oyer the
outwardMan. its weaknefs and inability to go-
vera the inner Man,appcars ia two thiugs more
cfpccially remarkable, viz. r. It cannot with-
all its power and skill command and fetch off
the thoughts from fome Subjeds which are fet
o at feme times with extraordinary weight
upon the S«ul. However the Thoughts may
obftquioufly follow its beck at feme times, yea,
for tlie moft part ; yet there are cafes and £-
foQS, in which it? Authority and Peifuafiooi
cannot difengage one Thought :
As (i.) When God hath to do with the Sool\
in thcwork of Ck)nverfion, when he convin-
ceth of Sin and Danger, and fets a Man's Evil
in order before his eyes : thefc are terrible re-
prefcntations, and fain would the carnal Will
dllengagethe Thoughts from fuch fad Subiefts,
and ftnves by all msnncr of Perfualionsand Di-
vcrlions foio do ; but all to no purpofc. Pfal.
51. r. 3. /I^ fin it ever before fm. The Thoughts
arc fiv'd, and thcic i no removing of them.
It may give them a littic interruption, but they
retom with ^ more impetuous violence.
Andinltcad of gaining them off^ thcyatlaft
(or rather God by them) g»iasover the Will
alfo.
(2.; When Satan hath to do with the Soul
in the way of Teifutatitaaad hellifliS«?^e<-/?io« -
Look as the carnal Will oppofed it felt to the
Thoughts in the ft)rmer cafe to no purpofc 1 Co
the faudificd WiU oppofes it felf to them in
this cafe, oft-times with as little cffeA or fuc-
ccfs, as he that oppofcth his weak Breath to
the itrong Current of a mighty River. Well
were it, if the fanftified Will were now the
Mafter of the Phantafie , and could control
the Thoughts of the Heart j but, like a mad
Horfe, the F^cy takes the Bit tn its teeth,
and runs whither it plcafcth •, the Will cannot
govern it. Think quite another way, laith the
mil; turn thy Thoughts to other things:
but much the near, the Soul turneth a deaf car
to its Councels 2. It cannot quiet and compofe
a -raging Confticncc, and reduce it at its plea-
fure to Reft and Peace. This is the peculiar
Work of God. He only that ftills the ftor-
, my Seas, can quiet the diftreTed and tem-
! pcftuous Soul. The impotence of tlic Vs'lW
in this cafe is known to all that have been
in thofe Deeps of Troable. And this isthemi-
fcry of the IX-vil and the Damned, that tho'
! they would never fo fain, yet they cannot get
j nd of thofe tormenting imprcffions made
upon them by their own trembling and con-
demmng Confcienccs. There would not be
fo many pale, fwcating, afrighted Confcien-
cesoaEarth, and in Hell, if the WiUhad aaf
oommaiid or power over them.
Sff
Digitized by GoOgle
.5P0
A Tremfi of the Soul of Mm,
Votl
Tarn friglda nuni^
Criminib/u j tacita futUat frtcarM* cuifiL
*Tls an horrible fight to fee fuch a tretnbrmg
vpon all the Members, fuch a cold fwcat upon
the paiiting bofom of a lelf-condcmnoi aod
wrath-prciaging Soul, in which it can by no
means relieve or help it felf. Thcfc tbiogs are
exempt from the Liberty and Dominion of the
Will of Man ; but notwitliflantlinj ihcfc
exempitOQS, it is a noble Facui^, aud hath a
vafMy-cTtcnded Empire in theSotilof Man ^ it
i'; thcdoor ot the Soul, at whiLh the ^\nrh of
God knocks tor eiuraocc. Whcu tki& is won,
the Soul is wod tdCfcrtflr; and if tWftand out
in rebellion againd him, heisbaiT'doutofthe
Sojal, and caa have up fa ving Unioa with it.
Thetntth of Grace i« to be i ad^cd aaddiibera-
i\I by its compli.iiiLC wUh l-.u c ill , ami the
incafnrc of Grace, to be cltimaicd by tii^ degree
of its fubjcdion to his Will
t-furniOi- ^ The Soiil of Man is not only endued
cdwith with an VHetcrjLirtdin?., ondir/A, but alfi> With
▼«i5''» \'*" t'/»>-»<?«j J§ii}ious and Pafiotuy wliicli arc of
a^'pak- "^'^ ''"^ fervite to it, and fpeak the ex-
ojjs. cdlenqrof its Nature. They arc origiiMlly
dcagDcd and appointed for the happiocfsof
Man, in the promoting and fecuiiflg its chief-
eJlGcod, to which purpolb they hafoa natu-
ral aptitude : For the true Happinefs and Reft
of tlie Soul not being in it fclf, nor in any o-
ther Creature but in God, the Soul muft neccf-
larily move out of it felf, and beyond all other
created Beings, to find and enjoy its true feli-
city in him. 1 he Soul, conlideredata diilance
from Go J, its true Rcf? ...id Hjiipinefs, is fur-
iiiilicd and provided w ith XV/? e and Hope to
carry it on, and quicken i« motion towards j
hilt?, T!'c:c arc u-c Arms it is to ilrctch out
towards iiinj, in a Itaic of abieaccfrom hmi. ;
/ Aiid feeing it is to meet with many Obftacles,
/ Enemies and Di^cul'.ics in its toiirfc, which |
hiiulcr its itiotiua, mid huz.ird its fvuiuou of ,
PiiTio anl- him, God hath planted in it ft*r. Grief., /»- '
iran«liil /o>', JcMouJie^yhi^er^ &c, to grapple with, '
atiod eiT, aiVd break through ihofe intercurrent dit^icul-
SsapneS- ^^^'^ 'i^^p' t's. By thefeWcapons in the hand
tiv.rviau. of Grace, it coufiicis with that which oppofcs
in pro- its palfagc to God, as the Apoftle expicifeth
f; c m one that holy fret and paOion of the Corinthians,
*uL''maii ^"^^^^ ^ were in by the
^* 'gracious motion of the irrafcible Appetite j
2 Cor, 7. u . Fo>- behold this fclf -fame thing, that
I ye fi^ orrcd after .1 roMy fnt \ what tarefulnefs it
\ wriuif ''. t in )Yr,i, > f , , , what clearing ef ycur fclves,
^ ye.i,ni(tt i.:Jifji,u^o/t^ yt.j, what fear, ycA, what
' Xthemetft ^rjiie,y<ii, wh.it i.i,tl^ y ta, what revengt?
lUucb like the ragcing and llniggling of Wa-
ters, which :ii c iiitcanptcd in their courfc by
fomei?rfi« or Ol'jhidf, which they fti irc to bear
/ down, and fwccp away before rf»em.
But tlic Soul conlidcrcd in full Uaion with,
and fruition of God, iufupreiuc liappiAcfs,
isaccardiiu,ly furnifhed with the Affections of
Lci c^ Dc!i'^l'/,ii\d 7-> \ vvhci cby ir k-'ks hi him,
and cujo)"» iu proper lUclitduefs iu his pre-
fence for ever. Voa, even in this life theft Af-
fcftions n: c 'ui an imperfect degree exercifed
upon uud f accordiii^ to the prciibaiions auU
enjoyments it hath of Ibui liy Ftitkin itsmy
to Heaven. In a word.
The true ufcs ami moft excelleat ends for
which thcfc AlTcdions and Pallionsare bellow-
ed upon ibc Soul of Man, arc to qualifie it, aod
make it a fit fuhjcd to be wrought upon in a
moral way of Periuafions and Allnretncnts, in
orda to its Union with Chrul, f for by the
AffieAions, asMr. Amcr rightly obfrvcs, the
Soul becomes marriagcablcT or t apablc of being
efiwofed to him j ]^ «ad. being fb, then to aflifl:
it in the protbnvoa of ksfnll enjoyracnt in
Heaven, as u e heard but no » .
But alas/ how are they corrupted and in-
verted by fin The cmcufifcible Appetite gree*
diiy faRciisupo:i tlic Creature, not upon God ;
and the irra/iible Appetite is tunied againft
Holfaieft, iMCSin. SndnnftiiififtBofintlicr
on this Subjeaher^ itddcrfcsttditueTrei-
tifeby itieif.
VIIl. The Soul of Man hath in the very g^j^,^^
Frame and Nature of it» an inclination to the iiidiMcioi
Body. There is ia it a certain ?«miw or Indi-aadioreti
nation which naturally bends or fways itto-****"*!*
wards Matter, or a body. There are three dif-
fereot Natures ftiindiolirij^g Gicatiires» «£.
i
1. 1 he Brutal.
2. The AngjelicaL
3» TheHomiae.
(t.; The Soul of a .SrjM it wiioBjr confined
to, and dependent on the Matter or Body with
wltich it ii united. It is dependeut on it both
ineffet^ iit tferari, in its being and working \
it is but a material Form, which riles from, and
periflieth with the Body. The Sod 9f * Bnt* ^^cUi
(faith a great Ferfon) ii no other thmi itfimdh»*fi0it«
dilySiibpafice^ the more lively^ fidHil, and rtf tied Hi\cinhk
part oj the Ele&d (^caMed Spitii) ^niik tn tmtioHf^'^'f'fi ^
and from the Arteries ^r/w branches of tbtCMtO'^^
I'lda cur ted to the Btoim-^ a/id from thtnce ctn^
vtytdtothe Nerves *iKiiMufclcs, moves the wlx>le
fr4am and mafs of the Body ; and receiving only
certain x»eak impreffions from the Senjes^ ,v7d of
jbort continuance, hindred tvid obfiruiled ef us
jpork and meiion, vanijhes it/to the foft jiir.
(2.) An Angel is a Spirit free from a Borlv,
and created without an appetite or iuclinatioa
to be embodied. The 5f«Vjtj call the Angels
ti'9{<tf\»>j(t»t, fouly fubftances ; and the Ptripa'
teticks, format akjlraclo), abftrad forms. They
arc Spirits free fiom the fetters andclogsof the
Body. • An Angel is a perfedt Soul, and an . AnTiiis
humane Son! is an impcrted AngeL Vet An- eft ani[r.a
gels have 110 TulH rooted dilaticctiou and ab- ix-rfoiu.*
horrence of a Body, but thai they have, and
can , in a ready Obedience to their Lord's (^^^
Conimaiids, and t'ctight to fcrve him, ailiimc f^y^ Bet,
Bodies for a time, to convcrfc with Men ukde^e
them, if. e.) A^nul Bodies in the figure and
(hapeof humane Bodies. So wc read .ovv. 1 8.2,
Three A fen (<. e. Angcls in Humane ihape and
appeal ance ) flood by Jlbraham, and talked
with him ; and at CHRIS J"s Sepulchre^
Luke 24. there apptgred two Mea in Jhmtig
Garments. But Tfaey abide in theft Bo-
dies, as W'c do in an Inn, for a Night, or
Ihort 5eaiba; They dwell not in theoi
Digitized by Google
Vol I
A Jreatije of the Soul of Man.
501
as our Souls i:i thofe houfcs of FIcfh, which vvc
canaoi put oa aad off at ^eafure, a$ they do ;
but IS we walk in our Garments, which wc
cm pot offwithoiit pain.
/a.) The homanc Soul is neither wholly
tiedtottie Bod7, as the brotal Soal is, nor
created without inclination to a Body, as An-
gels are j but loves, and inclines to it, tho' it
can both live and ad withont it, when it is
parted from it at Death. The proof of tlii<
Aflertion, and the Keafons why God created it
wiA ftch an tndinatioii, wilt in thdr proper
plac-ebc moTc fully fpokcn to in the following
Diicourlc. All that i fliaU add is, That in this,
as well as in ibme other refpcdls^ our Souls arc
made a littte lower tlhm the yingels ; but when
they are uncloathed of the Botfy, and have re-
ceived it again in a new Editbn, a fpiritual
body,then they Hull be 'i myytxat^cqml imtoAn-
gels in the way and manner of life and adion.
Thus I have, as briefly as I can, difpatch*d
the fn fL thing propounded, viz.. the I^ttkre of
the Soul, in the explication of thefc feven par-
ticnlars : It is a SiAOmier, a vital, ffiritHul^
and immortal SiAfititice^ a SiAjlnncc endued
■with Vnderfiandiniy WIB^ jigethons^ and an
Jiw/MM»fij»totli«Body. Andnow weartcome
todie
£ui sOrl AtOrigjaid W Jb^jiw.
li^^ I. As to its Orifi«*f/, I have dcfcribed it to
beidunedia^yfromGod, in the way of CVm-
ttmt : an honour done to no other living Crea-
ture except Angels. The World hatli been
troubled with a great many extravagant and
wild Notions about the Original of thf Soul
of Man : ( a certaia Mark and Argunicid of
, , its Apoftac? from God). * So-
* sainm rcfert d:_ lao- ^.^^^ ^^-^^^ ^
tla:n, ciuon acu- iri) \ulncrc a • ^t. u- j ri
ino<.ui)4r.o, ddrinramde- wound in thehmdcr part ot hiS
^cn\t ijnoranuam, ut iief- head,feH into fuch a degree of
ciret fe habuiHc nonieo. Ignorance and Oblivion, that
^a^-t^' ^'^y^^ hcfors^othis own Name, and
Miiodi,iit>. -;. c. -V J -^^^ w hcther he had
any Hame at all. But oh ! what a ftunnine
blow<yd Mao receive by theFan,that he (hould
• forget the very Author of his Being, and rather
claim Alliance, and derive the Being of his Soul
from any thing than God; tho^ itbrarstiie very
Marks and Clwrnftcrs of its divine Author and
Father upon it.' Jhc principal errors about the
Oripn of the Sool ( for that wild No^on of
£ftcitrus hath been bid ib flat by the Pens of
many Learned Men, that it is a vanity to llrike
one Uow more at it) may be reduced to thefc
three heads.
+T>atur a- (' •) ^^^''"1 " t° ''^ ''V way of ■\ Ir^tdn-
Rcns Phy-^?»«», or natural generation from the ParCDttto
ijciinquod the Child. This Opiiiloji is very ancient, T:r-
al.udcilc f^/;,,^ and diners ot the Weji era Fathers c\o{ed.
«uaro'pa' '■''i^'^ judging itthebeftcxpedientto folve
rens; quiche difficulties of the Soul's taint and defile
ei feminis ment with Original Sin. But Jmi^ity is no
animam cpafportftr Enofs. The gray Hairs of Opini-
gjjgg^ ons(as one well notes) are then honourable,
when they arc found in the way of Truth.
Doctor rro^rn tells us, He (J-oald rather inrlint
^ i^l'fe'a Creation, thanthe YriiAnfXlQnoftheSoul.,
JJff. 36. "therOfiiuM ^laith he) will (onfijt mil taough
VgJ* I,
IT/.-/.. Pdigiert, diJ. t ;f ObjcFlitn htum
and this is a Ce^'clufion from the etimvocal and
monftroHS prodi.clioNs h ""n/'ttirjl Coftdationi j as
of a A fiut and Bcajl : r . r / r Soul of Mm ( l^th
he ) be mt trAnftnltud . ' u .-mfuf^dln the Sfed^
why are rm thufe proa^'il^on micty Bsajh^ hut
Imzc alfo Mf nnfie^tott and tinciitre of Rtafon tn
as hifh a msafureas it ca» evidtMe itfelfm tbrfc
improper Oreiim ?
\Vhich way the r^^/ors judgment had in-
clined in this Controverly, had been of no
great confidcration to thedctcrnuiianon of it;
though it i^pity wc fi:oi'M lofc hiscoufeatand
company, for the lakeof fiich a beaftiy Objeai-
on as this, wMcb haunts his mind : for if there
be any fuch creatures, that feem to have a tin-
dure of RcaC)a, it is but a tinftm 0, \ rt fl nn-
ing, not a real tinAnre neither, v.lneii jnany
other Brutes have.
The Dodor is too well acquainted with
Philofophy, and a Man of too much Reafon
to allow hunfclf to think that fuch a produfti-
on, as he fpeaks of, hath two Natures and ef-
lential Forms in one Body, as of a Man and a
Horfe. He knows that every Entity liath but
one fpccifical Eflcnce, and can have no more
except be will place one and the lame thing
under divers fpecies in the predicament of Sub-
ftancc. And as there cannot be two di/^incl
forms, fo neither can there be a mixtion of
them in the Centaur or monllious Birth: For
daobits emibiuperfey non&tHUMm ens fer fe. But
heconfelTcth this Objemm was bred among the
Weeds and Tares of his r Mil Brain, fa rank
foil uo doubt) and I am pretty confident he
had weeded it out in his latter years*, fori
find this jiotiou of Cem/xias (that is, half HorfesL
li ilf Man ) put into its proper Place among his
Vulgar Errors, Book I. duu, ^ And fo I
fuppofe that rub being out Of the way, he xe-
turnedagain to us.
( a. ) A fecond opinion was, thatthey were
procrtatedhY A/i^elt and that which fuvc the
ground ( fuch as it is) to this Opinion, or
Fancy, is the fimilitude or refemblance which
is found betwixt Angels and the Souls of Men.
But this Fancy ueeds not any induftry to over-
throw it :, for though it be certrin i3tvut h t
hmilitudc and refemblance* betwixt Angds
aud Souls, both being immate-
rial and fpiritual Snbftaoces, , *< eft qoed
yet Angeb neither propagate
by generation, uor IS It in their mulro pertbaiorcs funt
power to create the Icaft: Fly or quam corporatx .• ergo cum
Worm in the world, much lefs tecuadoai fpe-
the Soul of Man, thehighcft, "^^^S^."^.
noblell andmofte«jUenpS SteXaamt^o^
ing. Great power they have, poream inferioris nature
but no creating power, that is procrcare, id eft, Animani
God's incommunicable proper- ^' ^^^"9^
ty i and procreate our Souls '^"''^'»"
they did not, for they arc Spirits, yet Spirits
of another /^fffK-;.
(3.) A third fort there are who deny T' -
not that Sonb are created Subflances, and t u .
proceeded from God , but a'Tirm vvitlMl,CTei'i. %
that he created them yiww/, to- of' .\
gether and at once, as the Angels were, and rcjec i
not one by one, as Men are born into the
World. Of this opinion was riattjnho thought
srfa
aU
Ijiyiiizeo by Google
501
A Treatife cf the Smdff Man.
VoLL
• Plao laJim.t'i finxit De-
iim omncs animas huinanas
ante corpora limul crcaHc,
Sc in com[»aribus ilell is
conftituifiie J niin^ caj
tenvnamm tnuMie aptM,
nc «mti firierb peeias loe-
Rut, incofponi tuiqiiain
JncaroKeni conjefhs.
• all hurtijnc Souls to be
created together before their
Bodks, and placed in ibme
glorious and fiitable Manfion?,
as the Stars, till at laft grow-
+ Nulla virnis aftira a-
git ultra fuurn ^ctiu% Ibl
Anima intdJedi\i-a r\. rdic
fDCum genus corporfae oa-
rurs.cum ru i-j'jftanrialjr
ntualu, &r. Cmnakr,
as this ilTcrtionof their Creati-
on is moll . fnforayicSo it is molt
fcriftmul. It is reafbuablc to
think, aad fay, -|- th.ir no a^ftivc
Power can act bcyonJ or above
ing weary of Heavenly^ and the proper fphcre of its aftivi-
falling ill love with Earthly ' tv and abiiity. But if the Sonl be elicited oirt
thingSjfor a pumfliracnt of that of the powci of .Matter, hcie would bcao Ef-
Crime, they were call into feet produced abundantly more noble jlndtx-
Bodies,as into fo many Pi ifons. cclknt thr-.n \r< Cmlz. And as it is mofl rea-
Origm fuck'd ill this notlonof the prccxilkacc fonablc, fo u iuoll fcripturaL To this pur-
of Souls. And upon this luppolition it was ! pofe divers Tcllimonies of Scripwreare cited
that Porfbyry tcUs US, in the life ot r!vth:n.<y he ' and produced by oitrDivinc<:, amonjjft which
bln(hcdasoJteiias he thought of his being iaa^wemay fingle out tlicfe four, which are of
Rxly, as a Man that had lived in reputatioa { Ipcdal remark and ufc ; Nek 12. p. Pmber*
and honour, blufhcs when he is lodged in ajmor*, rve had fathers ef our frj}} rrlsith crurrUcJ
Prilbn. The ground on which ihc Stoich bot- ! us atid we^ayt them reverence j //W/ ive net much
tOVMd their Opinion was, the great dis,nity Irdther he i?ilid je^liCH to [jhe Father »f Spirits'} Md
and excellency of the Soul, which inclined j Here God is called the Father of Spirir-f,
them to think they had never been degraded' or of Soals, and that in an emphatical yfmi-
andabafed as they are by dwelling in fuch vile j fAfp, or contradiitinction to our natunl Fa-
Bodies, bot for their faults j and that it was thers, who arc called the Fathers ofoar Flcft,
for fbmc former fin of theirs, that they Aid
down !::to grols matter, and were caught in-
to a vital union with it : Whereas, had they
not nnned had liTod in celeftialand SaHoh
did hafaitatioas more iiicaUe to their «gDi-
But this is a pure creature of ftncy ; for,
( I. j no Sr/al in the World is confLious to it
lelfof fuch apreexiftence, nor can remember
when it was owner of any other halntatiMi
than that it now dwells in. (2.) Nor doth t'lc
Scripture give us the.leall hint of any fucb
thing. Some indeed would catch bold of that
cxjircfilon, Gen. 2. 2. Ged refted the fevtttth
day from nil tht mrks vrhich he hadipade : And
it is true, he did fo, the work of Crea^n
was finiflicd and fealed up, as to any new /pe-
des o\ kind ofCrcaturestobc created •, no o-
ther fort of Souls will ever be created, than
that which was at firft : But yet God flill
creates individual Souls (^Afy father rtorketh
UtbrrtOy rf-z^/yTror*) of the fame kind and na-
ture with J,!ivn\ Soul. And (3 ) for their
detrulion into thefe bodies as a puiiilliincnt of
their lins.in the former ftatc i if wc fiicak of
(\n'm Ind'vid:i.x!s^ OX particular Pcrfons; the
Scripture iriciuions none, cither origiual, or
actual, d^^filing any Soul in any other way but
hv its ii^^ion with the Body. PreexifteDce
therefore ii but a Dream.
But to me it's clear, that the Soul receives
not its Being by Tradu^ftion or Generation \
for that which is generable, Ls ilfo corrupti-
ble: but the fpiritual immortal Soul (as it hath
been proved to be > is not fubjcdt to Corrupti-
on, wor is it imaginable how a Soul fliould
be produced out ofm ittcr, which is not en-
dued with Kcaron;Or howabodily SabAaucc
can impart that to another, which it hath not
In it felf. Ifit be fii'l, tlic Sr)id of the Child
• AHfi r- proceeds from the Soul of the Parents, tli t
I'li'ldc cannot be ^ for fpiritual Snbftanoes are impat -
animatn ^ ^'■'^d nothing can bedifcindctl from them.
itoftrdni,4-* And it is abfurd to think the Soul of jtdmt
liuivd-ai.i flttRiid fpriBg from one Original, and the
Souls of all hisOn'-fpring froni jiiotl-er, whilft
fawejut his aud theirs areot one and the lame na-
aeinrpect-tureaady^a/r/. To all which let ne add, that
r.'rTiTp. t?. Nihil apmiw
^ i,u?«77M'n£;y 'ft* Ann-
theli, Carnem ccwpu*'qi?
a parnitihiis, anima i i Dp*
or B(Kiies only. The true fcope aiid fcafe of
this Text is with great judgment^iiKl rffarnffl
given us by that learned and
jndiddns Divine Mr. • Pemble,
In thcfe'words: QMothinf; is
inoreplain and emphatical than
this Mtithefu^ We receive our
flcfh and body from our Pa-
rents, but our Soob from God ; PVcis Aiiciiorcs, & qoi
if then we patiently bear the nos juris hahent.
chaflirements of our parents, H"^"" ^'^
whoare Authors of the vileft TLSSIS;'^?:
part, and hare the leaft right premainiB an jai obf'met;
0rix)wer over us, with how otpoteparta, c,ur i;i txv
muchmoreeoualamindftiould iilJ^^^^Ji^Si^
webearhisohaftifements, who "-j""* ^^"ww*^-
hath the ftipremerighttous, as he is the Fa-
ther and only giver of that which is nioft cx-
cclleat in us vii. OUT Souk or SjMrits? 3
Here it rcemscvidcnt, that our Soul- flow not
to us in the material Channel of flelhly gene-
ration or delcent, as our Bodies do, hot im'
mediately from God their proper Father, in
the way of Creation. Yet he begets them not
out of his own EirenceorSubftanoe, as Chrift
his natural Son k begotten, but U fti iViwr,
out of nothing that lud been before, as T/bM-
</<;m well exprelleth it. Af^maUeliereoUO
is that place alfo in f ZecL t 2.
I. The Lord xphich (iieuhtih +Teftitnoniom
forth the HeMtm^ and layeth the qoo doceraur, pari
ft>:„iduuons of the Ea^ th, .^vd P^"" b:wtriaambula-e;cx.
jsimctb the fpirit ttj Aim
mil hits him: Where the form-
ing of the fpirit or foul of Man
is aflbciated with thofe two other glorioos ef-
fects of God's creating power, namely, the
expanfion ofthc Heavens, and laying the foun-
dations of the Earth ; all three are here equal-
ly aiUinicd by the Lord, as his remarkable and
t;lorioiis works of Creation. He that created
the o.ic, did as much create the other.
Nowtlie two former wc find frequently in-
ftanccd in Scripture, asthceiicds ot his creat-
ing Power, or works implying the Almighty
power of God; aud therefore are prcfentcd
asArong props to our Faith, when it is weak
and Ibggering, forwaatof vifiUe matter of
iacou-
n'lonrm ccrii, tuadati-
onem teax, & ftvauti-
Dlgitlzed by Google
VoLL
A Treaitje of the fW Man,
50j
incouragcmcnti^.40.i2. and di-s- Jcr.i c.\ i.
jth 9. 8. Ppil' 1(^4, i.Q. d. Are my people
ia Captivity, and thdr Faith noapliift and at
•a lofs, bccaufc there's nothing in fight that
b^th a tendency to their deliverance, no pre-
pared matter »r thdr Salvatfonf Why, let
them conlider who it was that created the
Heavens, and the Earth, yea and their Souls
alfo, which arefo perplexed with dovlsts, out
of nothing ; the Himc God that did this, can
alio create Deliverance for his People, tho'
there be no preexiftent matter towork it out of.
Add to this that excellent place of Sohmtn
in Eccltf, 12. 7. Then ^att tht dufi rttHrn to the
Earthy dsktMs\ Mid the Spirit
to Ci nd mhofr/tz't it. Where he
Ihews us what becomes ofMan,
and how each part, of which
he confiUs, is bcftow cd and
tlifpokd ot after his Diiibluti-
on, by Death. And thus he
Hates it : Thcfe two conflitn-
tive .parts of Man arc a SW,
and a Botfy : Thcfe two parts
hive two diftinft Originals:
1 he Body as to its material
caiife is Jbiift ; the Soul in its
nature is a 5/)iV/V, and as to its
/ Origin, it proceeded from the father of Spirits :
• "tishisoveacreatnrein an immediate way. He
javeit : he gave it the being it hath by Crea-
tion, and gave it to us ( /. c. ) to our Bodies by
Infpiration. Now tjualis Cenejis^ talis AnAlyfts :
When death dilToIvcs the union which is be-
twixt them, each part returns to that from
whence it came, dull to dult, and the Spirit
to God that gave it. The Body is exprefled
by its material caufe, Duft ; the Sool only by
ksf/ficimcaofe, as the gift of God, bccaufc it
had no material caufe at all, nor was made out
of 2ny prccxillcnt matter, as the Body was.
And therefore So/cwOT here fpcaks of God, as
if he had only to do with the Soul, leaving the
Body CO its material and Inftrvmental canfes,
with whom he concurs by a ?,cncral influence.
TisC>od,not Manalone ^orGod by Man, that
hath given m theft Bodies; bat 'tisnotManbnt
EefotvkSohMiiuu tttwm-
^gao hominH putnn in Tua
prima pflncipia. Ut rr^o
corpus in terrain nnde
fu-'ptum eft nilbU'if; ita
c<atn ft animacx iubdaatia
«rkfti, vel ex anima ( ut
Plato art ■» mundi cflct
ft^, in c.un r.-iolvilTet
Salonoo. Cum veto lim-
iHiter de ipTadiat, cam
ledintram ad Deum qui
jfcdit illam ; docet cam c
Dihilo in qood rcTolvi noo
foffic^ crcacam effiK Z«wft.
Animn, qiu? < ft cor|Joik
or;:;:!nici pertei\:o, corous
nn^livirium eft ; non tft c-
nini forna (Lparjr a {i.e.)
proprr- 'bnnaeft; itaque
matj^riam requirit, ufqea-
deo, ut anima a corpora
lljunfia, umea &:
iiK'.iju:tonc:n retinrat fd-
nm, quHiti corpnris rcrur-
1 cctio confcqultor Ctmert^_
nit prglen.inMMk,f,
CbjcO, I.
ly different, thcic is nn affini:
or limilitude betwixt then i
but it is io this cafe, as in that
of Marriage. Two Perfons of
vaftly diherent Educations,
ConltitDtioDs and Inclioations,
coming under God's Ordi-
nance, into the ncareil relati-
on to each other , find their
nfTeftions knit and endeared hy
their Relation to a decree be-
yond that which refoltsfrom
the union of Blood: So it is here. Whence
this affcdion rifes, in what ad^s it isdilcover-
ed, and for what reafon impl8ated,will be at
large difcovcred in a diftinft branch of the fol-
lowing Djrtouric,to which it is aifigned. Mean
while 1 find my felf concerned to vindicate
what hath here been alferted from the Ar^u-
mcuts which are urged againft tlie immediate
creation and infufion of tiic Soul, and in de*
fence ofthe opinion of its TradiK'^ion from the
Parents. To conceal, or dilfcmblc thefe
Arguments and Objcftions, would be but a
betraying of the truth I have here aficrted, and
give occaiion for fomc jealoufy, that they are
unanfwerabic To come thea to an illue^
and firft.
It is urged, that it is manifelb in it felf, and
generally yielded, that the Sotils of all other
creatures come by Generation, nnd therefore
it's probable that humane bouis tlow in the
fame Channel alio,
1 here is a fpecifick difTcrence bct^i \t ratio-
nal Souls, and the Souls of ail otlicr Creaturra,
and therefore no force at all in the confequeoce.
A material form may rile out of matter ; but a
fpiritual rational Being ( as the Soul of Man is)
caimot lb rife, being much moreilQUeaildet*
cellcnt than Matter is.
What Animal is there in the world, out of
whofe Soul the ads of Reafon fpring, and
flow, as they do out of human Souls? Are
they capableof inventing, (or which is much
lcr'>) of learning the Arts and Sciences? Can
they corred their fenfes, and demonlhate a
Star to be ^r greater than the whole Earth,
Oi 'y u
/
Jr.*' "' •■'
sa.
narn given us incie doqics.' doc mDmmwinK isTarro isr greatsr uwa nic wnoic cmrn,
tiod alone, who hath given ustheic Souls. He [which to the eye feems no bigger th :i the
therefore paiicth by the fiody,and Q;)«iXs of the | rowel of a Spur 1 Do they foreknow the po-
Sontasthe{^ofCjod,becaiilethatpartoflMan,|6tions, and comfainatioiisoftbe Pluiet9,.and
and thatonty flows immediately from God, and 'thceclipfcs of the Sun and Moon many years
at death returns to him that gave it. Ail thefe ^ before they fuller cbem ? And if they cansoc
oi — «f-L_ o..„;.. .L. r , perionn thefe ads of Rea&n, as it is fiire
they cannot, how much Icfs can they know,
fear, love, or delight in God, and long for
the enjoyment <tf him! Thefe thit
expreflions, Tlie fMther •/ Sfirits^ the former
ofthcSpu-ilinMan, the Giver o^ the Spirit,
how agreeable are they to each other, and all
ef them to the point under hand, that the Soul |theen)oyment<tf him! Tliele things do phin<
flows fron God bv i:nmcdiaTeCrc3tion?Yoii fee : ly evince humane Sonls to be of another /p^of/,
it hath no principle out of which(actordiug and chcrclorc of an higher Original than the
to the order of nature) it did arife, as the Souls of Brutes. Ifatl have one oominon.Na^
Body had : and therefore it hath no principle turc and Original, why are they not all ca-
intowhich ( according to the order ot nature ) 1 pabie of performing the iamerational and reli*
it can be rctarnwl, as the Body hath : but re- gious Adts ?
iiirtwtoGod itscfficientcaufe, if reconciled, to ' But tlio'ltfhmsld be ''^ranted that the Soul fijrf.
a father, not only by Creation but Adoption ^
itnarccondlcd, as d creature guilty of nona-
tm al Rcbcllioa apinft the God that formed it,
to be judged.
II. Goo created and iulufcd It into the Body
with an inherent inclination and aOccKion to
it. The nature of the Soul and Body arc vait-
of the fuA Man was by immediate Crcntion
and Infpiration from God, yet it follows not,
tliat the Souls of all his FoUerity mull be fo
too. God might acatehim with a power of be-
getting other Souls after his own Image, Tte
^.••'>' 1 vec w?.5 create:
It, Seed in it felf to
1 propagaic us kind, and lo might the full Man.
t Trees
Uigiiizea by Google
504
A Treatife ^ the Soulof Man.
Vol L
^ I. Trees, Arim^ls, and fuch-likc, were not
created immediately out of nothing, as the
Soul of Man was ; bat the Earth was the prc-
exiflent Matter out of which they were produ-
ced, by the word of God's Bletling and Power \
fancMan'sSoul was immediately breathed into
him by God, and b id no prc-cxift«it Matter
at all: Andbcfidcs, all iiuraane Souls being of
one 5f have therefore one and the fame
Origmal : the Soul of the pooreft Child is of
equal Dignity with the Soul of AtUm, And if
wcconfult 'joh 33. 4, wc (hall find i:Uhn giving,
us there the lame account, and almolt in the
fame words, of the Original of his Soul, that
Mtfti in my Text gives us of the Original of
.^4^iin'$Soul : Tkt Spirit of God hath formed mr,
md the BreMtb of the Almifhty bath given me
Life.
S«l. 2. But it is evident. Souls fpring not from the
Parent, as one Plant or Animal doth from ano-
ther : for they have their Se. i in thcmfelves
apt and proper to produce their kiodi but the
Seed of Souk isnotttbefnmd inBtan: It is
not to be found in his Body ^ for then (as was
laid before) a fpiritual and nobler Eifence muft
bo produced ont of a material and haftr Mat-
ter, (/.<•. } the .Matter rauft ^,ive to the Soul
that which it hath not in it felt j Nor is it to be
fbond in his Soul ; for the Sou being a pure,
fimple, and indivifiblc Being, can fuffcr no-
thing to be difdnded from it towards the pro-
da£boa of another SouL A Spirit, as die Soul
is, is Siihjlifntia JImplex & imfortihilis j an un-
compounded and indifcerpible or impartible
Bdng: Nor can it fpring partly from the Bo-
dy, and partly from the Soul, as from con-
canfes ^ for then it ihould be partly corporeal,
and partly incorporeal, a» its canlcs are So
that there is no Matter, Seed, or Principle of
Souls found in Man j and to be fure ( as Baro-
_ , . »Mwftrongl7 argues;* becan-
cziftente; ncque prodncit prc-exutcot Matter \ tor that
cam ex nulla re pr«^i< were to make him Omnipotent,
flente ; boceoiai eft area- s^ud ailigu n creatint; Pow er to
gL^y alSSri^n * Creature. Belides that which
* Origme AmmJ, « gcncrable is alfo corruptible.
f. uo. as wc fee Trees, Animals, c~r.
which are produced that way, to be ^ but the
Soul is not corruptible, as hath in part been
already proved, and will more fully in the
following Difcourfe. So that AtUms Soul and
the Souls of his Pollerity fpring not fromeadl
other, but all from God by Creation.
O^j,^, If the Soul be created and infufed immedi-
ately by God , d^ier it comes out of his
hands pnrc, or inipi-rp , !f pure, how comes it
to be dctiled and tainted with fin ? If impure,
how do we free God from bdngthe Author
of fin?
S«i, If the qucllion be, whether Souls be pure or
unpiire aslbon as they are united with their
. , Bodies ? the .^iifwcr is, Thcv
ciiXue'ailunt^u- impure and tainted as f^^n
ritatem, ten ;uftiti «ui ; neqj as united : For the union confti-
inpiiritaccin ^ propcniio* tutcs a Child of ^dam , and
aemad malum: Scd can- confequently a finful impure
*'"r« "!i^2A'SS2".* (Creature. But if it refpeft the
dimaruntoi. Bm9.mrtit. co»duion and Hate in which
f. to;. 0«^created them,l aofwer with
Bgrtnim f Tli«y ate created
neither morally \\\\rt, ror impure; they receive
neither punty uov impuiity liom him, but
only their naked Eirence, and the natural Pow-
ers and Properties Fiov\ iar therefrom. He in-
fpires not any impuutv into them; for lie
cannot be the Author of !ln, who is the Reven-
ger of it. Nor doth he create them in their oii-
gbal purity and rectitude ; for the fm of Mr.m
loft that, and God joftly wiih-holds it from his
Pofterity. Who wonders ( faith* or.cj to fee j nkfww
the Children, the Palaces, and Gardens ot J"d«--,
Traitors to dioopand decay, and the Arms of
his iioufc, and Badge of his Nobility, to be
defaced and revcrfed ? That which is abufcd
by Man to the difljonourof God,may julHy be
dcitroyed ^1 add in this cafe, or mth-held) by
God, to the detriment of Man. jidam volun^
tarily and. r/7«.i//v deprived himfclf, lud wm- ) \
toriMfy deprived all his Poftcrity of that ofigi- / J
satiughteoufnefi and Parity in which hewai
created. As an holy God he cannot infpirc any
Impurity, and as a juH and righteous God he
may and doth with*hoId, or create them ▼old
anddeflitutc of thatHolinefs and Risjncoul'-
nefs which was once tbtir Happincls and
Glory.
But how come they then to be dcHlc J ind (Jfc,^
tainted with Original Sin ? It's confefi'ed God
did not Impore tnern, and the Body cannot ;
for It beinp Matter, cannot ait iipn.-i a Spirit;
yea, of it felf ifs a dead lump, and caonotad
at an.
What if this be one of thofc Myllcric^ - StL
fenred for the World to come, about which we
cannot in this Ibte fblve every difficulty that
may be moved? muft wc therefore deny its
Divine Original? What if 1 cannot underftaod
fi»ne Mylteries, oranfwer feme Qoeftioasa-
bout the HypoflMieal Union of the Tv.o Na-
tures in the wonderful Pcrfon of our £mma-
mtd ? nraft I therefore qucllion whether be be
e««rflfi»*0-, God-Man? We „ ^ ......
muft rerr^n ignorant of fomc ufi^d^i^Jf^/^^
things abo«t oar own Souls, till not bimffif^ tmrriu ie fus-
wc come into the condition of $^ *f fu^reffund t»
the Spirits of juftMcn made ^tjfineiory. Nortoa*
pcrfea. Metatiinelthinicit Onh.By^f^3„,
much flfiore o\it concernment to ftudy how we
may get Sin out of our Souls, than to {^zxlc /
our Brains to find how it came into them.
But that the OhjiBcr may not take this for -
an handibmc Hide or go by to this great Ob-
jedion, I return to it in a few Particulars.
(i.) That I think not Orii 1-
nal Sin follows cither part fing-
ly it comes in neither I)V tlie
Soul alone, nor by the Body a-
lone apart from the Soul ^ bat
npon the Union and *_'ont^m-
dtion of both in Ouc PciTo,!.
Tis the union of thefc Two
v;hic i conllitutes a Chiid of
Adumy and as fuch only we are
cai)ableof being infefted with
his Sin.
(z ■) And whereas it is lb confidently af-
fertedia the Objcdion, That >in cannot i^ aic
into the Soul by or from the liody, became it
being Matter, cannot ad upon a Spirit : 1 fay,
this
The Soul (/j; font! ) IS lU
morftrnt of in Crettim tni
tnju{ion bj GcJ, Ifi^ng, uriui
mik tie Miy hj tie pl^ick
tndfinutive Virme of tit
fiunui 5fU\ tbc tvm
tnyhtrafy fad togentrm
ibe Mm, tto' be dt not pro-
duet it* Fom : ktjtrff fwr
per G-:k ' co>:' '': I'-i
otif.f Virtf. So ttjf Ortp^iml
iin u pr/ip-ir tt'J fr-im bc^
iy to i 'r^ re /' jm Sad
to SquI, b*i J' m mja to mjM,
Digitized by Google
Vol. I
A Treatiferf the Sod of Ahn,
505
tlife «fr4hV JfFhmh ca^ly fpoken, bat diffi'
Lultly proved. Cannot the Bodyaft upon, or
MueooB the Soul ? Piay. tbca h<m comes it to
pafi that famafly Sends bccorae fboliib, forget-
ful, injudicious, c-c. hy their iii.ion with ill dif-
poftd Bodies ? Nothing is more fcalibi^ plain
aad erident, tlian diat there is a reciprocal
Communication betwixt the Soul and Bociy.
The Boiy doth as really ( tho* wc know HOt
ho^ ) affeft the Soul with itsdiTpofitioiu, as
the foul inflncnccs it with life and motion.
The more cxcelteat any form is, the more in-
timate it itt niikHi and toojniidioii with the
matter. The Soul of Man hath therefore a
more intimate and pcrfed union with the
Body, than Light haffi with the Air ; which
fe made by fomcthe heft Emblem and Simili-
tudetoibadow forth this union. But the tmion
betwixt thonls too intimate to be conceived
hy the help of any fiicli Similitudes. That
this intedion is by way oiPijyfcd aienty^ as a
rufty ScaUiard infers and defiles a 'bright'
Sword when fhcnthcd therein -, I will not con-
fidently aftirm, as Tome da It may be by way
of Natural ConcomitMtey-, as Estius will hate
it i or to fpcak, as pr. Reynolds ( modeftly,
and as becomes Men that are cooiciousofdark-
^ n^and weakneTs ) by way of ineffible itfiil-
tatlcy and emanation.
^ ( i.) la fum. Original Sia conliAs in two
1. In the privation of tiiat original Re-
aitude which ought to be in m.
2. in that habitual Conaipifcence which
carneth natpre to inotdiiiau motiont
This Privation and inordinate Inclination,
make up that Original corruption, the rife
whercot vvcarc fcarching for : And to bring
us as near it as wc can come, without a
dariiif. iiurufion into nnrcvealed Secrets,
our folid Divines proceed by thefe fteps in
anfwering this Objcftion.
( I. ) It it be demanded,how iuo: c to pafs
that an r-rfant becomes guilty of jidxmi Im \
Theanrwcr is, becaufe he isaChild of Ad*m by
natural generation.
(2. 1 15nt why is he deprived of that Origi-
nal rectitude in which jidam was creatw ?
They anfvver, becaufe Adam loll it by his fin,
and therefore could not traufiiiit what he had
loft to his pollerity.
' (3.^ But how comes l-,c to be inclined to that
which is evil ? Their anfwcr is, becaufe he
wants tlKit Original wftitndc : For whofbever
wants Original rcc^itii.'c, n iturallv iiicrmcs to
that which is evil. And lb the propenUon of
Nature to that which is evil, fcem» to be by
way of Concomita icy, with the defisftor want
of Original RighteouCiefs.
And thm I hare given Ibme aocotmt of the
Nature and Original of the Soul of !\lan, tho'
alas ! my dim eyes fee but little of its e.xcelka>
cyand glory. Yet by what hath been laid, it
appears the MallcrjiieLC of all GodYworksof
Creation in this lower World.
Bat beavfe i fofpeft the Defcription I have
given to it willbeoblcore and cloudy to ra\-
by
r
gar Keadersofa pfain aiad' low capacity,
reafoa of {li^'crs rhilnGpl.s'al tcnub wiiich I
have been, torced to make ufe ot j and recktoa-;
ing my firlfaDebtor to the weak and nnieara-.
cd, a> well as others, I will endeavour to Utip
this Deicription of the Soul, £6r their Siketi
oatof Aoie artificial temb which darken ie
to them, and prcfciit it once ninrc in thp moft
plain and iiueliigibie Lfitonu t am enable to
give it in ; that 10 the- weaker underftaiMltng
may be able to form a true notion of the Nap^
cure and Original of the Soul in this manner.
This Soiil of mine is a true and real-Being ; '^''tj®^
not a fancy, a conceit, a very nothing. It
hath a proper aiid true Being in it fclf, whe- *
thcrl conceit it or not. l^^Ior indeed tan I
conceive of it, but hy it. It is not luch a thing
as whitenefs is in Saovv, a nicer accident,
which depends upon the Snow in which it is,
for the Briai;; it hath .■ and muft perilh as footi
astheSuow is dillblved : my Soul doth not fo
depend upon my Body, or any other fellow-
crcaturc rorits Being-, but is as truly a Sub-
llaute as my Body is, tho not of fo ^lofs and
material a kind and nature. My Soul can and
win fiibliil: and remain what it is, when my
Body is, feparated from it jbut my Body c~aii-
uot fubfift and remain what it now is, when
my Soul is fcparated fiom it. So that 1 find
my Soul to be the moll lubliantial and noble
part of me ^ it is not my Body, but my Soul
which makes m<* n Man. And if this depart,
all therdlof me is but. a dead log, a lump of
inanimate day, a heap of vile duft and con up-
tion. From this independent fubfiUcncc it
hith in it fclf, and the dependence its proper- \
ties and affedions have upon it^ i truly apprle- /
hend and call it a S:'i:ir n!ce.
But yet when 1 cail it a Subftancc, 1 mult not hutaSpi-
conceive of it as a grofs material palpaMc fub- nnuibub"
ftance, fuch as my Body is, which I can fee
and feel : No, there arc fpntual Suhft^aucs as
well as grofs, vifible, materia Subfiancts. An
An £cl is a fpiritual 5«i'y?<iwf, a real Creature,
and yet imperceptible by my fight or touch j
fuch a fabllance is my Soul. Spiritual Sub-
ftanccsare as real, and much more exccHcnt
than bodily Subftances are. 1 can neither Ice,
hear, nor fed it) but I both Hee, hear, and
feel by it,
My Soul is alfo a vital Subftance. It is a
principle of Life to my Body.- It hath a Life
in it ielf, and quickens my Body therewith.
My Sonlis thcfpringofall the anions and mo-
tions of Life which 1 perform, It hath been
an error taken in from my childhood, That
Senfe is performed In theomward Organs, or
members ofmy Body, as tonchiiiis in the Hand,
feeing in the Eye, hearing in the Ear, o^c. in
them, I fay, and not only by them; asif no*
thing were required to make Senfe, but an
C%e^and an Orimt. No, no, it is not my
Eye that fteth, nor my Ear that hearerh, nor
my Hand that toucheth, bin my Soul in and ^
them performs all this. Let but an jiMfltx
binder the operations cf my Soul in the Brsiof,
and of how little ufe are my Eycs^Ears, H.inds
or Feet to me? My l ife is onf»inally lia my
Soul, and ieooodarily by u ay ot'conmoiiicaiS^
on in my Body. So that 1 find my ScKil to bl»t
vitd^ as well as a Jjiritud Sukfiauct. And
f
A Viul
Uiyiiizea by Google
50<
A Treatije of the Soul of Man.
Vol. I.
An Im-
morul
And being bot'.i a vital and fpiritoal Snb<
llance, I mult needs conclude it to be an im-
mortal Subftancc. For in fuch a jiurc, fpiiitu-
al Nature, as inv Soul is, there can be found
no feeds or principles of Death. Wlierc there
isaoCompoIItion, there will be no DilTblution.
My Body indeed, baving fo many jarring Hu-
mours, mixed Elements, and contrary Quali-
ties in it, muft needs fail and die at laft : But
my Soul wasfbrnwdfor Immortality, by tlic
funplicity and fpirituality of its Nature. No
Sword can pierce it from without, nor Oppo-
lition can dellroy itfram withia \ Maacaaoot,
and God will not.
11^, U ii
And being an immortal Spirit, fitted and
framed to live for ever, 1 find that God hath
antl^^j'.'anAvcrably endued and furnilhed it with an
Vnderfiandinf^ WiU^ and ^fe^iom^ whereby
it is capable of bdog wrooghtoikm by the Spi-
rit in the way of Grace and Sanftification in
this World, in order to the cnio^mcntof God,
its chief bappinels in the World to come.
By this its Underjinnding, I am diftinguifhed
from, and advanced above all ot lie r Creatures
in thi^ World. I can apprehend, diftinguifh,
and judge of all other intelligible Beings. By
my Vndtrfiaridirif I difcern Truth from Falfe-
hoiod, Good from Evil ^ it fliewsme what is fit
forme to chule, and what to refnfe.
'l o this faculty or power o{ Vnderfianding^
my Thoughts and Conlcience do beloBg \ the
former to my ffecidative^ the latter tomy fra-
B 'ic.d Dndcrfimding. My Thoughts arc all for-
med in my Mind or Underibnding in innume-
rablenraltitudes and variety. By it I can think
of things prefent, or abfent \ vKiblc, or invi-
lible j of God, or my fell ^ of this, or the World
to come*
. Tomy t^'?Jfr/?.wi/<>'^alfb belongs myCw-
ffitnce^ a noble, divine, and awful Power : By
which I fommon and judge my felf, as at a
folcmn TrlhunAl bind and loofe, condemn and
acquit tny felt and actioui, but ftill with an eye
and refpcct to the Judgment of God. Hence
are my befl: Comforts, and worft Terrors.
Thii Under ihtnditi^ ot niiiie is ihc Diiccior
and Guide of my Will ^ That is as the Coimtel-
lor \ This as the Prince .- it freely chufeth and
refufeth as my Underitandiug direds and fug-
^ells to it. The Members of my Body, and Paf-
Jions of my Son!, are under Its Dominion : the
former arc under its ablblutc Command, the
latter under its SuaOonsand Infinuations, tho'
not abfolutely and always with cfied and
iucccfs.
high and heaven-born Soul. And being thtts
richly endowed andfurnilbcd,
1 find it could never rife out of Matter, or Created
come into my Body by way of natural Genera-
tion; the Souls of Brutes, that rife that way,
are deftitutcot Undcrftanding, Kcafou, Con- Ujto the
fcience, and fuch other e.tcelleot Faculttasand Body. .
Powers as 1 find in my own SonL They cannot
know, or love, or delight in God, or fet their
Aflections on things fpiritual, invifible, and
eternal, as my Soul is capable to do ; it was
therefore created aud iululcd immediately in-
to this Body of mine by the Father of Spirits,
and that with a Ifcrong inclination and tender
afiedioDto my Flefti, without which it would
he rcnfifs and carelcls in perfbirming its fcvc-
ral Duties and Offices tott^ daring tSetiineflf
its abode therein.
Fearfully and wonderfully therefore am I
made, and dciigned for nobler ends and ufes,
than for a few days to cat^nd drink, and flap,
andtalk, and die. My ^ul is of more value than
tea thouQmd Worlds. Wbm fiua « AUh gm m
vse'i
FROM the fevcral Parts and Bfancbes of
this Defcription of the Sool, we may ga-
ther the choice Fruits which naturally grow up-
on them in the following hfertaca and Ue-
daftions of Truth and Doty. For we may fay
of them all, what the Hifforian doth ot P.tle^
fiincy that there is mhti mfnUltrnfunty ttibilfif
rilty no Branch or Shrub is harroi, er vn-
fruicfiil. Let OS then fearch it Braadi by
Branch j and,
i!)/<rMrf L
FROM the fubftantial Natore of the Soul, i.
which we have proved to boa Rcingdi- J^^"*!?
Itiod from the Body, and fubtdlmg by it leU; n™""
we are informed. That grttt U tbr d^trtiK9
betwixt the Death »f a Man^ And
the De^bof all uthrr Crcatm ei in
the World. Their Souls depend
on, and pcrifh with their Bo-
dies*, but Ours ucithci refnlt
from them , nor perifh with
them. My Body not a Body,
when my Soul hatli foiTalien
it -J but my Soul will remain a
Soul, when this Body iscrum-
Tanta prirogatilTa m.
nifijftt: teftarur ijnius a:^i-
mara, penes qrum rati*
prinripatDS eft , non dt
marerialcm H cad'iram, fci
eiiiiacmis niturx, acotidi-
tions rcliquar-m aninu-
rumkmgediftaatem. Cf
p. 584.
bled into Dull. Men may live
And both my Vndei0Mdi»g aad Wilt, 1 find I like Bea/ls, a meer fcnfuul Life j yea, in (brae
to have great influence upon my jlfftEHms.
Thefc Paffioas and Jfc^iom of my Soul arc
of great ufe and dignity. I find them as mani-
fold as there are confidcrations of Good and
Evil, They are the ftrong and fenfible motions
<A my Soul, according to my apprchenfions of
Good and EviL By them my Soul is capa-
ble of Union with the higheft Good. By
fenfc, they may die like Beafts, a flupid death ^ i. >.i ji .
but in this there will be found a vaft diifiv
rence : Death kills both parts ot the Bealls ,
dellroys Matter and Form ^ it toucheth only
One part of Man ^ it dclhroyeth the Body,
and only Mfitdrtib the Soul, bat cannot ^
Jirev it.
In fome things SMmuH (hews the Agree-
Love and Delight I am capable of enjoying ment betwixt Our Death and Theirs, £ttltf.
God, andreAing in Him as the Centre of my U. 19, 20, 21. That which brUlleth the Sent
Soul. TTlis noble XiMkrftmdit^ , ThcMfihts^ \ of Me» , befaltetb the Btajls-^ even one thinv
Cmfcience,Will.fp4jftonSymdj4ffecii«ns, are the ; ^f^.'//tf/j them, the one dieth, fo diet h the
principal Facaities, Ac^s, and Fowcr of this my «rW ; dl ta tuc flact ^ di arttf the Dufi^
,1 *nd
Digitized by Google
VoLL
mad all tHru ti Dufi tt^Mn. We brcathc the lame
common Air they Graithe^ wefed die fiiiiifc
Paias of Death they feel ^ our Bodies are refol-
ved into the fame Earth theirs are. Oh : but
in this is^difRrenoe, Tlw ofMangeeth
upford^ undtht Sprit cf A r.eufl goithdoxvuvfard
t» the Earth. Their Spirits go two ways at their
diflbiution ; the one to the Earth, and the o- {
ther to God that gave it, as he fpeaks. Ch^rp.
12. 7. Tho' our Refpiraiioa and Expiratioa
have fome agreement, yet great is the odds in
tJieConfcquences of Death to the one and the
other. They have no Plcafures nor Pains be-
tides tiioTe they enjoy or feel now v but fo
have We and thofe eternal and unrpnikab!?
CkA\.n- (00. Xhe Soul of Man, like the Bud in liic
' '^•'•'flieH, is ftill growing and ripening in Sin or
mmcl Grace, till at Itfl: ftell breaks by Death,
ledioqjun- and the Soul flees uway to the place it is pre
dcvcncrat: pared for, and where it muft abide for ever,
terra de- fhe Bodv, which is but its fliell, periflKth}
f*-'^iS* ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ away.
iS^\^ How doth this Confideration expofc and ag-
Kravatc the follv and madnels of the fenfual
World, who herd ihcmrelvcs with Beafts,tho'
they have Sools fo near of kin to Angels/
The Princes and Nobles of the World abhor
to alfociatc themfelvcs with Mechmicks in their
ftopSjOrto take a place among thefottifhRabble
upon an Ale-bench \ tbcy know and keep their
dfeance and dtccmm^t mil carrying with than
a fcnfe of Honour, and abhorring to act be-
neath it : But we equalize our bi&h and aoble
Sools in the manner of life with the Beafis
thatperilh. Our Tables differ little from the
Crib at which they feed ^ or our Uoufes from
the Sfalit and Sn^tt in which they lie down to
reft, in rcfped of any Divine Worfliip , or
Ueaveuty Coromunicatioil that is to be heard
there; Happy had it been for fiich Men ( it fo
they live and die) that their Souls had been of
no higher £.\u-a^ioii, or larger Capacity, or
longer Duration than that of a Beaft : for
then, as their Comforts, fo alfo their Mifcrics
had ended at Deith. And fuch they will one
day wilh they hadbeeib
nare-
ria. quod extra illam nod
pi.ff. t recipwft C^iitr.
+ PffKul dubio cum vi
mortis cxtjranitur dc ton-
aetume urais, & ipfd eX'
preflione colatur, ccnode
opjanfo corpore enimpit in
aperturti, ad merain & pu«
ram, & fuam lucem, ftadm
femetiptini in expeditione
fubftai.tijr recognoTcit, itt
de fomno etiii-i gca* ab jn]f>
ginibof ad vcritatefc KH-
va.inm.de /iviki.
A fefarate Soul mntsdiately capalle 9/
BlffeJfiefs.
InjtrtTtce 1 1.
T
But cer»ualf its fubftantial Nature being con-
(iderad, it will befbund,that whatever Peirfedi-
on focvtr the Body receives from ilic Soul, .ind
how ncccttary foever its dcpendeoce upon it is
• the Soul re«im notit»per. . ^nim. , Kion.,i
fcdtion from the Body,nor doth perfecHon . ic-c.pir ,
it ncc^rily depend on it in
its principal Operatitinl, Iwt it
can live and aft out of a Body,
as well as In it. Yea, 1 doubt not but it enjoys
it felf in a much more fwcet and pcrft6fc liberty
than ever it did or LX>uld vvhilft it was dogg'd
and fetter 'd with a Body of fleih. Doobtlefs,
\ faith TenuUian^whca it is fe-
pir ued, andas it wcreflrain-
l ' l j yl>eath, it comes out of
i 1 b cfs into its own pure, per-
teift light, and quickly finds it
felf a fubilantial Bemg, able to
adt freely in that light. Before
the eyes of the dead body arc
clofcd,! doubt not but the be-
lieving Soul with open eyes be-
holdeth the face of Jrfln chr,{i.
Lnkei^.^i. Phiiip. 1.23. but tlus will alfo
be ftitherlpoken to hereafter.
Inftratu III.
THc Souls of Men being created immediate- 11,
ly out of nothing, and not lemiiiallytra- immcdi-
duccd i itfoUows, ThM all Sonlt hy nature are ^/attly a«*-
etiud vd»t Mi Sgnity : One SotU it vot mere eX'
cellent^ htiiewrMey trfretimitbdKiUO^^ In*
tiature tatudfyfreti^m.
TheSool or the poorcft Beggar that cries at
the door for a Cruft, is in its own nature of
equal dignity and value with tiie Soul of the
molt ghmoos Monarch that (its upon the
Throne. And this appears to be fo,
I, Becaufeall Souls flow out of one and the
fame fountain, ttft tbecrating Power of God.
They were not made of better or worfc, finer
or courfer matter, but i^fd trW, outof nothing
at all. The fame AUnighty Power was put
torch, to the forming of one, as of another. jUl
SotUs are foiae, faith he t hat created theoa,£xi>i(.
18. 4. the Soul of the Child as weHis the Fa-
ther i the Soul of t he Br^^^ as well as thcJCing j
thofe that had ao prc-cxiftcat Matter, but re-
ceived their Beings from the lame efficient
Caufc, raufl: needs be equal in their original
Nature and \'alue. The Bodies
s ot Men, that
arerormed out of Matter, do greatly diflfcrfifom
HE Soul of Man being a Subllance, and ! one another j fome arc moulded (as *ve fayj e
... 1 :_ u-t 1. . u„j.. ff^fiig,^ iifig^ out of better and fuicr Claj fome-
are more e.xaft, elegant vigorous, ana beanti-
ful than others but Souls having no Matterof
w hich they confill, are not fo diliercnccd.
2. All Souls are created with a capacity of en-
joying the infinite and blefled God They need
no otlicr powers, faculties, or capacities thaa
they are by Nature endued vrith if thefe bcbut
fandliricd and devoted to God; to make them
equally happy and blcflcd with them that arc
now before the ThroneofGod in Heaven, and
with unfpeakablc delight and joy bcliold his
bldfed face. We pafs through the Fields, and
take up an l£gg which lies under a Clod, and
fee nothing in it but a little fquaiid Gut-
ter i yea, but in that Egg is fcmitially and
potentially contained fuch a ffldodiotis Lark .
Ttt aa
not depending in its being on th.c Body,
or atiy other fellow-creatnre ; There can he no
reafon en th Soirr.< m count ^ nhy its BUjfcshirfs
fhould be delayed t.ll '.he RefmreFlion of the Body.
'Tis a great niiifakc(aud 'tis well 'tisfo) that
the Souli? capable o;ily of foci.ible Glcry, ora
BlelVeducfs u\ pattacrlhip with the Body ^ and
that it can neither exert its own Powers, nor
enjoy its own Happineis, in the abfcuceof the
Body. The opinion of a flceping interval took
its rife from this Error, ( is it is afual for one
niiftake to beget another) they conceived the
ijoul to be fodcpcndenton the Body, at leaft in
all its Operations, that when Death rends it
from the Body, it muft needs be left as in a
fwoon, or flccp, unable to exert its proper
Powers, or enjoy that tcliLiiy which we afcribc
to it in its ftatc of feparatieu. Vol t-
Digitized by Coogle
50S
A Trcatife of tht Sid of Math .
Vol I.
•s it mtir beittit^ fine time we fte mounting
Heavenward ,and fingiiig delicious Notes above.
So 'tU here. Thole poor defpifcd Souls, that
are sow lodged in crazy dd^cable Bodies on
Eartli, have in their Natures a capacity for the
iaiQe employmeots and enjoyments with thofe
ill Hetveo. Tbef have no higher Original
than thefe have, and thcfe have the nunc
tapacity and ability with them. They arc
Beings improvable by Grace, to the higheft
p,.,.f..r(.:gns attainable by n::v Creature. If thou
be never fib mean, bafc,and defpicabk a creature
in other rcfpeds, yet haft thou a Sool, whidi
hath the fame Alliance to the Father of Spirits,
the fame capacity to enjoy him ia Glory, that the
fnoftexcdleat and renowned Saints ever had.
3. All Sonh arc rated and valued in God's
Book and Accomit at one and the dime price,
/ and therefore by nature arc of equal u-oi t h and
dignity. Under the I aw, the rich and the poor
: were to give the fame Ranfom, hxod. 30. 15
; The rich fljaR net give m»rt^ mid the fo&rjlaaU not
give iefi than half a Jhekei. The Redemption of
Souls Djr the Blood of Chrift cofts one aiul tiie
famePricc. Tfaepoorcftandmoftdcrpifed Soul
that believes in jefus, is as much indebted to
him for the Ranfom of his Soul, as the grcateft
and moft illuftrious Pcrlbn in theWorld . Mofes,
u4hr/(h tm^ PamI^ &c. did not coll Chrift one
far t i g more than poor Z.4r^ri«=i, or the mean-
el^ 1 ilgall the Saints did. The Rightetufnefs
0/ Chrtil is um» mil., and Kfm dJl that iv/trvr, and
there is »o differencey Rom. 5. 22.
Bntyct wc ikuII not nndcrlland this ferity of
humane Vouls univcr&Uy, or in all refpefts. T ho'
being of one Spedet, or common Nature, they
Tire Jill equal, and thofe of them that are pur-
cbafed by the Blood of Cbrift arc all purchafed
at ooe Tate ^ yet there are divers other refpefts
andconfideraiions, wherein there are remark-
able diSsreaces becwijct Soul and Soul. As (i .)
Soine Sods are moch better lodged and acco-
modated in their Bodies than others are, tho'
none dwell at pcrfod reft and eafe. God hath
lodged fomeSoalsinltrong, vigorous, comely
Bodies, others in feeble, cra/y, deformed and
uncomfortable ones. The Hiftorian laith of
GMa, Amma <7«tt« mdi Mkitstt \ The Sool of
Calb.i dwelt ill an ill Body. And a much better
Man than Galba was as iU accomodated.
wllhes In behalf of his bdoved <7««». diathis
Body mightbnt profpcrashisSouldid, Tfijl. 3.
tr.2. Timathy had his often Infirmities, indeed
theWorld is full of inftances and examples of
"Toftatns this kind. • If fomc Soiih hnd the adva
AMom Bodies as others have, who make lititlc,
hu fo Of 'cry f*3d ufe of them ^ oh what ftrviee wovld
flrong and thcv do for God ' (2. ) There is a remarkable
firm a f on- difference allb betwixt Soul and Soul, iti rc-
XT/'" ^ natural gifts and abilities of Mind.
Some hare great ad vanta<»es above others in
dia^iiui this reipcct The natural Spiritsand Organs of
bf '< fifd the Body beiogmore brisk and apt^ the Soul i^
:vv^ca in- niorc vcrrctr, vij!oroiK, and able to exert it fclf
buitTc^ ^'^ l uiiitioas and Operations. How clear,
Iv-.r kii nimble, and firm are the Apprehenfions, Fan-
< Mf^' cLeR,and Memories of fomc Souls bcvonc! others.'
What .1 Frodij^y of Memory, Fancy, and Judg-
Eient, was l-iiihcr Paul the Venetian '. and
ra&iofwiMMa A/^iaith, foch was tfaeftxwigth
B QuoTiio,GalIia,j
rc ingenio, acriore jl ,
exa^ore diligeatiaj»|g»
nee iQlia quidrm. ItdXiM,
in \7caf. it Civ. Dei.
of his P.trt$ , that he had all S. Augnfane'i
Works (the moll copious and variou^^ or all tlio
Fathers) as it were by heart, jo that J have ftt»
quo loco <|a»qa;
•With the fjiircr to any plscem' fage pa^i)adiflcnimt,e4 I'opcr
he iiijcuuJaf. Our Dr. R^nolds ^ Mixjdite doccntem,
exccll'd this way, to the afto-
iiifhracnt of all that knew him, ^ ^'
fo that z living JJin-tr% A. ihixA Vniva-
(sty. But aboveall^thecharaCTer given by Vivet
of Biidou is amayin'', Tl}at thrrt rp.f vctkin*
WritUn ia Crctl or Lann xrhich ht had not tttrned
over Mod txAmiited \ that bath Lsngiu^es rvere 4-
liic to hinty fpr^nkivg cither with more faciifn rl.-^n
he did the French, hy Ahther»t»ngHt j 0»d ah ey
the fe/tetrttting fern tfhit tmi imttnU ftrtk^vttli*
out a Tutor : ft that H France w-
ver hroKght forth a man of fltarf'
er W'<f, montfiefieuig^u^mtmf
exoH Diligence , and rmittr
Learnings runr in his titrn Italy i>
felf. Felix ec f<ECundum inge-
nium, quod in fe ttfio iavenit,
& Dodorcm, 9c Dilcipnhim ! A happy md
fruitful U^t, which in it ielf found both a Afd-
Jltr and a ScMar! And yet Pafijmer relates
what is modi more admirable of a yonng Man,
who came to Paris in the 2cth year of hisafc,
and in the year 144), and Ihewed hhnfelf fo
excellent and cxa6t in all thtArts^ Sciences^ and
Languages^ that if a man of an ordinary good
Wit, and (bund Conftitution, ibould live an
Imndred years, and daring that time ftndy in-
ceflantly,without eatinf^, drinking, lleeping,of
any recreation, he could hardly attain to tint
perfedion. (3.) And yet a far greater diflbrence
is made betwixt one Soul and another, by the
fanditying Work of the Spirit of God. This
makes yet a greater difparity, for it alters and
new-moulds the frame and temper of the Soul,
and reltores the lofl; Image of God to it ^ by
realbn v?heieof the right e«m is tmly laid to be
more excellmt thofi hn netghhonr^ Prov. i 2. 25.
This enobles the Soul, and ilamps the higbefl:
dignity and glory upon it, thatitiscajMMeof
in this World. Ti true, it hath naturally aa
excellency and perpetuity in it above other Be-
ings ; as Cediir Ittth not oolya beamy amd !»•
grancy, but a foundnefs aud durahility far be- _
yoad other Trees of the Wood : But when it
comes Qoder thefaudificatioa of the Spint,then
it is a Ced.tr over-laid with gold, (^.) L,.if!ly,a
wonderful difference will be made betwixt one
Sonl and another, by the Judgment of God ia
the greatday. "-omc will be blcfTod, and others
curfed Souls, M<ttth. 25. nit. fomc received in-
to Glory, others ihat oot into everlafting Mi-
fcry, Matth. 8. 11, !2. M/tny jh.tllcome from
the Eaf}, and If Vi?, and pall fit down with ylhra'
ham^ and tfaafy and Jacob, in the kingdom of Hea^
'Jen : Ixt tl:e children of the kingdom jnallhecafi out
i>7to enter d^nhaefs, there fltall be weeping an do nafh-
pf teeth. And that which Will be thc ftiiVg and
; ag[!ravation of the difference which will then be
made, w ill be this parity aad equality ia the na-
ture and capacity of every sonl : by rea^K
whereof, they that perilh will find they were
naturally as capable of Blcilcdiiefs as thofe that
enjoy it \ and tnat it was their own inexcufable
*^iS*"r« and Afiinay that was their roine.
\
I
Ijiyiiizca by
Vol.1.
A Treattje of the Soul of Math
5op
IV.
III. fFGod be die immediate Creator and Foi-
The Soul J, mer of the Sbolof Man, Tbtn Sa mtft nee4s
*tWMed involvt the mofi mvaswral evil in n. .ts it is an
immmti^.-j ^-iilatioti of tlit very Lap ef N.uwre. No
titte can be fo full, fo abfolutc, as that which
Creation gives. How dear h this in the lir;ht
•frcaibnr If God created my Soul, ilieu my
Sotd Ind once no being at all : That it had
ftill remaiiicd nothing, had not the plcafin c of
its Creator chofcn and called it into the Bciag
ic hathy oat of the miUioAsof meer pofliblc
Beings : For as there arc tfiillions of pofllble
Beings^ which yet arc nothinp, fo tl^crc arc
jmllicmsof pofliblc Beings which never fljall
be <it all. So that fincc the i li illrc and power
ofGoU was the only louiiuiu of my Being,
iie needs mA be ibe rightful omet of it. Wliat
crn be more his own, thdn that whofc very
Being flowed roeerly from him, and which
had never beeaacaBi JadlKAOt cafled it out
ofnothin":'
And Icciiig thefame pleafure of God which
g9vc it a Being, gave it alfo a reafonable Being
capable of and fitted for moral Government
by Laws, whichother inferior natures are in-
caftdbleof ; it mttil: needs follow, that he is
the fufi^ime Covermwi as wTcU as the r^htfiil
owner of this Soul,
Moreover it is plain, that he who gave my
Sooi iti Beings and fnch a Being, gave it alfo
all the good it ever had, hath, or fhall have ;
and that it neither is, nor hat!\ any thing but
what is partly iirom him : And thcrctore he
moft new* be my riwft ivkutifid BenefaBcty as
well as .thfolatc Owner itnd fMfrrmt Covernour.
There c not a Soul which he hath created,
bat fhmds bound to hinr, mall thefe ties and
titles, Now fni" fixh a creature, to turn re-
gainft many a Man at the great day, when
God fliall Hiy, Hadft thou been mjdc a Dog,
I never had bad fo much dilhoaour as I have
had?Tis pityGod fliould not have honour from
the mcine!^ creature that ever he made, from
cvci V I ilcot prafs iuthc fidd,or Aoue in the
Ibrcc\ , much more that he (bould. not bavQ
glor ) nn a Soul more pre-Jmis and excellent
thaa all the other works oi liis Hands. Surely,
'tis better for Its our Souls had ftill remained
only i:ithc number of po.Tible Bcinjs, ;!rii' li 'd
never had an a^ual exiiicucc in the iccond
rank ol Ik i n s, but a very little lower than ^
Angels i th;in that wc ftiould n-illbcdifhonour-
iagGod by them. O tlut he Hiould be put to
levy his Glory from as f that it fliould
be with us as it was with ' Nehuch.iiir:t"^v-.,
h orn wiioai God had more Giory when he was
driven out amongfb the beafts of the field,
than when he fat on thel hrone. In like man-
ner his Glory will rife pallivcly from us, when
driven out among Devils, and not active*
ly and volnntahly, as from the Saints.
I
F God create and infpire the reafonabic Soul
immediately, tl»$ ^nddiffirnn and incue all
Chriftian Farentt^ to fray earncflly for their
ChitdrM./tot only when tliey are born into the IVorU,
but when they are firjl conceived in the Wotnb.
It is of great concernment both to us and
our Ch!kiTen,notonly to receive them from the
Womb, with bodies perfectly and comely
talhioncd but alfo with fuch Souls infpired
into them, whereby they may glorify God to
all Eternity. Tis natural to Fjicats to defire
to have their Children full and perfc^ in all
their bodily members, and it wonld be a
grievous afflicVlo.i to fee them conic into the
beliioufly upon its *»*/o/«rf Oirwfr, whofe oulyj World defcdivc, raonltrous, and mifhapen
births ; ihodd a Le», an Arm, an Eye be
wanting, fuchadefcf: would make their lives
miferablc, and the Parents uncomfortable, But
how few are concerned with what Soul they
are born into tlie World !
Good God (faith* Mufcutiu)
how ihall we find, who are e-
qually felicitous to have fuch
* Uocc Dcus quam
paucosrfperijs qui tarn fo-
liciri quomrdo pic hont-
fte 'vivat:t tiili, ijn -lii v i-
rant ut ainpiam rciiiiquant
illi^ liiredijjtcm, qui tmft
ubituni k:iorumIpieadi(ic&
ociofc dclickncm i UiA*
Ex-filenfy
or tl- Joul
r. 2ii.
and wholly it is •, up6n its fufreme Gtfttmour^
towh.omit ow;s iiitiic and ahfbhuc Obedi-
ence vupon its bouniifd Bencfailor^ixota. whom
it Rath received all, aad eiTery mercy it ever
kad, or hath \ to violate his Laws, night his
Sovereignty^ defpric his Goodncfs, contemn
hhThreatmngs, pierce hb very Heart with
grief, darken ttic glory of all his Attributes,
confederate with Satan his dalicious enemy ji Children as may live pioufly
andfirikeasfar as a creating can ftrifce, at ht^'and honeffly, as they are to
very Bciiiir, (tor in afenfe, Omne fcrcatun! iff leave them Inheritances, upon
Veicidiumj every lin ftrikes at the lire and very , which they may live fplendid-
cxiftenceofGod : ) Blulh O Heavens at this, ; ly and bravely ? It pleafeth as
and be vc horribly afraid ! O ciiiTcd Sin, the : ro fee our own Image ftampt upon their
evil of all evils, whitii no Epithet can match ; Bodies-, but,01 how few pray,cvcn whillt they
no naraeworfc than its own-can be invented, | are'in the Womb, that their Sonls may In due
frf:'f Sw. fhh h a«. if fomc vcmmciTs branch ' time bear the imaje of the hca venlv, and not
fhould drop poilbn upon the root that bears^ animate and ufc the members of their Bodies,
it. I />vc and gratitnde torBencfadofs, is an in* as weapons of unrighteourners againll the God
delible principle i.mnvcn by nature, upon the that formed them ?
hearjts of all -Men It tcachcth children to love, Certainly, except they be quickened with
and honour their Parents^ who yet are but fuch Souls, as may in this World be united
meer inftnimcnts of their Beings. O how with Chrift, better had it been for them tliat
juft mufl: tiiciv perdition be, who carting off" they had pcrifhcd in the Womb, whiift they
the very boiWs of nature, turn again with en- j were pure F.wbrym, and had never come into
mityagaiuft that God, in v. lorn tl ey both the ivnr.hcr arut account of Men and Women,
live, and move, and have their liein?,.' for fuch go lor nothing in the World,
think, andthinkag iinon what an holy * Man having only therudiinentsand rough drau.^hts
oncefaid, What a lad charge will this be a-| of Bodies, nc\cr animated and informed by a
Vol.1. • • Ttt2 reafonable
Digrtized by Google
I
510
Treatife of the Sotd of Mm.
VoLL
tcafonable Soul i "joh 3- it. li- But as foon
as fuch a Soul eaters into them, though
for ncTcr ib little a time, it entails Eter-
nity upon tbcm. Wc alfo know, that as
foon as cvci God bicathes or iatufcs their
SoqIs into them, fin prerently enter?., and
death by fin, and that by us, as the luftru-
nientsof conveying It to tncr.i : Which (hould
have die eflkacy of a mi:',bty Arsumcnt with
us, to lay our prayers and tears tor Mercy in
the very foundation ot' that union.
Think on this Particularly, you that are
Mothers of Children, when you find the fruit
of the Womb quickncd within you, that you
then bear a Creature within you of more value
than all thisvifible World, a Creature, upon
which rules thee, and fo all thy members will^
be inftruraents of iniquity 10 fight againft,
God. The adious performed by odr Bodies,
are juftly reputed and reckon'd
by God to the Soul, f- becaufe + Omnia qucfconfiae
the Soul is the Ipriiig of all its corpus, iiTcbonum,
motions,thetountainofitsUfc tSmi^lx^S'ik^
and operations. What it doth * *^
by the Body its iaftnmicnt, is as if it were
done immediately by itfelfj for witluMic the
Soul it can do nothing
MOreover,from the immaterial and fpiri- v.
tualnatnreof thcSoul we are inform- ASpicka*
whom, from that very moment, an Eternity ed, 7J«f Cmmmnm with Ctd, and the tnjty-
of happincls or mifory is entailed •, and there- inunt of him^ urt the true and prtftr kntmmu^
fore ic concerns you to travel i$ ia]^ua for i and furfofejjfor which the Sad «fMmw^
their Souls before von feel the forrows and Sndi aNatoren this, is not fitted to live up-
pangs of travail for dicir Bodic'^. O ! what l ongrofs, material and perifhing things, as the
Stb-
a pity i$ ic that a part of your felves Ihould e-
tcrnally peri<h ! That fb rare and excellent a
Creature as that yoii bear, fhonld be cafl away
forever, for want of a new Crcatiou fuper-
added to that it faath already ! O let your crys
and prayers for them, anticipate yonr kiflbs
and embraces of ibem. If you be faitliful and
fococftfal herein, then happy is the Womb
that bears them if not, happy had it been tor
tiiem, that the knees had prevented thcui,
and the breafts they have uicked. O / you
cannot lie.^in yonr fuits for Mercy too early for
them, nor contiiiuc tlicat too long, though
your prayers meafureall the tincbetwixtthar
Gonceptioa and their IDeath.
TV.
A vital
aubftancs
Body dah. Thefood of every Creature is a-
greeable to its nature, one cannot fobfift upon
tnat which nnothcr doth : As we fee among
the feveral forts of Animals, what is food tt>
one, is none to another, fia the lane Plant
there is foiin 1 a root, which is food of Stpiar,
a llalk wiuch is tood for Stu^ a flower whidi
feeds the Set^ and a feed on which the S^d
lives : The Sheep cannot live upon the root,
as the 5n^i/;rdoth ^ nor the Bird upon the flow-
er, as the J?«rdoth; hot every One foediiqxMi
the different parts ofthcfW, which are a-
trceable to its nature. So it is here, oor Bo-
les being of an eai thly materbl nature, can
live upon things earthly and material, as mofta-
greeable to them, they can relilh and fuck out
the fweetnefs of thefe things ^ but the Soul
can find nothing in them futable to its nature
and appetite, itraufthave fpiritual food, or
vital Sub/knees, to animate and ad: pcrifh. It were therefore too brutifli, andaB-
thofc bodies, //fli! h-.dirscrfMy nectfsary iV «>' worthy ofa Man that underflood the nature of
tbm a frinciflcoi jft, itaai Life dotjuicken andoo' his own Soul, to chcar it up with the floies
wrn t bat Seul, nlic h^uickematidioverrtieur Bo- of c3tTX.h\y providons maderorit, as he did,
dies and an thtmen.hers of tlHm} Othcrwife,//;(7' Luke 12. 20. / rr;// f.iy to my Son!, SohI, thou
in a Tiatin ai fenfe ne have livirr^ Sods-^yet they are ha!t much Goods laid uf for manyyeMs, take tkine
dcuhrl'.-ljl thry live. , eafe., eaty drink^ and be merry. Alas, the SOdl
Ti'.cApoilIe in \ C^r.! 5.4<;,45.compares the can no more eat, drink, and he merry with
animal L.i:cwc Uvc, by tlie union of our Souls carnal things, than the Bod y l ;:i .vith ipiritn-
and Bodies, with the fpiritual Life we live, by I al and immaterial things : It l 1 1 jt feed opon
the union ofour Souls with JefusChrift.^w/(/l» j bread that pcrilheth, itcanrclilh no more la
it is writie>:(t'i:i.\n my Tcxt)The frfi Man Adam \ thcbcftand daintielt fareofan earthly growth,
waitnade A living Soul^ the /.:/? Adam was made a .than in the white of an Egc : But bring it to
aiiickriti^ Spirit. He oppolcs the animal to the . . .
rpirituall.ite, and the two vf^^f from whom
M
Oreover, if God ii^ve created our Souls
they come-, and Hicws in both refpcvts, the ex-
celkncy of the Spiritual above the Animal lile,
nor in point Priority, for that which isna-
tinal, i> before thatul,ich fpiritual, (and.
it mult be fo, becaufe the natural Soul is the
Tcciptent fiibiea of the Sjwit'^sqisiikningand
fanai*^i:iL; Operations " but in pciat of di;::iity
and real excellency. To how little purpofe,
or rather to what a difinal aad milerable pur-
porc,we arc made livingSoulSjCxccpt the Lx)rd
from Heaven by his quickniug power makes us
fpiritnal and holy Sools? The natural Soul
rules and ules the Body, as
• Corpus or ,1 -.n i mibcO, » an jirtifictr doth his Tools :
I buaet.
anitiu /rtin i ition.-ffl miexcept the Lord rcucw It
i«fl«» IW, -4. ^jj^
a reconciled God in to the Covenant
of Grace, and the fweetpromifes of the Gof-
pel \ fet before It the joys, comforts and ear-
ners of the Spirit^ and if it be a landified re-
newed SooL it can malee a rich Fealt upon
thefe. Thefe make it a Feaft of fat things, full
of Manow, as ic is exprefled, ffmtdi 25. 6*
Spiritual things are proper fi»d for fpiritual
and iamaterialSouk
if/M^ vm.
THE fpiritual nature of tlie Soul fartiia-
informs us, Thu m MttftMe ftrvk* um Vt
he performed to Cod^exfeftHmSmttt iaqUftd mid A SpWta-
tnf it^ed therein. al S"""
i'fisBody hath its part and flurtia God's Wor» '
ibip, as well as the Sttd^ butitspart is ijiconti-
derAbk
Digitized by^OO^Ig
VoLt
A Treatife^ the Sod Man.
derable ia compat ifoa : Prov. 23. 16. Mf 5*w,
r»w pie thy hearty (i. c.) thy Soul, thy Spirit
The holy and religious afts of the Soul are fu-
table to the nature of the Object ofWorfhip:
3^^*4.14. Gtdis a 5pi>»>, Mid they rh.n worjhip
him, miifi ttm finf in Spirit a^.d in Truth. Spirits
only can have Coramuuion with that great
Spirit. They wtre made Spirits for that very
end, that they might be capable of converfe
^ith the Father of Spirits. They that worfliip
him, mnft worftiip in Spirit and in Truth \
that is, with inward love, fear, delight, and
dcfircs of Sonl, that is to worfhip him in our
Spirits: And in Tnah (». ^) according to the
Rule of bis Word which prefcribes our Daty.
Sfirit rcfpcAs the inward Power; Tr«ffe, the
outward Form. 1 he former flrikes at Hypo-
cTi(ic,the latter at Supcrftitjon and Idolatry :
The one oppo(es the uTeatioas of onr Heads,
the other the loofenefi and tormality of our
Hearts.
No doubt iMJtthe fervice of the Body is due
to God, and cxpcfled by him \ for both the
Souls and Bodies of bis People are bought with
a Price, and therefore he e3tpe6b we g^or^e
him with our Souls and Bodies, which arc his:
But theferviceof the Body is not accepted of
lum, otherwile than as it is animated and enU-
vcncd by an obedient Sonl, and both fprinkled
with the Blood of Chrilt Separate from thei'e,
bodily Exercife profits nothing, \ Tim. 4. 8.
What pleafurc can Cod take in the firuitsand
evidences of Mens Hypocrilie ? Mxjtk. 33. 31.
Holy PmhI appeals to God in thb matter,
Rom. 1.9. God is my xpitnefs ( faith he ) whom I
ftrve with my Spirit ; q.d. I fcvve God in my
Spirit, aad ne knows that I do fo. I dare ap-
peal to him, who fearchcs my heart, that it is
not idle and unconcerned in his fcrvice. The
Lord humble us, the bell of us, for our care-
leH;, dead, gadding, and rain Spirits, even
when we are engaged in his folemn fervices.
Oh that wc were once To fpiritual, to foUow
every excurfion from his fervice with a groan,
and rctraft every waiidring thought with a
deep figh .' Alas / a cold and wandring fpirit
in Duty is the difeafc of moft good Men, and
the very temper and conftitntion of all unfau-
Qified ones. It is a weighty and excellent ev-
prcflion of thcjervs in their £«-
iiat»>BcnpM nn^ or Prayer-book :
If'Titrtwithal fhall I €«mt btfore
wtveniam faciem cjis nift hufsKt, imUfi rtbtmthmy Sfi-
fptritumeo? nihil cnim rit f Ftr Mtm hath tmhing more
eft liofflini pietiofilis an«> frecieMto fnfe/n to Godth.tn hn
ma i«u> Soul. Indeed it is the bcft Man
hath i thy Heart is thy tctum pjfc^ 'tis all that
ibon art able to prcfciU to him. If tliou call
f thy Soul into thv Duty, thou dolt as the poor
; Widow did^ealt in all that thoa haft % And in
.' fochanofTcrmg the ; re.-: God takes moie pkj-
fure, than in all the external, coflly, pompous
Ceremonies, adorned Temples, and e.xternal
•\ Devotion'^ in the World. It is a remarkable
/ and alloailhiag exprelTioaof his own in this
/ caie^ lla.tfff. i, 2. T%m fmth the Lordi The
r Heaven is my Tin one, .aulthe Earth is my Foot'
ficoi : where is the Heufe that ye built me^ and
vAtrt U ttt^4Ce •fwy rtU ? for all thefe things
V. btve fw'Mf luiijt msuUf Mi 0U thefe things hsve
been J faith the Lord : but unto this M.w will I
lookf even to him that is poor^ and of a contrite
Spirit, a>id trcmU'.th at myWord'^ q. d. TliiilK
nottoplcafcme with magnificent Tcmples,and
adorned Altars \ if I had plcafure in fuA thmg*.
Heaven is a more f^lorious Throne than any you
can buUd mc, and yetl have moredcli^Iit in a
poor contrite S|>irit, that trembles v. ith an
holy awe and reverence at my Word, than I
have in Heaven or Earth, or a'; the Works of
my hands in either. Oh / if there had been more
trembling at his Word, there h^d rot been fucH
trembling as now there is, uudei itai s of the
lofs and removal of it. Some can fuperftitioufly
rcvcreace and kifs the facred Dufl; of the San-
ftuary, as they call it, and exprefs a great deal
1 of zeal for the ex ternals of Religion, but little
confider how fmall the inter efl: of thefe things
is in Rcligiou, abd how little God looks at, or
r^giidsaeoL
Itifereueit IX.
HOjp mucharetht Spirit s'of men furlbySm^he',
Im the dignity and excellent of their tuttwret
Our Sools arc Spirits by Nfatnre, yet have
they naturally no delight in thinp;s Ipiritual :
They decline that which is homogeneal 4nd fu-
table to Spirits, and rdiflt nothing tmt what is
carnal and unfutablc to them. How are its af-
fedions inverted and mifplaced by lia/ That
noble, fpiritual, heaven*boni Cfnature the
Soul, whofc Element and Center God alone
Ihould be, is now fallen into a deep oblivioa
both of God and itfdf, and wholly fpends its
flrcngth in the purruit of fenfual and earthly
Eoioyments, and becomes a mecr dradge and
flave to the Bod^. Carnal things now meafnre
out and govern its delights and hopes, its fears
and forrows. Oh .' how unfemily is it, to be-
hold iiich an high-born Spirit lacqueying up
and down the World in the fervice of the pc-
riOiiog Flefli.' Their heart ( faith the Prophet )
neA i^er their Covetonfnefs^ Ezek. 3 3. 31. aStt
Tervant at the beck or nod of his Mailer.
Oh .' how many arc there to be found in eve-
ry place, who melt down the precious Aftc-
ftions and ftrcngth of their Souls, in fenfitive
biutilh Picafurci and Delights? James 5.5.
TV have lived in pleafnres upon Earthy as the Fijh
in the Water, or rather as the Eel in the Mud •,
never once lifting up a Thought or DcCre to
the fpiritual and eternal neafiircs that an at
God's right band.
Our Creation did not fet us lb low ^ we are
made c-jpable of better and higher things.
God did not infpire fuch a noble, excellent^
(piritnal Sonl into ns, meerly to fait onr Bod les,-
or carry them up and down this World for a
few years, to gaze at the vanities of it. It was a
greatfayiug of an Heathen; * Istrngrtattr, Major
hrn to f rci'cr tL>ir?s^ than that I p:s:ilA Ir ti f.nve Turn, is: ad
to n.y Body, Wc have a Spirit about us, that auf^xi lu-
raight better nnderflanditsOriginal, and know "^J!"']',
i^ is not fo bafe a Being, as its daily employ-
n^entsfpcak it to be. The Lord raii'c our ap- nuncipi-
ptebeniKHis to adoevrine of the dignity <^onrai<>.^(*(*'
own SoitIs, that we may turn from thefe fordid
cnipioymcniswithagcuerous dildaiu, and fee
' our afi'cdions on what is agreeable to, and wor-
thy of an high-born Spirit*
)
Digitized by Google
511
A Treatife the Soul qfAlan.
VoLX
VII.
1 he Soul
an iiTiTiot*
ol Sub-
ftmce. '
IS the Soul of Man a vital, fpiritual, and
mortal Subfiance ? Tbtti it U mwotider, that
Wf find the refcmmtnts and lnip-flfto?is of she World
to comtf nmmraBjf ttigrfutn tifoa the Souls 9f Men
allthe W&rtd •ver. T'hefe imprelHoos and
timcnts of another Life after tliis, do as natu-
rally and necclTarily ipring out of an immmiti
Natttre^ as branches fpringout ofthrbodyof
a Tree, or tcjthcrsout of the body of a Bird.
So fairly und firmly acetbecharadersand im-
prcflions of the Life tt comcfcaled upon the
immortal Sfirits of all men, that no man can of-
fer violence to this Trutii, but he muft alio do
violence to his own Soul, and tioinan hiinlelf by
the denial ot it. Who fech not a chearinefs to
fpring ^om his abfoivi^ga aad an horror from
his accufme Confcicncef Neither of which
could rife rrom any other Principle than this.
Wc are Beings confcious to our felvcs of a fu-
ture Itate, and that oar Sools do notVfVdfll
when our Breath cloth , that we oeaft tP
be when we ceafe to breathe.
And this is comnioa to the moft barfctrow
and falvage Heathens: They Jhop (faith the
Apoftlc) the ir«rl */ the Late mitten ift their
hearts, their Cottfcience tdfo bearing themwittiefsy
their ThtMgius in the meat/ time dccu/in^, or
tlft cxcufitix on* Mnttbtr, By the work Ot the
Lsv. ., underltand die ram «nd fiibftamv of llie
Ten Commandments, comprizing the Duties
to be done, and the Sins to be avoided. This
work of the Law is &id to be written npoathe
Hearts of the Gentiles, who had no external
written Law \ upon their iiearts it was writ-
ten, tho' many of tiiem gave themfelvts OTCT
to all uncleannefs : and they piared, or gave
evidence and proof, that there was fuch a Law
written upon their Hearts, They flwwtd it
two ways : ( i .) Sonic of them fhewed it in
their Temperance, Kighteoufneis, and moral
Honefty, wherein they excelled many of us,who
have far greater Advantages and Obligations.
(2.) In the efficacy of their Confciences, which
as it clear'd and comforted them for things well
done, fo it witneUld ag ainft them, yea, judg'd
and condemned them tor things ill done. And
thcfc evidences of a Law written on the Heart
are to be found, where ever Men are to be
found. I'heir ignorance and barbarity cannot
ftiflc thefe fentimcnts and imprefTions of a fu-
ture ftate, and a juft Tribunal to wiiich a
mull come. And the univerfaiity of it plainly
evinces, that it fprings not out of Education,
butthc very nature ol an immortal Soul.
Let none fay that thefe univerfal imprelTions
are but the efefts of an univerfal Tradition,
which hath been timeout of mind fprcad among
the Nations of the World : For as no foch uni-
verfal Tradition can be proved •, foifitconld,
the very propewlion that b found in the minds
of all Men living to embrace and dofewith the
Vropofals of a Life to come, will evince the
agreeablenefs of them to the nature of an im
mortal Soul. Yea, the natural cloiing of the
Soul with thefe l^poiah, will amount to an
evidence of the reality and exigence of thofe
tnviiibU things. For as the natural Scnfet^ and
\
their Organs, prove that there are Colours,
Sounds, Savours, and Jnioes, as well as, or ra-
thcr becaufc, there arc E ves, Ears, &c. natu-
rally fitted to clofe with, and receive them : \
foitiftbcre, iftheSoiilnatorallyldolitftieyoad
the Line of Time, to things Etcrna!, andean- >
not bound and confine its thoughts and expe-
detions within the lootiarrow limitt ofjpre-
fcnt things, furely there is fi'.ch a future ftate,
as well as Souls made apprcheniive of it, and
propertfe t» Chile with f he dircovM-ies thereoC
So natural are the Notions of a futnrc Hate to
the Souk Men, that tho& who have let thera-
felves defignedly to badft irtHnn, and fttafgteA
hard to fiipprefs them, as things irkfnme and
grievous to them, giving interruption to their
leniual Loifts and Pleiibres ; yet ftill mriTe wp-
prchenfions have returned \ipon them , and
gotten a joft Vidory overall their Olqcftions
and prejudices t they filfow tliem wherefcever
they go , -.1 iL , tan no more flee from thcm,tlian /
from themfclves j whereby they evidence them- /
film 10 be latimtl and ittddible things.
Jnferenet XI.
'-ci the Soul of
with
HAt!i Ga l ci ' i the Soul of Man j_
Underlbinding, WiU. and Afieaions,^^
whet eby itismadecapaUe of koowuig, loving, wkiitM-
and enjoying God ? Ti* then no rronder to find Jfiinti-
themdUtaadtmy of &tM» ngi^td againft Man ^>
Seal of A fan rather than any thin'j eJfc tn A !■'■•>-
It grates that Spiritof £nvy^ to fee the Soul
of Man adorning and preparing by Sanftlfica-
tion to fill that place in Glory from which he
fell irrecoverably. It cut Batnmi to the very
heart, to fte the Hononr that vras d(»e to
Alordcctxi - much more doth it grate and gall
Satan, to ibcwhat Jefus Chrift hath purchafei
and deligned for the Souls of Men. Other crea-
tures being naturally uncapaule ofthisHappi-
nefs, do therefore efcape his f\]ry j but Men
(hall be fare to feel it, as far as hecanreack
them \ J Pet. 5. 8. Toht jiJverfary the Devil
goeth thorn iih « rtmrit^ Limi^ feehnr wh»m be
may devour. Metf/dkstv mJfro^th&tipeakihit
(iiligcncc j fcekin^ nhom he inay devour, that
fpeaks his de&gn X his reft lefnefs in doing mif-
chief, is all the Reft and Reliefhehathinhit
own Torments. Tts a mark of pure and pn -
fod Malice, to endeavour to deftroy, tho* he
knows he Ihall never be fucceftfol in his At-
tempts. We read of many Bodies poflTcfled by
him i but he never takes up his quarters in the
Body of any, but with defign to raifchief the
Soul. No roo: I t the belt in the houfewitl
latisfie him \ no Blood fo fweetto him as Soul-
blood. If he raifc Pcrfecution againftdic Bo-
dies of Men, it is to deftroy their Souls: Ho-
linefs is that he hates, and Happinefs is the
Objcft of his Envy \ The Soul being the fub-
iea of bodi, is therefore pnrfiwd by him as
his Prey.
Inference XII.
U'
Pon the confideration both of its excellent
Nature, and divine Original, it follows.
That the ccrruptien and defacing of fuch an excel'
iatt Ctuume iy &>r, defavet if bt Umt>ited and
greatlji
VoLL
A 7reattfe ^.the Sad tf Mm.
grtatly bewMtUd \ ar,d the recovery of it hy Santii'
ficdtim to be JiitMedy muldUi^tntly profecuted, m
the freat io>ictr)i of nil /fen.
/ ^hat a beautiful aad bkiled Creature was
I the Soal of Man at firft, whil*ft it ftood in its
iutcgrity ? His Mind was brif,ht, clear, and
apprcheofive of the Law and Will of God :
Hb Win chearfully complied therewith v his
j fenfitivc Appetite and inferiour Powers ftood
in an obedient fobordiQAtion. God made Man
upright, EccUf 7. 19' ftreight, and equal,
bending to neither extreme. The Law of God
was hkly eogravoi upon the Table of his
Heart PriaciplesofHoliiiefi aadRighteoQ^-
Sefiwe^einLlyed in the very framcof his Mind,
(ting him for an exad and pundual difchargc
of his Dvties both to God and Man. This was
the foundncfsof his Conflitution, the health-
fuUcmpcrof his inner Man, whereby it be-
came the very Region of Ugnt, Peac^ Purity,
and Pleafurc. For tliink how fcrcnc, lightfom,
and placid the ftate of that Soul maft be, in
* which there was no obliquity, not ajarwith
the Divine Will but Joy and Peace continu-
ally tnmsfufed through all its Faculties/
Bat fin hath defiiced it$ beantf, nzM out the
Divine Imngc which was it- rjory, and ftampt
the very Image of Satan upon it ^ turn'd all
its noble Powers and Facnlties agaiaft the Au-
thor and Fountain of its Iking. Surely, if all
tbePoftcrityofv4(^«wi, horn the beginning to
the end of the World, ftouMdo nothing elfe
but weep and fif ji (ov the fin and mifery of the
Fall, it could not be fuffideatly deplored :
Other fins like fingle Bullets, kiQ puticolar
pcrfons i bnt Mam*% Ho, like a Chain-fhot,
mow^d down all Mankind at once. It mut •
der*d himfelf 4£hMi^, all his Pofterity tfimudly^
and Chrin hitnn.lf occafomlly. Oh ! what a
black train of doleful confequcnts attend tl-.is
fin / It hath darltencd the bright eye of the
Soul's UiiJcrnandiiig, I Cor. 2. I4. made its
complying aad obedient Will ftubborn and
rcbdlious, Jefe. 5. 40. rendered his tender heart
nlKluratc and fciifekrs, Fz.clf. ^6.16. filled its
ferenc and peacehil Conlcicnce with guilt and
terror, 7Vf. f. 15. Theconfiderationof thcfc
things is very humblin<?:, and Ihouldcaufethole
that glory ia their high and illuftriousdefcents,
to wrap thdr filver Star in Cyprefs,^ and cover
all their Glory with a mourning VeiL Botthis
is but one part of their Duty.
How fhoald this Confideration provoke ns
to apply our fclvcs withmoft ferious diligence
to recover our loft: Beauty and Dignity, m the
way of Sanftification ! This is the great and
moft proper ufc of the Fall as Miifcidut excel-
lently fpcaks ; m grmmn Cbrifii t» fmlmxim
toAimtm^ to inflame our defires the more ve-
hcmcntly after Grace.
Sandi&cation reftores the beantyof the Soul,
which fin defaced, Ephtf. 4. 24. Col. 3. 10. Yea,
It refloics it with tliis advant;^;',c, that it fhali '
never be loft again \ Holinefs is the beauty ot
God imprcfii'dupon the Soul, and theimprcf-
fion is cvcrlafting. Otiier bcanty is but a fa- 1
ding f.ovvcr.' Time will plough up deep fur-
rows opon the faircft faces, but this will be
frelh to Eternity.
AU. moral Vertues, homilitical <jBaliti6t,
w hich adorn and bcautifie Nature, and m^ke it ^ .
attraaite and terely in the eyes of Metf, ai'e
bur rci^-.irablc accidents, wMcli Dcith difcinds
and crops offlikea fjvcci flower fromthtftalk. J
Job. ^.atl i>>lh not their exctllttrcy thnrh fn
them go /mt^ ? Kut SaivftiTication is infcpavible,'
and will afccnd with the Soul into Heaven.
Oh ! thai God vreyM fct thc plafs ofthifiw
bcfm c us, that we may (cc what dcfiicd Fvf/uls
we have by Nature, that wc night come by
Faith to JcfiisChrilt, whocoAteth to tf» by\Va«
tor and^y fitood^ i JA.- <f.'
rnftrf^t xnr.
To conclude. Upon the confidcration of
the whole matter before us. It this cx-
cellenfCreaturetheSobtrecdveboth its Being
and Excellencies from God •, Then he that form'
ed it miifi needs have thefnU and only right to pof-
ftfs oftd uft ity and is therefore moft injurioKjly
kept out of the fofftjfion tf k, iy 0g tufH^^ei
md difobetUtnt ftrfuu.
The son! of Man {saDoildfflg of God, he
hath laid out thcTreaHircs of his WifHom,
Power and Goodneis ia this noble Stnidurc ;
he hoilt it for an habitation for Himfelf to
dwell in ^ and indeed luch noble Rooms asihf
Undcrftanding, Will, and AfFedions, are too
good fiAr any other to inhabit But Sin hath
fet open the f,ates of this hallowed Temple, and
let in the Abomination that maketh dcfblate.
All the doors of the Soul ate barr'd and chain'd
up agaiufl Chrift, by ignorance and infidelity j
he feekstbr adrailFion int<> the Soul which b«
hath made, but iindctfa none. A forcible catt y
he will not make, but experts when the Will
(hall bring him the keys of the Soul, as to its
rightfiil Owner. So he expreflcth himfelf to
us in Rev. 3. 20. F.ehold, J fland at thedoor^
and knock : if any man hear my rolcc^ and open
thedeor^ I iriUctmem to hitny andfupwnhhim^
tmd he with me. His fianding at the dm^ denotes
biseameftdelire, and patient waiting, in the
ofeof alTthofe means that are iatiodudive
of Jcfus Chrift into the Souls of men. Hit
hocking^ fignifies the various effays he makes
by Ordinances and Providences externally and
the conviftions and perfaaCons of his Spirit,
and the Confcicnces of finncrs intcrnall)' : eve-
ry call of the Word, and every couviaion of
Confcicncc, is a Call, a Knock from Heaven,
at the door of the Soul, for tlic admiflion of
Chrift into It. By the Seafs hearmg his vokey
itnd opening ofthedoor^ nnderftand its approba-
tion, and confent to the motion and oflcr of
God. ByChrift's tomitigin^ is meant his uni-
ting that Soul unto himfelf that opens to hira «
And as his comir^ In denotes wnioii, fo Ms fuf-
ptngmth the Soul, and the Soul with him, de-
notes his fwcct Communion 5 imperftft here^
complete and full in Heaven.
Oh the adnurablecondcfccnnoa of God to
poor finncrs! The Ood that formed you with
a Word, and can as enfily luin you with a
Frown i yet waits at thx gates of your Souls
for ad mifljon into them. There be many Sovlf
within the found of this complaint, that have
kept God out of his own Right all their days.
They have Ihutout JtfusChrift, and delivered
up their Sdulato Strtan^ if he but ^oock by a
flighc
Digitized by Gopgle
A Treat! ft the Smi cf Aim,
VoJ. 1.
flight Temptation, the door is prcfently open-
ed: bijL Jefus Chrift may wait in vain apon
them, from Sabbath to Sabhath, and from
Year to Year. But the longeft day of his pa-
tieocc hath an end ; ajid there is a tcfolal of
Grace, after which no more tenders of Mercy
lhall ever be made.
What fay you, Souls ? will you at iaft open
the door to Jcfus Chrill, or will you ftill ex-
clude liim ? it you will o^n to him, he wili
not come in empty>handed, he witt bring a
feafl with him, fuch a teafl, as you acvertafted
any thing like it in your lives : But if you will
not open to him, then I call Heam and Earth
to wicnefs asainfl: yon this day, tliacyon have
once more barr'd the doors of youi Souls a-
gainll him whofe pleafiire and power gave
them their vcryBcings^ againft him, who ii
their Sovereign Lord, and rightful Owner i
and conreqnently, this Acl of yours iimft flop
your months, and dcpiivcyou of all Picas and
Apologies, when you lhall knock hereafter at
the door of Mercy, and God M for ever ftrat
it up a^ainfl you, according to his jufV, hut
dreadful thrcamings, Mau. 7. 21. Pr«v. i.
24, 25. And thus much of the C^vjne Ori-
ginal, And £xceUeat Nature of tbe Sovl of
Rlan.
H^tving taken M vte» tf tbit twOmt Greaoire
the Soul, in opening the formn Profofi'iofi
we come next te the conjidcratien of us Hnieti
mtb the Sm^, m thiffecmdlropoftim .•
b
Dod. U. TL\Jt the Souls jw^/ Bodies of Men are hit
together by the jeeile imdef the Breath
in their Noftrils.
Mr. How There is (faith a learned ti) liop-eottr Afy-
in d. fune- fiery in N^itnre^ than tljt Vnion betretxt thS^kl
til Sermon, and Body : Th.tt a Mini md Spirit p70Mldhtfo
P-9» tied and lihhd rrith .t Clod of City, that while
that remains in a due temper ^ it c/innot by am 4rf
IT ^mr free it felf. It cm if m «ff ^the ma
movear f/.viJ^ or a Foot-, or the whole Hoc'y^ int
ca'iKC! )/,(n c j> o»: it one ifich* Jf it move hither ^
ortlither^ or hyaleapuftP€rddoii/ceHd*litiley
the Bo fly flu!
It larmot fijokc or throw it
Wt iarimt take owrftlves out -y hyanyalloxo-
elble means vee caim9t\ nw by any at all (that are
fft fr.rj} mthin meer humane power) .a h,,^ as the
temferament laih. IVhiie that remains^ we cannot
iftbMfaUy m etamct Jiay i th^uoh there be
fo many open avenues (co::Id wc fuppojc ^.y mate-
rial boundf t« htm in, or exclude a Spirit J we can.
n9t gvMttr ind» ^^nrt, Axmitrfid tbinc !
and J xvonder we no more xponder at o ir ewn make
and frame tn this reffdh — IVhat ft nuKh a^kin
at e a Aimd and a piece tf Earthy A Qtdevtdn
Thougky that they fimU U tbm agaeed m mm
another ?
My defign hereis to flicw by what ligament,
tie, or bond it hath plcafcd the crcat and wile
Creator, to alTix and link thcfe lb different
pans of Man togcAer ; and this Mofes in the
Tex t tells us, is noother but the Breath of his
Nofbils.
The Breath and Soul of Man arc two di-
ftina thiiijs. His Bicath is not his Soul, nor
his Soul bii lircatl], but Uic AV.vMor i^ood tlut
WLat
rerpirandi itiftrjincntjm
ad jjulmor^'i laducitur
ftola, liujr dithur Tndxi
aneria , ad s<ininos
conditJ.ar* ft or mow.
XXX moui duiilki. nemfc
couplcsaad unites his Soul ai.d Body in a rcr-^
fonal Union. Tfce Body luih no Lite in it felf
but Its I itc rcfults from its union with the Sonl'
1^:.}' ^' Vifuoa h maintained by the
Breath of o«r Noftrils, wl ich v pon that ac-
count is here called the Breath of Life. Breath
".f? "f^fit fitceeding from the SoiJ's union
Vith tts Btdjf, And ending with the dijfotittion of
tt. Lite IS continued by its refpiratien^ and end-
ed by its expiration. Whil'ft we live, and w hil'ft
Breath Is In onr Bodies, are terms fymmimom.
That little quaatityot Air, which wettras
breathe in and out at our Ko/lrih, is morf to
asthan all the three Regions of Air, which hi]
up the vaft fpacc bet ween Earth and Hearem
It is in a fcafc, our Life.
For the wfe and office of Refpiration, the wi^a.
/.wm; were formed and placed where they are, IjJ^kL
not without the moll wife counfel and dircctt- "
on of God.Tliey ar&thatOrgan
in the * Body, which by the
helpiof that ^irteiy called Arte-
rU trachea^ leading to iiicm as
a Channel, for the paflage of
Air from the Month and No-
ftrils, the Air is tranfmitted to,
and ventilated by them for the -
refrefhmentofthet Heart,and jgi^S
exhaling the fumes thereof. 614. "^"^t'vm
The Heart hath continual need of fuch «
rent and refrclhincnt • and therefore the Lungs
like a pair of Bellows, oiuH be kept continV
ally going. Longer than Breath is going, the
Heart is dying j that which flops thfi OO&
fufTocates the other.
And here we may with admiration contem-
plate theWondcrs by which cur Lives are con-
tinued. Thcfc Lungb are the moft hrail and
tender part of the Body, and kept in continu'
al motion and agitation ^ yet arc made ft-r-
viccable for kvtatyoi ciizhtv years together,
w hich is the wonder of Providence. Werea
piece of Braf;, Iron, or Steel, kept ia eontimial
and iacelFaiUurc, it would not endure half the
time. In a word, the |' I^cari,
that noble part of the Body, is
the (hop wherein theSpiriisaie
laboured and prepared, which
therefore is in continual moti-
on and heat \ and ib needs con-
tinual cooling and refrefhing.
We can live no longa than it
labours^ it can labour no long-
er than it is refrelhed and cmh-
ed by refpiration.
tiQuu tor eft fonsrit^
& orijttna fpiritHoniopeio-
fiflima, itu ut perpitao nio-
ni pendulum Jflitctur; uu-
<jur r'^jin vrli-mci tt: \--
cakiiit, ita i:t li tslor lin
\<T ierpirjtionem non re-
ftringucr«ur,neccfrefuciit,
& caluiuin & humiduiHru-
tiniin nimiaarftuationcop-
] rimi & lliftoi jn. Pulmo.
tics funt nihil aiiud qiun
folks (juidam nauiraies^ui
fcfe dilatandoaoremattralmnt, tnqaecoreff)i4uiuor, iraut cor pa
petuo iftuans, a«ie reft is.recurt qui aer. iibi iotn cocdb wratw
muiuiu itcmitt a carde dliiiuiirur in rulOKaes. Qui fefccwtijr
hendttfctasemittBnti l[<«knR /^y: p. I4J. ^ ■««^ww'«r
God hath therefore prepared the Lmigs foi*
this fcrvicc, which being ot a thin, porous, and
fpungy fubftanc J, can cafdy be dilated and coa-
trafted. By dilating themfelves, thevartraft
and fuck in the Air into thcmrdves ; firll duly
to prepare and tcmi>er it, and then tonimoni-
cate it to the Heart for itsrefrelhment; which
being quickly heated in the Heart, : li :
breathed out by the Lungs by coatradiiiii;
themlelres a^ain. 1 his double motion of In-
ipratioii and fixpiratioa we call Mefpiratiet, ^
and
Digitized by Google^
VoLL
A Tretit^e tf the Soid <f Man.
and this Refpiration is theBood that hdbds oor
Souls and Bodies together.
And indeed, this is but a feeble Bond, a ve-
ry fleudevaud weak Thread, whidi holds our
Souls aad Bodies in union. What more, w/rf-
f uV, evoitid and uncertain, than a pufFof breath ?
The Noftrils are the outer door of the Pody,
our Breath is continually in our Noftrils \ and
how foon may that depart, which is day and
night at the door, as if it wci cftill taking, leave
of us? Our Breath is always gotag j and what
is ftill going, will be gone at laft. tkm final! a
dificrcaccis there betwixt Refpiration and Ex-
piration, a breatbiog and a breathlels lump of
Clay? Breath cannot continuelong, and Life
cannot ftay a moment behind it. Pul. 104. 29.
Thorn taiefi MPoy their BrcMthy they <//>, and return
to their DnSt. Life is Breath given, and Deatii
is Breath taken away. The Breath of Maa is
like a written Sentence, in which there arc
divers Comma's, or fliort Faults, after which
fpeedily follows a M Stop^ and there's an end
ofit.
Some conceive Sdvmn pouts
at the continual motion of the
Longs, in that figurative and
elegant defcriptioa of the death
of Man, EccleH 12. 5. Or ever
the filvtr Ctrd bt ioofedf w the
golam Bvtri h irmm \ «r
Pitcher be broketi at the Fountain^
tr tht Wheel ht brahti m tbeG'
Thedoublemodon oftheLongshcftetns
here to compare to the double motion of the
Sockets ia a Well 1 the turn of the Wheel
i^ndsone down, and draws the other up. Bat
as we tife to fay proverbially, The Ducket or
Pitcher that goes fo often to the Ciltcrn or
Well, is broken at laft : lb nnift we of thcfe,
they will fail at lafl:. One fitting by t!ic bcd-
itdeofadyiagperfon, lighed out this compaf-
fionate expreiuon, jihf quid fumMtt Ifisfick
friend hearing it, replied, Tulvis^ & imih>a.
Pulmoncsfiint vcluti ro-
ta" ad Cifttrnam : ficut e-
•im n ta in tontc tiudam
moda dcj>ri(!jU deoilum ,
modo fUrf'utn attolUc; iia
& pulmon« perp«oo mo-
fii a< rem at'niJii nt, ic ex-
pellnnt. j^ied. Ibeei. li^tu
Jiamu, Duft, a Shadow, a puff* of Wind. The
Wind without m is fickle and inconftant to a
Proverb, and fo 15 tliat within us too. Maiiy
grudge at the Ihortaefs of Lilc ; but confidc-
ring me fteblenef^ of this Bond, we havemore
caufe to wonder at the flowncfs of Death. For
let us feriouUy conlider Che frailty of our
Bread) on a double account, vtx*
1 . In rcfpcft of 0 1! r br cat h i n g In fh-umcnts.
2. Orof breath-iioppiimAccidcats.
t. Great is the fntU^ of aur breathing In-
nmmonts. WhatisFlefll, butWCaknefs? evcni
the inoit folid and fuhftantial } it is as the fa-
* I i\ cMim ?rafs, Jfa 40. <5, But our • Lungs are the
lubftantia moft lax, rpong,y, and tender of all flcfli, if
imimonum that which is foairy, light, and ipumons, de-
«ro laxa, f^g^ ^j, ^ ^ ^^fl, And as It is the moft
|P"r"f;& frail of all Flcfli, fo itis in cnntinurd motion,
fiiniiiscoa- labouring night and day, without rcH or inter-
plafx miOion ; and that which wants alternate reft
jp*'"*^. cannot be durable. We fee motion v. cars out
5SferS. the Wheels of a Watch, tho' madcotBrafsi
* but our fircttcth ( as Job fpeaks ') is mt Ae
firenath of ftoncs mr our bones ( the moft folid,
miicK lefs our 1 ungs, the moft fi^ and iieeblc
fatt<; ofJir.ifs. Befide,
.^ciidcmi. which iray, and daily do beat the
bft Breath out of Mciis Noftrils, before any
decay of Natiire caulc it to expire.
Many mortal Difeafcs arc incident to tlk fe
frailand tender parts. Phtyficks, Interenations,
Ulcers, eafily bar thie pafTage of our Breath
thcrci yea, aod flightei ati indents which im-
mediately touch not that part, are fufficient
to ftop our ftrcath, and diflodge our Souls. A
ri)\ a C-,:,n^ the flmic of a a Cmr?! of
Bread, have often done it. 1 here is not a
Pbrein the Body, hut is a doof lar^e enough to
let in Death nor a Creature lo defpitabty
fmall, but is ftroog enough (ifGodconum0io-
nate it) to ftrve a Writof Ejeftion upon th^
*oul. The multitudes of Difeafcs arc fo many
lighted Caudles puc to tbisfleuder Thread of
our Breath, befidcs the infinite diverfity of cjf-
terna! accidents, by which multitudes daily pe-
ri fh : So that there arc as greataod aftoniibiug
Wonders in our Pn^rrdtion it ia oar Cre-
ation.
hferoKe I.
HOvp admirable then is the Myfiery of Trevi'
dence in the daily cmimutiM tftbe BreMk
That onr Breath is vcr i i our Noftrils, is
only from hence, that he wh« breathed it into
them at iirft is our Life, and the length of our
Days, as it is Dt;'.t. 30. 10. It h bccjufe our
Breath is in bis hand, Da/i. 5. 23. notiu oar
own, or in our Enemies hand. TiH hetake it
away, none fhall be able to do it •, Pfal.ic^. 29.
Thoutakefi aipty their breathy they i6>, and rr-
tnmtt their Di^.
'Tis neither Food nor Phyfick, but God in
and by tbem, that hfldeth tierSoidsin life, Pial
65. 9. We hang every moment of our Life
over the gravcj and the gnlph of Eternity, by
this fleoderThread of our Breath : but it can-
not break, how feeble foever it be, tin die timtt
appointed be fully come. If it be not extingui-
Ibed and fu/Kxrated as oxhers daily are, it is be*
cauie he puts none of theft DfftaRs upon «, as
it is rxo({. I 5. 26. or if he do, yet he is Jehc'
vahRophcj the Lord that hcalcth us, as it fol-
lows m that Text
VV'clivein themidflof cruel enemies, yea,
4Paen£ them that breathe oat cruelty^ as the FfU'
MviFcomplaineth, Pfal. 27. 12. Such Breith
would quickly fuflbcatc ours, did not He in
whofe hand ours is wonderfully prevent ic.
Oh what caufe have we to employ and fpend
that Breath in His Praifc, who works fo many
daily Wonders to fccurc it.'
errnce
IT.
IS it but a puft'of feeble Breath which holds
our Souls and Bodies in union? TWtvrrir
A f.t'J is deeply cam ernai to make all hajle, to ttiKt
aU fo^ible care and faint to Cecwre abetter and
mere dnrMo hiAitatimi fir msStdin Hunat^
whirn yet it ftfoumf iittfuj JrMnabtmttliij
tht Body.
The time ts at hand, when all thefe comelY
and aftivc Bodies ftiall be fo many breathlew
ICarcafes, no more capable of any ufe or fcr-
vke for our Souls than the feats you lit on, or
the dead bodies that lie under your feet Vnr r
U tt tt tircat^
Digitized by Google
51(5
A Trcatife of the Soul of MaH. -
Vol. r.
breath is yet in yonr Noftrits, ind all tte
means and fcaron< of Salvation wi!! expire with
iu and then it will be as impoffible for tlie bcft
Mioifter in tHe wbfid to help your Sobls, as
fdr tlic ableft Phyficianto rccx)vcr your Bodies.
As Fhyfidc comes too late for the one,ro Coun-
le^and Ferfinfibns for the other*
Three ttiuigis ait woTth tbinkiag oh in
this matter.
1. TKatyonare dotwhhont the hopes and
mJaate hi fetpifitten: Thfc Dead arc the /»-
habitants, am,! the Living arc Borderers upon
ttie inviiible worM. This confidcration de^
Tcrres a dwelling place iii the hiartsof all Men,
whether,
I Regenerate, br
II. Unnigenerate.
1. Regenerate Soiik flniild ponder this with
plealbre. O 'tis tranfijorting to think how
. fmall a rt»att*r is betwixt them and their com-
pofTibilitics of Salvation, whilftthc breath of. plate Sah-.iMcn. ' N'n for>ricr is your breath
the gulf.of Etarnitjr, and turn tlieflirieksand, 1 1. l^'ow ijpkt SdvMtM m'tyer th/n -vhett 'fon
groans of the Damnol into joyfbl IHonts and ; httttvtd thefefort both your chearfulccfs and
acclamations of praifc. Poor wretch, confi- : diligcncf fhould hc greater than when yott *
der what thou read'ftj that thy Sopl is not yet ; were * in tlic infiiney 'of your iFaith. Yoti ha vc a; it quj*
in Chnft, iMhygrcSteftmifenr, btat that yet! run through a conlMerahle part bf yoiir>nfidei
it m ;y be in Chrifl, is an unfpcakable mercy ; ' Chrif^i.in coiirfc and race, and are now ( omc P"ra«r<U'
Hoc
though thy Salvation be not yet fecured, yet
what a mercy is it that it is not defperate ?
a. When this uncertain breath is once ex-
pired, the lan:ho|>e of every anrcgeneratcpcr-
flbn is gone fiir ever : It is as inl^flibTe to re-
cover hope, as it is to recover your dci>artcd
breatii} or recal the day that is pa(t. When
dietrotii is 'gone, the Compefitum is 'diflbU
vcd; weceafe to be what now wc arc,and Our
life is as water fpilt on the ground, vvhidb
lhati not be gathered up till the fccfirrefti^n.
Or.r I/ifc is carried like k predous liquor in a
brittlp GlaTsk which dejith breaks to pieces.,
Hie Bpintis Srnmed&tely prefente) to God)'
and fi\c\l in Its unalterable State ffch. 9. 27.
All ^means of Salvation now ceafe for ever ;
no jtitAdjfndors of peace are ieiittotliedead;
no more Calls or ftrivings of the Spirit : no,
morefpace for Repentance. 0/ what an in-
cbnc^vable weight hath 'God hanged on a
pnlfof breath!
. ^. And iince mattprsfiand thos, it is to be
adiTiired what Mt Meii make to qniet thefn-
lelvcs in fo dangerous a Aate as moft Souls
Uve in ; quiet and uncqhcemed, and vet Imt
one ^of breath betwixt tlieiii knd Hell ! O
the llupifyiii j; and hcfotting nature of Sin ! O
^he efficacy and Dower of ipiritual Delufions !
Areonr livesTucn a throng and hnrry of bufi-
ncfs, that we have no time to go alone and
think where we are, apd where we Ihortly
Draft be^ What ftaff I fiiy? ffbodily concerns
be. lb weighty, and the matters of Eternity
ibdi trifles i )fmeat and drink, and trade,
ind children, beftch great things, and Chrift,
and Soul, and Heaven, llcll, and the World
to come, fuch little thiogs in your eyes, you
wiUiiot-be long in t^opinioiildare allure
yon.
hftnuf nL
J S th* Tie fa m^k bttnixt »«r Souls and Bodies ?
hmo chfe smJt near ikm do Mtttur Soids con-
e and border upon Eternity ?
. Xhcrc is do more buta pufTof breathy a>
hbdtiof wind betwixt this World and oai
to come, a very fhort (lep betwixt Time and
.Eternity ; There is a breath which will be our
lifrbreath : Refpication mdft and will ter-
nearer the Golc and prize of eternal l.itc. O ^^^'f
defpond nbt, loiter not now at la/l, who ^^2^
werefo fervent an-! /r.ilous in the beginning.' *
'Tis tranfbortiiii; la tl i ik how near yonap^
pnfefchthe Regibn of liiihi and ioy. O that ^S?!*?^
y<to Would diftinftlyconfidcr,
1. Where yon lately were.
2. WtiemenoW you are. erefis^
3- Where (liortly you (hall be. frigu'iTfrt.
1 . You that are how fo near Salvation,wcre "
tody very neaVtmtO Damnation:there was but
a pufi" of breath bet .vlxt yoil and Hell. How
many ni^ts did y6u ftccp '^cn ' ^ ' 1 e flate
ofn4t!*freaiidnnre^,cncn.LV ? tio,-, q^.Ui., Uid
yon rclt Hj^A the brink of HcH, not once i-
magining flic danger you were in? Had any of
thoft fickncfTes yon then fuffcrca, been rufTcr-
cd by God, like a candle, to burn afundet
this flender thread of life which was fo near
'them, yOn had been as miferableand ashope-
Icfs, as thor- 1 1 ir now are roaring in the loW-
cft Hell. 1 have heard of one that rid over a
dangcrousBridg in the night,who upoji the re-
view of the place next day, fell into a fwoon,
when he was fenfiblc of that dancer which
the darknefs 6f the night hid from him. O
Reader, (hall not an cfcape from Hell afFed
thee, as much as fuch an efi;ape wookl
do ?
2. 'Tis no lefs marvellous to confidcr where
you now are^ you that
ndwwiade nigh, EphcC 2
not beloved, are now beloved. Rem.
You were in the ftatc of death and condcm'-
nation ; you are now pafTcd from death to
life, by your tree juftification, i Jtim 3. 14.
Your nnion with Chrift hath fct you free from
condemnation. Hem. 8, i. Die you muft tho'
Chrifl: be in you, but there is no hazard or hurt
in your death. The flopping of your breath
can put no Hop to your happincfs, it will ha-
ften, not hinder it : If the pale Horfc come for
you. Heaven, not Hell will now follow him'i
your fins are pardoned, the covenant of your
Salvation fcaled. Death is dilarmed of iU
fetal ftin^i and what thenfhould hinder you
from a like Triumph even upon your death-
bed with that, I Cor. 15. 55. O death
vbtrt it tlgf ? 0 orm/o vbtrg is tin vi*
^ And
were afar off, arc
3- you that were
9. 2?.
Digitized by Gopgle
Vol. I.
5 And yet yonhm more romli for Joy, 1
-vliillt you confidcr where yoo muH and iliall !
be Ihortly. You are oow in Chrifi, but in a tevf
days you flull be mth Chrifi as well as in bim ^
'tis well now, but it will he better c're long.
Your fm is now fully fardenedt but uot full?
twTf^outofyowrSoals. Your /*<ryl»i are freed
nom guilt, !M:t vonr //rj-tf arc not cither
freed from filth or grief : But in a little time
you (hall be aWblotelyand etemaUy freed from
both. Your prefciit condition is in Heaven,
compared with your former, aud your future
ftate tiill bean Heaven indeed, compared with
your prcfcnr. The p,uh of the jufi- is as the p>i-
tiinvUght^ which Jktmthmorc Mid mare nntt the
II. But on the other flic, what meditation
can be more ilartUug and amazing to all the
unreiTcoerate and Chriftleft World? Ponder
it, tiiou poor ChrilT:^ inifanifViRcd Sonl.
Get thee out of the noife and clamour of this
World, which makeiiiich 9 continaal din in
tbinecars, and confidcr how thou hanf^cfi- over
/ the mouth of Hell it fclf, by the feeble Thread
{ which is fpun every moment out of thy No-
" ftrils i as foon as that gives way, thou art gon c
for ever. What ftuft do you make to quiet your
fears, and eat, and drinV, and taboor with any
pleafin c ? 'Tis ftoviid o^Dlonyfim the Tyrnnt,
that when DmoocUs would have flattered him
into a conceit of the perfedlon of his happi-
nefs, as he was an ubfolinc foverci^n Prince,
and could do what hepleafcd with others, as
his VafTals*, DimyftM, to confbte his fancy,
caufcd liim tobcpk:ced at a Table richly fur-
niihed, and attended with the moft curious
Mo(?ck, bnt juft over his head hanfedalharp
and hcr4Vy Sword l)y one finizjc hair^ which
Vihca DtmKla faw, no Meat would go down
with bim» bnt he carncftly begged for a dif-
charge from that place. T his is the lively Em-
blem of thy condition, thou unregeuerate man.
There are three things in thy ftate fidly op-
pofcd to the former ftate hfl dcfcribed.
1. The Ilate you were bora in, was bad.
2. The ftate yon are now in, is worfc.
3. Tr.c R.Uc you fhall fhcrtly be in, if you
thus continue, will beonipeakably worlt
of all.
1. The Hate you were born in, was a fad
fiatc^ youwcic born in iin, Pftd,^\. 5. and
under wrath, £^;&. 2. 3. The Womb of Nature
cad vou forth into th» World defiled aadcon-
dcmucd Creatures.
2. The ftate you are In now, is mach worfe
than tl K vou were born in \ for what have
you been doing ever hnce you were born, but
treafuring up wrath againft the day of wrath?
Kom. 5. For every Sand of Time which run
out of tlie Glafs of God's oatience towards you,
a Drop of Wrath hath neen running into the
Vials cf his Indignation againft you. Oh ! what
4 i reafiire oi Sii] and Wrath then is laid up in
to many years ai you have lived in fin ! Every
Sin committed, every Mercy nbufcd, every
Call of God neglected and llighted, adds ftiU
more and more to this Tresfiire.
3. It will hz much worfc fhortly than it is
now, except preventing renewing Grace fte|)
in betwixt you and that Wrath into whicii you
Vol I,
5^7
are haftntng 'lb Uft. H'is lad to bennder'the-
Sentiucc of Conticmn itioa , but unfpeakably
worfe to be under tlic bxtcMivn of tliat Sen-
tence. To he a ChriftUfs man i* lamentabte, bat '
to be a hopefefs man is norc lamentable. For
tho* you be now without Chrill, yet whilft the
Breath of Life is in your Hoftrils yon are not-
abfolntcly without hope: butwhc" nroMh.at:
Breath is gone, all the World cannot lave or
help yoo. Yoor laft Breath and yoor laft Hope
expire Together. Tho' you be under God's-
damning Sentence, yet that Sentence through
the rienes of forbearance is not exebited ; bat
a'? foon as you die, all that Wrath which hang'd
over your beads fo many years, in the black
Cloads of God's threatnings, will poor down
in a furious ftorm upon you, whith will never
break up whilft God is God. Oh ! think, and
think again, and let your thoughts think ctofe
to this fad and folcmn Subie(^ There isbot ft
Breath betwixt You and Hell.
htfemta IV.
Dbth Gti mummnym Li fe by Break t Let
not thiit
£«ve to freferve it,
Ko man can live without Bteath ; and yee
fome might live longer than they do, if their
Breath were better cmplovcd. • Some mens *Care,ive
Throats have beeif cut by their own Tongues, 'y^^^'^^""
as the Jrabian Proverb iatimates. Life and f^^un^^ta-
Death f faith S»/«w«i^ are in the power of the un. stsl,
1 u:igue. CritkktcMerrt, that a WerdnnA 9LJlrd.m»,
PUgue grow upon the fame Root in the Hebrew
Tongue. Tis certain that fome Mens Breath
bath been hanefbl Poylbn both to themfelves
and others. It was a Word that cut off the life
of jidonijahf i King. i. 23. and thoulands lince
hisdayhave died upon the point of the lame
Weapon. 'Tis therefore wholfome Advice
that is given us, Piai. 34. 12. IVhatmim is h€
that deftreth /i/f, mtd twetk many days^ thgt At
m.:y ftc aoodf keep thyton^M fmittvity iHldtbf
lift from JfeAiiftg guile.
And the moreevtl the times are^ the ftrifter
guard we fhould keep upon oiir lips. L is m
evil time^ the ftudem will keeffUence^hxnai 5.13; '
When wicked men watch to make a man an
esjFendrr for a v^ord, as it is /fa. 29. 20, 21. it
behoves us to be upon our watch, that we of-
fend not with oar lips. Tis good to keep^hat
is not fafc to truft. D.n id was as a deaf and
dumb man, when in the company of wicked
men, Pfai. 3%. 1 3. he thought filencethen lo be
I his in udencc. It is better tbttflboiild cidFyon'
fools, th2n find you fo.
hferne* V.
fploy not that Brnuh » the Jifimmkr of Cody
iriuch T.t. f'trf: niven^ and is ftiligraamfy
maintMtied by htmjer yourcomfm and good.
'Twere better yon had never breathed at all ,
than tofpcnd your Breath in prophane Oaths,
or foolilh and idle Chat, whereby at once you
wound the Name of God, draw gtiilt upon
your own Souls, and help on the ruin of others,
that is a Itartling Text, Matt. 12. 36. But!
fay imtoyoH^ duttvtrjfidU dm'mKfJhaU
U a « 2 j^tfi.
A Treatifc of the Soul of Mam
Digitized by Google
A Treauje of the SuulofMm '^
Vol I.
ttf Judgment.
To give an account, i% here, by a Mctdeffu
of the Antecedent for the Gj«/f^«nr, piitfor
punifTiment in Hcil-firc , without an intervc- |
Diog change of h^rt, aa4 iprioJ^Ung oi the
Blood of Jefvis.
And there is more evil in thisabufe of our
%eath, ^haa we can caltly difcern, efpecially
ujpon two Accounts ( i ) Becaofeit htlin moft
lrcqi;ciiLly committed, and feldom repented
of. The iutercoarfe betwixt the Heart and
Tongue is quickj and the (enfc of the evil as
eafily :ii\d quickly pafTcth away. (2.) UcliuTc
the poisonous and malignant influence thereof
abtcfa and continues long after : Our words
may raifchief others, not only a long time af-
ter they are fixjkcn, but a long time after the
Tongue that tpake them is turned to Doft.
How many years may a toolifli or filthy word,
a prophanc Icoff^ anathciftical cxpreflian, ftick
in the minds of them that heard them, after the
fpcak-er's death ! A vrord fpokcn is phyficaliy
trauHent, and pafs'd away with the breath that
delirered it : but it^ imrAlfy permanent ; fior as
to its moral efficacy, no mwe is required, but
its objedire exiltencc in the minds and thoughts
of them that once heard it.- And upon that ve-
ry ground SMorex. argues for a gena al Judg-
, juent, after Men have paft at death their par-
ticubr Judgment i bccaufc (laith he ) long af-
ter that, abundance of Good and Evil will be
done in this World by the dead, in the per-
j^ns o( others tiiat over-live them. For look,
as it was faid of jt^cly that being dead he yet
fpeaketh : fo it may be (kid of JtUian^ Porphyry^
and multitudes of fcofling jithtijls^ that being
dead, they yet fpeak. Oh therefore get a fan-
iQificd Hcart,toreafon your Breath, thatitmay
miniilcr Grace to tlie hearers.
htftreaet VL
LEt ywr Srtntb frmme the JjnntMil life of
others^ M 9ei m m0iMtitt tbt MtwrM life
iu yaitr f elves.
1 ho' the raaintainiug of your natural lite be
one end why God gave you breath, vet it is not
the only, or principal cad of it. Your Breath
muit be Food to others, as well as Life to you :
Prov. ! o. 2 1 . The lips of the n[^hreoui feed many.
It wiit be comfortable to rcligu that Breath to
God at Death, which hath beeninftrumental
to his Glory iii this Life. It wms nn low Enco-
imuaj Chrill g,avc of the Church, when he did, !
Gaut 4. 1 1 . Thy Ufty Oh my Sfouft^ dref *i the |
Honfycomh^ fif uf\ ,vicl A fili are tatJer thy to»f iie.
Sweet, wiiolfome, and plcafant words, drop,
from her lips. They drop ((aitfaChrUt; Mthe\
Honeycomb. Seme drnp^ ever and anon fall
atftually, and others hnv^ at the fame time pi c-
pared and ready to fall. Such a prepared and I
habitual difpolltiou llioiild every Chriflian con-
tinually Iiavc, Your words may liick.m)on mens
hearts to thm Edificatiou ai.d Salvatkm, when
you are in your Graves. Your Tongues may
now fow that precious Seed, which may fpriiiR
up to the praiic ofGod, tho' you may not li ve
to reap the comfort of it in this W^orld, ynhn
4' 3<*j37' 'lisa^tich cvpencc your Brcati},
tobriQg btttoneSoaltoGod, and yetGod hath
ufed the Breath of one, as his Inftrument, to
fave, edifte, aud comfort the Souls of thou-
fands, ?»w. 1 1. 30. T*f frtiit therigkttmu
a tree of life , driii he that wimetb S^tds is wife,
t he good Lord make all his People wift la
this.
Surely, whether we confider the invaluable
worth and precipulnefs of Souls, the benefita
Ton have had from the breath of otbera your
fclves, the innate Property of Grace where-
ev^it \%9 to diitufeand comniBiiiGa;^ it felfi
how (hort a timeyon hareto breathe, aod boir
comfortable it will be, whcnvou breathe your
lail, to.rememj^er how it hath been cmplovedl
for God : All this Ihoold open your lips, to
counfel, reprove, and comfort othCffSf asoitea
as opportunity is miniftred*
Did Chrlll fpend his Btflfar our Souls,
and ftiaU not we fpend our 5r/-/ir/; for them?
Oh! let our Lipadifpeace Knowledge. If you
win not fi^cnd your J^-#4ri& for God, how will
yon f| cad your for Km\ ? If you will not
fpeak tor him» I dovbt you will not Me for him.
Away with a fiiUoa reftnrednefs, away with
unprofitable Chat, all Subjects of Diftourfe
are not fit for a Chriftiau's Laps. 'Tis a grave
Admooitioii God once gave bis People by the
Pea of a faithful* Miniltcr. roHmayrHt(ii&^*wmijk
ha) tht 0fMrtMmtitt ytm iutvt /oif. H*rt l^js
poor H^ettb witk ntfm in HelL, wttdA he
h.ii e Jlarred hacky if he had had light to difcvuir
int dimmer f IVeM^ytu eare nm tootther^ fometbitig
youmMB fay ; tht fmtu hrtath xvenld ferve ftr a
contfaffunate Admonitim as for a comftacent /«■*
fertiHency^ which roH redound to neither of your
advantages. Tou party the Maadies^ asidititiM
midft of Hell crietm eytaittft yott^ Om wtritf
ypgrs might have pmi mt\ ym had mia
rtetch , yen might have tdd mt toy
yoH forbore., J bar dated \ the Ltrd
hiferenet VII.
IF Breath be the tic betwixt So<il and Bo<!y,
Hm arevee emcerned to imfrove., and drove
forth the preciuu Brtoth of Mirtiftert aiidChn^im
ans whslfl It is yet in their Neflrili f
I'hc Breath of many Miniilcrs is judnUily
ftoptaloeady, their Breath fcrves to litt le other
ufc than to jirefcrve their own lives \ it will
be itopt c"re long by Death, and then thofc
excellent IVeafares of Gifts aud Graces wheic-
with they are richly furnifted, will be gone
out of your reach, never to be further uleful
to your Souls. You Qiould do by them there-
fore ^'as one nptly fpcaksj as Scholars do by
Ibme choice Book they have borrowed, and
muft return in a few days to tl.e Owner : They
diligently read it night mid day, and carefully
tranicribc the mofir cfctul and excellent Notes
they can find ia it, th;t t!;t.y may make them
their own whea the fiooki» called foroatof
their hands.
Butalas! we rather divert, than draw fitfth
thefe ExccHencies that aie in thcin. Youmay
yet converfe with ihcm, and greatly benefit
your fclves by thefe Converfes^ but (as cac
ipcaks) by the dream of your impertinent t.ilk
that Icalonis neglected: afterwards you lee your
lacic
Digitized by Google
Vol. L A Treatije of the SquI of MatL 519
lack of foar Kaowledge, tet tliea tlie Ihftru>
ment is removed. How mul it gall an awa-
kened Jew, CO think what dilcoarfe be had
withjefus Chrift ! Is it Unful tt^ivftrihfttt
CeHii ? Wy Jsnot thy Difdflts faSif Oh ? had
I nothjog cife to enquire of the Lord Jefas ?
Would It not have been more pertinent to
havea^kcd, What (hall I do to he f r. td ? But
he i&goac, and I dead iu my Sins. How many
perfons have we fent airay, tbat had ■ word
of Wifdom ill their hearts, having only learnt
£rOin them wifiac a Clock it is, what Wea-
ther, or what News forgetting tOMk our
own hearts, What is all this to us ? and to en-
sure of tbetB things worthy of their Wifdom
Ud EvpelneiKje. Wkenfifg it tben m frktin
the htuiJ of tt Fatl, feeing he hdth no heart to it ?
Prov. 17. 16. The essence of one minutes
iMcath is ftafbn, may, if God omciir with it,
he to you the ground of braathiog foitfa ftai>'
fts coGodtoallEterm^.
hftfwtt VIII*
AReSeobaod BodicftiickM together by fo
frail a thing as a pnFof Rrcith ? //m>
V4U» and ff'amMefi than tiM thtfe Fttafitrti
Ah» tiAeintbevfetniid PrtjtHs md Dt^u in
tbiiWorU\
We lay the plot and dclign of our future
Ctttbly FcUcitjr in onr own thoughts -, we
mould and contrive a deden for a long and
pleaiant Life. The Model for raiGng m EAate
Mahtadyformed m onr thoughts, a^ we Iwvt
not patience todefei our pleafuretill tlic jc-
compliflunent of it, but prdently draw a
train of pkaling Goiifbqwiits iron drift mamf
rA, and our thoughts can ftoop to nothing left
than fitting down all the remainder of onr days
in the very lap of OeKght and Pleafbre^ for-
;!ctttn9 that our Breatfi is all tficAvliilc inour
Noilrils, and may expire the next moment ^
and if it do, the ftniftare «f all onr ExpeAati*
onsand Pi ojcds comes to nothing in the fame
moment. Hit BrcKtbgrnh fonh^ he retHrtinh
t9 his Dm^ ': 0ttd in Am very d/iy his thot^hts fe-
riflty Pfel. 145. 4. The whole frame of nis
f thoughts falls inlhmtly abroad, by drawing
{ oat uiis one pin, his Breath. *Tis good with-iin
" our earthly de'i ':i.' to minple the fcrious
thoughts of the Dominion of ProvidcQce^ and
oarownfirallty •, Jdmes^ 15. if the Ltrdmll,
midrve lire.
nfis become a common Oblerratioa, that
as ibon » Men haveaccootpUfhed thdr earth-
ly dcligns, and begin to hug and blcfs tliem-
ielves isi their own Acqnifitions, a fudden and
nnexpeaed periAd is pot both to their Lives
and Plea&f«s» asyouiMy lee LAt 12. i5ii, 20.
Oh then drive moderately; yon will be at
the end of all thefe things fooncr than yon
imagine. We need not vi<£hiala Ship to crofs
the Channd, as they do that arc bound to
tliC Indies. If I'.rf is your Life f It is even 4 Va-
foUTf which appear eth for *bttle wfciV*, and then
vnmfitth James 4. 14. In one moment
the Prqje^ of many years are oveitarned for
ever.
tnfirtnce ik.
IS it but a pulF of . Breath jth^t hold^ Man in
m ? ttAt bmUmt tw»hn€hh^fe mid amji^
ience Hpn any AUr.'.
Build liot too hig^ upon lb feeble a founda-
tion. Ce^fe ye from Man (faith thc Prophet)
whofe Ercu!) is in his Nuftrils j for wherein ts be
to h accoanted Ua. 4. ii. Thcte are two
things that jhoald deter os finoni dcpendenceup-
on any man, v::l. his fdfenefs., and his frailty.
Grace in a great meafore may cure thc firlt,
botDOt Che laft. 'The beft of Men rauildic, as
well as the worfl,^e>/;. 8. i o. >tisa vanity there-
fore to rely upon any man. It was tfie faying
of a Philofifbtr, when he heard how Mer-
chants lofl^ great Eftates at Sea in a moraentij ,
NoH amofcelicitatem i funibus pendente^ ^ I !ove ' '\
not that happincfs (faith he) which hangs upon ,
a Rope. But all the h^ppinefs of many men J
hangs upon a tar weaker thing than a Rop^ /
eren tftc perifhing Breath of a Creature
Let not Parents raife their hopes too high.
or lean too hard upon then* Children. Say not
of thy Child, as Lamtch did of Noah, This S«rt
j7w/'f rr GcH. 5. 29. Thc Wodd is full
of thc laineats and bitter cries of difappointed
Panchts. Let not the Wife depend too muci|
on her Husband, as if her earthly comforts wer«
fecured in him againftall danger. God is often
provok'd to ftopour friends Breath, that there-
by he may flop our way to fin, i T>m. 5. 5I
The trufl and dependence of ? Son! i*^ too
weighty to be haag'd upon iiicJi a wcai and
rotten pitt at a Giettiire^ ineatli is;
Inference X.
TO conclude ; If this firail Breath be all
tbat dUfcrenceth the living fi 0 m th e d ead,
7 hen fear net Man whofe Breath is in his NeftrtU,
There is as little ground for owfe^ir of Man,aj|
there is for oar trnfi in ^^an. As Death in a
moment can make thc beft Man ufelefs, and put
him ont of capacity to do us any food; foit caix
in a inoment make thc wot ft Man harmlefs, and
put him out of a capacity to do us any injaty.
Indeed if the Breach of ourEneotfes were 14
their power, and ours at their mercy, there
would be juft caufe to tremble at them ; but
they are neither maftcrs of their own or ours*
Who art thoii^ that thou Jl>ouldj7 he afraid of a man
that pmll die? laid Cod to Jac^.^ ^ 51. la.
The Breath of themightieftisno'betterfioip-
red than of the mcaneft, nor never in more
danger to be ftopt than when they breathe out
Thrcatningsagainfl: the Upright
Tw/r.iw's brath wasfoon Itopt after he thrca-
tncd to root out thc CalUtms. Queen Mary
rdigned her breath at the very time when fh^
had filled thc Prlfons with many of Chrill*s
Sheep ddigncd for thc flaughter. Read ^17*
1 2. and fee ivhat Mulhroomi we arc afbiid of.
The bcft way to continue your Relations and
Friends to your comfort, Is to give God, and
not them, yoar dependence; and^bdl^wtay
to fcairc your felves agamft thc rage of Ene-
mies, is to give God your fear, a^d not ttem.
I And thus much of the HfltniC of tbc SodL and '
its Tie with the Body; ^
REV.
Digrtized by Google
520
A T reatife cf the Soul ofA^Lm,
Vol. I.
Rev. Vr. 9, lo, ii.
A»d when he bad tpemd the Fifth Seal^ I
Jaw mier the Altar the SuU them
that were JIjim for the IVorJ of GeJ, tmd
for the Trflimony rvhich tf'fv held.
And they cried with a loud f^cice, fayii^^,
ffmUag, 0 Lord! My ami true, dosi
tint not judge and avenge ear Blwd at
f'-fm that dwell oh the E^rfh .»
And white Robes wereghen unto evf y c"/ -
cf them, and it was /aid unto th:n, Thi-
they Jhould re!i yet for a Ih /i j ■ .
until their felloiv-ferv.un^ a.'f', . -'/
Brethren, th :t jUnld he kiUed a* tuty
were, Jhould be juijilUd.
HAviagfrom the former Text fpokcn
4tfthe NttKreai the Soul, and the
Tic betwixt it and the Body i Ifhall
from this Scripture evince the Immmdity oj
the SohI^ which is a chief part of its Excellency
andGlory; andinthuSctiptureitliathafinn
foundation.
This Book of the Revtlatitn completes and
fcals up the whole Sacred Canon, Rev. 21. 18.
It alfo comprehends all the great and fignil
events of Providence, relating either to tbe
Cbriftian Church, or to its Antichriftian Ene
mio?, in the fever al Periods of Time, to the
end ofiiic World, Cbtt^ 1. 19. All which the
Spirit of God difcovcrs to us ia the opening of
the fcven Seals, the founding of the fevcn
Trumpets, and the pouring out of the ftven
Vials.
The firft five Seals crcprefs the State of the
Church under the bloody, pcrfrcuting Heathen
Empcrours.
Seali. The firfl Seal opened, ver. i. gives the
Church a very encouraging and comforublc
profpcct of the f^Uories^Succefe.-^znd Triumph.
of Chrilt, notwithltaadiflg the Rage, Subtlety,
and Power of all its Enemies. He fliall ride on
conquering, and to conquer, and his Arrows
fhall be (harp in the hearts of his £uciilies,w here-
by the People fluU fall under him : And this
Lhc.ui r.g Profpeft was no more than wasueed
ful. For,
SeaJ 2. The fecond Seal opened, 3,4. rcprefents the
firft bloody Perfecution of the Church under
TcftoL AVrc ,w homTertu/lifW ciWsDeJicM or eUmMotitaij
ApoL o 5. „i,fjr4 : He that firft condemned ChriAians to
the Slaughter. And the Pcrfccutioa under him
is fet forth by tlic Type of a redHtrfiy and a
great Sword in the hand of him that rode
tnercnn. Hi cruelty is by Paul compared to the
mou:h of a Lion^ 2 Tim. 4. 1 7. PMti^Peter^B/tr-
tholomere-t Harnahtts^ AUrl^ are all faid to die
bybiscnlel hand ^ and fu fierce was his rage
againlt the Chrillians, tliat at
that time, as Eufebiui * faith,
a ^^ v^ right fee Cities lie fiill
ot dead Bodies, the old and
yoi^ng, Men and Women, caft
out n.ikcd, without any reve-
rence of Pei foas or Sex, in tbe
openltrect.
*Adeo ut viderct rcplcfa*!
humanis corpmi'nis ci' 'm-
tcs, jacrntesniJituoi,;iniuI
cum [jarv ulis rencs, tirmi-
raruxque, abft]'.); ulla fe-
xlis revtrcntia, in publico
njeda Ca<Uvera. Iwu I.
And when the day failed, Chriftians ( faith
Tacitui ) were burnt in the Night inftead of
Torches, to give them Light in tlic llrcet*:.
I he third bcal opened, vtr. 5. 6. fets lorth icai ?.
the Calamities which (honid betal the Church
by Fam'me ; yet not fo much a literal, asa figtt-
rative Famine, asa grave and learned Com-
meatator • expounds it, like that mentional * Dnrlaa
A.::es%. 11,12. which fcll out under Muximi-ia kiu
and Trajan:, the former direif^ing the
Peril! iition , efpecially againll Minifters, in
wliich Miany bright Lamps were extinguifhed ;
the laTCLf exprefly condemned all Chriltian
Akrti: L^a id Adcmblies by a Law. The Type
)Y !ch this Perfecution was fet forth, is a
' « Horfe. A gloomy and difmal day it was
,u;:cd to the poor Saints, when they ate the
i:ircad of their Souls as it were by weight ^ for
tie that fate on him had a pair of Ballaoces ia
his hand. Then did hear this fad Voioc^
A mtajm e nf Wheat for apenKy, and three mea-
furesof Bar lev for a fenny. That quantity was
but the crdiiiary Allowance to keep a Man
alive for a day \ and a Roman Penny was the
ordinary Wages given for a day's Work to a
Labourer. The meaning is, that in thofe days
z\\ the fpiritual food men Ihould get to keep
their Sools alive from day to day, with all
their Travel and Labour, flwold lie bnc fiiifi-
cicnt for that end.
The fourth Seal opened, vcr. 7, 8. rcprefents Seal 4.
a much more fad and doleful State of the
Churchy for under it arc found all the former
SuSeriogs, with fome new kinds of trouble fu-
peradded. Under this Seal Death rides upon
ih^fale Htrfcy and Hell, or the Grave, fol-
lows him. 'Tis conceived to point at the Per-
fecution under Diedefian., when the Chvrch
was mowed down as a Meadow.
The fifth Seal is opened in my T ext^ under Snl f.
which the Lord Jefus rcprefents to his Serrant
Johny the /late and condition of thofe precious
Souls which had been torn and feparated from
their Bodies by the bloody hands of Tyrants,
for his Names fake, under all the former Per-
fccutions The defign whereof is, to fupport
and encourage all that were to come after m
the fame bloody path. / fam under tbe Altar,
5fc. In which we nave an account,
I . Of what John faw.
X. Of what he heard.
I. We have an account of what he faw :
/ foTP the Souls of them that were flain for the IVerd
of Cod, and for the Teflimony rohich they held.
Souls in this place are not put for the i?/W,
or the dead Carcafa of the Saints who were
flain, as fome have groundlclly imagined ; but
are to be underftood properly and IhidUy for
thofe fpiritual and immortal SubifaiDces whkh
once had a viul Union with
their Bodies but were now fe-
parated from them by a vio-
lent Death i yet ftill retain-
ed a love and inclination to
them, even in the /late of fc-
parationj and are therefore
here brought in complaining of the fheddiag
of their Blood, and deftrumoa of their Bo-
dies.
Tbefe Souls (even of all that died for Chriil,
from
pro immoruli b.j>iriru ho
ir.iuis cdiJitur, ikuti Mat,
10. 2S. Iioc llriUi dicithi:
Johannes leridiffeaauiUH*
fff, IMargt.iaht»
Digitized by Google
VoLl
A Tr entile of the Sotd ^ Man.
firora -<4W to that time) Jc/?Hlaw, that is, i«i (i.) Herewcfiiid Goct'u gracious A nfwer to
Aniline Spirit *, for thefe immaterial Subflances arc not | the cry of thePe Sosk^ ht «rhicb he-fpU^ 11^
corporibus perceptible by the gro{s external fcnfcs.
lot.
He
had the privilc!;e and favour of a fpirittiai rc-
prcfeotation of them, l^ing therein cxtraordi-
porels; vi- nr^rilv Tflif>«!, :is Pant was when his Soul was
dit crp.0 ra])t i..iu tiic thud Heaven, and heard things
eas Jahan- unutterable, 2 Cffr. 12. 3. God gave hlma ttan*
F^illfi'' fi^"^ yi^Mc reprefentation of thofc holy Sonh,
and that mdtrtht jiltar \ he means not any ma-
terial jiitur^ as that at Jerttfulem bacas
the holy place figured Hcavcu,fothc>^/r><r figu-
red Jcfus Chrift, //<■/'. 13. 10. And moil aptly
Chrift is rcprcfcntcd to Jehn in this figure, and
Souls of the Martyrs at the foot or bafisof this
Altar thereby to inform us (i.^ That how-
ever Men look upon the Death of tjiofe perfbns,
and tho' they kill their Names by Slanders, as
well as their pcrfous by the Sword ; yet in
God's account they die as Sacrifices, and dieir
Blood is no other than a Drink-o^ring pou-
red out to God, which he highly prizcth, and
gradoufly acccptcth. Sutable whereunto PmiTs
cyprcfHon i<;, fhiliv.2. 17. (2.) Thatthevalne
and acceptation their Death and Blood'flied
hath with God, u through Chrill, and upon
his account •, for it is the Altar which fanftifi-
eth the Gift, A^tal. 23. 1 9. And (3.^ it informs
us that thefe hol^ Souls, now iat ftateof repa-
ration frnrp thfir Bodies, were very near to
'V/w Christ 10. Heaven. 1 hey lay as it were at
is foot.
Once more, thcv here defcribcd to us
by the canfcot ttitir buiRrings and Death in
this World, :ind that yvt'S^ f«r the Wtrd of Gird,
aiJ for the Te/fimeny whith they he!d\ (x. e.)
1 hey died in defence of the Truths, or Will
of God revealed in his Word, againit the Cor-
ruptions, Oppofitions, tind Innovations of Men.
As one of the Aiartyrs tfiat held up the Bible
at the Stake, f3ying,This is it that hath brought
mc hither. They died not as Malefedors, but
asWitpciTes: they give a threefold Teftirao-
ny to ^ Truth, a Lip-teflimony, a Uit-te-
ftimonv, and a Flood-teflimony ^ whilft the
Hypocvite gives but one, and many ChriHians
hut tivo. Thus we have an aocooot of what
John faw.
2. Next he iclk us what he ht^d j and that
was,
(i.) A vehement Cry from thofeSoolstoGod.
(2.) A gracious Anfwer from God to them.
(i.) The Cry which they uttered with a
loud voice was this, Hm hng^ O Loi^d^ Holy
4mdTrue.^ defithoitnot avenge our Blr/'d on rhcfi
liutdmU on the Earths A cry like thai from
the Blood of yihcf. Yet let it br remcmbrcd,
(i.^ 1 his Cry doth not imply thelc holy Souls
to be ill a rcftlefs State, or to v. ant true fatis-
hMc A ji.'l icpnfc on: of -J-.c Pndy •, nor yet,
(2.) 1 hdi they carried with tl'.cm to Heaven
any malevolent or revengeful difpofition: but
that which is principally iigr.ificd by this Cry,
is their vehcmcii: dclirc after the abolition of
the Kingdom of Satan, and the completion and
confur-i.^ntir'n of Chrift's Kingdom in ihis
World : That tholl- his Enemies, which oppoSc
his Kingdom, by flayiag his Saints, may be
m,idc liis footllool-, which is the fame thing
( -hrift waits for in Glory, Heh. 1 o. 1 3.
tisfaftldfi to them two wavs :
1. By fomcwhat given them for prefcnt.
2. By Tomewhat promifbd them hermiter:
!. That which he givcsthem in hand ^I^A/w
Rihes were given to ever f otte of them, Ithgt-
nerally agreed^ that thefe white Robes §ivca
them denote heavenly Glory, the f-imc which is
promifed toall finccrcand faithful ones, who
preTerve themfelvcs pure from the corritpti*
ons and defilements of the World, K'-v. 3. 4.
And it is as much as if God Hiould h.u-c fald to
them, Altho' the time be not come to fiitisTie
your ddires in the final mine and overthrow of
Satan's tyrannical Kingdom in the World, and
ChriA^s confuniinate Conquefl of all ht<i Bafe-
mies, yet it lhal! be well with you in the mean
time 'y you Ihall walk mth me in nhite^ *»d enjoy
your Glory in Htuven.
r. And this is not all ; bat the very things
tiieycryfor fhall he given them alfo after a lit-
tle feafon 7. d. wait but a little while, till the
reft that arc to follow in the fame fufe-inf^ path
be got through the Rai Sea of Alanyrdom^ as
you are, and then you ihall fee the foot of ChriA:
upon the Necks of all his Enemies, and fnflice
fiiall tuUy avenge the precious innocent blood
of all the Saints, which in all Ages hath bein
£hcd for my fake trom the Blood of Ahttto
the lalt that Ihall ever fuffcr tor rigbtcoulods
fike ill the World. From ttl wiucfa, tUsGoa-
clufion is ffloft fair and obvious :
Thu tlie Sod} of Altn fertjh not with their i>»- Dod.
ditSy but do (ertMnly over-live them, Md
fuifjf in a pttte of ftpar/uion (vfim them.
Mat. I O. 28. Fear not them that kill the Bodyy
hut iire not ahit to kiU the Soul.
ThcBodics of thefe A/«rtw-/ of JcAis wfrr de-
ll roycd by divers Ibrts of Torments, ljut liieir
Souls were out of the reach of all thofe cruel
Engines: they were in (afcty under the Altar^
and in Glory, clothed with tiieir white Kobes,
when the Bodies they lately inhabited on Earth
were temed to AAks, and torn to pieces by
wild Bcafts.
The Point I am to difcoi;! w from this Scri-
pture, is the Immortality 01 the SouL For the
l>cttcr uudcTftandini-' whweof, let it bcooted
that there is » Twotold Immortality.
f. ?»{<np1c, i d alirolutcinitsownNamn:.
II. £kiivcd, dependent, and from the pica-
fure of God.
I 'l tf .c former fenfe, God only hath Immor-
tality, as the Apofllc fpcaks, i itm. 6. \6. Oar •
Souls have it as a Gift rromhim. He that crea-
ted our Souls out of notliin^, can, if he plafe,
reduce them to nothing ai^Aiui Ijul he hath
bellowed Immortality upon them, .md prodn*
ccd them in a Nantrc futabk- tr> :I.,it his ap-
poiutnieut, fitted for aii cvcrblang Lite. So
that tho* God by his abiblute Power can, yet
he ncvn-will annihilate tbcm, b'lt thcyfliall
and mult live for ever in cadlcb Blclilduds or
Mifery \ Death mnft deftroy thefe mortal Bo-
dies, bnt itcannotdcftroy our Souls. And the
certainty of this Aflertion is grounded apoa
thefe Reafons, and wiU beclcand 1^ thofetol^
lowing ArgttONats.
Digitized by Google
T
HE
j4r^iment \. I and (I mpte Being. A nd bci a 5 fo, tw o thi a
AriTunicnt tor proof of the ' ccfTii ilv follow thcrchom
gsnc-
Soul s Immortality, may be taken horn
the Simplicity, Spirituality, and Uncompoun-
dednefs ot its Nature : It is a pure, C ir pic, un-
*liitericQS mixed Being. * Oeatii is the dilTolution of
eftdUcef- things compouaded ^ wberetihereforenocom-
^V^i j^jr pofition or mixture is fblindt DO Death or Dit
rcptusn- folutio" ^a" follow. ^ ^ j Seeds or Priucipic* ot Ckwrruption witlua it
mm pflrti- Death is the great Divider, but it isof^fclf; for where uiere is no Compofition, there
iini q jT things that arc diviriWc. The more fimplc, is no Diilblution : the fj)iritiiality aii i fimpli-
conjuntti- pure, and refilled any material tbiog IS, bjT fp
one ahqua ^^.j, ^lopc permanent and durable it is
1. lhat it is void of any Priad^leof Cor-
ruption in it (clf.
2. That it is aot liable to any ftroke of
Death, by any ad verfe power without it
lelf.
It cannot be liable to Dca:h from any
city of the Soul admits of no Corruption.
2. Nor is it liable to Death, by any admle
^^^J^ found to be. The nearer it appt oacheth to the pou cr v. it'iout ir fdf i no Swoi J can touch it.
Nature of Spirits, the tiarthcr it is remov'd frora j «o laltruracat of Death can reach it 1 'tis above
the power of Death .• but that which is not nsa- 1 the reach of al! AdverftrJcs, Mat. i o. 18. J*4r
tcrial^ or mixed at all, is wholly exempt from "c-i!^-rm th,ic klihht liouy, hui camct Li.' iheSouL
the flroke and power of Death. It is from the
contrariant qualities and jarring humonrs in
niixed BoJkn. that tl cy come under the Law uuuotgo. They can wound, torme.it, and de
The bounds and liinit& ot Crcaturc-power arc
herc£xed Jefiis Chrifl, beyond wMcb thef
and Power of DiliolMtion. Aiatter aad Alixture
are tJig^oors at which Death enters naturally
upon the Creatures.
But the Soul of .\|an is a fimple, fpiritual, im-
matef ial, and unmixed Being, not compoun-
ded of Matter and Form, as otlicr Creatures are,
but void of Matter, and altogether fpiritual
as may appear in the vafl; capacity of its Under-
flanding Faculty, which cannot be flraitned by
reiving multitudes of Truths into ic. It
need not empty it fclf of what it had received
• before, to make way for more Truths nordoth
^ it find it felf clogg'd or burdened by the great-
. . eft multitudes or varieties of Truths ^ but the
more it knows, the more it ftill defires to know.
Its Capacity and Appetite are found to enlarge
themfelves according to the increafe of Know-
ledge. So that, tui fpeak as the matter is. It the
knowledge of ail Arts, Sciences, and Myftcries
of Nature could be gathered into the Mind of
one Man, yet that Miad would thirft, and even
burn with dclire after more Knowledge, and
find more room for it than it did when it firft
fipt and relifli'dthefwectncfbof Truth. Know-
lodge, as Knowledge, never burdens or cloys
the Mind ^ butKkc firelncreafts and enlarges,
as it finds more Matter to work upon. Now
this could never be, if the Soul were a material
I .tus cxh Being. Take the largeftVeflel, and you lhall
^cns pro- find that the more you pour into it, the lefs
bibitalie- room is ftill left for more ^ and when it is fiill,
you cannot pour in one drop more, except you
let out V. h it was in it before. But the Soul is
no ruchVeUel,iccanrettinaUithad,and be ftill
receptive of more ^ lb thatnothing can fill it and
iati'ifieit, hut that which is infinite and pcrfeci:.
The natural appetite after food in Ibmetimes
fliarp and eager, bnt then there w a ftint and
mcallire, beyond which it craves r,ot :, but the
> appetite of the Miad is more eager and oulimi-
ted i it never laitb, tiU it come to reft in God,
Api«titfii '* enough, bccriufe the faculty which produ-
fiaiseftia-ceth it, i» more active, fpiritual, and immatcri-
finitus. al. All Matter bath its limits bounds, and juft
V'" mcafures, bcyiKl whidi it cunnot be cxtcn-
Trff-K tfii But the Soul is boundlcfs, aod itsappeti-
iluin tion$ infinite ; it rcfts not, but in the fpiritual
ind infinite Being, God atone being itsadtnuatc
ftroy the ik>dy, wbeu God permits tbem ; boc
the Soul k out of their reach *, a Sword can no
more hurt or wound it, than it can wouudor
hurt the Light ; and coufequeatly it is, and
iiuift needs be of an immortal Nature.
B;:t thcr c feems to I>j a decay i^jx^n our Souls oijA
in our old Age, and Decays argue and imply
Corruption, and arc fo many ftejK and ten-
dencies towards the Death and Diilblution
tha eof. TIk experience of the whole World
fhews us how the Apprchenfions, Judgments,
Wit and Memory of old Men tail, even to tint
degree, that they become Childr en again, in
rcfpedl of the abilities of tlieir Minds : their
Soulsonly fervingas it were to fait their Bodies,
and keep thcpi from putri^ioa for a few days
longer.
Tis a great miftake, there is not the Icaft Sd.
decay upon the Soul, no time makes any change
upon the EQence of the Soul : all the alterati-
on that is made isupon the Organs and Inftru-
mcnts ot the Body, which decay in time, and
become inept and uaierviceablc to the Soul.
The Soul, likean expert and skilful Afufuum^
is as able as ever it was, but the Body, itsiW-
Jfrttuunty is out of Tune : and the ablcfl; Ar»
tift can make no plcafing Melody ujwn an In-
ftniment whofc ftrings are broken, or fo relax-
ed that they cannot be fcrucd up to their due
height.
Let HiffKTMts the Prince of Plnfti/wt decide
this matter for us. * The Soul
(faith he) cannot bcchan;;cd or
altered as to its eifence by the
acceft of Meat or Drink,or any
other thir.g whatfoevcri but ail
the alterations that are made,
muft: be referred either to the
Spirits with which it mixethit
fclf, or to the Vclfels and Or-
gans through which it flrftimeth. So that this
proves not its corruptihility : and being nci-
tlier corruptible in it fclf, nor vulnerable by
any Creature without it felf*, feeing Mancun-
nof., ai.d God will not deftroy it, the coDcluKoa
is itrongly infened, thatthcnfo e it is imnmtd.
» Arf unirrt II.
'TpHE Immortaliu o; the Souls ofMcn may
* Aaicna jjofln quoti i-
rent am mncari bob jMtcIt
auc akcrjri, five cibi, Itvt
jotUi, live cinulcimqucfa
alcnins aeocfia : veitfaii
eneainomiBm ateentir
nem caiifa, awad {'-{luvis
qiii'jus II- imm Lt-t, au' li
vaf,i, orgina qui f»^-
mcau J/'p-lih. 1. Jedlct.
MMi,wkiih objcdt, and able to fatisfie its delires : which j X ^ concluded ti om the proniifcs of ever-
" plainly proves it to be-a TpiritHal, ifflmaterial, 1 lalting BlciTcdaefsjaud the tbrcatuiugs of ever*
' laftin^
Digitized by GoogleJ
V<JJ.L
A Treaije tf the Soul ^ Man.
laftinp Mifcrics, refpedively made in t
St.1 ipturcs of Triith,to the godiy and ungodly,
after this life;, wl.ich Profflifesand Thrcatniugs
had been altogether vaia and dcUlfory, if our
Souls perifti with our Bodies.
I . God has made many cvcrlaflingf^omiles
of Blcfrcdncrs, ycn hchath cH-abUfhedan cvcr-
laftiug Covenant betwixt himfclf andthe Sonls
of the Righteous, promifing to be their God
for ever, ar.dto bellow cndlefs Bleflixliiefs up-
on ihcni in the World to come. Such a Pro-
mife is that, 'John 8. l8. I give itnto thtm eter-
nal life, and they Jhall never feriflj. And Joh 4.
1 4, II 'itofocvcr drinkeih of the WMter that I Jliatl
olvf him^ jhall ntvcr thirjl \ but the Water that I
jli.iHf ' - f him^fijall be in him a WeU ofWater^pring'
ing Hp into cverlaftinf life. And again John 1 1 .
2tf. Whofoever Itvau and helievah in nip, fiiall
rrnrr die. And oncc more Rom. 2. 7. To them
who by p^uicnt ciiuiiKMance in mil doin£^ feekfor
dory and Honour, and Immortality^ etemillaft j
with multitudes more of like nature.
Now if thcfc be no vain and delufory Pro-
mifcs, (as to bcfurethey are not, being the
Words of the trueand faithful God )thenthofe
Souls to whom they are made, muft live for
ever: for if the fubjcft ofthePromifesfail,con-
fcqueiitly the performance of the Promifes muft
fail toal or how fliall they be made good,whcn
thofc to whom they are made, are pcrifhed?
Let it not be objcdcd here, That the Bodies
of Believers arc concerned inthcProodfo, as
well as thdr iSoQis» and yet tfadr Bodies perifh
.notwithflnndiiip.
For we fay, tho their Bodies die, yet they
' fhafl liyeagain, and enjoy the fruit ot the Pro-
mifes in eternal Glory : And whilft their Bo-
dies lie in tlic grave, their Souls arc with God,
enjoying the cofcuated BlelTcdnefs in Hea-
ven, Koni. 8. !o, ii,andro the Covenant-
bond is not loofcd betwixt them aodGod, by
Death, which it muft needs be, in cafe the Soul
' perilhcd v'bcn the Body doth And upon this
Hypothcfii tlut Argument of Chrift is built,
M.tt. 11. 32. proving the Rcfiirrc^liott from
the Covenant God made w ith Abraham, Jfaac,
and Jacob \ I am the God of Abraham, and the
God of Ifanc, and the Cod of Jacob : C9du not
:1c Gedof the Dead, but of the Living <j. d. If
Ifaacy and Jacob., be perilhcd in Soul
as w ell as in Body, how then is God their God ;
what is become of the Promife.aiid Covenant-
relation ? for if one Corretate foil, the Relation
nccdlary fails with it.If God be their God,then
certainly they arc in being j for God is not the
God of the Dead, ». e. of thofc that are utterly
peri (lied. 'T herefore it muft necdsl>c,that tho
their Bodies be naturally dead, yet their Souls
fti]\ live; and their Bodies muft live again at the
. Rcfiirrtftion by vertne of the fame Promifc
On the contrary, many thicatnings of eter-
nal Mifcry aft.cr this life are found in the Scrip-
tures of Truth .r:.;inft ungodly and wicked
Perfons. Such i* that ia a Thcf. i. 7.^8, j?, The
\ J.ord'jcfits Jli alt it rettaled from tfeavtn in fikm-
' irg Fire, to render ytnf tatiie on them that know
not Cod, nid that obey not the Ctfftief our Lord
Jcfus Ch ijt, whojhalfbeptmijitedwifheverlalhrf
DeJiiuHietjj from the pefcnce of the Lr > ^rk
the Glory «( kit Popper, And fpeakiug of the
Torments of the Daianed> G^ift gius eX'
VoLL
prelleth the mifcry of fuch wretched Souls iti
Hell, Mark 44. ii'^here thtirlVerm diah not,
and the fire is net aiienched. But how fhall the
Wicked !)cpunimed with cveilaftinf, Dcflrn-
dion,if iharc Souls have not an evciLIlin^; Du-
ration? Or how can it be faid,TW their lVorm
( viz. the rcnioi le and anguifii of their Confci-
enccs ) dicih net, if their Souls die ? Punilh-
ment can endure no longer than its 1 ubjc ."t en-
durcth. If the being of the Soul ceafc, its
pains and punifhmentsmuft have an end.
You fee then, there are everlaftmg Promifes
and Threatnings to be fulfilled, both upon the
Godly and Ungodly, He that believethon the
Son, hath eve} laffing life; and he that believetft
not the Son, fialt not fee Life, but the wrath of
God abidcth on him^ John 3. 35. The Believer
lhall never fee Spiritual Death, the re-
paration of his Soul from God ; and theUn*
believer lhall never fee Life, viz. the bleflcd
I'rnitiou of God i but the Wrath of God lhall
abide on him. If Wrath muft abide on him,
he muft abide alfo as the wretched firfijcft
thereof, which is another Argnihent of the
1 mmortality of Souls.
jirgument HL
ri"iHE Immortality of theSonl'Is a Truth.
X aflerted and attefted by . the univcr&l
confent of all Nations and Ages of tte World.
We give «i/«rJ!>(faith Senecayo the
PrefumftioM of aH men, iud that - •Mnltn-n dare folemu*
juftly; for it would be hard to prifumiuiuai omnium hom'
think that an Error fiiould oh- j"un>;cum dc Animi Atet-
tain the general confent of Man '"^^^ire diiTcrimos, nonkve
tor all the World, m all Ages mcntium inferos, aut co-
of it, to bow down under an lenti'.mk Senecd Ef, %j»
univerfal Deception.
This Dodrine fticks clofe to the nature of
Man •, it fprings up eafily, and without force
from his Confcience. It liath been allowed
as an uoqueftionable thing, not only among
Chriftians, who have the Oracles of God to
teach and confirm this Dodrine, but among
Heathens alfo, who had no other Light but
that of Nature, to guide thcni into ilic know-
ledge and belief of it. 1 earned Zanthms cites
out ofCicero an excellent pa H'agc tothtsporpole:
•(• In even thing ( laith he) the
confent of ail Nations is to be ac- + Inomni reconftfnfiooin*
counted the Law 0' NMHre ; and Lex Natur*
therefore with all good Men it L'lnt'^^, W*^"^
fhould be inftead o?a thou&nd
Demonftrations : and to relift debet, z^n^i; keiKmn, ^
it, ( as he there adds ) what "-"^"w, t- ^44-
is it, but to refift the voice of God ? and
how much more, when with this conlcnt the
Word of God doth alfo confent? As for the
confent of Nations in this point, the learned
Author laft mentioned hath induftrioufly ga-
thered many great and famiotis Ttf! inio nics
from the anticnt Chaldeans firet;. u s, fytb^goi e-
ans, Stoicit, Ptatomfts, &l. which evidently
fhewthey made no doubt of the Immortality of
of their Souls. How plain is that oiPhocyUdes?
■J^jff j ai*'rdl^, 1^ <7t'f©- ^« Jix mfiQ '^i:>cak-
ing oftbeSoul^Qoppoiition to the body,which *
muft be relblred mto duft, he
laitii.
Bta for
theSoul, thiUis tmptmtal, and never grem Mf
btit Uvexfvr ever. And Trifmefijius, the famous
and cdeorttedPhilofopher, gives this account
' Xxx of
Digrtized by Google
A Treatije of the Soul of Math
VoLl
of Maa* That he coafifts of
two parts being mortal
refpedofhis Body, battminor-
til in refjusft of ha Son!, which
is his bell and principal part,
FIm« not oaly allerts the Im-
moitaHty of the Soals of Men,
but difpiKcs for it, and among
other Arguments urges tliis
-|- Tim if it 9trt net fo^ wicked
Men II ivid ccrtMiiIy h^n c the
advtintf.ge of righteous and geed
Meu,vpho after they have WW-
mitted.dl in.vmer oj evils, fiionl.i
fiiftr time. But what iueak I
of Phihftfkeri the mdft bar-
barous Nations in the World
conltaatly believe it y. The
Turks acknowledg it in their
ylUhoran ; and tho' they grolly
miftakc the nature of Heaven, in tanlyiag it
tobeaParadifcof fenfaal Pleafiires, as well
the way thither, by their Impoftor Maho-
met •, yet 'tis plain they believe the Soul's Im-
niortality, and thatit Uvw ia paia or pleafin^
after this life.
T he very falraRe and ilttterme Indians are fo
fuUy pcrfoadedof the Soul's Immortality that
\A'ivcs caff; thcmfclvc^ chcarfully into the
Flames to attend the Souls of their Husbands j
and fttbieds, to attend the Souh of their
Kings into the other World.
Two things are obje<aed againft this Ar-
gument.
T, That fomc particular pcrfons liavcdcni-
ed thisDoftrine, as Efkurns^ o-c. and by Ar-
gumentitiaintained the contrary.
To which I anfwer, That tho' they have
Mors ciilTolutio diet Wti-
ufquc (■ corporis fc. it
mx) lUi-nim font malis
cum moriuntur. FUt. in
Ep.\\ Qui.l rfrTurcis Tar-
tans, Mofchi";, Wii-, Ftrr-
(is, aliifqii.- cr n hns nunc
Cemporii barbans naroni-
bds dicam? Memo tam bar-
barus aut imiitiK eft quia
fent'ut poft mortem fupsr-
efle loa ia giiibusaiiiinz
a«t promatemHs punlaiw
tur, aut coroncntur, dc-
liciisq ; perfruantur pro
bcneuctii. ZMck. nU Jit-
ff*.
Arnmm IV.
THE Immortality of the Soul may be evin-
ced from the cvcrlalling Habits which
are fubicdted and inherent in it. If thcfe Habits
abide for ever, certainly fo mufttbe Soob ia
which they arc planted.
The Souls of good Men arc the good
Ground, in which ttleSeed of Grace is fown
bythcfpirit, Mmh. 13. 23. ( <. r . ) the Siih-
ifl which gracious properties and affedi-
onsdo inhere and dwell, ( which is the formal
notion of a Subftancc ) and thcfe implanted
Graces arc evcrlalhng things. So, fohn 4.
14- h^l^in inrn tiTlf^l vftfTattr^ [fringing
ii^intn evcr!.iflh!>T Fjfe^< i. i. IthcGraCCS Of ihc
Spirit ftjall be in Believers permanent Habit5|
fixed Principles, which Ihall never decay. Antt
therefore that Seed of Grace which is call into
their Souls at their Regeneration, is in i Tet.
I. 23. called itmrrmftible Settly iMeh liveth
and^ideth f<r ever: and it Is incorrnptiblc,
not only conlidcred 3bftTaftly,in its own lim-
ple ntftttfe, but concretely, as it is in the laa-
Ltificd Soul, itsfubjed: for it fiid, i Je^
3. 5. The Seed vfCod remaweth tnhitn. It*«
bidcth for ever in the SooL If Chen thele t«il>
things be clear to us,
I. That the Habits of Grace be everUfting^
2. That ^ areinftperabie iVomlkitifiifi-
ed Souls •,
It muH needs follow that the Soul, their
Subjcd, an everlafting and immortal Sodl.
And how plainly do both thcfcProjxjfitions lie
before us in the Scriptures? As for the immor^
taUnd interminable nature of faving Grace,
it is pl.iiii to him that confldor'?, not ont; the
done fi), yet i.)Thisnoway lhakcsthc.Ar-[tore-cit«xl Scriptures fpcak about it, calling
gument from the conient of Nations, becaufe it incorrnptiUe Sttd, aWetttfWmer ffrinf^inv Np
fomefcvT pcrf:i:;> liavc denied it .■ we truly
lay the Earth is Spherical, tho' there be many
' HiUs and Rifings m it MDemocritKs put out
his ov, n evc5, moft we therefore fay all the
■ World is bliud ?
( 2. ) It is worth llhinking on, whether they
that have qucflioncd the Immortality of the
Soul, have cot rather made it the nutter of
♦'o i»rif theiroptionaiid'deRrc, than of their Faith and
pcrfualion. Wc dillingulh ylthelf ' into three
"' v^ifiuf ClafTcs, fudias arc fo ia Prmice, in J}efirey or
"Zi 4u Judfntm 'y btot of theformer forts there may
be foimd multitudes, to one that is fo in his
i.:!o cvnl.'.fli'i^life-, but add to thcfe what ii
faid of thele" divine Qualities, in iPet. 1.4.
where they are called the Divine iMr»v; and
Fphff 4. 1 8. The I.lff or God^notmg the pcrpe-
tiiic/ of tbefe Principles in Beiievers,as well as
thdrrefemblance of GodinHolinefs, whoare
endowed with them.
. '1 know it is a great queftion among Divines,
AMgrMiminretnttisfitH4imra& tjfemii JJmuI'
ffr»j<>j<iW»*?Whethet thcfcPrinciplcs of Grace
in the Regenerate be evcrlaltins and iatermi-
nable in thdr own nature and eiKnce? For
my own part, I think that God only is natu-
fettled judgmttit. if you think ii ftraugc that rally, ellcntially, and abfolutely interminable
anyMiin Ihould wifh his Soul to be mortal, and immortaL Bnt thefo gracious Habits,
f/.f, o( .Vjgivcsusthctrucrca(bnofit*>4ipjf/:-l plintedby him in the Soul, are fo by virtue
ed Mah ( faith he ; it afraid of his Jnthy .lud of God's Appointment, Fromife and Covenant.
T'' therefore wi(hej bit SeiU Mid Body may peyijh toge- \ And fuTC It IS that by reafott hereof they are
Mici
thrrly De nh^roher^M it finHldcameteGetts'mici minilc, which is enough for my purpofc
Trikuftid. j if they be not eflentially interminable, Tho^
1. Nor caii dte ftrength of the Argument be , Grace l>e but a Creature, and therefore hath a
eluded by fhyin?^,<?// t'us m.T\i be hut :i^:iverfal pnffe mon, yct it is a Creature br.?,otten by the
T 'Vfii>i«7,one Nation receiving it tram another. \ VVordaud Spirit of God, which live and abide
For as this is ndther true in it fclf, nor \yo(- ! for ever, and a Creature within the Promile
fible to be mudcgood, fo if it were, it would and Covenant of God by rcafonwhercofitcaa
no: invalidate the Argument : for if it were never aftnally die. '
not a Truth agreeable to the light of Nature,
and fo calily received by all Men upon the pro-
pofal of it, it were impolfibtc that aU Nati
And then as for the inl^parablenels of thele
Graces from tlic Souls in whom they are
planted, how dear is this from i Jeifn 2.
ons in the World Ihould embrace itforcadily, !27.where frnftifiing tCcace is compared to an
audrbold it fo tmo«IIy as they do. iUoAion and this Uodion is find to abide in
' tbem ?
Digitized by Google
VoLI.
A Tremfe of the Soul tfMan.
5i5
them ? And i John 3. 9. 'tis called the Seed
of God^ which rcraaineth in the Soul. All our
natural and moral Excellencies and Endow-
tnents go away when we die -fjtk. 4. 2t. Doth
not their ExceRemy thmis m mmgt f Men
tnay outlive their acqntred Gifts, bat not their
fiipernatural Graces. Thefc ftitk by the Soul,
as Ridh to N/wmiy and where it goes ihcy go
too : fo that when the Soul is diflodged by
Death^U its graces afcend up with it into Glo-
ry it carries away all its Faith, Love, Delight
in God, all its comfortable experiences^ and
fruits of Communion with God, along with it
to Heaven. For Death is lb far fi-om divefting
the Soul of its Graces, that it pcrfefts in a
aitfdMllt an iJut'was defedive in them ; i Cer.
13. TO. Whm thst wtud> iturftS ^mU eamty
thtn thdtt which if ittp*rt fias M dmemntf^ as
the Twilight is doDe away when the Sun is up,
and at its Zenith, bo then, Grace never dicth,
and this never-dying Grace is infeparable from
its Subjefti by which it is plain to him that
confiders, that as graces,!© Souls abide for ever.
But this only proves the Immortality of re>
generate Souls.
It doth fo. But then conftder, as there be
gracious habits in the Regenerate that -never
die, lb there are vicious habits in the Unrc-
generate, that can never be fepcrated from
them in the World to C0111& Heaccjthi 8. 2t.
they are laid to Me in their fins \ and Job. 20. 1 1 .
Their ifti/imties lie dtnon mth thtm in tbf Jiifi i
and Ezjtk. 24. 13. They JhMi never he fiirged.
Remarkable is that place, Rn: 22. 1 1. Let him
that iifilthyy be filthy fiiU. And if guilt Ibcks fo
fall, and On be fo deeply engrayea ia impeni-
tent Souls, they alfo mufl remain fiwr e?er, to
bar the puniiitunent of them.
jlrjtMfHefil V»
TH E Immortality of the Soul of Man may
be eviiced from the Dignity of Man a-
bove all other Creatures, (Angels only except-
ed) and his Dominion over them all.
In this the Saiptures are dear, that Man is
the Mafter-piece ofafl God's other Works ^
Pfat. 8. 5, 6. For thou haft made him a little lemer
th/in the Angels^ and haft eremied him with Ghry
and Honour. Then haft made him to have Dominion
0VertbelVeris of tljy handsy than hafl put all things
under his feet. Other Creacores were made ^or
his fcrrice, and he is crowned King over them
all. One Man is of more worth than att the
iniferiour Creatures.
But wherein is hisIMgni^ and Endlency
above all other Creatures, if not in refpecf^ of
the Capacity and Immortalitj of his Soul ? Sure
it can be found no wheredfe; for as to the
Body, many of the Creatures excel Man in the
perfedions of Scnic, greatnefs of Strength, a-
gility of Members, &c. Nos aper tmditm fraeet*
tity aranta tacluj vtdtwr odoratu^ linx vifn^fimia
infta : And foT Beuity, Seiemen in all his Clnj
WM not arrayed like me ef the LiBies of the^eti
The Beafts and Fowls enjoy more pleafure,
and live divelted of thofe cat es and cumbers
which perplex and wear out the Lives of Men.
It cannot be in refpeft of botlily PerftSions or
Fleafures that Man excels other Creatures.
If yon by. He excels them all ia reT^ of
that noble EodowBieat of Rcafon, which is
VoL J.
peculiai- to Man, and hfefiogolar ExceUency
above tiicm ill :
n~is ttuc, thi^ishis glory; But it you dc- \
pri ve the rcafonable Soul of Immortality, , yoii \
defpoil it of all, both of its clory and comfort, \
and put the rcafonable laiu a worfe couditioa \
than the unrcalbnable and brutifh Creatures |
For if the Soul may die with the Body, and Man j
perilh as the Beull, hajjpicr is the life of the
Bcaft, which is perplexed with no cares nor j
fears about futurities -, our Rcufon ferves to
little other purpofc but to be au Engine of Tor-
ture, ameer Rack to our Souls. ^
Certainly the Pri\'ilep;e of Man doth no^
confill in that, as abftradcd from Imaioitality,
But in this it properly confills, that he c»}oys ^.
not only a realbnable, but alfb rcjoiceth in an i
immortal Soul, which Ihall overlive the World, I
and fubflft leparate from the Body, and abide \
for ever, when all other Souls being but mate- i
rial Forms, perifh with that Matter on which '
they depend. This is the proper Dignity of [
Man above the Bcafl: that pcrilheth j and to !
deprive him of Immortality, aad leave him 1
his Realbn, is but to leave him a more mifera- /
ble and wretched Creati:rc than any that God
hath put under his feet. For Man is a prolbeft- \
ing Creature, and raifeth up to himfclf valt \
hopes and fears from the World to come : by \
thefe he. is, reftrained from the fenfoal Plea- |
fares which other Creatures freely enjoy, and j
exercifed with ten thou&nd Cares which they ,
are unacquainted with and to fail at laft of
all his hopes and expe(^tions of Happinefs in /
the World to come, is to fall many degrees /
lower than the lo well C feature fliall fall i even '''
fo much lower as his expefiations and hopei^
bad lifted him higher.
jirgHmtnt VI.
THE Souls of Men moft be immortal, or
elfethc dcflresof Immoitalityare plant-
ed in their Souls in vain.
That there are defires of Immortality found
in the Hearts of all Men, is aTruth too evident
to be denied or doubted, Man cannot bonnd
and terminate his defires with-
in the narrow limits of this f>f'^}>/AcnJor uoit
, , j^. ^. . ^ fjif , ibit if Mtnf ume there
World, and the time that mca- '^.y^ /j,^^,^ „ ^
fures it Nothing that c^n be mfi>tlut oAen fixuid fpeik
meafurcd by time is commcufu- wfl of ikm ruber tba ml
rate to the defires of Man's 'inr their dutb, then athet
soul. No ^«r. better futes it "^'^Itfi'liS;
than this, Nm elt taertale (jttod an m fremfme Stbk^it
Of to \ 1 feek for that which will eenOmeeSphn sfiernkevet
notdic. Rem. 1. V. 7, And his 't!(jr,h!f n-i!'i .:u,,^, jtber
great relief againft Death lies f ."/'^
mthlS, Nonemnitmoriar -^That }mj:^hi:;cr i.fnt, orfeJr
he lhall not totally p^rilh. Yea, ttuit^^ b:jond ia contimamU
we find in all Mcu, cvcaia thofc Hak dc Aainu^ 73, -
that feem to be moft drowned
and loft in the loves and delights of this pre-
ient World, a natural defire to continue their
Names and Memories to Pofterity after Death.
Hence it is fa id, Pfal. 49. 11. Their iutntrd
themhtisy that their benfetfiiaU continue for ever^
andtheirdipelling'flaetste all generations ., tfxy
call thfir Ltr.di ,<Jte>- thdr OTn ?/antes.
And hence is the delire of Cbildjen, which
is, as one filth, nodofa */£teniitat^ a knotty
Eteniiff } when our thread is l^ttnoitand cot
X X X 3l itf
Digitized by Google
A TremHi the fStml sf Mm.
Vet I
ol^ their Thread is knit to it j and fo wc dream ,
a continued fucceflion in oor Name and Fa-I
Jhfulom had no Children to oontmuc
memory i to fupply which deEcft, he reared
np a Pillar, 2 Sam. 18. 18. Now it cannot be
y imagined that God (hould plant the dcpre of
^ Imaorulity in thofe Souls that arc incapable'
of iti nor yet can we give a ration:il account
how thefe apprchcnfions of Immortality fliould
come into the Souls of Men, except they them-
/ fclvcs be of an Immortal Nature. For, cit her
thcfc Notions and Apprehcnfious of Immorta-
/ lity are imprcfs'd upon our Souls by Clod, or
\ do naturally fnringout of the Souls of Mca : It
God imprcls them, thofe impreflions aye jnjiUc
' in vanu if there be no ftdt ttiing as Immmta-
\ litjrtoXe en)oyjcd j and if they Ipriii? and rife
naturally out of oor Souls, that is a fulfiticni
. , jcvidencc or their Immortalit).
" For we can no more conceive
^^jTiiBfogu and form to our fclvcs Idor,
roH(hbMHoiiw>fnfw>;5,ji- and NotiOHS of Imoiortality,
ctr-, ctlour, or fff'f}io;i of jf our "ouls be mortal, than
nsaer. si(3onar»tibdc iin- firutcs, whic}! ar<? voido
fluooiinquddmoracntanc- Notions arid ConLcp^ions ot
«m eft, ide>m natunt ^ Rationality. So then the ver
fdu^fabricare noo poteft, ^ Apprchcnfions and Defirts
qnemadino4umMiM rati- ^^^^ i,^ 5 ,,^,^,
sttnu in Jh uiem to be of atf uainonal Ma-
Argttmm VII.
I'Oreovcr. the account ^iveo us in Scri-
[ ptureof the return or fcvcral Souls in-
to thetr own Bodies again, aftej: de^thfi a^id re-r
al feparationfirom them, Ihcws us that the Soul
fubliftsand lives in a feparatc ftate after death,
and pcrilhcth not by the ftroke of death : tor
£f it were annihilated or dellroyed by death,
the lame Soul could never be rcHorcd a-^aiu
CO the fame Body. A dead Body may indeed
pe afted by an aflifting Form, which may move
and carry it from place to place : So the Devil
• hath acted the dead Bodies of many j but they
cannot be faid to live again by their own Souls,
after a real reparation by death, unlcfs thofe
Souls overlived the Bodies they forfook at
death, and had theiv abode in another place
andftatc. You have divers unqucftionable Ex-
amples of tlie Sotul's return into the Body rc-
coixied in Scripture. As that of the Slmamite^s
Son, 1 Ku.e^. 4. 18, 19, 20, 32, S3, 34, j<5,
37. That of the Rukr's Daughter. Afi«f. 9- • 8,
13,24,25. That of the Widow's Son, Zjwc 7-
; 1 2, 1 3 , 1 4, 1 5. And that of LaZAi tu^ John \ I .
39t 40, 41*42, 43»44« 45> Thefe were no
other • but the very fimc Souls,
• Non aUam, fed ipfam tlicirovvn Souls, which return-
tia CM qci pucavt.antis Chryjojtom well obFervcs, is a
hiidiepuunr ar.i:">im poft great proof of their Immorta-
moruoi corporis niiiii tlie. ijt^^ againft them tl-.at iliink
the Soul is annihilated after the deatli ot the
Body.
*Tis true, the Scripture gives us no account
of any fenfe or apprehenfion they retained af-
ter their rc-unio!i, of the place or ftatcthey
wcrcin.during tbcir- f^aratioii... Ipher^fccm-
cd to be » perfect 4^«z«, forg/?tfalacfi of aU
that tbejr nw or left in the ftaic of lepatatioiu
And indeed it was ucceiTary it ihould be fo,
tha; our F^ich Blight be buih ratiier -upea tii^
furp ProiQilbof Cod, than fuch Reports and
Narratives -of them tlut came to us from tlic
dead, £4u(r itf. ^, And ii' we believe U9t tibe
WflixL neither wonbltve beliew if^xMm
Oreo ver, «i3hthly. The fuppoCtion«f
^ the soul's poiiihiag with the Body, is
^bvcrUvc of xbp iCbriUiau Ke^^^oo. in tbe
principal DoOrisp and Duties tfiei^ : Tate
av/ay the Immoi tality of -Jk Soul, aixl aii Re-
U^qa io tb£grouad . i W4U iuiUucc io,
I. TheDo£trinesi «rp,,:„;«,
/vrj7, U ovej:;toow» maia Principlfsaad
DoQrines of Cttijftiu Religion, cponvhkh
both our Faith and Comfort is fbuuded \ aatl
coufcqueotly, i(t, iMtdoc» aud ruins «s, as to ail
folid hope and true jpf, T}» Oi&fiws or
Principles it overthr(H«l> are^ aWMf fopnf
others fuch as follow.
^ I. Itnnllifiei and makes void tl c ^,irjtde-
lign aaJ cr.J of God's cicnial Elcdtion. The
Scriptures tgil us, Th^t from all Eternity God
hath qbolen a certain nopiber in Clurill Jefus,
to Eternal Life, and to tiic means by which
they ihaU attain it, out of his roeer good Flc»>
lure, and fbr the Praife of his Grace. This
was (i/) an eternal Act of God, Lfhef. \. 4.
lon^ before we had our Being, Rtm-^ 1 1* C^)
This dioice of God, or his purpofe to iare
fomc, is immutable, 2 Tim 2. 19. « ■ i7-
(z.) This choke he made in Chrift, £fk i . 4.
Not that Chrift is tbe caufe of God's chuiing
us : for we were not clefted becaufc wc were,
bi^ that we ought be iu Cbriil. Chrilt wasor-
dam*d to be the Medium of the executioa of Ait
Decree: And all thcMcrcies which werepurpo^
fed and ordained for t)s,were to be purchaied by
the Blood of Ghrilt He was not the Cw/r of the
Decree, but the Furchafer of the iMercies dc-
aeedforus. (4.) This choice was.of a certain
number of Perfons, wbo are all known to God,
2 Tim.1. 19- aud alt given to Chrift in the
Covenant of i'vcdeinption, Jth» 1 7. 2, 6. So
that no Eleft perfoa can be a Reprobate, no
Reprobate an Eleft perfon. > 5.) This number
was cholen to Salvation,! T^(j(^5.9. No lefs did
God defign for them than glory and happinefs,
and that ror ever. (6.) The fame perfoos that
are appointed toSnlvatioti as the End, are alfb
appointed to Sandification as the Way and
Mean4 bf which they (hall attain that End,
! Pet. 1. 1, 1. 2 13, 14. (7.; Theim-
pullive caufe of this choice was the meer good
plcafurc of his Will, 2 Tim. 1 . 9. Rom. 9. 1 5, 1 6.
Ephef. 1 . 9. (8.) The end of all this is, the
praife of his glorious Grace, £fh. i. |r,6. to
make a glorious Manifeftatiou of the Riches of
his Grace for ever. This is the account th«
Scripture gives us of God*$ eternal Choice.
But if our Souls be mortal, and pcrifh with>
our Bodies, all this is a miflake, and wc are:
impofed u^x^n, and our Uiiderltandiugs abu-
fcd by this D>Q^rine .• For to what purjwfe
If p aU thfiTe. Decrees aad-Conaiyanccs of God
.- horn
Digitized by
FoLl
. A Treat ije -of the Soul qf A4aii.
Hi2
rfroin evcrJafling, if ow Soals pcntt wKh oiir | r^r^»r.ti,„, Bmk;. JWf«^V„, ■^e^^foh; aftd
^Bodies? Certainly, if it be fo,he lb(es;il1 the i r»tf>rrff-:9>, in Heaven rbr vs. knd th''l>> nc
Thoughtsand Goonfels of his H«rt about us i , the main Piihtrs both of our Faith andCom-
and thatConnfcltof his Wai,iwhict» hfomoch (fert 'IWcc awsT^rlttfe, m mh Vmr^r
;<tiebjated in the Scriptorcs, and admirtd by il.ives t6o, for tWefc nre the f'^'-iK-'t; of ^\\
vliir.»eoplc, comes to nought. Forthis is cvi- j Joy and Comfort to the Peopleolr dod,
dent to every Man's conlidcration, That if the q 4, •- J". ' ■ s ..: :' u'r^i,i »
jSOttl (which is thc-Objcd about which all tliotc | ]-]h frH-^^m^tio^, '
<€|i9Bfiiels>and ThoughtsofGod wcrecul]<loycd
•and laid out^ failinits-bdog, all thofcThous^hts I
imd Goaofels tlmt-hmc b«n cmplovcci about
it, and fpentonit, mafbncccniirily fail, and
comcto^nodhing witbit. The Thoughts of his
■Heart cannotftand fiaft, asit is faid /yir/ 35.11.
if the Soul Aide, about which tlicy arc colivcr
fint. In tbatday the elcft Soul perifhcth, the
«tcra^l Corifiiltations and Purpofcs of God's
htMt.periIh with it. *>f**rw-iw tells us, that
* jilhentu Mugmu^ 'wkh abun-
dance of Art, and the Itudy of
thirty years, made a v<xal ix»-
lUeiil tbcFoiTh af»Mni. iTivas
a rare contrivance, and mtich
adtnnred ^ the cunning Artifl:
•Intlfcifipdm'd it, that by Wheels
and bther/'iftffciwf rpl'ac'd mrh-
iu it, it could pi onoiuicc words
4»tiadatbly. >^fia<nv being ^ui-pri/.ed to hear
the Statue rp€ak,was aftighitcd at it, :jiid brake
i% all to pieces ; upbn >*Jiioh Albenm toW him
liHHMd atone bldW^deffaroyMthe wdrk df tMity
■fWlfa- Such a blow would tfw death of the Soul
fvnit» tiieCoaafdlsaad l^ooghts, not of Man,
kiling.
If the Sonb of Men perifli at death, cither
iGod aeverdid iipipointany Seals to Salvation,
•as the Scrtptures teflifie he did, \ Thrff. 5. 9.
orclfcrhc ftjundation of God ftands not lure, as
hitWord tdlsitaeftotli, l7Vit». a. tp. ^ttteii
tWs ruppolition overtorii5 the etei na! Decrees
and Counfels of God, whidi is the firll thing.
2, It ovcrthrtws the Covenaiftt of Redem-
ption betwixt the Father and the .<>on, before
this World was made. There was a fibderal
Tranfadron foerwi:kt the Father ikiA iobfrom
* /Ibtrt^'iMjf. ftjtuam
hoinii:i5 i,n-,flru:d: , qjx
lum hhrdiiufmis qiiibuf-
«lain, rot is, atq; aliisnidchl-
nis intra latentiiMaipcritiE.
fijni compolitis , lingaam
qoadam mkuK & 4iicipli-
~ ,mofeiitiM% -airtiealata
eternity about our Salvation, 2 Tim. r , <j. Znh.
<S. 1 3. In that Covenant (thrill engaged to re-
deem the Eieftbf Ml lihxKl •, asid the Father
promifcd him a reward of thofe his fiifTcririgs,
If*. 53.12. Accordhigly fee hath [lOured nut his
^ I*; /'>^t>'va?..^ji>/ was iiecellary to*a^J>rt<:i^.^tc
hmi tor his Mediatorial Work: it was liot
'only a df'lt- lirt'ftch 3 puit, -wMwifct
whicl! he ronid dilch3ri-;e no other part of it.
This was the wonder of Mefaaud '/uiel>,tT/w.
3. ftf. God ineaftia W» the'WdrflS Wdndcr ;
No cond^fcerilion lil^e this, rhif:p.-i,ii, 7.
The Dr.irh of Ch rift hatfh the^ndturc and re-
fpeft of a Ranfom, or 'ignivalcrt'W^c laki
down to the Jdftide of God for our Redem-
ption, M^. 20. 18. ^ffi 2a 28. It brought
oiir Sduls%otoiiiK|ferthe'Cdifc, and nurclra-
fed tbrtiieta'CT!ttrW«ng*ldRdttefs ^^1^, 4.
4,5- •
The^JPf^rr/^/iWf Of (fhnftfmm%t'M'h:nh
the nature both of a Teftimony of fiis finifhin''
the Work of our Redemption, and the Father's
fiill fitisfeaion therein, j^Ww 5. ib. aud.of a
IVinciple of oortoirwaioa tetteriuillifc,
I Cvt. 15. 20. ■ • ••" •• • • ■• •
■Ore Jifeefffion WORM %t6 IftaV^ri'-Uis in
the cafpacfty and ivlaferti '6f a ^oi c-i^unncr,
Hfh 6 20. It wgs to -prdpai c pfeces for the
RetJetfrncd, who •<vehj .tfe c(tthc ifddt hifu to
glory itWsir SHreral tcnbri^ddi ;'3bhti \iL.
••••Thfc 'UtSrt^oh <^'0^ft Infferven is for
thefecurity ofour pnrchafcd Inheritance to irs,
and to orevent any new breaches which might
^ 'made by bur lirisi tvhcr^by it might be
forfeited^ and w^'diVdted (6!f St \ jik,
• ATItffMe K>Jotly intflttn^th<lbinichtttoh <^^
tm Faitli, and hope of Glory : But if our Souls
perifh, or be annihilated at death, our Faith,
Hope, afldCbmfei'^ 'i^ aU Dclufions, vaia
Dreams, which do btrcainaleioar 'fot^'Inia^
natrons. For, • * ■ ^
( f .) 1 1 *«s not worth To greii ,a ftoop and
abafemcntof the blc!icj God, as lie (ubmlttcd
to ii^ his Incarnation,whcn he appeared in flcfii
y^j-itttfttliknrcfi of liiififl ^c^Rom. S. 3. and
'made himfclf of no reputation, Thi! j:. 2.
j An ad that is, and cycr xviU be admired by ivicti
8m1 to death for them, finifhed the work, >k and Angels : I fay, it was notwdith fo Rrcat a
1 7. 4- is now m Hcavcit, cxpcain^^ the lull \ Miracle as this, to procorc for m the v.3nifhin
reward and fruits of his futtcrings, wlach con
Jiftnot iiihfe own i^erfllMlGraiV, which he
there enjoys, but in the compIeteneftaAdfill^
ncls (if his .MyUii..il Body, 17^ 24.' ' "
But ccrt.iinly, it our Souls pcrilh with olii-
PodicN, (thrift hath a vcrv ban hargiiriof it :
nor can that promifc he ever n'ade Q-Ood to
him-, Jf/t 53. 12, HepiaVfeeof thttrf.velofhis
5:/,7, nnAbe fui-fied. He hath donc his Work,
but vvheic is his Kcwnnl ? Sec how this fnp-
poiition ftrlkes at the Jullice of 06d ; add
wounds h"s faithfulnefs in his Covepa.nt with
his h on. He hathasnluch Comfortand Reward
from the Travailnf Ms Stfiil, a^il Mother that
is dclivci cd after mnny (harp ]i«aAgsbFa-Cliild
that dks almoft as foon as born. ■ '
9. lt>ov«rt1liibWi m D^arkies aF <a^$
coratortof a few years, and tliat Hioit-Hy'd
coi*ft>rcilo OSfhcftlftiJ A deluding Di cam, or
mocking, Pli:;nt..nn . for fciia- i't coalifts ii
hope and cvpcctaxion frpm rlicWoi iJ to come,
as the ScnpniiTStvci-y where fpcak, i Thek\.
8. niid 2 ay. 3. tiy^irtr. 5. j,4, 5. If thcrt
no fuch enjoyments for ns there ( ds nioll cer-
tainly there areirnt, if our Souls |;eri/h) it is
but a vanity, at! ii.^;Gf nought, tb.it was the
errand upon wluch the Son of c;
frorii the Fathet*s Bblbra , to
us.
(2.) And for what, think you,Wai the Blood
of God updtt the Crois? What was fo v^5
and inconceivable a iVc^furc expended- to
purchafe ? What ! the flattci ing and Viia hoj^cs
Of i fevi ycars,of which we may lay as it was laid
of
came
piucuie for
Digitized by Google
5i8
A Treatife of the SmJ if M^n.
VoU
of tb«lS«NM»GOiIlfilUbipij tmhu Mmi volaticum I h^vids to be cast into HtU. Bnt tO whatpHTpdlSs
£4mdi»n the fugitive joy of a year : yea, not
only ibort-Uv'd and vain hopes in thcmfelves,
but fuch for the lake whereof wcal^ridge our
fclvcs ofthcplcafurcs and dcfires oftheficfli,
i John 5. 3. and lubmitour fclves to the great-
eft fiiflcrings in the World, Kom. 8. 1 . For the
Hope of Ifrad am I bound with thisChaixud-f.
jius iS. 20. Was this the parchacc of his
Blood ? Was this it for which he fw^t, and
groaii'd, and bled, and di'd ? Was that precious
Blood no more worth than fuch a trifle as this ?
f'g.) To what purpofe did Chrift rife again
from the dead ? was it not to he thefirshfrms
of them that pep i Did he not rife as the com-
mon Head of Believers, to giveus afTurance v. c
lhall not pcrifh and be utterly loft in the grave i
Col. 1.18. But if oar Souls pcrifti at death,
there can be no Refurreftion ^ and if none,
then Chrift died and rofc in vain, m *rt ynin
enrfnsj aiid all thofc abfurdities are Unavoid-
able, with which the Apoftle loads thttfiippo-
iition, I Cor. 15. 1 1, &c.
(4.) And to as little purpofe was his trium-
phant Afcenfion into Heaven, if we can have
no benefit by it. The profefled end of his Af-
ceoQoH wai, to prcf are a place form, John 1 4. 2.
But to what purpofe are thofe Manfions in the
Heavens prepar«i, If the Inhabitants for whom
they arc prepared be utterly loft ? Ajidwhy is
he called the Fore'rmner, if there be none to
follow him? as furcly there arc not, if our
pcrilh with oui Bodies. Thofc hcaYcnlv
Manfions, that City prepared by God, mllft
itand void for ever, if this he fo.
(5^ To conclude ; Lu vain is the IntcrcclU-
on of^ Chrift in Heaven for us, if this be fo.
They that fliall never come thither, have no
bufinefs there to be traufaiied by their Advo-
cate for them. So that the whole DoEhitte of
JLedemptiof! by c/ rijf i$ Utterly fabvcTted by this
One fuppoiitiou.
4. As it iuh\crts the DoHrine o( Rt^cmpt 10//
h Chriih and aM \ b.r Hopes and Comforts we
Duild thereon, lo it uLtcrly dclhoys all the
Works of the Spirit upon the hearts of Ik-
licvers, and makes them vanlHi into nothing.
There are diTCrs Afts and Ollices of the
Spirit of God about and upon our Souls, I will
only iingleout tbrecy vl:^ his fw^lify-ittfy fed-
ing., and comforting Wok ^ all things of great
weight with Believers.
(i.) \\\^fdii(]iiyi»f}Voik., whereby he alters
the lrame> and tempers of our Souls, 2 Cvr. 5.
17: Oidtlruigs are ft^tJlmff^ oBMn^t dnlif^
'come n(vr.
The declared and direft end of this Work
of the Spirit upon our Souls, is to attemper and
difpofethcm for Heaven, Oj/. 1.12, For fecinj,
notlnug thai w u/iciean cmi enter into the holy phuCf
Rev. 2 1 . x7. and vitbmt Hotiuefs m num fiall
fee the Lo,-.!, Meb. 12. 14. it is ncctllary that
• all thofe tiui iiavc this hoi>t ia tliera, fhould
esqpea to be partakers or their hopes in the
way of Piiridiation, i Join 3. 3. And this is
the[;rouad upou which the People of God do
inovtifiC their Lufts, and take fo much pains
■v\ith their own Hearts, Afjn.i'i.S. counting
it better ^,us their Lord tells them) to enter te-
ft lift halt or mmmd^ tbtn Imvit^mt gwi or
IS all this fclf-dcniai, all thcfc heart-fearchings,
heart-humblings, cries and tears upon the ac-
count of Sin, and for an Heart fuited to the
Will of God, if there be no fuch Life to be
enjoyed rmh Godf tifttr this Animti Lift u
fnijliej ?
If you lay thereh aprefent advnntr^pe refol- q^m
ting to tB in this World, fr 0 n i 0 u r a bftincncc
and felf-dcnial \ we have the truer and longer
enjoyment of our Comforts on Earth by it:
Debauchery andLiccntioufncfsdo notoniy flat
the Appetite, and dcbafe and alloy the Cora-
torts of this World, but cut (hort oar Lirct
by the exorUtancesand abufes of them.
I ho' there be a Truth in this worth our no- Sd*
ting, yet ( I.) Morality could have done til
this without S/tn£Hficatioit \ there was no need
for the pouring out of the Sjiint, for fo low an
ufe and purpofe as this. (2 ) And therefore
asthe Wifdom of God woold be ceulured aud
impeached, in fending his Spirit for an end
which could as well bcattii icd without it^
lb the Veracity of God rauJt needs be affiionted
by it, who, as you heard before, hath decla-
red our SdvMimto be the end of muSiOiai^
fic/ition.
( 2.) His Stdmgi Wktu^^ and J^fkrinf
Work. We have a full account in the Scriptures,
of thefe Oifices and Works of the Spirit, and
fofoe fpiritual fenfe and fiwiing of tneni npoa
our own hearts, which are two pood afR^rances
that there arc fuch diings as his bearing witnefi
with our Spirits, Rom. 8. td. kit feMigmf
the day of Redemption.^ Eph. 4. 30. his <amiht
given into our heartSy l Cor. I. 22. AU whidi
Ads and Works of tlic Spirit have a dircd a nd
clear afped upon the Life to come, and the
Happinefi of our Souls in thcfiill enjoyment of
God to Eternity ; for it is to that Life we an
now fcaled ; and of the full fum of that Glory,
that thcfc are the Pledges and Earnefh of But
if our Souls perifti by death, thcfc Witnclfa of
the Spirit are deluhons, and hit£«niefts are
given us but ia jeft.
(3.) HisCWorM^IFwiiisaiwcctfiiiiranl
effcft fcnfibly felt and tafted by Believers in
this World. He is from dus Office ftilcd the
Comforttr., John 16,7. f^mmt^y &tnnimnsF\
He fo comforts, as none other doth, orcnn.
And what is the matter of his Comforts, but
the Hleiredncfs tocome, the Joys of the coming
World ? fohn \6. 13. Eythifhnot feen., &c.
Upon the account of thefe unfccu things, he
enabkdi Believers to glory in Tribubtions,
Fom. ^. ^ to dclpifc pre fen t things, whether
the fmiles or the frowns of the World, Hek
1 1 . 24- and V. 26. But if the Being of our Souls
fni! at death, thcfc arc but the fantaftick Joys
ot Men in a Drcani, aud the experiences of aD
God's People arc found but ib many food ooa-
ceits, and grofs miftakcs,
5. This luppofition overthrowsthe Doctrine
of the Refieneniony which K the Confillacioil
of Chriftians. We believe aaording to the
Suipture, that after Deatli hatu divorccxlour
Souls and Bodies for a time, they fliall meet
again, and be rc-u!iirrd, ;!';d thnt the Joy at
their re-union will be to aii liiat are in Chrift,
greater tbaa the Sorrows tlicy fcit at rurtine.
Thjs
Digitized by Google
VoLL
A Ttreaijc (f the StnJ tf
^^9
This fecmsnot incrctlibic to us, whatever na-
tural improbalMlttics aod carnal rcaibas may
be againft it, ABs 16. 8. aod that becanfc
the Almighty power, which is able to fubdiic
all things to himtelf, uadertakcs tliis tasJc,
FMip. 5. 21.
Wc believe this very fame Kumcrkd Body
fliall rife again, Jtb x\, 27. by the rctora of
the fame Soul into it whicb nowdwelleth b
it ; and that we fliall be the fame pcrfons that
now treare: tiMrtamntrMive J/^itf<^ God
requiring it to be lb.
We believe the Souls of the righteous fhall
much be b^ter accommodated, aud have
■ more comfortable InlHtitbn in tbeir Bodies
IJmii BOW they have,! Cor. i 5- 4^1 ^ 3- feeing
diey ihall be made like imto C&riit's gjotions
Body, Phil.i.z I Mmd that then we flnlTUve af-
ter the manner of Anp;cls, / ^- 1 36. with-
out the necefCtiesof this animal iile. I hefe
are the things we look for aocofdiog to pro-
mile; and this cxpcdadon is our great relief
agaialtCi) the fears of death,! Or, 15. 55.(2)
Againftthedeathofoiirrriends ijm! Relati-
oas,i Thef4. 14- CO A?,aiafl: all the piLii' rcs
and afflidions of this life, 19.25. 26, 27.
But if the being of oor ^ools ftil at death,
all hopes and comforts from the Refurrectioa
fiil with it ; for it is not imafiinahle that the
Body (honld rifetinitlieremed, mrhoyr it
fhould be revivcd,bnt by the re-union of the
Soul with it : and if it be not the lame Soul
that now inhabits it, we cannot be the fime'
pcrfons in the Rcfurrcdion wc are now and
confeqneatljr, this fuppoiitiofl fabvcrts not
<»ly theOoftriaeofthe Refitrreftion, hnt
6. It overthrows alfo the faith of the Ju4g'
mmHttmt, For if the Soulpcriih, tbe Body
canaoc rife ; «n- if it rife by a new created Son^
the pcrfoii raifed is another, and not the lame
that lived and died in this World ^ and con -
ieqently, therewai^ and pontlhments to^ bo
bclfowf 1 and awarded to all men in that day,
cannot be joft and equal : ror wc believe, ac-
cording to the Scriptures, that,
(OThc Aflions whidi men perform in tWs
Hie, arc not traaftent, but are filed to their ac-
covnt in the world to come; Oal. 7. here
nr fcvf, and there vpe reaf- Actions done in this
World are two ways conliderablc, vi^. Phfi-
teUf^m Merallr-, in the firll cortiideratioii they
arc'tranhent, hi t'lc Lif?, pei mauent and cvcr-
lailing. A Word. is fjxxken, or an Act done,
in a moment; but thoMt be pall and gone,
and pn Imps by us quite forgotten, God rcp-
£crsit in his Boole, in'Order to the day jof ac-
count.
(i") Wc hi.'icvc that God hath appointed
a day in which all men ftnli appour betorchis
Judgment- feat, to give an accovat «f alt
they have doiic in the Body, .whether 'ic be
good or evil, zCor. 5. to.
(3; And that Jo order beremit», the very
fame pcrfous Ihall hz rcflorcd bv the Refur-
vedioo and appear hdore God, the vet y lame
Bodies and Sonl&,whJchdid<goodor eviunthis
Wo'ld : Sln!I no' the jnd- of all the earth
do ri?ht ? jullicc requires that the reivards^nd
•imiimiiwnts be tlieB.dtfl!rifaatfld.tp.lhciame
•pccfiiaB that dU {pof] vctayJl jmthis World :
which flroii'tlv infers the inini'irtality of the
Soul,aad tliac itcertaioly overlives the Body,
and mnfl* come badk from the rcfpc^tive places
of their a!),>dL-,to be again united tip tbcni, id
order to their great account. >
By all which yon fee tbe cteareft proof <if
the Soul's Immortality, and how the contrary
fuppofition overthrows our Faith, Duties, and
Comlbrts. Yet notwithfhmdiag all this,how
aptarewe to fidpeft tiiis Doctrine, and re-
main Hill diilatis&ed ^nd doubting nbouc it,
wbea all n faid ? Which oobks to pafs ijartly
from (i ) the fuhilcty of Satan, w ho knows he
can never perfiiade men to live the life of
Beafls, tin lie lirli perfoade them to think
they fhall die as the Ikafls do (■2.)and partly
trom the iutiucnce of Senfc, and Keafon upon
us, whereby we do too mnch fnffb' our felves
to be fwaycd, and impoftd upon in matters of
greatelt moment in Religion, f or thefe being
proper Arhiiert and Judges in other oiBtters
w Ithiij llieir r|iherc,thcy are arrogant,- and we
cafy enough to admit to them be ^ittrs alio
in things that arc quite above riicra. Hence
tome fuch ] 'luiliblc oI)jt.c\ions as thcTe :
I beSouircems to vaniib and die, when it ^J^^* >'
leaves the Body : for when it hath firugkd as
long as it c:... to keep its pofTefHon in the Body,
and at lall is forced to depart, we can peroeive
ao^g but a pofT of broth, which unmedl-
atcty vanilbes into air, and isloH.
Wa cannot perceive, thcre^c it is nothing
bnt what we do and can perodve a pufi*
of vaniOiing ? : Lut'i. By this argument the
beiog ci the Soui in the Body is as quciUonable,
at areer its departtire ontof the Bod y ; for we
cannot difcern it by fight in the Body: yea,
by thia ibrmoent we mav as well deny the
escifhence of God and Angels, as of SonTs ; fin-
it is a r[)iritiial and invi[il)It being as they are;
our grols fenfcs are incapable of diTceming
S])irits, which are immaterial and invtlible
fubftances.
But you allow the Spul to have a rifcand be-
ginning, it is noc eternal 4 fmi mu j iud H
is certain, what ever bad a <»*'^*wi«t^ mnft
have and end.
Every thing which .had a beginning may Jab
have an end, and w hat once was nothing, may
by the power U^c cr^tedit,.bc rcduosd to
nothing again. Botrtba** weattow icmny be
fo, by ihcabfolutc power of God, wc deny
tbe confequence, that therctbre it lhail and
mnfl be fo. Adg^'-had a beginning, bat
fl: ill never have an end. And indeed their
Iquoorulity, as well as ojurs, flows not fo
minch Atwn the nature of eitlwr, as^from the
v.illand pleafiireofGod who hath appointed
them to be So. Jbe can, but never will anoi-
hilatetbenk
Bnt the Soul depends upon Matter in all its
operations uothing.is in the Under(tanding|,|j^
which was notfirft in die Senfes ; it afcth the^^*
;:aturc of Spirits as its fervants and took in all
its QpccAtions, aad therefore how can it ei-
therfnbfiftor a&jn aiUteoffi>pMr«hOT? '
I. Ihc Hypothefi'; is not only uncertain,
but certainly falfe. 1 horc are adts.Dcrform- '
ed by the SoDl, even .whilft itb:jjt uieJiody.
whcnift itmakca ao nfe at att of fhCL Bod,v.
Digitized by Google
5JO
yl TiMtife cf the Soul of Man.
VoUl
Sal, 2.
jnftr. 1.
Snch arc the afts of Sclf-intuition, and Sclf-
refleftion : and what will you (ay of itsaAs in
Raptures and Extalics Tuch as that of Paid,
2. Cor. 12. 2, and Johity Rev. 21. lo. what
ufe did their Sotils make of the bodily Scafcs
or natural Spirits then?
2. And tho' in its ordinary actions in this
Life it doth ufc the Body as its tool or in-
ftrumcnt in working, doth It thence follow
that it can neither fubfift or aft feparate from
them in the other World ? Whilft a Man is
on horfe-back in his Journey, he ufeth the
help and fcrvicc of his Horfc, and is moved
accordiDR to the motioa of his Horfe ^ but doth
it thcncerollow, he cannot ftand nor walk a-
lonc when difmoDatcd at his jarncy'send? We
know Angels both U?e and adt, without the
ininiftery of the Bodies, and oar Sooh are fpi-
ritual Sithjhtncei as well as they.
But many Scriptures fccm to favour the to-
tal ceflation of the Sonrsaaions,if not of its
bdng alio after Separation as that ia 2
14. i4.Wemaft needs die, and are as Water
fpilt upon the ground which cannot be gather-
ed up ^ and Pfal. SS. 10, it, 12. with
Iftiidi 38. 18,19. The dead cannot praife thee.
Thoft words of the Woman of T(fl»*are not
to be uiidcrftood ahfoliitely, but refpectivcly :
and the meaning is, that the Soul is in the
Body asfbme precious liquor in a brittle glafs.
which bdnL; hi okcn by death, the Soiil is ir-
recoverably gone, as the Water fpUt on the
ground, which by no humane power or art of
^^an can be l ecovercd again. All the means
in the World cannot fetch it back into the
Body again. She Tpeaks of the Refiirreftion,
or v.'h it nnllbc done lii the World to come,
by the Almighty power of God, bat of what
is impofnble to he done in this World by all
the skill a;i I po.vci- of Man,
And tor the c.xprcflions of Heman^ and
Heuhah^ the y only refped and relate to thofc
Icrvices tlicir So'ils were now imploycd about
tor the praiie of God, which refped to the
converfionoredification of others, as Pfal 30.
9- oratmofi-, to that mediate Service and
Worfliip, which they give God, in and by
theirattendancenpon his Ordinances in this
^^'o^Id, and not of that immediate fervice and
praiii: that is performed and given him in
Heaven by the Spirits of juft Men made per-
feft i fijch was the fweetncfs they had found
in thel'c Ordinances and Duties, that they ex-
prefi theoifelves as loth to leave them.
Tlic fmic Aiifwcr folvc^ ain>lbc Objections
grounded upon other midakcu Scriptures, as
that Pftd. 7S. 59 where Man is called a Wind,
tliat piiHctl; avvav, and cometh not again. It
IS only expr^flivc of the frailty and vanity of
the prefent animal UPc wc live in this World
to which uc fh 'dl rctnrn no inorc after death
it denies not Lite todcparted Souls,bat the end
oftftisanimalLifeat death t the Life we live
in the other World is of j different nature.
Is the Soul immortal/ Then, Uisimft^hU for
StMli to^ndftdlrtj} Mid CttKttitmtHt in any fw-
jryrvan.t t'l t;::j liiic Fh.ivc?:. All temporary
things arc inadequate, and therefore unlatis-
fying to our Souls. What gives the Soal reft
and* fatisfaftion, mnfl be as durable as the
Soul is \ for if we could polTibly lind in this
World a condition and ftatc of things raoft a-
greeable in all other refped to oor ^elircs and
wilhes, yet if the Soul be conlciomto it felt,
that it fhall and muft over-live and Icavethcra
all behind it, it can never reach true content-
ment in the greateft affluence and confluence
of them. Man being an immortal, is there-
fore a profpeding Creature, and can never
be fatisfied with t his, that *tis well with him
at prefent, except he can be fatisfied that it
(hall be fo for ever. The thoughts of leaving one
delightfvilatd plcafant enjoyments, imbitters
them all to us wliilil wc have them. All out-
ward things are in fiuxu continue., palling a-
way as the Waters, i Cor. 7. 31 Riches arc
uncertain, i Tim. 6, 17. They ffy arvay as an Ed'
gle towards Heaven^ and with Wtngs of their
orvn making, Prov. 23. 5. As the Fea-
thers that enable a Bride to fly from us, grow
out of his own fubftance, doth that vanity
that carries away all earthly enjoyments. This
alone will fpoil all contentment.
Tfan fee the ^rtimd and reafon »f Satan'' s envy ^
and enmity against the S»«/, and his rtHlcfs drfyns " '
.tnd endciivonrs to deitroy it. It i'.ratcs that Spi-
rit of Envy, to find himfelf, who is by nature
immortal, funk everlaftinply and irrecovera-
bly in Mifery, and the Souls of Men appcxntcvl
to fill up thofe vacant places in Heaven from
which the Angels felt No Creature twt Man
is envied by Satan, and the Soul of Man much
more than his Body : 'Tistrue, he artiidsthc
Bodies of Men whai God permits him, but he
ever aims at the Soul when he wounds the
Body. Hcb. 10. 37. This roaring Lion is coo*
tinually going about, feekinrvhtm Im may
voKTy 8 Pet. S. 'Tis the precious Soul he
hunts after -, that's the Z>#4«Wi, the bit
he gapes for, as the Wolf tears the Fleece to
comeatthe Flcfh. All the plcafurc t' ofe mi-
ferable Creatures find, is the fucce& of their
Temptations upon the Sools of Men. 'Tis «
kind ot dclie^ht to them to phmge Souls into
the famecondemnationand mifery with them-
felves. This is the trade they have been dnr-
ingeverfincc their Fall. By dcf.royini: Souls,
he at once excrcifcs his Revenge againft God,
and his Envy a^inft Abn, which is all the re»
lief his miforable condition allows him.
Do the Soulsof Men over-live their Bodies?
Thtn^hf the hight of madnefs and fpirhmd h-^*^
fatitittior, ^ 10 'iroy the Soul for thr Body's Jakt\
to call away an immortal Soul for the gratifi-
cation of perilhing flefh ; to roio the pred-
oiis Soul for ever, for tlic plcifurcs of Sta
which are but for a mooicnt: yet this is the
madneft of millions of Men. Tney will drown
their own Souls in evcrlafting perdition, to
procure unncceilkry things for the Body, 1
Tim. 6.9' They that iritt he r»>*, 9k. Every
cheat and circmnvcntion in dealin t, c v'crvlic,
every ad of opprcfllou, is a wound given tfac
immortal Soul for the procuring fome accom-
rao<lations to tlic Eody.
O whit Soul-undoing bargains do fome
make with the Devil 1 Some fell their Sods
outright for the r,r ittfication of their Lulls,
I JGn^. 21. 20. Many pawn their Souls to Sa-
tan in a oonditiooal bargain,ro do all that ten-
tnie npoaSiiiy npiKiapTfumptkiii of Pardon
and
Digitized by Google
Vol. I
A Treatifeqf the Soul <)f Man,
flhd irepehtance. The i)tvith a gredt tradtf for
Seals, he hath M forts of Commodities to fuitall
Mens humours that will deal with him.Uchath
Profits fertbeCovetoas,HonoiirsibrtiieAnibl-
'tioiT;, Picafurcs for thcVuUipfaouf; : but a Soul
is the price at which he fells them^ oaly he
will be content toicll at a day. And not require
prefcnt pay : fo th it it he paid on a dcath-bcd ,
in a dying hour, he is latished. But Oh ! what
an undoing bargain do Sinners make, to part
with a Trcafuic tnr a Trifle! Af,itt. i6. i6
the predoos Soul tor ever, for the tleafures (»f
Jt»,jthiehMrehiitfitrafeafon!H^ll.l%, WC
jj^^,^2^_ arc charmed with the prefcnt pIcafiTrc and
SI, 3*2. fwcctnefs there is in Sin i but how bitter will
|ob2%i3,the afnT-froits thereof be 1 See the Texts in
•|' the Margin: you will fay hereafter as T^'^'t/^-'tw
Jam.i.t5. jj^^ J gjjjj^ 14.31. y tajled hut a tittle Htnty^
Mid I rnufi Jte,
A/irJV. Then the exfojing of the SoJy to iltwer^ ye.t^ tf
cmnitt defhriifliM , for the frefervatim of the
SM^ istbiJiftiit* tffiirittMtWifilpm, mithM
vhich fvei-y C^irlputn ii hound to chufc Mid pra-
3ife^xfhen (roth Interefis come tn fuB. offojitioHf
Hebbir. 35 Dan. 3. 28. Rev; 12. it. No
promifes of Preferment, no threats of Tor-
ments, have been able to prevail with the
Feopleof God to ^vedie leaft wound, or do
the Icaft wrong to their own Souls. \\'hen
Stctmdiu was commanded to deliver his Bible,
iksanfwered, ChriJUtimti fumy urn ttM^tmrs
I am a Chriftiaii, I will not deliver it : then
they defircd him to deliver alif^uam ecveUm,
• Oiip, a Straw, any thing that came to his
hand, in lien of it: he refufod to redeem his
Life by delivering the ieall trifie on that ac-
comittoravett
That is a pir eat word of oitr Lord's, Ljike
j>. 24. He that wiU fave his Ufe^ Jhall iefe it \
he thdt hfith it far my ftke^ jlj^tll find it.
Chriftians, this is your Duty and VVifdora,and
muft be your Refblution and Pradice ia the
day of Temptation, to yield your Bodies to
preferve your Souls, as we offer our Arm to
defend the Head. Oh ! better tb^ Body had
never been given thee, than that it Ihould be
a fnarctothy Sonl, and the inflrnmcnt of call-
ing it away for ever. Oh ! how dear are fome
perTons like to pay for their tendernels and in-
diihcnceto the flcfli, when the hourofTem-
ptation Ihall come ! Mortihe you^ irregular af-
it^ions to the Body, and never -hazard your
prcvlou--; immortal Snnli for their fakes, 'Tis
the charader of an Hypoaite to chufc Siji ra-
ther than AffliOion, 36. 21. But if ever
ihoii haft been in the deeps of fpiritual troubles
tor lia, if God have opened thine eyes to tee
tbe evil of fin, the immenfe weight end value
of thy f^oid, aud ot Etcrnifv, 'Thou T:!t no:
tomt tin life dear to thee to finijh tlyy tvurfe mth
joy^ AaS20» 24.
^gfcy, V. If thc^oul he an immortal Dclng, that fhall
have no end, 'fhtn ^tis the great concern of nil
mtn tf firivt t» the tetrtufi ftrtbe StdvMim »f their
Son! I, xv':atever beiome of all leffer tern fera'y In-
terefis in this Worlds Luke 1 3. 24. There is a
gate, (i.f ) anintrodui^lve meansof Lifeand
Salvation : tht>gatc is lit alt (i.e.) there arc a
world of diflicuitics to be encounter'd in the
way of Salvation : Iwt he that vaiues and loves
VoU I.
his n^er-dying Soul, milft kmk wit) be dili*
gent and conftant in tlie ufe of all thole means
that have a tendency to Salvation, be they ne-
verfodiflSai1torilnp1«i<anttd flefhand bloods
There be difTiailtles from within our felves,
fuch as Moitification, Self-denial, Contempt of
the World , parting with all at tbfc tau ftf
Thrift: and difnciiltles froni without, the Res
proachcs, Perfecutions, and Sufferiugs fbr
Chrift, which vrvtild not be To great asthe^
are , were it not for our nn mortified Lufts
within j but be they what they will, we are
boond to ftrive through them aH, for the Sal-
vation of our precious and immortal Souls.
(i.) For 'tis the greated concernment of
the S6til, yea,of oar own Souls % we are boond
to do much tor the faviiig of another's Soul,
zTim.2. 10. much more for our own ^ this is
our darling, Pfat. ii. oar dnly ofte.
(1.1 Others have done and fnflenid much
tor the laving of their Soub ; and are not oarSj
or ought they not to be, as dear to ns. as the
Souls of any others bate been to thtm f jiutt.
21.32,
C3.) The ntrtl6ft diligence is little e«ftngh tot
fave them. Do all that you can do, and iuffer
all that you can fuller, and deny your felvei as
deeply as eVer any old, yet you fliall find all
this little enough tofecurc them, i Pn. 4. 18.
The Righteous thcmfeivcs are fcarcely fared,
1 Ofir. 9. 24.
(4.) The fimc to ftrivc for Salvation is vc-
17 fliort ajad uncertain, Lukei^. 2$. iz.
35. TwWbeto nopurpofe, when the ieafijos
and opportunities ot Salvation arc onccoTcr.
There is no ftriving in Hell, a death-pang of
Defpair bath faeHA them, hope Is eictingaiftH
ed, and endeavours faiL
(5.) Doth not Reafon didateand dired you
to do now, wiMlft yon are in the way, as yon
will wifh you had done, and repent with rage,
and felf-indignatioa, bccaufc you did it not,
when you cOitie to the tfnd^ and behold the
fynal ilTncs of things? Snppofe hut thy fclf now
either, (i.) upon a death-bed, launching into
Eternity ^ (2.; or at d)« Bar of Chrift; (9.)
OT Ih view of Hcnven •, ( 4. J or in the fight and
hearing of the Uamncd : what think you ? will
yon not then wilh, Ohi thatlhadfpentevery-
moment in the World, that could poflibly
redeemed from the pureneceflitiesof Ufe, in
Prayer, in hearing, in ftriving for Salvation !
From a profpcftof this it was, that one fpcnt
many hours daily on his knees to the macera-
ting of his Body ^ and being admonilbed of the
danger of health, and ad vifc 1 to rebx, hean*
fwered, / mtft dity Imitfi die. ObjtS.u
Do not ily, yon have many encnmhraiicei,
and other employments in the World : for
One thing is nece^fary., Lukc lo. 42. Tho a ; :
Cofivtmenciesi mt this i» 6f i^folnte nerrf' i
(2.) They will thrive the better for this,,;
6.33. Seek this^ and they fiiall he added. (3 j 1^ j
but redeem the time that cun be redeemed tochis
purpofe :, let not fo mncfa precious time wu- ■
walic as daily doth. Oh'ea i
Say not, no Man can lave his Soul by his- *
own lb iving, and therefore 'tis to little pur-
poie i for it is not of him that mliethy or of him
Am rwmetk , but of Otd thm fttiweth
Rom. jMtf. Y y 7 True,
Digitized by Google
A Treati/e if the Soul of Mm,
VoLt
True, this ii\ it felf cannot Hive you ^ hut
Whatthen? tnuft weoppofcthofc thing"; whkh
God itimSb fubordlDated ? Briag this home to
your natural or civil alliens, eating, tiriiiking,
ploughing or lowing, and ice how ilie coafc-
qnenoewiUloolc
Oij. 3. Say not, 'tis a mercenary Doclrinc, and di-
fparages tree Grace ^ tor arc not all tlic Enjoy-
flieots and Onnforts of this Life confelTediy
from free Grace, tho' God hath, difpcnfed them
to you iathc way of yourdiligeuce aod induftry.
To conclude; Say not, the difficulties of
when cur T)Un'ity or F.iii!) re-
quires it, we commit it to t!,e Jire-
contanetiis bbjicit : hen .
Ihirad tile eft cui coipK
nimiicharutn cft:agjna'
ejuf> ditigmtifiirnc cord : ita tamen, Qt cum cxigct ratio, ain4tk
giua% cm fidciiiiiittKMdiiiB in i||ieBi fiu SiKe»Ef» 14.fi ^
'Tis true, the Body is beloved of the Soul,
and God requires, that it moderately care for
the necelli:ics and convcniencics of it ; but to be
fond, indulgent, and conllantly folicitous about
it, i> both the fin and fnarc of the Soul. Onccf
the i athcis being invited to di^ic with a Kidy,
and waitugibine hours till (he was drd's'd,aad
Oi^.^ Salvation arc iofuperable i 'tis fo hard to watch ] fit to come down when he faw her, he fell a
every motion of the heart, to deny every Lull, "'^ ' ^ - ' • '
tA fvftft a futable Temptation, to fuffer the
hfs o f AH for Chrilt^ that there is no hope for
overcoming them.
For (i.) God can and doth make difficult
things ealic to his People, who work in th.c
ftrength of Chrift, Pbil. 4. 1 3. (2.} 1 hefe fame
difficDlties are before all others that are before
you, yet it difcouragcthnot thcni, Fhll. 3. 11.
Otbtrijlrivetothe Htttrm»it. i herearc extremes
found in this matter: fome work for Salvati-
on, as an hireling for his Wages, fb the I'a-
piftsj thefedilpar^e C"r«-«, and cry up Works.
Odiers cry down OMrr»r« as legal, as tiic An-
tinomiani, and cry up Gr.tce to the difparage-
mcnt of Duties. Avoid ifoth thefc, aiid fee that
yon ftri ve : hut ( 1 .) think not Heaven to be the
price of your ftrivirg, Forfi. 4. 3. fz.) Strive,
but not tor a ipurt ■, let this care and diligence
run throughout your lives ; whilH you are li-
ving,bcyou Hill m iving: your Souls are worth
it, and intinitely more than all this aipouats to.
JE^.VL Doth the Soolover-tivethe Body, and abide
forever? T7.'fw V(j<t (v?.*? ezil a»J fo/Iy to bccx-
ceffivfly Cdreful for the mortal B»djf 4nd He£leitive
tfth* immrt/dhlkAifMt. In a tOO ffliicn indul-
ged Body, there ever dwells a too-miidineg-
ledcd SouL
The Body is but Mvihthiiijr^ PhiL s. St. the
Soul morevtiiuMe tli^iii the wbo!clVorl,{., Matl6.
26, To fpend time, care, and pains lor a vile
Body, whtlft little or no regird is had to the
precious immortal Soul, is an umvan antahlc
Canr. p. foUy and madnefs. 7 0 have a clean andwa^d
*4St i49> Bfdfy MHd aSMdaU filth, fas one fpeaks )m Bify
nratly cloitthd af:J drcffcdy with a SohI .ill naked
and unready a Body Jedy anhaStnl fiarved'^ a
Btdy full of the Ofmfite.% md a S«hI empty of
Chris} ; thefi .irc for Souls indeed. We fnnlc at
little Children, who n\ a kind of laborious idle-
nds take a great deal of pains to make and trim
their Babies, or build their little Hoiifes of
flicks and ftraws : And wlwt are they but Chil-
dren of a bigger lize, that keep fiich ado about
the Body, a Houfe of Clay, a weak Pile, that
mult pcrilh in a tew days. Tis admicable, and
very convidive^ .of moftChriftians what we
read irt a Heathen. / totfcfs
( faith StnecA ) there is a love to
the Body implMttd«i tK 4tS\we
have the tutelage and charge of
it \ Tte may be kind and indid^eitt
to iiy but mait not ferve it ^ hit
he that ferves »f, is 4; fcriwn to
Career Infitam effe nobis
f oriiorls noftri charitatem.
l-attur nos hujus gerere tu-
tdam, nt 1^ wc-^o induJgen-
d(im illi: rfrvicnJuai nego.
^ ! u ; t r. en i ni i c r \ ic t qui cor-
pori lervit, <jui pro illo ni-
iT.ium timer, qui ad lllii'l 0-
oinia refert; huiusnosni*
niBs amor tiraoriMs ioqui-
vvccpiug i aad being demanded why he wept.
Oh ! faith he, lam troubled that ya fhatdd fpend
fo ntany hours this tftomirif in ft /a: it; o itnd trinf
tntNjryowr liody^ wheu I have net jf>ent mIJ thetimt
tn prayine, refcntiii^, and caring for my etrn
Sold. Two things a Maflcr ccmniiti to I \ ->
Sei vaiit'f tare, (laith om) the Child, and the
Child's Cloaths : It will be but a poor excnfe
for the Servant tn fiv, at his .MmHci 's rcrnrn.
Sir, here arc aii iheChUd s Cioathi u&it and
clean, but the Child is loll. Much fo will be
the account that many vAW rive to God of their
Souls and Botlics at the great day. Lord^hertis
my Body., I was very cartfnl ftr it., Intglefledu*'
thinp thtJt bdom'cd to its ce>.tf7:t iwd Trrlfare : but
ftr my Se/dy tu,u ts lust undcaft attiay t«r every I
took little cure or thoufht aboM it. ' Tis remark -
able what the Apo'Tlc faith, Rom. 8. 12. Wc
owe nothing to the tlcHi, we are not in its debt,
wc have given itall, more than all that faeloogf
to it : but we ovve many an hour, many a care,
many a deep thought to our Souls, wiiich wc
have detrauded it of for the vile fiody's lake.
You liave l ohh'd your SoiiJs to pay yottT Fklik
1 his i% nuclncis.
Hove great 4 Sl*0ttg it the Gofpel, which brings j„^t.
Life and Immortality to light., the moj} dcJirAvle
Mercies to immortal Soals ! This is the great bc-
nefic we recdve by it, as the Apoftle fpeaks,
2 Tim. I . I c. dr/T/ h.ith ahc!ip;ed Death, and
brought Life and Immortality to Hold by the C*-
f'^el. Life and Immortality by air AwV, Is
put for immortal Lite, the thing which all im-
mortal Souls dciire and long for. Thefede-
lirts are found in Sonls that enjoy not the Go-,
fpel-light ; for, as I faid before, they natu-
rally ipring out of the very Nature ot all im-
mortal Souls: But how and where it is to be
obtained, that is a fccrct tor which we are en-
tirely beholden to the Goftjel-uifcovcry. It
lay lud in the Womb of Godf's pur pofe, till by
the liaht of Gofpcl-Rcvcl iciou it was m.idc
maniteit But now ail men may fee what are
the gradous thoughts and purpofes o*^ God
concerning Men, and v\ hat that is he hath dc-
iigned for their Immortal Souls, even an Im-
raortalLife ; and this Life is to be obtained by
Chrifl, than which no tidings can be IDOre wel-
come, fwfect or acceptable to us. '
Oh therefore ftudy the Go(pel. TfeV is life
eternal., to know thee tie only true God, and je-
fat Chrift whom thou has} jent, John 17. And
(eeifhat you prize theGofpd above all earthly
Treafures. 'Tij afaithfdfiyirtf^y ardrre: > p''^JI
VfL
many cares, fears, .vtd fafftons. acceptation. Yoo have two iuellimable benefits
Let m haeve a diliitnt care «f it,
euf.rdiutudiniimiuerar, yn {• at when Meafm re/jtim.
and bleflings by 11 ( 1 .) It nianifeftsaad reveals
eteinallifo to youyirbKh yon conld never luvc
come
Digitized by Google
/ Vol. I.
A Trcatifcqf tlx Soul of Mittl.
cometo Ac Imowledgeof any other way; thofe
that arc without it, are pi opiag or feeliag af-
ter God ia. the dark, jiiU 1 7. 27. Poor Soub
are coolHcms io thefiilel?es, tint diere is a )aft
and teirible God, and that their (ins offend and
provoke him *, hat bow taattone theoH^aded
Deity they know m/t, McAf l 6, 7. But the
way of Reconcill itlQU and Life is dearly clif-
coveredto u& by thcGoipc^. (2,) As it inani>
fefh and reveals Eternal Life to ns, fi» k fvames
and moulds our hearts, as God's {auftifying
lulhnKneflt for the eoioymeat of it 'Tis aot
only the Inftnimeat of Revelatmn, tot of Sal-
vation, the Word of Life, as well as the Word
of Light, Pbil. 2.15. It can opea your Hearts
as well asyoarEycs, and is therefore to be
entertained as that which is the firft rank of
BleOiogs, a peerieTsand inellimablc Blefliag.
J^VIIL If oxiT Senals be Inmiortal, cmainfy em Em^
mies are not Jo ftrmiiUUe ss vpt (ire aft by our fin-
ful fears to reprefent tbtm. They may,whcn God
permits them, deftroy your Bodies, they can-
not touch or deftroy your Souls, Matt. 1 .
As to your Bodies, no Enemy can touch them
till there be leave and pcrmifllon given them
by God, Jdf 1. 10. The Bodies of the Saints as
well as their Souls, are within the line or hedge
of Divine Providence: they areftcurely feqc'd,
fometin^s mediately by the MiniHry of Angels^
Tflil- 34- 7- and ibmctimcs immediately by his
own Hand and Power, Ztcb. 2. 5. As to their
Souls, whatever power Enemies may have up-
on them, (when tMviae Pcrmifllon opens a gap
in the hedge of Providence for them) yet i!hcy
cannot reach their Souls to hurt them, or de-
ftroy them, but by their own conlcnt. They
can deltroy our perifhing Flelh, it is obnoxious
to tiieir malice and rage \ they cannot reach
home to the Soul: no Sword cancutafimder
the band of Union between Them and Chrilli
they would be dreadful Enemies indeed if they
could do fo. W]iy then do we tremble and
kar at this rate, as if Soul and Body were at
tlicir mercy, and in their ^xmcr and hand?
The Souls of thof: Martyrs were in f-ifety un-
der the .<<^iV^r ill Hcivca, they werecloathed
with white Robety when their Bodiei were given
to he meat to the Fowls of Heaven, and Bcafts
of the Earth. The Devil dvivc hut a poor
trade by the Perlecutioi) of the &iints^ hetears
the iVf/7, but the Bird efcapes ^ he cracks the
b jeii, but lofeth the Kernel. Two things make
a iwwertul defenfatlTC again ft our fears : (i.)
That all our Enemies arc in the h ind of Provi-
dence. (2.) That all i'rovidcnccs are Itccvcd
by that promifc, Rom. S. 28.
/j^c IX. If Souls he Immortal, then there m:-!^ needs
be ,1 un^} dij/tretjce betuixt the ^fpeUs Mid infin-
'tnief of Death upon the Godly and "Uvfodly.
Oh ! if Souls would but feriouTly confidcr
what an alteration I>cath will make upon their
toudition, for evil or for good, how ufcftil
would fiich .Meditations he to them ! (i.)Thcy
muft be diileized and tin acd out of thefc hou-
ses of Clay, and live in a ilate of fcparation
from them : of this there is an inevitable ne-
ccdity, Eccl 8. 8. n is vain to fay, I am not
ready ^ ready or unready, they muft dejwrt
\\'hcn their Lcafe is out. '1 i n v^in to fay, I
am notwiUiiigi for wiUiugor oQwiiiing, they
Vol. L il
muft be gone ; ther^s'ao banging back,and beg*
giQg,f.ord^ let death i.de .uiothcr .u this time., .zrd
[pare tfu for no maa dies by a Proxy. <a.)lbe
time of our Sooh d^ttgiv ii at haod^'3 A».'t.
I 3, 14. Job 1 5. 22. The mofl firm and wcll-
builc Body can iland but a few d&ys, but our
mfacias Tabeniaeles ^tre ourSoeh 'warning
that the day ofthcir departure Is at hand. The
lampof Life is almofi; burnt down, the glai$ of
T1ro« it almoft run ^ yet a few, a Very ftXf
days and nights more, and then time, nights
and days &all be no more. ( 3.) When that moi
certaia and near-apfptcfaching time is -come,,
wonderful alterations will be made OB'ttlC
Itate of all Souls, gpdiyaod ungodly. •
(i.) A nfanrdtoiit alteration Wffl thetf be
made on the Souls of the godly. For (i .) No
foonor is the dividing ftrokc given by Dcith^
and the parting pall over, but they lhall find
thcmfelves in the arms of Angels, mounting
them through the upper Regions in a few mo>
ments, far afmvs an the afpeftable Heavens,
Luie i6. 11. The airy Region is indeed the
flace where Devils inhabit, and have their
aunts and walks ; but Angels are the Saints
Convoy thro' Satan'sTcrritorics from the arms
of mourning Friends into the welcome arms of
officious and benevolent Angels. (2.) From the
fight imd convci Pes of Men to the fight of God,
Chrift, and the general aflcmbly of alcflcd and
finlefs Spirits. The Soul takes its leave o^ rHl
men at death, T/i. 38. 1 1. Farewel vain World,
with all the mixed and imperfeft comforts of
it, and welcome the more fweet, futable, and
fatisfying company of Father, Son, and Spirit^
holy Angels, andperfedcd Saints, flch. i 1. 7 3.
(3. J From the bondage of corruption :oper-
fe^i liberty, and everlafting freedom ^ fo much
is implied, Heb. 1 2. 23. Tlje SptritJ 0! • -/? men
made ptrfeB. (4.) From all fears, d(,:.t)tings,
and queftionings of our conditions, and anxious
debates of our title to Chrift, to ihecleareft,
fuUeft, and molt fatisfying aliurancc : for what
a Man fees, how cantiedonbtofit? (5.)#rom
all burdens of afBi<J^ion, inward nnd ootward,
under which we have groaned all our days, to
everlafting reft and c.ifc, 1 Cor. 5. ^.
Oh whatablefrcdchaDgetotheHighteousmufi;
this be !
(2.) A marvelous change will alfo be then
made upon the Souls of the ungodly, v, ho fliall
then part from,( i .) All their comforts and plea-
fint enjoyments in theWorld,tbr here they had
their confolat'ion. Lake \6. 2%. here was all
their Portion, FfM. 17. 14. and in a moment
find themfelves arrcflcd and ieized by Satao^
as God's Gaoler, hurrying them away to the
Prifon ofKcll, i frf, 3. thereto be refuted
!o the judgment of rhe grent day., Judc trr. 6.
From under the means of Grace, Life, and
Salvation, to a Itatc perfedlly void ot all meansy
inllruments, and opportunities of Stalvation^
~:ohi. 9. 4. Ealen Q. 10, i;evcr to hear the
joyful found of Preaching or Praying any
more j never to hear the wooing Voice of
the blefled Bridegroom , faying , Come un-
to me. Come unto me, anymore. (3.) From
all their vain , ungrounded , prcfum])tuoii*
Hopes of Heaven, into abrolutt a::d Hiia! De-
Ibcraiion erf Merey.Thc very Ijnewsand nerves
Yyya «r
Digitized by Google
A T redtife gT the S'oui (f Man.
VoL I.
Jafir. X.
O mors
inlca cs,
quibus a*
narafui
of hope are cut by death, Prov. 14. 32. T^f^
mehd it Jbrivm m0fin his wickedntfs^ but rhe
riahteew hath h«ft in his death. Thcfe are the
g^t aad aftooiflujlg alterations tliat wiU be
made upon oar Sools, after they part with the
Bodies which they now inhabit. Oh that we,
who cannot but be coufcious to our fclves that
we muft o^er-Uve our Bodies, were more
thoughtful of the condition they muft enter in-
to, after that reparation which is at hand.
If our SduIs be Immortal, ^len Dmh is nei-
ther to hefenred by them In Heaven^ nor hoftdfor
by them in HtU. The Being of Souls never fails,
whether they be in a ftate of Bleflednefs or of
Mifcrv- they Are ez'er with the Lvrdy
1 1 heltlj. 1 7."Thcre fliall be no death therc,^fv.
2 1 .4. And inHdlftho' they ifaall wifli |or death,
s. ^ yet death (hall flee fi oin tlicm. Tho' there be no
1 ' Jfi of annihilation in Heaven, yet there be
dertnt,qui many vain wilhesfor it in Hell, bat to no par-
te ii>i.im o- pofe \ there never will be an end put either to
dcnint their being or to their torments, in thisrerpcct
^•(Wl** no other Creatore is capable of the Mileiy
that wicked Men arc capable of: When they
die, there is the end of all their Mifcry ^ but it
is not fo with men. Better therefore had it
been for them, if God had created them in the
bafelt and lowefl: order and rank oj Creatures \
a Dog, a Toad, a Worm is better than a Man
in endlefs Mirci T. ever dying, and never dead.
jindfa touch of the Soul's Intmortdity.
E P H B S« V. 19.
for *0 M«m ever jet hJteJ bis ojwfiijh,
hit Kourijheth a>'J cbenjbeth it, evCM as
the Ltrktbe Qbitrcbi
HAving^venfomeaooonnt of tlie Na-
ture and Immortality of the Soul,
we next come to difcourfe its Love
Mid httitisam r* tbt Boefy^ with which it is uni-
ted, from thisTcxt. The fcopeofthe Apoftle
is, to prcTsCbrilUans to the exact dil'charge of
thofe relative Duties they owe to each other
particularly lie here urgeth the mutual Duties;
of HmkMsdsAod Wives^ ver. 22. Wives, to an
itMimStdhdH9n\ Hosbands, to 9i tendtr L«ve
of their Wives. This Exhortation he enfor-
ceih from the intimate Union, which by the
Ordinance of God is betwixt them, they being
cow one F!epi. And thisUnioa be iUnftrato by
comparing it with,
1. The M0ieal Vttttn of ChriSf and ^
Q/urch.
%. The Natural Vniondi the 5*«/and Boi>f.
And from both thcfe, as excellent Examples
and Pattens, he with great n:rcni?,th of Argu-
(t.) The llnivcrfaliiy of it, No Mm ever
yet hated his orvn Fieflt. ByfiE»|9h,uaderlfauidthe
Body, by an ufual Mctcvyrny of a parr for the
whole called Flclh. By h/iting «, undcrftaad a
fimple hatred, or hatred it felf. Tis ulnal for
Men to hate the deformities and difeafes of
theu own Bodies, and upon that account tO
deal with the Mcr-ibii^of their own Bodies as
if thev hated them ; hcncc it is, they willingly
ftretch forth a gangrened i .eg or Arm to be ait
ofi^ for the prefervatioH of the reft: but this ts
not l]mi)le hatred of a Man's felt, but rather
an Argument of the ftrength of the Soul's love
to the Body, that it will be content to endure lb
much pain and aniiiiifh for its fake. And if the
Soul be at any time weary of, and willing to
part, not with a fingle Member only, bat with
the whole Body, and loatl's its Union with it •
any longer, yet it hates and loaths it not fim-
, 1y in and for it fclf, but becaofe itis foiilled
V 'th Difeafcsall over, and load;-, the Sonl daily
witii fo miith grief, that how well focvcr the
So>'l lovrs i; in it felf, yet upon fuch fad terms
and condition* i'. > oiildnot be tied to it. This
wa^ V.i sc ■{'. Job 10. I. Afy Soul is weary if
myUfe ., > oi limply of his lil^ hat ft^m
Life, in vain and trouble. Except it be in fuch
rcfpefts ..J cafes, No many faith he, tveryethtf
ted his errrr Kefir \ I e. no Man in hisright mind,
and in thecvercife of his Rcafon and Senfe^ tor
wc mult except diftraftcd and delirious Mta,
who know not what they do, asalfoMen aoder
tbctcrrr: of Confcicnce, when God fuffcrs it
to rage in extremity, as Sfira^ and others, who
would liave been glad with their own iiands to
have cut the Thread that tied their miferable
Soulii to their Bodies, fuppoiing that way, and
by thitchane;^, tofind wme Relief. Eidierof
thcfc c '.Hn torccs Men to acl befide the fiaced
Rulcof Nature and Rcafon.
(2.; This Lwe •/ the Sud t9th« Bnh is far-
ther difcovcrcd by theEffcfts which evidence
it, viz^ its iiouriihing and chciilhing the Body,
i^iUfifti ^ da' A«w. Ttiefe two comprize the Ne-
celTariestor the Body, z;^. Food and Raymcnt.
The firft lignifies to uouri/h with proper food i
the latter, towarmbydoathing, as the word
Uwe^y is render'd, 7..?/;. i. 16. to which the
Htbrevf word anfwers, Job. 31. 20. The
Cateand Provifiont^ thefe thiagslbr die Body .
cvideiioes the Soullt Lore to it.
the S«ds ef Mm 4ire firongly inclined, Dod.
AjJ tenderly afefled, tm^Uritlt neBalksim
which they now dipeti.
The Soul's Love to the Body is fo ftrong, na-
tural, and iufeparable, that it is made the Role
and Meafnreby which we difpenfeand pro-
portion our Love to others, Afat. 19. i p. Ti.ou
hTthat loveth his lViJ\ loveth himfelf. Sclf-lovc :
is Uiituratly implanted in all Men, and it is the
Rule by which we meafure oat and difpcufe
our Love to others.— —TXw fiudt Uve thy
NfiihboKr m thyfeif.
This Setf-livt he opens in this place, by,
f'l.) Thellnivcrfalityofit.
(I.) The Efie^ that evidence it.
mentnrgcth the Duty of Love j vtr, 28. So < /bolt love thy NeigUrourai thy j^. Aad the
Men T9 hvetheir Wives as their em Bodies ^ Apoftle^ Galat. 5.14. tells as, Tiiat the whole
' ' ■'■ " "" • Law, C*. f.) the fcxond Table of tbeLaw, is
fulfilled, or fumm'd up in this Precept, Tho:*
Jhalthvetfjy NeighhmitMs thy felf. The meaning
is not , that all and every one who is our
Neighbour mull be equally near to us as our
own Bodies ; bat it intends (i ,) The fmcerity
of our I ore to others, which niufl be with-
out DiOimuUtioa , tor we diUcmble not in
Sdf.
Digitized by G().
Vol. 1.
A Treatije of the Soul Mm.
Self-love. (2.) Tfa«twe be a» carcfolto a-
yoid injuring ottu 15, as we would our fclves,
Mmk. 7. 12. TQ^obyothers, or (neafureto
them, as we wonld have done, or mesfitred
unto lis: for which Rule, 5r-fv«/ the Hea-
then Emperour honoured Chrill and Chriili-
anity, and canfed it to be writtna in Capital
Letters of Gold. (3-) That \vc tjke diiccti-
oa from this Principle of Sclf-loyc, to mca-
fiire ont oiirCare,Love and Ref|)cds to others,
ipccording to the different degrees of ncarncfs
in which we Hand to them. As, (i.j The
Wiieofoor BofbiD, to whom by this Rule,
is due our firfl Care and love, as m the Text.
( 2.) Oar Children and Family, i Tim. 5. 8.
general, whether we have any
Bond of natural Relation upon them or no^
but efpecially thofeto whom we are fpiritual-
ly related, as<74f. 6; 10. And indeed, as e-
vcry Chrilli:ui hath a right to our L.ovc and
Care, above other Men, foinfome cafes, we
sre to exceed this Rule of Sdf-lorc, f)y a
tranfccndent afl of Self-denial for them, i
lUm 3. i5. And P^w/ went higher than that,
in a glortoiis excels of Charity to the Commv>
niiy or Body, of God's People, preferring
their Salvation not only to his own ^ody, bat
to his Soul alfo, Rmi. 9. 3. But to theie ex-
traordinary Cafes we are feldom called^ and
it we be, the Gofpel furnilbeth us with an
higher Rnle than Self-love, Jvht 13. 34- But
by this principle of Self-love in all ordinary
Cafes, we mull proporUon and difpenfe our
love to all others t by which yoo fte wTiat
a deep rooted fixed Princi])le in Nature Self-
love is, how univerlal and permanent alone
this is, which dib were not fitto be made the
xncafiirc of our Lovcto all others.
. Tn>« things will defcrve our Conliderntioa
in the Dofh-inal part of this point.
F. WhcrdntkeSoill evidenced! its love
ito the Body.
Stemdly. What are the GfCNiiidsaiid finda-
mcntal Caufcs or Reaibfis of its love to hi
and then apply it.
Era, wherdn the Soul cvidenceth its love
to the Body, and that it doth ia divas rc-
fpecls.
1 . In its Co w for the things needM to the
flowing all its time, ftrengtb and ftudics about
the Body: tor one Soul that puts theQucfti-
oa t© it fclf, Tvh^t jJiall J do t9 be faved ? a thou-
find are to be found, that mind nothing more,
but, Whttt JImU I f «f, what flsnli I S ink^ and
whera^tiffiiifU landmine , be clothed} I do not
fay, that tliefc are prool^ of the Soul's regular
Love to the Body i no, they differ from it^
as a Fever troni natural Heat. This is a doat-
ing Fondneis bpon the Body. He truly loves'
his Body , that modcratclv and ordinately cares
for what is necelTary for it, and cankcep it un-
der, I Car. 9. 27. and deny its whining Ap-
petite, when Indulgence is prejudicial to the
Soul, or warms its Lulls. Believers thCmfclvcs
find it hard to keep the Golden Bridle of Mo-
deration upon their AlTciftions ia this matter.
'Tisnot every Man hath attained ^wr's cool
Temper, Prw.3o.8.that can flack his*iracc, and
drive moderately, where the 1 nterefts of the
Body are concerned : the heft Souls are too
warm, the generality are in raging Heats,
which diflraft their mind*, as that word.
Mat. 6, yi pteiutAii, figniiies. . If the Body
were not exceeding dear to the Soul, it would
never torture itfclfdayand nigbt with fndi
anxious Cares about ic
2. TheSonldifioversttsefteein and valne
for the Body in all the Fein it hath about it.
Did not the Soul love it exceedingly, it would
never beafirighted for it, and on its accoont;
fo much and fo often as it is. What a paiiick
fiear do the dangers of the Body call the Soul
into? Ifa. 7. 2. When the Body is in danger,
the Soul is in diftraftion, the Soul is in fears
and tremblings about it : Thcfe Fears flow
from theSoal^ tender Love and Affcf^ion to
the Body ; if it did not love itfo intcr.fely, it
would never afflidand torment it felf at that
rate it doth about itr Satan the profiled
Enemy of our Souis, beinr^ throughly acquaint-
ed with thofc Fears which flow from the
Foontain of lx>ve to the Body, politickly im-
proves them in the way of temptation, to the
utter ruin of fome, and the 1:1 cat hazard of
other Souls; hccdp^esandlharpo.s hisTemi
ptations upon us this way •, he puts our Bodies
into danger, that he may thereby endanger
otirSoots ; heredcons, if he can bat draw the
iBody, as the Texr fpcaks, in rtcii>-!pi>._e; and the Body into danger,fcar will quickly drive the
eherijbia£ it, ( i. e. ) taking caie for Food and
Raymeat for it. 1'his Care is univerfal, it's
impbated in the inoH: n*lv:;px- and barbarous
People^ andisgeaeraUy Ibe^celUve and cx-
arbiiant, that tho' it never needs a Spur,
yet moft times and w ith mofl Mcii it doth need
a Curb; and therefore ChriH ia Mmh. 6.
3 ."■ . fhews bow thole Cares tbrtore and dilhaA
tlij >\:i:inns of the World, v.arms them a-
gaiiiHihc like ExceHes, and propounds a Rule
to them for the allay and luiiigation of tbcm,
m, 25, 26, 27. So doih the Apoftlcalfo, i
Cor. 7. 29, 30, 31. To f]}cak as the mat-
ter is, moil Souls ate over-heated with their
Cares, and eager puifult after the concerns of
the Body. They pant after the Dufl of the
Etrth. They pierce themfclves through with
many Sorrows, i Ttw 6. 10. They arc
cimibrcd like Martha with much Serving. 'Tis
«i pcrfc(!t Drudg and Slave to the Body, be^
Soul into Tempution ; It is not fo much
Satan*$ Malice or Hatred of our Bodies, that
he Ulrs up Perfccutions againllus; but he
knows the tieof Afiedion is fo ilrong betwixc
"theft frknds, that Love will draw, and Feaf
willdrivcthe Foul intoniany and ^icat \l:.7-
ardsofits own Happinefs, to irce the Body
out of tlwfe Dangers. Prov, 29. 25. tht
Fear of A f. in bri'!?t .1 Snort and Heb. 1 1. 37.
tortured and tempted.
Upon this groond alio it is,th;tt this Life be^
comes a Life ofTemptation to all Men, and
there is no freedom from that danger, till we
be freed from the Body, and fet at liberty by
Death. Separated Souls arc the only ficc
Souls They that carry no FleQi about them,
need carry no Fears of Temptation wid)iA
them. Tis the Body wtuch Catches the^b
of Temptation,
3. Tne Soul manifdh its dear Love and
Afieaioii
1
Digitized by Google
A Treatife the Soui cf Mm.
VoLl
Aflre(Jlion to the Body, bv its Symfmin, and
compaffionate feeling of all itslmnleiis : What-
ever touches the Body by wayof /»/«ry, afFcfts
the Soul ^fo by way ot Syntfathf, The Soul aad
Body arc as the firings of twt> Mnfical Inftro-
flicnts, fct exaftly at one height ^ if one be
touched, the other trembles. Thejr laugh and
try, areiickand well together. This is a won-
dcrhil Myfiicry, and a rare Secret (as a learned
Man obferves) how the Soul comes tp fympa-
tTiizc with the Body, and to have not only a
knowledge, but as it were a fcelinc; of its Nc-
cefTitiesand Infirnriticsi how this flcfhlyLump
comes to aficd, and make its deep impreflions
upon a Creature of fo different a lurure from
it, as the Soul or Spirit is. But that it doth ft),
»ho*we know not how, is plain andftnfibleuo'
any man. If tiny Member of the Body, tho' but
thclovveft and meancfl:, be in pain and mifery,
the Soul is prdeatly afrcfted with it, and com-
mands the Eyes to watch, yea to weep, the
Hand? to hind it up with all tcfldcracfs, and
defend it from the leall injurious touch ; the
Lips to complain of its mifcry, and 1)C.^ pity
and help from others for it. If the Body be
in danger, liow are tlic Faculties 6f the Soifl,
Underftauding, Memory, Invention, c~r. cm-
ploy'd with ntnioft Itrcugth and concernment
for its deliverance 1 This is a real and uncle-'
ccptionablc evidence of its dear :ind tender
I ove to thc'Body. As thofe that belong to one
myftical Body fliew their fincerc Love this way,
I Cfe-. 1 2. 25, -V). Ephef. 4. 19- fo tlic Soul.
4. The Soul manifoUctli its love to the Body
by feurs of Dc.ith, and extreme averfatim
to a reparation from it. On this account Death
is called in jr«>l» 18. 14. the Kin^ of Terrors, or
the h!,ick Pritrce^ov the Prittccof Clonds Mid DArk-
ntfs, as fonie irauIUtethat.place. We read it,
the King of Tt rrars, meaning that theTcrrnrs
at Death arc fuch Terrors as fubduc and keep
down all other Terrors uixierthein, asa Prince
doth his Sub;e<rts. Other Terrors compared
with thofe that ihc Soul conceives and conflifts
with atparting, arc no more than a cut finger
to the laying ones Head on tlie Block : Oh !
the Soul and Body are lhoni:.ly twiftcd and
knit together in dear Bands of intimate Union
and Af^cc^ion, and thcfc Bands cannot be bro-
ken without much ftrugi;,Iing. Oh ! 'tis a hard
thing for the Sonltobid the Body fircwel ^
'tis a bitter pnrtin!!, a doleful feparation: No-
thing is heard ia tiiat hour but the molt deep
and araphatiLal Ciroans ^ I fay, cmvhiulcal
Cro.vr.U the deep fcnfeand meaning of which,
the living arc but little acquainted with: for
no Main living hath yet felt the Sorrows of a
parting pull ^^vdiatcvcrothcr Sorrows he hath
fck in the Body, yet they muft: be fupi^fed to
be farfliortofthcfe.
The forrows of f ic -'h are in Scripture fct
forth uuio us, by tl.e bearing Throes of a tvd-
"vailing Woman, .<4CFf 2. 24. iJir^t ^ahH' and
what thole met n, many can tell: The Soul is
Inlaboor, it will not ict go its hold of the Body
but by conftraint ^ I^rath is a clofc Siege, and
when the Soul is beaten out of it? Body, it
difputcs the palFagc with Death, as Soldiers
Qfe to do an Enemy that enters' by Storm, and
figfats^and itrivcs to the iaft. It's alfo cojnpar'd
to a Pattlct or p^rp ft^ht, Ecclcf. 8. 8. thM
Wnr. That War with an Emphalis. No Con-
fliftfofharp, each labour to the utmoP todii.'c
the other from the ground they ftand on, and
win the field. And tho* Grace wnA orer-
powers Nature in t^is matter, and rccondlcs
it to Death, and makes it dclire to be diUbl ved,
yet Saints wholly pnt notdfF this nrfti^tatfonof
Namre, 2 Cor. 5. Not that wc would be
undoatbed ^ as it is with one willing to wade
over a Brao'kto'Hh Fathert liodfe, pnt* life -
foot into the ware;-, and feds it cold, ftarts
back, and is loth to venture inj Nonbm rrc
TveviUh MMltMhri. And -if it be lb with &n-
ftiUcd Souls, how is It, think you, nith others?
Mark the Scripture-language, Joh z-j. 8. God
taketh away their Souls* faith our Tranflation^
lint the Root is, ^tJj^ rxn J n c, and lit^nifics to
pull out by plain force and violence. A grace-
fefs'SouI moll notljyoonfetie, but force. Thus
.4J>!:!n bewailed his departure, O J-irnday
vagula^ blimduUt, heu quo vadis ! Yea, tho' the
Son! haveneverlo long a time been in tfic Bo-
dy, tho' It Hiould live as long as the jiittedl-
luvian FMbers did for many hundred years, vet
ftin it wbnld be lofth to part ; yea, tho" it en-
dure abundance of IViifery in the Body, and
have little reft or comfort, but time fpent in
grids and fears, yet for all (hat *ris loth to
part with it. All this (hews a flrongiodina-
tionandaffedtionioit,
5. Its d^itreofffr-wnVir continuing Hill with
it iii its ITatc of reparation, fpciks its love to
the Body. As the Soui partcd witb it in grief
and fbrrow, folt IHIl retains even in Glory an
inclination to Re-union, - ' • ■■ air ., for a day of
re-cfpoufals : and to that fenfe, foirc fearch-
ing and judidotis Men tinderltand thofe words
of jeb^ c!i. I q . I ^ . If a Ahv! die., Ije live
>xfainf viz. by a Reliirrcction : iffo, then all
the days of my ap]K>inted ftparaiioji, my Soisl
in Heaven fliall wait till that Change come.
And totljcfame fcnfe is that cry of fepar.irci
Souls, fev.6. 9, 10, II. //<np/fl»/f^ 0 1^1 d jjgjp
loK£? (i.e.) tothcconfummationofallthings,
when Judgment ihail be executed on t^icm that
killed oor Bodies, and onr Bodies fo long ab-
fcnt f' lored ft us ai^.nin ? I.i that day of R©-
furrcdtion, the Souls of the Saints come wil-
lingly from Heaven it icif, to repolldi their
Bodies, and bring them to a partnerfhip with
them in their Glory : for it is with the Soul in
Heaven as It is with an Husband who is richly
entertained, tcalted, and lodged abroad, but
his dear Wife is folitary and comfonlefs ; it
ab.i-cs the conipletencfs of his joy. 1 hcreforc
we lay, The Saiats Joy isnotconfammatetUi
that day.
7 here is an excrcife for Faith, Hope, and \
dcfircs on this account in Heaven. 1
The Union ot Soul and Body is natural, their
reparation is not fo: many hrnerts will re-
dound to both by a Rc union, and theRcfur-
rcdion of the Body is provided by Cod, ns the
grand relief againft thofe prejudices aiid lollcs
the Bodies ot the Saints fuftain by iirparation.
I fay not that the propenlion or inclination of
the Soul to re-union with its Body, is accom-
panied with any pernirbation or anxiety in its
Itate of reparation ^ for it eiijoy s God, and -la
Digitized by Google
VoLL
A Ireaije ^ the Soul of Mailt
59?
him a placid rcil \ aad as the Body, Co the Soul
relts ia hope ^ 'tis loch a hope as diftiirbs not
the rrft of either : yet when the time is come
for the Soul to be re-efpooled, it i? highly gra-
tified by that fecond Marriage, glad it is to fee
its old de^r Companion, as two Friends after a
long lepai atioa. And fo much of the Evidence
of the Soul's love to the Body.
Srrovr^h\ Ne^ct wc :?re to rrT^iiire into the
Grounds and Re^ious ot lis Love and Inclina-
tioo to the Body. And,
T. Trip fundamental Ground and Reafon
tiicreot wiil be found in tlicir NaturMlVmon
whh each other. There m y Text lays it : N0
Man rt'tr \rt h-trd r-rr>;] ,,'^^7.,. Mark, the
Body is the Soui s ov, n \ tJicy at e Ihiftly mar-
ried and related to cac^ other : the Soul hath
a propriety in its Body, thefe two makeup,
Ani tbu it or conftitatc one Perfoa : True, they are not
110 more clTentiaHf ooc, they hare fitt" different Natures,
f (the ^^^^ perfonally one and tho' the Soul
t^firvdd- ^'^ repaiauon, yet to
m^Ae ilMke a Man the ip^ he was, (i.e.) the fame
ipeaes, complete and pcrfeA perfon, they mufl: be re-
'£'^idT ""'f^- Hence fprings its Love to the Body.
m^uaei' ^^'^'■y loves his own, Jdb 17. All the
tx^ifci^ World is in love with its own, and hence it
(^iidijtfe. cares to provide for irs welfare, iTiVw. 5.8. ^
'ih t'"^ ^fy ■M/m freviJe rttt ftr his ejvfiy he is worje thm
.lii j-:f^Jtl. For Nature tcachcth all Men to do
10. Wliy arc Children dearer to Parents than
itrfedj. to all others, bur hecaufe they are their own ?
Job 19. 1 7. But our Wives, our Children, our
Goods, arcnot fo much ourown as our Bodies
are ; this is tjieneareft of all Natural Unions.
In this Propriety and Relation arc involved
ilic Rcafons and Motives of our love to, and
care over the Body, which is no more than
w hat is necclTIu y to their PrcftrvatiOn. For,
were it not tor this Propriety and Relation, no
Man would be at any more coft or pains for
his own Body, than for that of a Stranger.
*Tis Propriety which naturally draws Love,
Care, and Tendcrnefs along with it ^ and thefe
ave ordered by the Wifdom of Providence,
for the confcrvatiouof the Body, which would
qaickly perilh without it.
2. The Body h the Soul's ancient ^r.jimln-
titnccy and intimate Friend, with whom it hath
afliduonfly and faniiliarlv convcrfed from its
besiinninL'. The \' have been Partners in each
hid in ro
Ktn tny 0-
cngagement to it. Upon this account the Apo-
iUe oils it the Sants heme^ 2 Cor. %. 6. Winift
me are at home in ilje Body. 'Ti ^ triic, this houft
is notlbcomrbrtable a habitation, thatit Ihoold
be modi defired by many Souls: we 0»ay fay
of many gracious Souls, that they pay a dear
Rent for the houfe they dwell in j or, as it
was faid of Galb^., Anipta Calh* male hSAiti»4
their Souls are bi't ill accomodated ^ bur yet
it is their home, and therefore beloved by
them.
4. The Body is the Soul's Inftniment by
which it doth its Work and BuCnefs in the
World, both natural and religious, Rom. 6. i
Through the bodily fenfcs it takes in all the na-
tural Comforts of this World, and by the bo-
dily Members it performs all its Duties and
Services. When thefe are broken and laidaflde
by Death, the Soul knows it can work nomore
in that way it now doth, John 9. 4, Eccf^. ^
10. Natural Men love their Bodies for the na-
tural pleafnres they arc inftrumentai to con-
vey to their Souls; and fpiritual Men, Ibrtbt
ufc and fervice they arc of to their OWn and
others Souls, Pijil. t. 23.
5. The Body is the SouFs Partner tn tW
benefit of ChrilKs Purchafcs. It was bought
with the lame Price, i Or. 6. 20. fandificd by
the fame Spirit, i Th f. <f. 23. intcrefted in
the famePromifes, Af.ur. I2. 3;. and dclign^
for the fame Glory, iTheJf 4, 16,17. So that
we may fay of it as it was faid of AuiiifiineiaA
his friend AUtfiui, they are fat^^uine Ct.rifii
lo/sgltttimti, ^lewcd together by the Blood of
Chrid. And tbtts of tlie grounds and realb&9
of its Love.
Isit^o? Learn hence the mighn Jherfth a/id /nfer^h
frevMence of Divine Love, rehiw twfr-fowering
all natHral Affeclions , deth not only oi.ihlc tke
Soulfof Mento take their ftf oration f rem the Body
fatientfy, bkt to long for it ardently., Phil. 1. 23.
While fome need ;.;f/fw« to others need it
as much to/ive, 2 ThelT 3. 5. Tis laid, Rev. u,
11. They loved not their lives. And indeed QQ
thefe terms they firft clofcd with Chrift, Luke
1 2. 26- to hate their lives for his fakt^ (L t.) to
love them in foreniffi a degree, that wbtiiever
they fhallcomc in competition with Chril!^, to
regard them no more than the things we hate
The love of Chrift is to be the fupretne love^
and all others to be fu^ordinatc to it, or quea-
others Comforts and Sorrows. They may Hi y chcd by it. 'Tis not its o.vn comfort in the Bo-
tocach other, as/IYirffw/iirdid tohit Collcguc, j dy it principally and ultimately defigns and
wirh whom he had fpcnt twenty years in the aims at, but Chris's Glory ; and fo this mav
Government of the Thurmgtan Church : Cmcht- be furthered by the death of the Body its
Wmwm, fmMvimiu., itthnravimHS ^ fM^navimns , death thercuponbecoDiesftseligibietothcSO!]!
vicimHu ^ riximits cenjuncliffimc -"Wc hive as its Life, Phil. 1.20. Oh! thisisahifh p'itch
coaciliaici FricaUfaip aad Love Ijcivvixt Grea- j ed whether he was willing to die.' .anfwcrcd
tures of coutrary Natures: Ixt a Lamb be JHim rft m>l!e mori^ qui n^it ire ad Orrifiam'
brouE^ht up with a Lion, and the Lion will ex- j Let him be loth to die, that is loth to go to
prefs a tendcrnefs towards it, much more the Chrift, So, a Ctr. 5. We are willing rather tP
Soal to its own P.ody. | be Mhfm fhm tbf tody, emd wefent with the
The Body b the Soul's houfe and beloved Lcrd.
habitation, where it was born, and hath lived
ever lince it had a Being, and in which it hath
enjnycd all its Comforts, natural and fupcrna-
fi^tural, tviiich cannot but ilrengtheiube Soul's
'Tis not every Chriftian that can arrive to
th'n degree of Love; tho' they lore Chrift
Imcercly, yet thev fhriak from Death coward-
ly, and arc loth "to be gouc. There are nr«
larta
1
Digitized by Google
593
A Treaife of the Soul of Man.
Vol I
fcrts of Grounds upon which Chriilians may
be loth to be unbodied ; i. KnfiiL 2. Al-
lowable.
. I. The finful and iinjoftifiable grounds at c
ftcb as thcre,fii(i) Guilt upon the Conrcicncc,
Tvhich will damp and difcourage the Soul, and
make it loth to <ik. It arms Death with tenoi,
the fipig of Death is fin. (2.; Unmortified afic-
Gioos to the World, I mean in fuch a degree
as is necell^ry to fwcetcn Death, and make a
Man a Volantier in that IbaTpcagagemcnt with
thatlall and dreadful Enemy. It is with our
Bearts as with Fuel ^ it ^rccii, and full oi
lap
Jttfer.
tt win not bum ^ but if that be dried up, it
catches prefently. Mortification 15 the drying
up of carnal affeftions to the Creature, which
is that that rcfifts Death, as preen Wood doth
the fire. (3.) The wcakncfs and cloiidincfs
of Faith. You need Faith to die by, as well as
to live by, Htb. 11.13. JU thefe diedtyRuth.
The lefs ftrength there is in Faith, the more in
Death. A Itrong Believer welcomes the Mef-
ilbigcrs of Death, when a weak one, nolels ex-
traordinarily aflSfted, trembles at them.
2. There are grounds on which we may de-
fire a longer continuance in the Body, narran-
tMy and allowably : As to do him yet
morefcrvicein our Bodies, bcturc we lay them
down. Tbk the Saints have pleaded ror lon-
ger life, Pftl 30. 9. Pfal. 88. 11. '1, n- and
18,19. (2.) To fee the Clouds oi
Goid*s anger difpellcd, whether publick or per-
Ibnal, and a dear Light break out e're we die,
Ffid, 27. 1 3. (3.) They may dclire with Tub-
miflion to outlive the days of Pcrfecution, and
not to be delivered into the hands of cruel men,
, but come to their Graves in peace, tJaL^ 1.15.
and z Theff. 3. 2. that they majr be dellmed
from abfurd men.
4. But tho' fomc Chriftians (bun Death upon
i uafnlacooontf and others upon a juftihablc
bnt \ yet others there are, who feeing their
Title clear, their Work done, and relilhing
tiie Joys of Heaven in the preliDations of Faith,
are willing, to be unclothed, and to be with
Cbiift. Their love to Chrift hath extinguilhcd
in them the loveof life \ and they can fay with
P^m/, Afts 21.13. ' rciuiy. Ignatius lon?,ec'
to come to thoic ikafts that were to devour
him ^ and to many of the Primitive Chriftians
Chrift was fl^dcar, that their Lives were chc:i
and low-pri7'd things for his enjoyment. And
here indeed is the glory and triumph of a Chri-
ftian's Faith and Love to Chrift: For (i.) it
oiables him to part cbearfuUy with what he
ibes and feds, tot what his eyes yet never
law, I Ptt. 1 . 8. Whom having mt fevi^ ye love.
To part with what isdcarcft onEarth,
and Uesneareft the Heart of all he enjoys, for
Chrift's lake. (3 ) To reconcile his Heart to
what is moltabhorrcnt and formidable to Na>
tare. (4.^ To endure the grcatcfl of pains and
torments to bcv/itli Mm. ( v) .To caft him-
fclr into the vafl: Ocean of ticinity, thc moft
amazing change, to be with Chrift. Oh the
glorious Conqucfts of I ov c '
IL Thttt the ji^jtaty of tuiregtrtcraie Preftffors in
tintit tfimmtnem Danger it act to be leondred at.
Tiicy will nnd muft warp from Chrill, when
their Lives are in hazard for him. Tile love
of the Body will certainly prevail over their
love to Chrift and Religion. Amor inttu^onii:u
metrm. Sclf-lovc will now draw. Lore is the
v.'ciglit of the Soul, which inclines and deter-
mines it, in the competition of Intercfts, and-
the predominant Intercft always earries it<
Every unregcneratc FrofelTor loves hb own
Life more than Chrift, prefers his Body befora
Iiis Soul ^ fi'ch 1 one msy upon di vers ncconnt?,
as Education, Example, flight Con viiltioiis of
Confciencc, or oftcntation of Gifts, fall into a
Profcflion of Religion, and continue a lon?^
time in that Profcllion, before he vifibly re-
cede from Chrift \ Hofe of the Refurrc-
ftion of the Intercft of Religion in the
World •, Shame of retracting his ProfciTion ;
Afflanfe of his Zeal and Conftancy in higher
Trials:, the Peace of his own Confciencc, and
many fuch Motives, may prevail with a carnal
Profcdbr to endure a v, h i I c :, but when dangers
of Life come to an hci.^ht, they arc <^,one,
MattLx^ 8, 9, 10. And therefore our Lord
tells us. That they who liatc not thdr Lives,
cannot he his Difdples^ l.uke ri. 16. Now
will they lofe their ijivcsby favingthem,iMdf.
16. 25. And die RealbiB are plain and ftr-
ciblc. For,
I . Now is the proper fcafon for the predo-
minant Love to be difcovered, it can be hid
no longer.- And the love of Life is the prcdo-
miaant Love in all fuch perfons •, ror do but
compare it with their love to Chrift, «idit
will ealily be found fo. They love their Lives
f? j<Arand reaUy.^ they love Chrift but fdgnedlj
and pretendcdly \ and the red will and mnft
prevail over thcftigned Love. They love their
Lives fervently and intcnfely, they love Chrift
but ccldly and remijiy : And the fervent Love
will prevail over the remifs Love. Their love
to their Bodies hath a root >« themfetves^ their
love to Chrift hath no root in themielves,
Matt. 13. 21. And that which hath n root
mull needs outlail and outlive that which bath
none.
? . necaufc when l ife Is in hazard, Conrci-
cncc will work in them by way ot diicouragc-
mcnt; 'twill hint the danger of their eternal
Hate to them, and tell tlicm they mav cnft a'.vay
their Souls tor ever in a Bravado j tor tho' the
Caufc tlicy are called to faficrfbr be good, yet
their Condition is bad ; and if t' o Co, . '. '..-'i be
not good as well as the Cm/c, a Man is iolt for
ever, tho'heialftrfork, i Or. 13 3. Conla-
cnce. which encourages and fupports the Up-
right, will daunt and appal the Hypocrite, and
tell Inm, he is not on thelame terms in Suf-
ferings that other Men at e.
3. Bccaufe then all the Springs by which
their ProfefBon was fed and maintained, M
and dry up. Now the Wind that was in thdr
bach is come about, and blows a ilorro in their
faces ^ no Preferments nor Honours are now to
be had fiom Religion. Tliefe mens Sufferings
arc a perfcft rurpii2e to them, for tJicy ne-
ver counted the Coft, Ltth 14. 18. Now they
mufl rtand alone, and refift unto Bloo(J, and
laci ificc all Vif bles for liiviUbles j and this
they can never do.
Oh tlievcfore Pioieflbrs look to your Hcnrts,
try their predomimut ix>ve j compare your
love
Digitized by G(K)gl£j
VoLL
A Treacife cf the Soul of Man.
love to Chrift with that to your Lives. Now
ihe like ^nelHon will be pttt to yoa that once
rrM put to Ptter^ John ii. 15. LovtR thoHine
more than tbefe ? What fay you to this? You
thiok now, yoa do ^ but alas, yoiir love is not
yet brought to the fire to be tried .* You think
vou hate fin, but Will yoU be ahlt fc ftflW Un-
to blood af^ainll fin? Ueh. 12. 4. Will you
thufe fufferiflg rather than Qal 36. ii< O
try ydur love to Cbrift before Ood bring H to
ihetiiAL Sure I am, the love of Life will make
fon warp in the hour of tanptation) except,
I ^ You lift dbivn «nd coufifed tbe Coft of
ittiigioit before- hand: If you fct out inProcef-
fk>n only for a WmII, not for a Joitrney ^ if
you go to Sea for ^ecreMim^ riot for a yty^gt ^
If youbCttonntcd amonf other ProceHbrs only
to takt thi Mtry and not to engage an Etttif^ in
(harp and bloody Encounters, you are gone.
2. Except you live by Faith, and not by
Senfe, 2 Cor. 4. 18. WhUJt m l«tk not m the
thirds thdu tart [ten. You muft ballailct prefent
Sufferings \*ltli future Glory. You muil go
by that account and reckoning, Rvm, 8. 1 8.
or you are gone. Nm the^ Jt^ fiuttt live Ij
FMith \ and if Faith doat fi^ff^ty your fears
•win certainty fink you.
3. Exceptyoube fincereand phtft-hearted
in Religion, driving no delign in it buttofave
your Souls j elfe fee your lot in chat Exaod-
pie, iTiOT. 4. 10. DtmMt ktith fotfdken me. O
Hike heed of a cunning, fLikloIoiis, double
heart in Religbn \ Se plain^ be opef^ care ncTt
if your Ends lie open to tiW tfye* of all the
World.
4. Except you experience the power of Re-
ligion in your own Souls, as well as weaf the
name of it. O my Brethren, 'tis not a name
to live that will do you fervice now. Many
Sh?p« ate gone down to the bottonH, few all
the brave names of the .Wtr/r, the Profferom,
the Huffy-Rttwrtiy and lb will yoo. There is a
knowing in ooriclvesby tafteartd^eaIexpe-
^
ncncc.
Hcb.
in. 34.
which doth a Soul more
Icrvice ina fufiering hour, than all the fplen-
did Karnes and Tidei itftHe World.
5. Except you make it your daily work to
crucify the f leih^ deny felf for Chrilt, in all the
Forms and Iniierab of ic He that canH deny
himfelf, will deny Jefus Chi ift, Alif. \f>. 24.
let him deny himfelf, ctke up his Cro^, and
fenow mc, elfe he cant be itty Difti|M^P<ioder
thefe things In your H<artt| whilft fcit Gtftf
" , delays thcTriaL
StJifMl. If the Souls of Men be naturally lb ftrongly
inclin'd and affefted towards the Body^ fJf»
btnceyon mff flMtfhftttbt Wlfdom of Gtdin mH
the ^gtiflsMS guJiintlhts hel/tys Hf*ft W/ Teoflt
in thii W'arld^ arApui thut all is but o.oii^h to
veMt their Soids from thtir Bodittf *nd make
thorn willitig to fATt nwrfr thttn.
The l.ik-ot tlie Saints in this World, is
geaerally a burdened aud a groaning Ufe^
aCw. 5. 2. T»thitTiAenMetii»e ^otht^ hein£
burdened. Fere the Saints feel, (") A burden
ofsiti. Rom. 7. 24. this is a dead and a link-
ing Weight. (2.) A burden of AflUfiton of
this all are partakers, Hcb. \i. tho' not all in
an equal degree, or in the lame kiad, yet all
ii»vtchMrbMd«a<eqMlto^ and even beyond
VoLi
thdr own ftrength to fupport it ^ 2 Ccr. i. 8.1
fre^ above meajHre. (3,) A burden of iUward !
troubles for Sin, and outward troiiblcsin the
Flelh both togcthct : lb had Job^ F/cman^ D.i-
vidy ficc.
Certainly this befals them nOt^ (» J Gafttal-
Jy» 7^ 5 ^- Itrifesndt out of the Dull: (2.)
Nor becanfc God loves and regairds them libti
for they are fruits of his love^ Heb. 11. 6.
lobom he loveth he correReih : (3.^ l4or Becaufe
he takes pleafure in our Groans^ Ldma^ 3,T»
trend under hit feet the Prifoners of the Ektth tbt
Lord hdth no plettfHTe : ^Tis not for his oWn ple»-
fare., but his Childrens prefit^ Heb. ii. 16:
And ahiong the profits that relult from thefe
burdeiis, this is not the lealt, tO mike yds
lefs fond of the Body than you would elfe be,
and mote willing to be gone to your everlafting
Refl^ And certainly all the difcafes arid paiuS
we endure in the Bodjf, Whether they be upon
inward or outward acoMints, by Paffion or
CompalTion from God or Men, will be found
but enough to wean us,and loorcoffourHearts
from the fond love of Life. Alflidions are
bitter things to our taft, Ruth i. 20. fo bitter^
ttatNuomt thought a name of a contrary ligui-
fication fitter for her alMided Condition ^ call
me^rfr^A ('1, r,)bitter, not Naomi^ pleaiaut,
'i-iiitiful. And the Church, 3. I9. calb
them Wormwood and Gall.
The^rraf defign of God ih affliaing them,
is the fame that a tender Mother proicvJts ill
putting Wormwood to her BrcaA when Ihfe
Wo«fd ^ofnthe Child.
It hath been obfervcd by fomc difcreet and
grave Minilters, that beforp their reinovc firom
one place to another, God hath permitted and
ordcrtd foine weaninp Providence to befal
them ; either denying wo.ited fuccefs to their
labour, 6r aHenatirff and coollnf. the aScfti-
orrs of their People tovi'an!> r! ;-i i, v .' .lot
only makes the manner of their departure
morecafy, but the grounds of it more clear.
Much fo it falls out in our natural Death, the
comfort of the World is imbittcred to us be-
fiiWj #e leave it ^ the longer *vellve in it, the
lefs we (hall like it. V\'c overlive moft of oor
Comforts which engaged our Hearts to it, that
we may more fitedy take our leave 6f it. It
were good for Chriftians to obfcrvc the voice
offuch ProvidcQces asthefe, and anfvrer the
Defigns (>f th'eni m a greater willtngneft to die.
1 . Is thy Body which was once hale and vi-
gorous, now become a crazy, fickly, pained
Body » thee, ndther vMsA to God, nor
comfortable to thee'' a 7,i!'crn.rcU to groan
and Ugh in? And littk hopes it will be re^
cover«l fO a better temper ; (^odhath orders
cd this to make thee willing to be divorced
from it : the Ic&defirMbie Lite is, the lefs/«r>^
mid^ttkafh triliht.
2. Is thy ERatc decayed and blafied by Pro-
vidence, lb that thy lilc which was ouce full
of Crcatnre-comforts, b now fillM ^ith Cares
and Anxieties O'lis a wean i. it' Providence
to thee, and befpeaks thee the more vbearfally
to bid the World ftrewd. THe Ws comfort
it gives you,thc lefs it fhould cutangle and en-
gage you. We little know with what akiiig
Hearts, and peafiv^BreaQs, many of 0611'^
Z zz Fcqpk
Digitized by Google-
54^
A Treatije of the Soul of Man.
Vol. I.
People walk up and down, tho'for Religion, | cannot be affli6^ittg, confidcring how the
or Reputation fake they put a t'.ood fece upon - ' >• - » 1
if, bm by thefc things, God is bcfpeakingand
preparing, them for a better State, ;
3. Is an Husband, a Wife, or dear Child-
ren dead, and with them the comfort of life
Jaid in the Duft / why this the Lord ftes nc*
ceflary todoto pcrfuade you to come after
willingly ? 'Tis the cutting a funder the roots
in the Earth, that thou mayft fell themorc ea-
fily, O how many ftroaks mtjfi: God give at
is clotiied immediately, 2 Cor. 5. i, z. and how
tlK Bodyfleeps fweetlyiajcfus, 1 Tb^- 4. 14.
5. When the day of ttKir re'Cflioalats n
come, the Soul V. ill find tlic Bodv fo trans-
formed and improved, that it (hall never re*
ceive prejudioe from it any more, hot a fingo^
lar addition to its Happinefs and Glory. Now
it clogs us: Mat. 25. 41. The Spirit indted is
rviUinv^ but the fl^ it t»e/A. It incumbers m -
witliVares to provide for it, and eats up time •
our Names, Edates, ReUtions, aad Health, 1 and thoughts ^ but then it will be a fpiritual
before we will give way to the laft fttoak of | Body, i C#r. 15. 43. like to the jfngrh fot
Jttf(r.lV
Death that fells us to the ^,round ?
4. I>o the times frown upon Religion ?
Do all things fecm to threaten ftorray times
at hand? Are defirablc AlTcmblics fcittcrcd.'
Nothing but forrowsaudfufieiings to be eX'
peded in this World? Bf theft things God
will imbitter the Earth, ud fWeetca HciTai
to his People.
5. Is the beauty and iWeetneft of CSirifthn
Society defaced and decayed ? Does that Com-
munion which was wont to be pithy, fub-
liantial, fpiritual, and edifying, become d-
ther frothy or contentious, fo tliat thy Soul
has no pleafure in ic ? This alio is a weaniog
Providenceto onrSonls-, WtW defired to
die that he might be freed 7h im^UcahilihHs
ThetiwcrimMUity from the WraagUngs and
Contentions that were in his time. Our fond
affedion to the Body requires all this, and
much more to wean and mottify tbcm.
HeivcemfmMeis thf DtRrint ^ tht Refftr-
rt(ti»» to Believers^ which affitres tbcm of receiz-
ittg tbtir S«di*i thti' thfj/ fart wiih them
fir 4 rime I
Believers mufl die as well as others-, their
Union with Cbrilt privileges them oot from
aSe];»ration firomthdr Bodies, Rtm, 8. to.
Hcb. 9. 27. But yet they have fpecial grounds
of Coufolatioa agaioli: this dokful reparation
above all others. For,
1. Tho' tfcey part with them, yet they
part ia hopes of receiving them again
J Tlieff'. 4. 13,14. They take not a final lave
of dicin when tlicy die. Husbaiidinen caft their
Seed-corn into the Earth cbcarfuUy and wil-
lingly, becaufe they part with it in hope -, Co
ihoutd we when we commit our Bodies Q> the
Earth at Death.
2. Tho^ Death ieparate thefe dear Friends
from e.ich other, yet it cannot feparate cither
the one or other from ChriA, Luke 20. 37, 38.
t am the Qvi ef Abraham. &€, Yo«r very
Dnd is God's, and the Grave rots not the
bond of the Covenant.
3. The very feme Body we lay down at
Death, wc fh.ill aiTiimc again at the Rciiirrc^^i-
on^ notouly the Ihnc Jpeajkalf but the lame
Munerieai Body, joh 19. J5. itf. Wtth theft
Byes jhall I fee Co.l
4. The unbodied Soul ihall not find the
wantofits Body lb as to afflid or difqniet it;
of fubfiftcncc, Luic. 20. 3^, }id^
1 3. and, whieh is the highelt Itep
maimer
I C»r. <$. _ _ _
of Glory, like nrito Chrift*s glorioas Body,
Phil. 5. 2i. We'll therefore might the Father
lay, lUfMrcllie mmrnrmt efi CdxJetMit Chrifii'
m9nm\ The ReTiirredioiv of tte Dcadb the
Confolation of Chriftians.
Ufc IL OfRtfrtf.
Itt the fien place let me fn'efs yon to re-
late your love to your Bodies, by the rules of
Religion and right Realbii : 1 muft prel's yon
to love them,tho* Mature it felf teachedi yon fi>
to do J but t prefs you to love them as Ch: illi-
ansi, as Men that underltand the right ufcand
improvement of thdr Bodies. There are tm
forts of errors in ourl ovc to the Body, one in
^tfeflr the other in Exceft; both come fitly
here to be ceaihred and heded.
Firi?, Some offend in the ^efc[} of love to
their own Bodies, who ufe them as if they had
no love fin* then, wbofeSonls aft a« if they
were enemies to their own Bodies : They do
not /"orw»i»//y and diredly hate them, but con-
fe<|uentiaUy and eventtutSy they may befiid to
hate them, and that.
(1.) By defiling them with filthy Lulls j fo
the Apoftle fpeaks, i Or. 6. 18. Every fit
that a Man dcthy iswitheut the Body, hi-.t I>eth4t
eemntitftb jie^tery fumtth againfi hit om B9th^ :
in oAer fins 'tis the Inftrnment, but here ^
both Inllrun' cut nnd Ohjci^ :, not only God,
but your owu Bodies ate abufed, and wrong-
ed by it The Body may be confidered iw
ways, either.
I, As our Veflel j or
t» AstheSplrirt TemplcL
I. AsouT l^ejfel ov Iiiflrumciit fcr n.-itiiral
and fpiritual ufesaad fervices ; and on that
aonunt we Ihoold notininre or defile tt^ 1
Thcf 4. 4, 5 but poflefi it in HinAificatioi
and honour. The lufts of Uncleaaac^ Glut-
tony, and DrnnkeDnefi quench the vigour,
blail the bea«ty, ai' 1 deflroy the health and
honour ot the Body i ajid fo render ic both
naturally and moraRy nnfit for the fervice and
ufc of the •-.oul
1. And the injury is yet greater, if we ceo*
fidcr it as the fpfritH Temfte. On Hiis-groond
the Apoftle Hronply convinccth, and dilTiiad-
eth Chrillians from thefe abafes of the Becijft
tOr. tf. 15, itf. He argues from the Dignity
nor the Body the want of its Sou! ,'but the , God will put upon our Bodies by the Refur-
one Iball be at relt in Heaven, and the other redion, ver. .13, 14. They are to be trans-
fweetafleepin the Grave; and all that long formed, and made like nmo Chrift*s gtdrioiB
intervil Hull Ijidc away v. iLhout any afflicting [ Body ^ and from the Honour lie has already
fenfe of each othcr^s abicnce. I'he time u ill t put upon the Bodies of the Saints in their urn-
beloii£, 7«^i4. 12* bfitifitwevc longer, it j on with Cbriit, ver, 15, 1^. They, as weQ
Digitized by Goqglg^
Vol. 1.
A TreaUje of the Sod of Man.
as the Soul, arc ingrafted into lum, and joined
with hiiTii they are his Temples, to be de-
dicated, hallouc d, and confecratcd to his
fenrice. Oletihcm not be made a///il for lufts,
or meer ftraincrs for meat and drink.
f2.) By wwcrr.jf them with covetous lufts,
denying them tlicir due comforts and refrcfli-
ments, and unmercifully burdening them with
labours and forrows ;ibont thin^^,s that pci ifti.
(i) Some deny their Bodies duecomtbrts and
refrclhmcntj, which the natural and pofitivc
Laws of God both allow and command. Tlicir
. Souls are cruel Step-mothers to their Bodies,
and keep them too Qiort j not out of a pru-
dent and Chriftiaii dcdgn to ftarve their lufls,
. but to advance their eftates. Of this evil
Solomon fpcaks Ecclef. 6. 22. There is m tvU
Tt'htcb I have fetn Htidn the Siin^ ctiJ it is tommon
Among men \ A man to xphom God bath given
Xkhes, We,ilrh unit Honour^ fa that he XQOnteth
nothing for his Soul of alt that he dt fireth ; yet CJod
^iveth him net fowtr to em thereof hut 4 fir anger
tMeth it. This is vanity y and tt is «v evil %jf-
aafe. Tenacity is a difcafc of the Soul, like
that of a Dyfcraty in the lloniach, which fo in-
difpofethit that it cannot receive with any
appetite or delight thcbeft l efrcfhrrcnts at a
pianiiui Table. (2) And others there are
that wrong and abufe their own Bodies by lay-
ing, unrcaronable and unmcrciftil loads upon
them, efpcciaiiy loads of grief and forrow,
wafting and weakniog them beyond aHnilcs
of Reafon or Religion. If a friend or relation
die, they have leis mercy on their own Bodies,
than aconloentioos man bath on the Horft he
rides. Cares and forrows are as deadly to the
Body as a Sword, i Ttnu 6. 10. Intenfe and
imnodente Giieft aboat worldly lofTes and
crofTe<5 have flain their ten thoiininds : and
which is ftrangc, the Soul fcems to take a cer-
tain kind of pleafiirein loading and torment-
Tncnciu-,- in;:; the Body. There is a re.il truth in that
6in .\ukc Itrangc cx^rcflion of Seneca^ Sorrow it felf
r iftitisi hath a certain kind of plcaftre attending It.
Sf^CT* The Soul^ of P:niic .Monni'jrs do wi'.'ingly
excite and provoke their own Griefs, when
they begin to abate, which is like the whet-
ting, ot the Knife that grows du!], to make it
Cun-.cc- cut the deeper into the" Body. T'm%., ^sSene-
i\"ni!n s fome Parents that have loll their
toru ii ^ beloved Children, willingly call to mind their
;ucur.di , pleafant layings, and pretty actions, to find a
541
{ucuTidi , pit-diilut uyiiig^ auu prcccy acnons, to hnd a
conv ?rra- kind of pleararc in a frefh fhower of tears for
^.•^"''themi whc:i, poor hearts! forrow hath fo
riccis • broken them already, that they need confola-
tions under their prcfent forrows, rather than
v.-r.;Lin i' rita; ions of new oncs, And theSoul'sun-
gduchorc-jncrcifulucfstotheBody,is in fcch cafes far-
Uibil' therdifcovered byltsobftinatc rcfufal of all
that is comforting and rcllcvitig. So it is faid
of Maciteij Jerem. 31. 15. Rachel vreepirg for
herehlfdrea, tftiddtm h cmtfortedy hccanje they
wcro.a. So the //r*W/Vw harkncd not onto
Mofe-^ becaufe of the anguifli of fpirit, and
the cniel bondage, Exod. 6. 9. Thns wcftu-
dioully rake together, and exaipcrate whatfo-
cver is piercing, wounding, and overwhelm-
ing ; and (hot our Ears to all that is relieving
and fupporting. which is cruelty to our own
Bodies, add that which hath fo tar broken the
VoL I,
health and Itrcngth of fome Bodies, that they
are never like to be ufefii! inftruments to the
Soul any more in this world , Aich deep and
defperate wounds have their own Souls given
them by immoderate Grief, as will never he
pcrtcaiy healed but by tlie Refurre<aion. Of
thofe wounds the body may fay, as it is Zech.
13. tf. Thefcarc the wounds with which I
was wounded in the houfeCor by the hand J
of my friend j thus my own Soul h^th dealt
cruelly and nnmertifully with me.
Secondly, Others offend in the Exeefs and ex-
tpjagaacy of their love to the Body, and
theieare a hundred to one in number with
thofc that fin in dcfeft of love. My friends
upon a due fearch it will be found, that the
k>ve of our Souls generally degenerates into
toadncls and folly : There is but little well
tempered and ordinate love found among
men. We make fondlings, yea, we make
nioh of our own Bodies ^ wc rob God, yet our
our own Souls, to give to t; i bdy. It is
not a natural and kindly licat of love, but a
meerfeveriOi heat which preys upon the very
Spirits of Religion, which is found with many
of us. This fevcriih diitemper may be dif-
covered by the heattag of oar piilie in 3 or 4
particulars.
(i.) This appears by our finful indulgence
to our whining appetites. We give the fWh
whatloever it craves, and can deny itm-hini
it defires •, pampering the Body, to the great
injury and hazard or the Soul. Some have
their convcrfation in the lufts of the flclh, as
It IS Fph 2. 3. trading only in thofe things
that plcafe aad pamperthe flefli.- 73^ fojp °#
thejejh. Gal. 6. 8. (i. r.) all their fludies and
^bours are but the y«p,i^ 9/ the feeds ofpUd-
fttre totljeflejb. Not a handfiilof fplritual feed
fown in Prayer for the Soul a!l the dav Ion?i
what the Body craves, the obfcquious Soul
hkeailave, is atitsbeckto give it. TiV. ^.
Serving divers I ufs And fleafnres'y attcndi./ ; ->
every knock and call, to fulfil the defires of
the ficlh. O how little do thefe men nnder-
ftandthehfe of Religion, or the great de-
fign ofChriftianity ? which confifts in morti-
fying, and not pampering and gratifying the
Body, Rom. 14. 13, 14. And according to
that rule all ferious Chriftians order their
Codies, giving them what is needful to keep
them ferviceable and ufeful to the Soul, but
not gratifj'ing their irregular delires •, giving
what their vmts, not what their viantonnefs
calls for. So Pml^ 1 Cor. 9. 2~. I beat "it
down, and keep it under ^ he underftood it
as his Servant not hb Majlcr. He knew that
//rff/cr would quickly perk up, and dnmifieer
o^QvSarah^ e.xped more attendance than the
Soul, except it were kept under: fhele two
verbs, CgrmvtaJ^u and /i 'a/iju are very cm-
phaticalj the former ligniiics to make ir black
and blue with bufleting,the other, to brino it
under by checks and rebukes, as Mailers that •
uiidcrftand their Place and Authority ufe to do
with iniblent and wanton Servants.
It was a rare exprcffionofaiybtfAoR, JMEqmt
^ra, & ad major A nMHS^ tjtiam ut corporis mei
fm mamfismi I am greater, and born to
greater things, than that 1 Ihoald be a dxwie
Zzz* »
Digitized by Google
r
5+2,
A Treatife of the Saul cf Man.
YoLL
or vaflal to my Body. And it was the faying
of a pious Divine, when he felt the Flefh rcbel-
liMttnd wanton, Ef» fMtamy afeBe, Ht nen
kdekres: I will make the?, thou Afs, that
thoo (halt not kick. I know the fuperftitioos
Papilh place much of Religion inthefe exter-
nalthings, but the' thcv i' lfc tlicm to an ill
purpofe, thcreisancceiljry and lawful ufe of
thde abndgnwiits and reftraints upon the
Body^ and it will be imroO-ble to mortify,
and ftarre our Lufts, withoui a due rigour and
ftferity toonr Flcdi. But how little arc many
acquiintcd with thcfc tl:i;i:^s? They deal with
their Bodies as Davtd with >4Jomf-ffe,of whom
iflllid, 1 Kings I. 6. His FatW had not
diiblcafed him at anytime, in fayinf, Why
haft Aou done fo? And juflr fo cm Flefh re
qniteSDS by its Rebellions and Trcafons againft
theSotil; itfceks the life of the Soul, which
ftdcs nothing more tlian its content and plca-
Ibre: thb is not ordinate love, but fondnefs
and folly, and what we IbaU bitterly repent
for at laft.
(2.) It appears by our fparing and fevour-
ingof them, in the nccefiary ufcs and fervices
wc have for them in Kclision. Many will ra-
ther ftarvt tlldr Souk, than work and cxercife
their Bodies, or diflurb their llu|gUhrcft: thus
the idle excufes and pretences of endangering
onrHealth, oftentimes put by the dutiesof
Religion, or at Icaft lofc the fitteft and pro-
percft feafon for them . We are lazying upon
our beds when we fhould be wreftling upon
our knees . The World is fuffcred to get the
ftajtofKeligion in the morning, andfo Reli-
gion is never able to overtake it all the day
long. This was none ot D/tf/A courfc, he
prevented the dawning of the morning, and
cried, TftL ii^ i47. «nd PfJ. 5. My
voice (J)alt thou hear in tht mtrning^ O Lo> J ■ in
the numirtg wtU iMrefl my Prayer rmto thee, Mud
wiihok M. And indeed we ftiould confecrate
unto God the firefheft and fitteft parts of our
time, when our bodily Senfes are moft vigo-
rons; and we would do fo ( except God by
lus providence difable us ) were our Hearts
fnlly fet for God, and Religion lay with
weight upon oar Spirits.
Some 1 confefs cannot receive this injunfti-
on, beingnaturallydirabied by prevailing In-
iiriiticies; bat tiioK that can, ought to do fo.
But O how many llothful excufes doth the
Fkfli invent to put off duty .' Wcfhall iujure
our Healrti, &c. O the hypoctUy of fuch
plcis / If profit or pleafure call us up, we have
nc fuch ihifts, but can rife early, and fit up late.
O Friends why hath God given yoa
Bodies, if not to walk and wear them out in
hb fervice, and the fervice of your own Souls ?
if your Bodies muft not be pm to it, and exer-
cifcd this way, where is the mercy of having a
Body i It a ftately Horfe were given you ou
this oHidition, that you mud not ride or work
him, what benefit would fuch a gift !)c to you?
Your Bodies mult and will wear out, and it's
lietterwear dieni with woridng, than with
ruRing : wc are generally more folicitous to
live long, than to livcufcftilly and fcrviceably,
anditaMybeonr Health had been more pre-
cious ia the eyes of God, if it had been left pre-
cious in our own eyes, *Tis jufl with God to
deftroy that Health with difcafcs, which he
fees we would call away in flothfulncfs ai^
idlenefs. Think with thy felf, had fnch a
Soul asT<m0f^y'sor Gmmj*s been blefi: with futli
a Body as thine, fo (Irong and vigorous, Qt
apt and able for fervice, they would have hon-
oured God more in it ia a day, than perhaps
you do in a year. Certainly tfab is not Love,
but Lazineft nntadne improvement, but a
finfol neglect aud yl*uit or liie Body, to let it
rnfl oQtm idknefs, which migiit t^imi^oy*
<xi fo many ways for God, for your own and
others Souls. Well, remcmlxrr Death will
fliortly dilTolve them, and then they can be of
no more ufe and if yon expcft God ftiould
put Glory and Honour upon them at the Re-
furredion, ufe them for God now, with a
faithful felf-denying diligence.
(3.) It appears by our cowardly Ihrinking
from dangers that threaten them, when the
Glory ofGod, our own and others Sidvaiioii,
bid us cxpofe and not regard them. Some
there are, that rather than they will adven- ifert^
ture their Flelh to the rage of Man, will-f*"/"?-
hazard their Souls to the wrath of God. They "f*^'
are too tender to fuller pain or reftraint for JJlS
Chrift,but confider not whatfufTci iris are pre- f*! nfj^
pared for the fearful and unbelievmg Inthewwi*
World to come. Rev. 21 . S.How many fid ex-'Sf^*t
rimnlc^ do theChurchHiftoriesof anticnt and
lauci times afford ns, of Men who confultiog
with flefh and blood in time of danger, ittVt hi
pity to their Bodies mined their Souls !
There be but few like minded with /'W,who
feta low price upon his liberty or Ufe for Chrift,
Jcif 20.14-or with thofc worthy Jems, Dan. 3.
zS.who yielded their B^dut to preforvc tbeir
Cmfciences. Few of C%^M[/Sfldnd,whotold
the ImfrefsyNi! niftfeccMimtimto^lfczr nothing
but Sin; or of i/d/ii & who told the Etnperm fiod
threatned Hel1,whcreas he threatned Wa Pri-
fon. That is a remarkable Rule that Chrill
gives us^Mt. 1 o. iS.The fum of it is,to fet God
againllMan,the Soul againft the Body,and Hdt
againft temporal fofferings,and fo furmounting
thefe low flefhly conlideratioQ$,tocleaTetooQr
duty in the face of dangers. You read/utf.i.ttf.
how in purfuit of duty, thoTurrounded with
danger,?^ would not confer or c^afu/t tpiihMk
andblood i. e.^ ask its opinion which weit bcJr,
orftay for itsconfcnt till it were willing to fnf-
fer; heunderftood nctthat the Flelh had any
voice at the Council table in his Sool, Init ntU
ling or unwilling, if duty califbrit, hrwas re-
folved to hazard it for God
We have a great many little fakkitni a*
mong uSjwho think to husband their Lives and
Liberties a great deal better than other plaiu'
hearted and too forward Chriftians do: but
thefc Pelitiih will be their perditioriy and their
craft will betray them to ruin. They will lofe
their Lives by faving them, when others will
favc them by lofing them,vW4//A.io.39.For the
intereft of theBody depends on and follows the
fafety of the Souls as the Cabin doth the Ship.
O my Fi icnds,let me beg you not to love
your Bodies into Hell, and your Souls too for
their fakes : be not fo fiarMat thefuf!eriags of
the Body^BS with poor^«todalh them both
againft
Digitized by
VoLL
A Trtatije tf the Seul ef Mm.
Hi
againlt the wrath of the great and terrible
God Moft of thoib Soul* that are now in Hefl ,
ire there upon the accoanUlf their indulgence
to die flefli , they could not deny the and
now are denied by gU, They coald not fiifier
from Mn,aad now mnft fofl^theTengeanoe of
fntmMFire. , -
(4.) In a word •, it appears w« lore them
fondly and irregularly, in it at we cannot with
any patience think of death and reparation
from them. How do Ibrae men fi-ight at the
very name of Death ! and noArguincn' . can
perfuadc them rerioofly to think <rf an unbodied
andfeparatcdftate. 'Tbt* Death to them, to
bring their thouehts dofe to that ungrateful
Subjcft. A Chriftianthatlove* his Bod regu-
larly and moderately. Can look into his oiro
Grave with a compolcd mind, and fpeak fami-
liarly of i t as >^ 1 7. 1 4. And Pner Ipcaks of
the putting otFof his Body by Death, as a man
woiddofOepnttingoffof his Cloaths at night,
2 Prf. 1. 1 3, 14- And certainly fiich men have
a great advantage abore aM others, both as to
the tnlnquility of their Life and Deal !i You
know a parting time mnft come, and the more
fond yon arc of them, the nwre bitter and
doleful that time will be. Kotl ln- except the
guilt, and terrible charges of Conlcienc^put
men into terrors at death, morethanoorfbod-
ncTsoftheBody. Idoconfcfs, Chviftlefs pcr-
fons have a great deal of rcalbn to be fliy of
death i their dying day is their undoing day :
Iwit forChriftians toftartlc and fright at it, is
ftrani^c, confidcring how great a friend Death
will be to them that are in Chrift. What are
yon afraid of? What, to goto Chrift? to be
fi-ecd of Sin and Afflidion too foon ? Ceruinly
this hath not been fo comfortable a habitation
to you, that yon flUMld be loth to exchange it
for a heavenly one.
Ufe III. Of FxhortMtint.
TO conclude^ Seeing there is fo ftrid a
Frieadlhip and tender AfFedion betwixt
Soul and Body, let me perfuade every Soul of
■yon to cxprefs your love to the Body, by la-
bouriiig to ret Union with Jefiis Chrift, and
thereby to prevent the utter ruineof both to all
Eternity.
Souls, if yon love your fl^lve?, or the Bodies
you dwell in, ftjew it by your picvcuuugcare
in feafon, left they be cait away tor erer. How
cau you fay yon love them, when you daily
cxpofe them to the everlaftiiig wrath of God,
by etn ploying them as Weapons of Unrighte-
I'sto fight againft him th;!r formed them ?
You feed and pamper them on hanh, you give
them an thedelightsand pleafurcs you can pro-
cure for them in this World , but ynn take no
care what Ihall become of them, uor yourtouls
neither, after Death hath feparated them. Oh
cnicl Souls ! cmcl not to nthcrs, Init to your
felvcs, and to your ow n ticfh, v\ hich you pi e-
tendfc much love to! Isthisvour love to your
Bodies ? What, to employ rbeni in Satan's fer-
vice on Earth, and then to be talt as a Prey to
him foreverin HeM ? Yon think the rigor and
mortification of the Saints, their abftcmionf-
ncfs and felf-denial, their cares, tears, anfl di-
ligence, to he too great fererity to their Bo-
dies} but they know, thefeare the moft real
evideocesof their true love to them they love
them too well to caft them away as yon do.
Alas ! your love to the Body doth not coalift
in feeding, and cioatlung, and plcaliug it ; but
in getting it united to Chrift, and made the
Temple ef the Holy Ghost ^ in Uling it fof God,
and dedicating it to God.
1 be{eech you. Brethren, by the Mercies of
God, to prefeht your Bodies living Sacrifices
to God, which is your reafonable fervice,^«iiw.
1 2. I . The Soul fliookt iodk upon the Body as
a wife Pnrrnt upon a rebellious or wanton
Child, that would ( if left to it fclf ^ quickly
bring it felf to the GaSmi-^ the Father looks
on him v.vith compafTion and mcltiug bowels,
and faith, with the i<od in his hand, and I cars
in his eyes, ChUdy my naught dtftheSenty
headflroni Child, I refolve to ch/tjlife thee fi f. r e~
ly^ I love thte too weU to fnffer the* to he rHtn d^ if
my CMre »r correBions may frtptnt So Aould
our Souls evidence their love to, and care over
their own rebellious fleSu Tis cmeky, not
love or pity, to indulge them to tbdr own de*
ftrudioa.
Except you ha veff^r«*f«7jM S««//, you lhall ne-
ver \mt glorified Bodies ? except your Souls Ul
united with i hrift, thehappincfs of your Bo-
dies as well as Souls is lolt to all Eternity^
Know you not that the everlaftiog omiditioa
of your Bodies followsand depends on the In-
tcrell your Souls now get inChriit ? Oh I that
this one iad Truth might fink deep info all oiir
coadderations this day j Thatif your Bodies be
fnares to your Souls, and your Souls be now re-
gardlefs «f the fiiture eftate of themfttves and
them 'j alTurcdly they will have a bitter parting
at Death,a terrible meeting again at the Kel'ur-
redion,and horrid reflcdions upon each other,
mutually charging their ruin upon each other
to all Eternity : Whilft they that are in Chrift
part in hope, meet with Joy, anihldiCod for
each other for
II I* 13,14.
Tea, I think it meet, ^b^m J am in this
Talernacle, td ftir yoii , Ij fiHtnig
you in rememhrarxe :
KjiomMg that Jhmlj I miifi /uttftUs my
TahernacU, eve9m4MrLtrJ^^Qbrjk
batbflmoeJme,
AT the 10th verfe of this Chapter, the
Apoftle fums up his foregoinp. Pre-
cepts and Exhortations in one great
and moft important Duty, the nuiking fure of
their CaUingMid EU'clion. This Exhortation he
enfbrcethonthemby a moft folemn and weigh-
ty raouvCj ver. 1 1 . Even nn Ahmd^m emrMiti
J thr- n erUjliri Kingdom. No Work of grea-
ter netciiity or difficulty, than to make lure
our Salvation \ no Argument more forcible and
prevalent, than an ealie and free cntr-inrc into
Glory at death, an tv>k><t<n'<t, a fwcct jiiil com-
fortable diftblution, to enter the Port of Glo-
ry before a Wind, with our full lading of Com-
iori, teacc and Joy in believing, our Sails full,
and our Streamers flying: Oh! how much
better isthii» thaatolieWjadrbo«nd,lmeaa
Heart*
Digitized by Google
A Treatije the SotUofMan,
VoLI.
Ai«><frNr, exdtaie«es*
pcrgeficerc, L e. meatet
vcPJas unquam dortnican*
tn ac torpdcentcs, &c>
Heart-bound, at the Harbour's mouth ? tofs d
npand dkhva widifenrs, doubts, and manifold
ICTTiptations, making many a-board to fetch
the Harheur ^ for fo much is figaified in his
figurative and allnfireexpreOkMl, ver. 1 1.
And for their encouragement in this ;^rrat
and difficult Work, he cngageth himielf by
promife to give them all the afllfbmce he can,
whilflGod (hould continue his life; and know-
ing that would be but a little while, he refolves
to I ill- his utmoft endeavour to fecure thcfc
thia;- s in their Memories after his death, that
they might not die with him. This is the ge-
neral icope and order of the Words.
Wherein more particularly we have,
1. His exemplary indultry and diligence in
his Minifterial Work
2 . T ii e Confideration ftimnhtiDg and pnyro-
king liim thereunto.
1. His cxcmphiyinduftry and diligence in
his Miniflerial Work. In which two things
arc remarkable, vtx^ (i.) The quality othii
workfWhich
ty Butting them hi rememhrancc^
to keep the heavenly flame of
Lore and Zeal Uvdy upon the
Altar of their Hearts. He well
knew whata fleepy Difeafe the
bell: QiTilKam are troul^ed with, and there-
fore be 1 ' 1 c;J to be flirring them up, and
awakening them to their Duty. ( i.) The con-
fiiimy of his Work, m tntg m I mt in this Ta-
kepfuule • 0". f.) as lonj^ as I live in this World.
The Body is here called a T^bernMU^ in refpect
of itsmovableadi and firailty, and inoppoii-
tion to that Houfc made without hands, ner-
nd in the Hctevm- And it is obfervable how
he limits and bounds his ftrvioeablenefs to cbeni
by his commoration in his Tabernacle or Body,
as well knowing after death he could be no
longer ufefiil to them, or any others in this
World. C)eath puts an end to ail our Miiiiflc-
rial ufefuineff : but till that time he judged it
meet, and becoming him, to be aiding and af-
iining their Faith: Onr life and Labour ffluf!^
end together.
2. we have here the Motive or Gonfidera>
tion Simulating and provoking him to this di-
ligence, knowing that I muft ihortly»iir ^ tim
TiAem*dey tvai Mtbe LtrdJ^tuanriB hmk
fhevfd w»r : In which words he gives an account
of, (i.) The fpccdincfs i (i.) Ncccflity i (3.)
Voluntarinels of his Death, and the way and
means by which he knew it. All there niuft
beconfidered iingly and apart, and then valued
aU together, as they amount to a weighty Ar-
gument or Motive to exdte bin to dil^ence in
his Duty.
(1.) He refledt upon the
fpecdincfs or near approach of
his death. / mufi ijhmiy j p«f
ojf this my Tabernacle \ which is
a form of Speech of the fame
importance with that of PomI^
% Tim. 4.'tf* Tie time of my de-
j'ivrturc is at hard, my time in
the Body is abno^ at an end.
(2.) The nocefficjr of his
It i> not I mayy but ! mnj} put ofF this
^ty^^■>) hre-. i futurom,
Evtrjf Ch'ijiiin Inows not
tbi tints cj bii .i.\iih, at Pe-
ter dtJ, hy ij:. l /j/ K.t i'iUti-
on. Biu ;l-a' m hi:rr ii
nn h t rnri jpitken to uia
fgrttetitr., wi hion it if «
mri wfimtftr tS is em •
mitt BiOdL 9. Tte Kwng
death :
my Tabernacle ; yea, I mult put it offihortly ;
for fo the Lord bad ilicwcd him : Chrilt had
fignificd it exprefly. to him, Johtni. 18,19.
And belidc; this, moft Expolitoi s think thii
Claufc refers to ibmc fpectal Viuonor Reve-
lation which Peter had of the dme and manner
of his own death: fo that bcfidcs the natural
ncccffity, or the iaevitablenefs of his death by
the Law of Nature, he was certified of it by
fpecial Revelation. We have here alfo,
(3.) The voluntariaefs of his deaths for
Voluntarinefs is confiftent enough with the ne-
cefhty of the Event. I muft put olT, or lay down
my Tabernacle \ he faitii not, 1 mull be torn Denoa^
by violeooeirom it, but I mult </r/i«/r, or lay
tJown. Camno will luve the word licre ufed f^S^itits:
for Death, propa ly to lignific the laying down fe ^'oluata-
of one's Garments : he made no more ofput-[^^^
tingofFhls Body than his Garments. rumrff
Upon the coutideration of ii>c whole matter, pro thri.
the fpccdincfs of his death, which he knew to ^
be at hand ^ the necclTicy of it, that when it
came he mull be gone from them, and could be
no more niefiil to them j and his own ioclina*
tion to be with Cliiill ia a better ftaic, being
as willing to be gone as a weary Traveller to
beat home-, he judged it meet, or bccx)nung
him, as he was called of Chrift to feed his
Sheep, as he was gifted extraordinarily for the
Church's fervice, full of fpiritual Excellencies,
all which in a (hort time would be taken away
firom tiiem by death: llay, upon all thefe ac-
counts he conM not but judge it meet to be
ftirruig them up, and every way llrtvingtobe
as uTefulashcmight.
Hence the Note wUI be,
Horn firong foever the jlffeHiors .asd T>;cUfia' Pofi.
tims 9f Sttdi are to the jhjUy Taifernatles
thiy nmiiveitty yet they tuulf fut them of^
(iridthat fpcedHy.
1 he point lies very plain before us in the ci.)7le
Scriptares. Thatisa remarkable expreflion we onitm^
have in Job 16.21. When a fervyc.irs are come^ )»
/ Qia&io the way ipheitct J fiaU ntt return, in the '
Hebrew it is. When the years of number, or Ami im-
my numbred years arc come \cars lb num- men ;i.;.)
bred, that they arc circurafcribcd in a very ^^.""^^
ewrtperiod of Time; When thofe few years
arc paft, then! mufl: go to my long home, my brcviirir.i
everkiting abode, nevermore to return to this pnioda
World: 71wip«y«6fiire/jMiw«m«m; eife- "^'""^
where called the ir-.y of aU JieJI?, Jo(h. 23. 15.
and the way of all the Earthy i liiug. 2. 2
7%«fv fj m mtmfhtltbathfmtr over the Sfiritta Bfid> t i
retain the Sfit it ^ neither hath lie poirer in the d.sy
of dcath^ and there is no dtfchar^e tn that W,tr.
By Spirit underftand the natural Spirit, or
breath of Life, which, as 1 Ihewcd before, Lon-
ncds or ties the Soul and Body together. This
Spirit no man can ret^ in the day of death.
We cat! (as one fpeaks) as well fcp the Ch^i-n:
I the Sun when fojttng to mviit^ and chafe an>M the
jhadows of the tvenin^t as efctife this hour of dark'
nefsthat is cominf upon 1;.'. A M m may efcapc Mortem
the Wars by pleading privilege of y»rs, or (fnj«ir se-
weiknefs of Body, or the King's Prote^lion, n'^')m^
or by fending another in his room • bur in this .''^^A
War the Prel's is lb Itrid, that it admits no dif- ufae;ijt,i
penlation -, young or old , weak or ftrong, iim^i,
willing or unwilling, all's one, into the tield nulla
we muH gc^andlooi that laH and molt dread- ^fp^^*^-
Digitized by_^
VoLL
A l^reatije the Soui of Maiii
5+5
fill Enemy in the face. 'Ti$ in vain to think
of feiidiog another in our room, for no man
dicth by Proxy ^ or to think of compoundlnf^
with Death, as thofe fcit-deluding Fools did,
who thought they hadbwndif-
diarged of the Debt by fcciag tha SCrgeaat :
Mo, no there is no diicbarge in iliat War.
^ vStmn fufientem
retinercj uith Hitrom on tluit Text \ Let us
ihut oar months nevo- fo clore,ilniggle againit
death never fb bard, there b no more retain'
ing the Spirit, than a Woman can retain the
Fruit of her Womb, when ihe fiiU time of her
deliveiance b come. Soppofe a Man were
^tting upon a Throne of Majelly, furroundcd
with armed Guards, or in ttie midft of a
College of expert and leiraed Phyfidant,
Heath will pafs allthcfe Guards to deliver
thee the fatal Me{Qi^e: Nealiercm Art help
thee, when J&ture It felf gives thee up.
The Law of Mortality bincl 5 i l, good and
bad, young and old, the molt ufeful and dc-
liraole Saints, whom the World can worft
ipare, as well as ufclefs and undefirable Sin-
ners, /?#m. 8. ID. ^«</»/C3»'i/?(ortho'Chrift)
>n VM, th* B»<fy is Jktd hecaiift of Sift, Fettr
himfelfmafl put off" his Tabernacle, for they
are but Tabernacles, trailand movable frames,
not hntltfor ooRtinnance : tbefe will drop off
from our Souls, as the Shell falls off from the
(2) rpe Bird in the Ncft : be our earthly Tabernacles
^•JjJ^ never foftrong or pleafint, wc mtift depofe
^^jSj^thcm, and that p,only\ our l .c ifc in them will
hmm expire quicidy, we have but a Ibort term.
Meu^t Jmmtt^ 14. like a tiiifl Miftin the nMnrning,
which the Sun prcfently dlHipatcsi this is a
||p5f^, Metaphor chofen from the Air : You have one
1*1/^. feom the Land, where the fwrfft Poll runs,
ffu Job 9. J 5. So doth our Life from Stage to
Stage, till its journey be finilhed j and a third
from the Waters, there fail the fwlft Ships,
yob 9. 16. which weighing Anchor, and put-
ting into the Sea, continually lelTen the Land,
tin atlaft they have quite toft light of it : from
the Fire, Pftl. 58. 4. The lives of Men are as
ibou extiiK't as a blaze made with dry Thorns,
which is almoftas ibonoatas in. Thus you
fee how the Spirit of God hath borrowed Me-
taphors from all the Elements of Nature, to
fliadow forth the brevity and frailty of that
Life we now live in thcfc Tabernacles : fo that
we may fay as one did before us, Ntfei« *n di-
etHdmJhyit* mort*lft, t» vitdit m§rf^ 1 know
not w hich to call it» a mortal Life, or a living
Dcnth.
The continuance of thefe our Tabernacles ;
or Bodies is ftunt, whether we ooalider tbcm
^Afolmtly or comfitrdtivtlyy
I. Abfolutcly. If they Ihould fland 70 01
So years, which b the longeft duration,
Ffd. 90. 10. how foon will that time run out?
What are >ears that are paft but as a Dream
that isvanilhcd, or as the w aters that are pad
away ? it is w finxit ctntinno : there is no ftop-
ping its fwiit tourfe, or calling back a moment
that is pall.Death fet out in its journey towards
us the fame hour we were born •, and how near
is it c-ome this day to many of us ? It hath us
in chafe, and will quickly fetch us up, and
overtake us^ bat few &aaA 16 long as.the ut-
mandate.
1. CotMjtrditivfiy. Let us compare our time
in thefe Tahemades, (i.) either with Eterni-
ty, or with him who inhabits it, and k Ihriiiks
up iaio nothing •, /y*/, 39, 5, Mine age is no-
thing Hnt9 thee. So valt h the difproportion,
that it fecms not only little, but nothing at all
Or (1.) with the duration of the Bodies of
Men In the firft Ages of the World, when
they lived many hundred years in thefe flefh-
ly Tabernacles. The lengtli of their Ufcwas .
the benefit of the World, becauft Reltgioa
was ;then iw^ft^ia/i>v.v, a thin^ handed
down from Father to Son j but certainly ic
would be no benefit to us that are in Qirlft, 16
be fo long fufpended the frnitioji bf God ia
the everlalline Reft.
The grounds and reafbi|S bf thb Neceffity
that lies upon all, to put 00* their cttthly Ta* .
beroades fo ibon, are.
1. TbeLawofGodfOrhb Appointniept.
2. The Providence of God onieriog it
futable to thb Appointment
t. The Law or appomtment of Geid whicfi
came in force inimaJbtely upon the Fall ^ Gm.
l.i-j./n the dMtkatthMtMe^ thereof^ thoMjhalt
fttreljMe. Aaaaocordingly It took place upon
all Mankind immediately upon the hrftJTranf^
grelDoii, R»m, 5. 1 2. Dtsth en- ttrtd h fin. The
threatning was not hb immednteaotial per-
fonal Death in the day that he Ihould cat, but a
ftate of Mortality to commence from that time
to him and- hb pofterity j hence it*s raid,tfirf .9; .
Z7. It is JiffoimcJ to aU Men OKce to Me.
2. The Providen« of God ordering and
framing theBody of Maniheahly to thb his ap.
pointmciK , a frail, weak Crea-
ture, having the feeds of death Quutidic moritnor, qooti*
in his Confutution : tiionfinds ^^jtAxvt aligna
of Difearesand Ijjfirmities are
bred in his Nature, and the
fmallcft pore in hb Bodv isa
door large enough to let in
Death. Hence hb Body b
compared to a piece of Qotli
which Moths have fretted,f/^/. 39. 11. it's be-
come a foiTy rotten thing which cannot long
hang together. And bdeed it b a woiMlerb
continues fo long as it doth.
And both thefe, viz.. the divine Appoint-
ment and Providence, are in parlhanoeofa
double defign, or for the payment of a two-
fold debt which God owes to the firft and to
thefecond >^<^»i.
(i.)By cutting off the Life, or JifTolving
the Tabernacles of wicked Men,God pays that
debt of Jultice owing to the firft AJUmn (infill
Poftcrity, whofe Ons cry daily to his Juftice to
cut them off. ^. 2.3. Tbt vfexej of fm is
de^h. And indeed it b admirable tffat hb
patience fufTers ungodly Men to live 0 1 r as
they do, for he ei^ures with much long luf"
fering, fiom. 9. 21. He fees all their fins, he
is grieved at thcheart with them; Ms forbear-
ance doth but encourage them the more to
fm againft him ; Eccltf. 8. 1 1 . BtcMife Somence,
&C. yet forbears ^ Forty years long wa! I griti td
withthis GenermoHf Pjal. lo. And it s won-
derful that Patience doth notcractc under foch
a Load. HtAskkitk admired it, HAA. i . 1 i.Thoii
4rr /v/Mrir £m,&c Yet be fufiers them to fpend
laviihly
pars vit*} & tttac quo-
que cum creicimas vltade-
*W*<at. Inianciam amiii-
mnt, dcinde A4i kfccnti-
am, Dfquead Ijefternam,
Qpuquid traniic temfocU
Digitized by Google
A Treat^e^the Sand <^ MoiK
VoLl
yew:,
lavifhlymxin hiS' patience from ywrto
but jufticc mufl: do its Office at lafl.
(l.) By cutting off the lives of good men,
God pays m Chrift the reward of his Suffer-
ing the cud of his Death, which was to bring
smiy Sans to Glory, Fhb. 2. lOi Abs ! it an-
fwcrs not Chrift's ciid und intention in dying,
to have his People fo l emote from him ; John
17. 24. /ft vpould htcve them where heis^ that they
mght hthoU his Glory Two vehement dcfirci
are &tisficd by this appoiutmeat ot God, and'
Itt execution, viz..
1. Chrirs.
2. The Saints.
1. Chrift*s defircs are fatisfieJ; for tf»is is
the thing he all alone kept his eye upon in the
whole Work of iiis Mediation ^ Jt was to bring
vStoGod, I Tet. 3. 18. Tho' he be in Glory,
yet hi^ MyHical Body is not full till all the
Eled be gathered in by Couvcrlion, and ga- _
therodhomebyGloriRcarion,f/>^>f/; I. 23.The'of his People on Earth bein^ _
Church is his ftjlnefs. He is notfully fatisfied , Ibnf^inc:, PToaning, and panting to he with
till he fee his 9ccd, thcSoais he died for, fefe Hitn, ind all the Plcaftircs and Deliiihts and
in Hravcn ; and" then tfte- Debt due to him fer ' Comtorts they have on Earth will not conleat
all hi? Siiffrrhir^s is fiilTV priid him, fj. 1 1 . j them' without if : How wife and gracious
Hfe fees the travail of his Soul. A« it is the appointment of Heaven is it, that thcfc our
grtateft latisfaftion and pleafure a Man is ca- j Tabcj nacles fhall and mnft be pot offj and that
pidlle erf in this World, to fee a- great E)cfign fhortljf ! For hereby a fiill and mutual fatisfa--
" * ■ ^ \dAm » given to the relllcfs delircs both of
Chrifl's heart and of theits. See diefeflefiKed
flames of Love betwixt them in Rev. 22. The
Sptrit MnJ the Brkle fay., Comey and Ut him that
$j .irhirBetimi MeMd, Ic^me^tiickly: evaffi,
Lwd Jefus.^ esmt (jmcHify. Delays make the heart
fad, Prtv. 13. 12. Should our commoratfoit
on Earth be long, onr Patience had need be*
much greater than it is hut under all our bur-
dens here, this is our relief, it is iMJt a little
while, and all will be#en, dlwcflasiMirScMds
can defird to have it.
flop them till by a central forte tbf v ' jve fi-
nifhed their weary courfe, and poured them- \
felves into thebofom of the Ocean. Or as h is \
with your felves, when abroad lit>m your Ha- '
bitations and Relations ; this may be plcafiiig 1
a little while ; but if every day might \yc a Fc- |
ftival, it would not long pleafe foa, becaofe /'
you arc not at home.
The miin Motives tlitffperfittde gracious
Souls to abide here, are to finifh the Work of
their own Salvation^ and farther other mens;
but a-; their Evidences for Heaven grow clearer
to themfelvcs, and their capacity of fcrvict
lefs^to others, lb mufttheirdelires tobcwit^
Chrift be more and more inflamed.
Now the cafe fo ftandins' ^h n Chrifl's con-
dition in Heaven being a ^oiidition of dclire
and longing for the enjoyment of his People
there, and all the Glory of Heaven would not
content him without that ; and the condition
g al^J a ftatcof
Wflich liath been long. projcftiOE and raana
^g, itt Uft by aa orderly Oaam iMoght
to tts^perfe^^-ion.
2. The dcfiresof the Saints are hereby fe-
tisficd, aofd their weary Soul^ bnought to feft.
Ohf what do gracious Souls mure panC after
thwrthe full enjoyment ofGod,. and the Vitions
of his Face ! the ftate of freedom frtfrft fiu, and
complete conformity tt>> Jcfus Ghrift ? From
the day of their cfpoijfals- to Ghrill, thcfc d^-
jlres have been working in tlveir Souls. Love
md Pati«icc have each a£ted its part in tfiem,
2 Thtff.^. 5. Love hath put them into a holy
ardorand longing to be with Chrift v Patience
hath c|uatified artd allayed thOft dclires, and
fupportcd the Soul under the delay. Love
cues , Come, lx)rA\ come ^ Patience commands
us to wait the appointed time. This appoin-
ted time on which fo great hopes and expc&a-
tions depend, is the rime of dilTblving thefe
Tabernacles \ for till then the Soul's Reft is
fufpended ; and if it were perfedly freed firom
all other loads and burdens, both of Sin and
ABiftion, yet its very abfencc fVom Chrift
would alone make it reftlefs: for if is with: the
Soul in the Bodv, as it is with any other Crcn
Moft weput ofi" thefeTabcrnatlcs ? Is Oath Mer.
neccflafy and inevitable ? Tfien 'tis »ttr wifdm
to fifiteten t(f our felves that Cup vch'ch ite miilf
drittkf and make tliat atfieafttut te m m we cofi^
whkh ire hm> canntt be avoided. Die we linift>
whether we be fit or unfit, willing or unwil-
ling : lis to no purpofe to ftinig at the name,
or flirink back from the thing. In all Ages of
the World, Death hath fwept the Stage clean
of one Generation to make room for another,
add foie will from Age to Ag:c tilltiieSii^
be takea down in the geaeral dilTohftio i,
Sot tho' Death be inevitable by aii, u is not
alike evil, bitter and drcadfid to idL
Some
ture that is ofi its Centre, it doth and mnft I rrmt^/r, others trimmfh at the appearance of it
gravitate and propend, it is ftill moving andlSWUC meet it half Way, receive it as a friend,
inclining farther, and feels not it felf eafic and | and can hid it welcome, and die by confent
at reft where it is, be its condition in other j making that the matter of their Eicdion*
rcfpofts never fo eafic. 2 Cor. 5. 6. Whilfi ve \ which in it feff is ncccflary and unavoidable :
are at home in the trc .ire abfon from the \ fo did P-W, Ph;lip. i. 23. But Others arc drawn
Lard. You have a little Sh«dow oir Emblem of j or rent by plain violence fi^om the Body,
tins in other Creatupe*: Yow ftc it» Riyers, 1 2->. 8. whcftGod draws out their Souls
tho' tlicy glide never fo fwcetly l>ct« ixt the
firagrant Banks of the molt pleaiaat Meadows
in tnHf eoorft and paflage, yet ott they go to-
T; tr ^lan is happy indeed, whofe heart fidls
in with the appointment of God, fo voluntari-
ly and freely, as that he dare not only look
wardstheSea •, and if they meet with never fo i Death in the face with confidence, but go along
luany Rocks or Hills to relill their courie, they j with it by confent of wiH. Remarkable to this
WiHjritherftriireto .^ct a paflage through them, \ purpofe is tltat which tht Apoftle aflirts of
cr if that may not be, they will fetch a com- the frame of hisown- heart, 20^.5. 8. H e ate
palss aad creep about them, aad M^QVx^\confidtn»^ tfay^ md wHbui rmlm t» be ahfent
from
Digitized by
Vol. I.
A Treatifeqf the Soul of Man.
S0I.
H7
fiwn the Scdyy arjd p cfa-t with the Lord. Here | 2. Thcv had afHirancc of Heaveo, a$ well as
IS f)Oth Cofifldence and Complacence^ with rcfpcot , Vdkh to difcern it. Aflbranceka lumpof Su«
to Death. 0*jf?^. The woid llgnifics Gou- ! gar indeed iii rhc bitter Cup of Death ; no-
rtge. Fortitude ^ or, if you will, an undaunted thing Uvcains like it. So 2 Cor. 5. i. fo Jth lo.
bold ncfs and prefcnce of mind, when we look 16, 27. This puts Rofcs into the pale Cheeks
the King of Terrors in the face. Wc dare ven- of Deatli, and makes it araiabie. i Or. i «. «
tare upon Death, wc dare take it by the cold
hand, and bid ic welcome. We dare defie its
Enmity, and deride its noxious Power, \ c>>.
1 5-*5«f. O Deatb^ where is thy Jiing / And that's
not all, we have complacence in it, as well as
confidence to encounter it. 'rK/ix?.«V Wcai c
willing; the TranQation is too flat, IVe are -^yvz-y '"'yrv"'
n>effpleafed \ it is a dcGrable, a grateful thing »w >owryf/t/f/, &c And
to us, to die ; but yet not in an abrolutc, but 't v'er we obtain a cornpIjccnc> in Death
Comparative confideration , ivAM.i/Aif>-
weare willing rather, (i. e.) rather than not fee
dnd enjoy otir Lord Jefos Chrift ; rather than
55. and Rom. 8. 38,3^.
3. Their Hearts were weafled from this
World, and the inordinate affcdation of a ter-
rene life, Phil. 3. 8. all waiduog and drofsfor
Chrift i they trampled under foot what we
bug Ml our Mcmi. So 'tis fald, Hek 10. 34*
Tc tookjoyfHiljfjhefioUinf o/your£Mds^ hiewini
10 It oinlfbe with us, if
4. They ordered their Convcrfations with
much Integrity, and fokept their Confdences
pine and voij ot offl^ncci ^icls 24. Herein
to be here aUvays fini?mg and groanini^. There do lexcrajc my Jelf, &c and this was their com
IS no cottiphcency m Death, in it felt it is not fort at lafh, 2 C«r. 1. 11. This it our remcinr
defirable. But if we muff go ihro' that ftreight , ?<c. So "Job 27. 5. My Lnarrliy n ,7/ 1 Lt let
gate, or not fee God ; wc are willing rather geuU I die. Oh ! this unltings Death of all its
to be abfent from the Body. So that you fee terrors.
Death was not the matter ofhisfubmillion on- 1 5. They kept their love to Chrift at the
ly , he did not yield to what he could not [height ; that flame was vehement in their
avoid, batheballances the evils of Death with Souls, and made them defpife the terror, and
the privileges it admitsthe Soul into, and then ' dcfirc the friendly afliftance of Death, to bring
pronounces, wc arc content, yea,
fhafed to die.
We cannot live always if we would, and
our Hearts fhould be wrought to that frame, as
to fiy, we would not live always if we could.
jfob^. itf. I would not live always^ or long, (aith
lie. Bat why fhould Job deprecate that which
was not attainable ? Iwonld not live alway ; he
ncctlcd not to trouble himfelf about that, it
being isnpofliblc that he fliould : bothilatutc
and natural Law forbid it.
fenfe: Suppofing nofuch n
if it were pure matter of elcftion ^ ui)Oa a due
them to the fight of Jcfus Chrift, /»/»/. 1. 23.
fo /gnatiiuj O how I long, &c. Thus it muft be
with you, if ever you make Death eligible and
lovely to^ou, which is terrible in itfclf. There
is a lovehnefi in the Death, «» well as in the
Life of a Chrifiian : Let we dittbiJemb of tbt
righteoMf faid Balaam.
Mttft wtfputolTthefe Tabernaclesof Flefli u.
How necefitry is It that every Soul look out in fea- aj^. ,
forty andmake frovijiea for Mother biAitation? If out mi
Ay, but this is his you muft be turned outof one Houfe, you raufl ienb-bed,
afHtyai there is, providcanothcr, or lie in thc/treets. I hiuhe''/'"'!^/*^
ballancing ot .Accounts, and comparing the
Apoillc comtorted himfelf with. That urt- ^J'if'j],
Good and Evil of Death, 1 would not be con
fm'd always, or for any long time to the Body :
It would be a Bondage unfQppoitable to be
here always.
Indeed thole that have their Portion, their
All, in this life, have no delire to be gone hence.
They tint v. ere never chan^^cd by Grace, de-! World
iiic no change by Death \ it fucli a Conccliion v
Were made to them, as was once to an EKclijl)
rarliamcnr, Tiiat they fliould never be diTful-
vcd but by their own confcnt, when would
they fey as Paul, Ideftre to be difotvettf Buttt*5
tar otherwife with them whofc Portion and
Affcdious are in another World, they would
not live always If they might, knowing^ that
never to die, is never to be bappy.
If you fay. This is an excellent and mojl defi-
rMo temper ofS9»t\ hut hoT» tlid tbefi holy men
attain it ? Or what is the cottrfe IW may tidU to get
the like frame of mllingnefs }
They attained it, and you may attain ic in
fucb Metbo'i- thefe.
I. They lived in the believing views of the
ittvifible world, and fo muft yon, if ever Death
be dcdrnblc in your eyes, 2 Cor. 4. 1 8. It's faid
of all that died comrortably, that they died in
Biith, Heb. 1 1 . 1 3. Ton will never be willing
to go alons; with Death, except you know
where it will cai ry you.
cloathed,heJ1)OHldnot be found naked, 2 Cor. 5. i. anstopr.,r'
a Building of God, a HouH; not made with yi!if<nlut
hands.
You muft turn out, and that fliortiy,
from thele earthly habitations. Oh ! what pro- f '
viflon have you made for your Souls againft ^'^'A
that day I The Soul of jidrian was at a fad^e«^
lofs, when he law he muft be turn'd out of this »fc
".Vorld-, O JnimuLt vagida, blandula, hen etko^&:'^''f
'adis ! But it was Abraliam, Jfaac, and Jacobh JT^
privilege, that God had prepared for them a jlr-a.ms
Vol. I.
City, //<pfc II. 16". tir..i sgjf
\ know *tisa common prefumption of moft
men, that they ftlall be in Heaven, when they
can be no longer on Eiirtli. Tr.rftrr.cndo fj-er^nt,
&fperando per cunt. But a few moments will
convince them of their fatal mifiake 1 ihcir
poor Souls will meet with a confounding rc-
puUe, like that MattL 7. 22. There is indeed
a City fun of heavenly Manfions prepared for
fomc: but who are they tliatare e;;titled toit,
and may confidently c.vpcd to be received into
it? To bcfure, not the prcfumptuous, who
make a Brid ie of their own Shadows, and lb
talland pcrifhin the Waters. Brethren, iris-
one of the moft fblemn enquiries you were ever
pn t upon : and therefore I bcfccch you fee whe-
ther your Cbara^ers fet you among thoiemea
or no.
I . Thofe that are new-born fhallbccloathcd
I with their new Houfe from Heaven, when
Aaaa
Death
Digitized by Google
I
A Treat ife of the Soul of Man.
Vol.1.
Death undoths them of thcfc Tabernacles :
ThciVftP JeruUem hath no:ic hut newborn In-
hatncaats, \Tet. i. 4- -^^^l Chrilt tclU us,
^$hH 3. 3. sBtthers .ue exclude J. Glory is the
Privilege of Grace. I.ct Nature be adorned
and cultivated how itwilL it not renewed by
Grace, there's no hope of Glory. Yon muft
be born again, or ttirned back apain from the
Gates of Heaven ili far) pointed. Yuu muft be
rtgenatatcd or damned. This alters the temper
ofthv heart, and futes it to the life of Cod
which is indifpenfably necclTary to them that
ihflll live with him. Elfc Heaven w ould be no
Heaven to T!«t, ^«w.5?. 7. and therefore we muft
be wrought this way to it, 2 Cor. 5. No
privilege of l^tore, no duties of Religion a-
vail without thi<;, Gal. 6. 15. If Morality
without Regeneration could bring Men to Hca-
vcn,why are Qotthe Heathens there? If Strfti-
nefs in Dntv without Regeneration, why not ■ have often chearcd my Soul, a id been mv
,. ,i it
not fail to be received into a better Kabitatioft
by Death. Thi^ h another Cliarafter of thcni
that O'-.tU be received into Glory, laid dowa
in the Hmie place, Heb. 11. 1 iA;y livcdby
Faith and wncn they du-d, thcv died cmbrac-
iug the Fromifes, v. hicli is Cijanuhofiical ot
thofethat (hall dwell in that heavenly City ;
and implies, 1 1. ^ Intimate acquaintance with
the Promifcs, they arc things well known and
familiarized to them. The word <iV«B9«V»rj»,
Salut.'i>;t('^ fjlniiai: them, haAItt.tfh^r from
the maaacr of paitiiig betwixt two dear and
intimate Friends. The Faith of a Chriflian
embraces the Promircs in it5 nrrr<;, as dear
tricnds ufc to do at p.u tiu^:, •, and faith, Farc-
wcl fwect Promifcs, from which I have kick-
ed out fo inueli icli -f and icfrefbrnent in all
the troubles of my lifci 1 ^'^^^'^ i^"^'" ii^^
more by Faith on you, but by light : O yoa
the Pharifees there? Believe it, neither Names
nor Duties, no nor the Blood of Ghrift, ever
j§ii«ioriTiall bring, one Soul to plory without
it. Othcn thou that boaficfl of a houfc in
HeajVen, lay thine hand on thy heart, and ask
It v: Am 1 a nc'.v Creature, (1. e.) Aral renew-
ed (-i'J In iny ftate and condition ? i John 3.
14. paft from death to life. (2) In my frame
and temper? Fph. 5. 8. once darknefs, now
light in the 1 ord. (3) In my practice and con-
ver&tion? rph. n, 13. i Cor. 6. 11. If
r.-^t, my Soul is deftitntc of a habitation ia the
Guy of God \ and when I die, my Body muil
lie tnthe lonely houfe of the Grave, that dark
Vault and Prifon, and my Soul be Ihnt out
from God into outer darkoels.
2. Thofe that live as Strangers and Pilgrims
on Eartli, fccking a better place and ftate
than this World atibrds them, for them God
hath made preparations in Glory, H<i^ ii-
1 1 , 1 If you be ftrangers on earth, you arc
the Inhabitants of Heaven. Now there be 6
thiops included in this Character, (i) They
look r.ot on this World as their oxvn home,
aor on the people of it, as their own people.
Song ia the houfc of nay Filgrir.ugc.
implies the firm credit that a Believer give , to
things unfeen, upon the grounds of the Pvo-
mifes, as if hedidfenCbly take aud grafp ihcm
in hi'i very arms and bofom . They take Chrift,
ar.d all thcinvillhle tldn^s ia thcPiomifes ir.to
thctr i'ciiliblc embracci, i i tt. i. S. Faith is to
them inllead of Eyes. (3.) It implies the fin-
ccrity of a Believer's profcfTion, who dnrc?
trull to thatat laft gafp, which he profclFctlto
believe in the midft of life, and the Comforts
of this World. As he profefled to believe ia
licaUli, fo you ftull fmd his .Aftings when his
eye and heart ftrincs are cracking, Rcr.^ 14. 9.
Chrift in the Promifes was his profcHcd joy ia
life, and this is what he grafps at death and
lays his laft hold on. (4-) It Ihews you w i;c:ue
all a Believer's coinforts cnmc in liu- and
death. O 'tis trom the Froniile,, Chilli jq the
Promifes is the fpringof tiiLir Conlblatiou.
This they fetch their comfort from, when the
World cannot adminift cr one drop of rcfrcrn-
ment to them. There be two great woi ks"^.^
Faith performs for the Saints one in life, the
1 other in death. In life it is the Principle of
i C*r. 5". 8.' IrAifjuiinu, to be tptf<»pieJ. Thefe Mortification to their fins, in death it is the
arc none of my fellow-Citizens, we mv^ go } fpring of Confoirition to their hcuts: ItmskcsN
two ways at death. (2) They fet not their if- them die whillt they live, and live wiica )
fedioiis on things pnsTent as their portion 2 ■-
Cor. 4, 18. rfal. 17. 1 3, 14. Their Bodies arc
here, their Hearts in Heaven. (3.) Their
carriage and manner of life not like the men
of this World, 1 Trr. 4. 4. ^tyi^er^' the
Rule guides them, Rom. 1 1. 1. and fo their
coorie is fteered; at Icaft intended, Philip. 3.
20. our 73 hbaJtv/.u*, our Trade is in Heaven.
(4) Their DtaltU^ and Language differs from
the Nitt'iTcs of this World. Their Language
is earthly, 1 "John 4. 5,6. but thclt haven
^M>e /jp, Zeph. 3.^.(5) Their Society and
diofen Companions are not of this VVorld,
P f^tl. 1 6. 3. They arc a company of ihemfelves,
AB^ ^ 21. (<S) Their fpirit and temper of
heart is not aftw the World, i C»r. 1. 12.
Tliey \\A\'c iti:othcr S first. Num. 1 4. 2^. Thcfc
things difcovcr us to I)c fti angcrson eartiiyind
omfeqacntly the men for whom God hath
prepared hcavcaiy Habitations when we
die..
3. Tbolethat lire »d die byFatih, Ihall
they die. /
4. Thofe that love the Pcrfbn ?.\\\ Appear-
ance of Chrift, have a mark that lets ilicm a-
mongthe Inhabitants of Heaven and Glory,
iTlm. 4. 8. but their this Love muft be (i)
Sincere, and without hy pocrify. (2) Supreme,
and above all others' Beloved, f 3 j Gonform-'N
ing the Soul to Chrift^ if Sincere and Supreme, ,
it will be transformative. (4) Lou^iag to bc'
with htm. Such Love is a mark of Souls for
whom Heaven is prepared.
Muft weputoS'our Tabernacles, and thatlU'"-^'^
fhortly ? H^iit m SfW is this to a diligent redemp-
tion ijnd improvement of tfi'ic? Thu is the ufe
Peter made of it herc,and every one of usihould
make. It was &iA of Sififp Hagper^ he was
fpare in his //iVf, fparcin his u ff-v^, but moft
of all Ipare of his ttme. You have butUttle
time in thel% Tabernacles, what pity is it to
wafte much out of n little ?
(i ') Great is the worth and excellency of
Time, all theTreafurcs of the World cannot
iciitized by.X^iQC^lA
VoLL
A TrcaUjc of thv Soul of Man,
prmrtllj fiop , or call hack one minute of
time. Oh what h Man, th.it the heavenly Bo
dies (hould be wheel'd about by Almighty
Power in conflantReirolatioos, to beget Time
for him ! Pfal. 8. 3.
(^.') More precious are the feafbns and op-
portunities that arc in time for our Souls j
Thofc are the golden fpots f-f Time^ like the
Pearl in the Oyftcr-fhell, of much more value
than the Shell tiiatoootatas it. There is much :
timcin alhort opportunity. There is a day on 1
which our eternal bappineis depends, Luke 19.
41,42* Heb. 4. 7.
^3.) Invaluable ar? the things %vhich God
doth for Mens Soub lu time. There arc works
wrought upon Mens hearts in a fearonabte hour
in this life, which have an influence into the
SQur&happiuds throughout Eternity. 1 here
is a timeof Mercy, a time of Love^-twcof lUu-
mtnation and Conveillon:, and on that point
of Time, Eternal Life hangs in the whole
weight of it.
(4.) Loft opportunity is never to be recove-
red by the Soul any more, Ezxk, 24. 1 3. Rev
11. 1 1. To come before the opportunity, is to
come before the Bird be hjtch'd ^ and to come
after it, is to come when the bird is fmmi.
There is no calling bode time^ when it is once
paft. See this in the Extmples yon find, /^Ir
13.26. Mcclef.ff. la
(5.) It is wholly unoertaia (o every Soul,
whether the prefenc day may not determine
his Leajfe in this Tabernacle, and a Writ of
Ejedioa beierredbyDesth upon hbSoulto
morrow, James 4. 1 3. Luh 1 2. 20.
As (bon as ever Time Iball end. Eter-
nity takes place. The Ibream of Hme delivers
Souls daily into the boundlcft Ocean of vafl:
Eternity. yJb hoc momtmo pendet attrnitas. We
are now meafiired by Time, hereafter by Eter-
nity.
(j.) la Eternity all things arc fixed and un-
alterable. We Have no more to do, all means
and works arc at an end. jolw 9. 4. and Ecclef.
II. 3. j4jthe TteefailSfJo it Ites. Oh that thefc
weighty Confiderations might lie upon your
hearts, as lonrz as vou are in thefc Tabernacles !
If they did,(i.) The Unrcgeneratc would not
Co dcfpemtely ha2ard their eternal Happinefs,
hv trifling away their precious feafons under
the Gofi^L Oh how many aged Sinners, gray-
headed Sinners bear me this day, who in mty
or fixty years never 1 edeemed one folemn hour
to take their poor Souls alide out of the clut-
ter and dtftra^ing noile of the World, to ask
and debate t;;is qucftion with ihcm, Oh wy
S«4lt how Jiands the cafe wtth thee in rcjercnce te
the IfMd t9 C9me ! They have found no time
to bethink thcmfclvcs in what WorK! their
Souls Ibail be landed, when Time iball deliver
tbem up into Eternity. Their whole I jfe hath
been but a continual divcrfion from one trifle tn
another j they have beenferiousin trifles, and
trifiml in things moll: lerioos: this will afford
horrtJ I ef.e5tin s in the World to come. (2.)
The Regenerate would not caA away the com-
fort of their lives in the Evidences of eternal
Life, at fo cheap a rate as they do. May I not
iay to yon, as the Apoftle doth, fhb. 5. 12.
for the time you hare had Under the Gofpel,
VoLI.
you might have attained a rich Treafurc both
of Grace and Comfort ^ Tttrpc eft fenex tlemen-
tarim. Is it not Inameful and iucxcufablc, to
be where you were twenty years pall ? Ohi
let thcfe thiuKs link deep into every Soul.
Molt we fliortly put ofi thefe our Tabcrna- //?/<r.iV.
cles ? TbcH fiack y9K>- />/rcf , and «W ytetrJHves \
be not too tartr tti the pre fee uTicn of earthly defi^ns.
Oh ! what Dultling is here tor the World, and
for provilions for futurity , whenas far lefs
would fervo the turn 1 We need not vidual a
Ship to croii the Channel ioh'rance^zs if Oie were
bound to the Indies. Moft Mens Provifions, at
Icafl: their Cares and Thoughts, arc far beyond
the preparations of their abode in thfs World.
The foUy of this, Clirift difcovers in that Pa'
rable, Luke i2» 19 and on this very account
gives lilm the Title of a Fooly who provide^
for years, many years, when, poor Soul, hehad
not nne nip^ht to enjoy tliofe Prnvlfioni
Oh tiie multitude of thoughts and cares this
World needlefly devours ! We keep our felves
in futh a conttnnni hurry and crowd of cares,
thoughts and employments about the concerns
oftheBody; that we can find little time to be
alone, communing with our own hearts about
our great Concernments in Eternity. It is w ith
many of ns in refpeft of our Sonls^ and their
great Intcrclts, as it is with a man that is deep
in thoughts about fome Subject that wholly
fwallows hits up, he Teeth not what he leethi
nor hcareth what hcliearcth ofany other mat-
ter : His eyes Icem to look upon this or tba^
but it's aU (me as if he did not So it was with
Archimedes^ who was fo intent in drawing his
Mathemattcai Schemes^ that tbo' ail the City was
in an Alarm, the Enemy had taken it by florm,
the Streets filled with drcadfifl cries, and dead
Bodies, the Soldiers came into his particular
Hoofo, nay, entred his very Study, and plud^d
him by the llcevc, before he took any notice of
it : Even fo many Mens hearts are lo profound-
ly immerfed and drowned in earthly C^res,
Thoughts, I'rojcfts or Pleafi^res, that Death
mult come to their very Houfes, yea, and puU
tbem by the fleeve, ami tell them its Errandf
bcforc they will bccin to awake, and come to
a ferious Confideration of things more impor-
tant
If we mufl fhortly put off thefe Tabernacles, Inftr, V*
then the groaning and mowrniag time of Believers
it but jhort : hotp heavy feevtr their burden be, yet
they (hall cany it hut a little v:ay. It's Hild, 2 Cor.
5.4. We that are tn this Tabernacle dogreaa^ bt"
ing btardeneJL Good Souk in this Itate are every
where groaning; tinder heavy [ircOurc^. Their
burdens arc of two rortSySyfljp^w/jmf^/jVvhcrcby
they grieve with, andontheacconntof others^
and fo every true Member ot the Church ofGod
ought to fympatbize, botli with God, Pfal. 1 39.
21 . Am net Igrtevedtehh them that rife mv a_^airyf
ihcc t Plal. 42 T o. it is as with a Swora in their
bones j and with the People of God, Zepb. 3.
1 8. Ibrrowfiil for the foiemn Aflembly,fo 1 Gnv
II. 29. W'Trr is ojf\Kaccl^ tiiid 1 btnn net t And
indeed, it is an argument of rich, as well as
true Grace, that we can, and do heartily mbom
with, and for the Intcrell and People of God,
tho' our own Lot in the \Yprld, as NehtMiJ>\ '
be never fo comfortable. ' Or elTe our burdens
A a a a A art
Digitized by Google
550
A Treatife of the Sml of Man,
Vol. I.
ttt hStfothttiraly (/. e.) fiidi as we ben- upon
our own proper account and fcorc. And where
is the Chri(haa tint hath not his own burden,
yea, many burdem on him atonoe? Some groan
TJnJer the. hnt^lcii of Sin, 7. 14. Scarcconc
day are the Tears off from fome £ye-lids on
accoont. And who groans not under the
burden of AfRiftion, cither inward upon the
Sool, Fm, 1%. \^ J»b 6. 1, 2, ^> or vmPMrd
ufwn the Body, State, RdatkHis, &e. Tbefe
things make the people of God a burden to
themfelves, 7. 20, 2 1 . Yea, under thefe bar-
dens they wonld fink, did not the Lord Main
tficm, rfal. 55. 21.
But God wiilput a fpeedy and final end to all
thefe thinp. When you put offthisTabemade,
yon put on" with it all thofc burdens, inward
and outward. The Soul prefentiy feels a great
load ofFits flioalders \ it raall never groan more,
God Ihall thenceforth v. Ii -l- jv.-:iy all tears from
tiieir eyes : For why are thofe burdens now per-
niitMd and Impofed by the Lord upon you, but
(i) To prevent Sin, Hofta 2. 6. They are
your Clogs, to keep you from ftraying. (2^X0
purge out Sin, iT^. 27. 9. (3) To make yen long
more for Heaven, and the Reft to come Bnt
all thefe ends are accompli&ed in that day you
put off your Tabemades, for then ^ is gone,
and Reft is come.
^ VI. Muft you Shortly put olf thofe Tabernacles ?
Thm ^arf them tm idtitSfytu luive fftnw, far rm-
f'r.y t'.'i'n for Godvnth nil dilivtme. Shortly tlicv
ibail be ufeleft to you, yea,"Mcat for Worms ^
now they mffy be ferviceable, andtiieirSavice
. is their Honour : you recdved them not for
foch low ends as you employ them for. See
/i/iff/ Va- fCir. tf. 20. CtortfeGtd in ymr StdttmdB*'
kntiaian, <AV/, ip/kV/j are his : You cxpeft to have them
No vun gioriom Bodies one day j Oh then let them be
TubTserJ*^'^^"^ Bodies now. Be notfond of tham to
vmt ta hit ^^at degree many arc, whochufc rather to have
M^fi^r, M them ciuen tnt with ruil^ than worn «m with fir-
VaJentini- viVr. It Is yow preftnt honour to be a^ve,
^*ttU ^ fingular comfort another day.
^ ' What greater comfort, when you come to put
them oflTat death, than this, that ytm have em»
ployal them faithfully for God ?
ilfeMVl, Look beyond this embodied Itate, and iearo
to live now as yon hope to live Ihortly ^ begin
to be what yon expe(rt to be. You know the
time is at hand that you lhall live above all bo-
dily concernments and employments, the Soul
Itiall be a drudge to tFic Body no mere. You
ftiall beas the Angels, Alan. 22. 3c. not mar-
rying, nor given m Marriage, which is Synech-
docbnaHy JMit tor all carnal Employniritts and
£ajoyment$ \ eat no more, drink no more, fleep
no more, buy and fdt no more. Nowibte your
(elves as much as your flatc and the duties of
Religion will fuficr yo», to that Hate before-
hand. Thefbmof w1«atlaimatts in t Cor. 7*
29, 3c. Be in all your Relations as if you had
none. Look on thofe things as if already they
were not, which fhortly mnft be none of yours \
and both acquaint and accuflom your thoughts
to the lilic of feparation from the Body, which
yoomvft Ihortly live. Wbldi brin^^ me home
to the next point, r/s. Tlf CwSthMnfUmune
Soidsinnfimi »f5ief4vgtt«,n.
H B s. xn. 13.
AhJ t9 the Spiiiis #/ jM^ Mm made
THE poitiailar Icopeof thisGmtextfalU
in with tlie geo^defign of the wbok
Gofpel, which is to pei%ade Men ton
life of Holincfs. The Matter of the Exhorta-
tion ismoft mtihtyy and the jti-fimtmf enfor-
cing itmoft f^nmfttlt He doth not talk, bat
difputCi he doth not fay, but prove, that
greater and more powerful eogagemenisunto
Holioeil 'lie upon thoft who live under the Go-
fpel, than upon the People wl 0 lived under the
Law. And thus the Argument lies in this
Context,
If God at the delivering of the Law upon
A^tmt Sinai ftridly enjoined and required fo
grtat Purity and fMioefi In that People, (ignt-
ned by the Ctreamtits of two da vs preparation, p
the waihing <^ their doatbs, abftinc&oe from ^
ctrnjoeal Society, ^c. nracb noredotb he re-
quire and cxp^ it in Us, who are come under
a mach oMire excdlent and heaveoiy Di^peaft*
tiontfaan thdrs was.
To make good the .^ffji-f/, I c [ompan-s the
legal and the evMtfeiicai Diipcnlations m many
particulars, ver, 18, 19,20, 21, 22, 23. giving
the Gofpel the pcdeieiiDC thronglioiit the
whole Conation.
In fbm, the privileges of the NewTcftamcnt
Believers are here flatsd both Mrx«mi(|r and
fofitive/y.
1. Ne^Mively^ by fliewing what we are ex-
empted trom.
2. Peftivolyy Ihewing what we are to come
onto.
1. AV .Tf/r^ /y, What we are exempted or
freed from 9 ver. 18, 19, 20, 21. IVe not
emm timo the Mnmt tfutt might he tonchtd^ &c.
The fum of all is this, That the promulgation
of the Law was accompanied with amazing
dread and terror. For, after Mofes by command
from God had fan^lificd the Afcimt^ and fct
Railj about it, that neither Priefi nor Penlr^
Man nor Beaft, might touch the very Borders
of it, left they die ^ the Lord defccnded in fire
upon the top of the Mmttain the third day in
the morning, with moft terrible tokens of Di-
vine Majefly,/?. withThundrings,LigfctlWig|,
dark Clouds, and the noifc of a Trnmfn ex-
ceeding loud i the Jt^HHt was covered with
fmoke, as the fmoke of a Foriiacc, and flames micat igni-
mounting up into themidftof Heaven, thetoactbo.
whole Moontain fliaking and trembling excee-
dingly. Out of this, horrid Tcmpeft the awfUl
Voice of God was heard, all the People in the
Camp trembling, yea, andyl/c/^jhimfelf qoa-
king for fear.
This was the manner of the Law'«: prcmul-
pation : but to foch a terrible Difpeniation as
this vvc arc not come, whicb IS the ncfattre
part of our privilege.
2. He
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
A L 'reat ifc of the Soul of Man,
551
2. He opens the pofitiv« Privileges to
tvbich we arc come.
(i .J r« art C9mt ( faith he )>« M9Hat SimSi not
tite Earthly, hot the Spiritoal^jM. Jl^mt Sm
was the pi ICC celebrattrd above all the World
fortheWoilhipof God, Pfd. 87.. 7. M »»>
Spr/wf/ fftith God ) KTt intktt. There was
the Tcmnle, the Ark of the Covenant, the
Glory 01 the Lord dwcUiug between the Che-
rtSimt. The ^efis that attended the fervic«
ofGod, had their relldcnce there, as the An-
gek have in Heaven. Thither the Tribes went
tip from all qnartcrs of Juda^ Pftl. 84. as the
Children of God now do to Heaven from all
quarters of the World. JiuUm was the bcft
Kingdon in the World-, Jermfntm the heft
City ill that Kingdon ^ an i V o v the moft glo-
rious place in that City. Here Cbrift Uoght
his heavenly Doftrinc; near Mtt he linlmed
his glorious work f>f R i Jcmption. Henc e the
cverlafting Gofpel went forth into all the
World : a nd on theftconfideratkMtt it^ pat to
fip,nirie the Gofpcl-Church or State In this
* place, and is therefore called dw/w^vw/jrjwii-
• filcm in tlic following words. We do not
come to the literal 5/f«, nor to the tanhb, Jc-
ttifiHtm 'y but to theGofpel-Church, or State,
which may be called a Heann upon Earth,!
compared with that I itrralJerMftU"-
(2.J Yc are come t» *n inmantrMe company
• i*t>eJ.Am 'f ^H^rls. ] Gr. TO * myriads of Jngih, a my
«»*A«-r, r/Wisten thonfand ; hut myriads in the plu-
Helkai&e ral number, and fcnt down indefinitely coo,
dkoae may note many millions of Angels : And
fAvea'^<«, theieftire we fitly render It, ## m i$uut»terdfe
iwe alio compjvy of j4rgcls.
inenS ad They had tlie miniftry of ^ngtL as well as
figni'iican- we, thoufands of them mtnirtrcd to the l ord
Aikn ionu- in the difpenfaticn ot the Law at Si>JH>fPj.d^i.
rvennt i^. But this notwithftandiii?',, we trre eomc to
dirr'i"" ^ "^'^^^ clearer kaowledg both o* their prcfent
Q^^l" !.?i i:Jl- roruson Earth, Heh, 1. 14. and of
our tc!low(hip and equality widi them in Hea-
ven, I.i-.keio, 3tf.
(3.) Tr etc ccme to the venerjil jijftinbly Mid
Clmrcb •/ tht Jirfi-horr^ veholc tt*nits art written
Tor enrolled )»■» f/f^nw.j ! his alfo greatly
c^inrnc !s and amplifies the Privileges of New
T ciiaii :r.t-Bclievers the Chnrch of God in
former apes was circuni'tribcd and fhut up
tip within the narrow limits of one fmali King-
dom, which v.as as a Garden incloi^d out of a
wafteWildcrnefs: but now by the calling in
of thet7f»f/7i / the Church is extended far and
wide, Efh. 3. 5, <J. It is become a great Af-
ftmbly, comprizing the Believers of all Nati-
ons under Hcriv-tn ; and fo fpeaking of them
laHcUivdy, It is the general Convention or
Aflembly, which is alfodignified and enobled
hy two ilhiflrions Charadlers, viz^ fi.) That
it h the (Isiinh of the firfi-born^ (i. e.) COnlifting
of Members dignified and privileged above
other-:, tiie ftril-born among the Ifr^tUttf
- did excel tlicir younger Brethren. Cz.jThat
;m Names arc xrhten in Heaven^ fi. e.) re-
(.r!;'ti ?- gi|Vj-(-(^j or enrolled in God's Book as Children
Uicuulrr- a"^' Heirs oU he heavenly Inheritance, as the
tetn'uVi firft-horn iii /fr.ielwcic reglftred in Order to
veroin.il-thc Friei^!u;od, Namh. 3. 40, 41.
boiwlcftl. (^^.j \ciiix come to Cad the 'Jud^eef all.'] But
why to God the jndg ? this fteMt to Tpoil the
harmony, and jar with the other parts of the
diicourfe. No, no) they are come to God as
a^righteous jndg, whoasuidi wiflpvtriM them,
I 'jo'\ i. g 1 sir;; them, 1 Tim. 4. 8. and a-
venge them on all their oppreffing and perft-^
cuting Enemies, i Theff. i. 5,6, ?•
(5) ylr.d to de fplrits of juit Aitn made per'
fell.} A molt glorious privilege indeed, in
whicli we are diftindly to confider,
1 . The qualir/ of thofe with whom wear*
aflbdated or taJ(cn into feliowlhip.
2. The way and manner of our allbciad*-
on with th 111
I . The quality oi thoie with whom we are
aflbciated, or to whom we are laid to be
and they arc defer ihed by three Cltani&ers,«m.
(i.) Spirits of Men.
(2.) Spirits of juftMcft.
( 3.) Spirits (rt jnft Men petfefM 6r coa^
fummated
(i They are called Sph its, that is, imma(e»
rial Subftinces, flriftly oppofed to Bodies,
wliich are no way the objeds of our exteriour
Senles, neither vifiUe to the eye, or ftnfiMe
rr, 'lie touch, which were caTkil i operly S**//
whiilt they animated Bodies in this lowei^
World; hot now being looftd and ftp^rated
fi om them by death, and exifling aloK': i:i the
World above, they are properly and Jftridiy
(tiled Spiritf.
(2.) They are the Spirits of jujJ Men."] Man
maybe termed y«i? too ways, Ci.jBya full
difcharge and acquittance from the guilt of all
his Sins, and fo Believers arc jnfl A4m even
j whilft ttieyliveon Earth groaning under other
"imp -rfcdions, A^s^ 13. 39. Or, (2.) By a
tor i! freedom from the pollution of any Sin.
I And iho' in this fenfe there is not a juft Man
n^-on Firth, that doth good, and linneth not,
Etdef 7. 12. yet even in this fenfe Adum was
juft before the Fa II, Ecc/#/7.29.accordinf, to his
I original ConftitHtim ^ and all Believers arc fo,
) in their glorified condition^ all Sin being perfeift-
; ly purged out of them, and its exiftcnce uttcr-
^ ly deftroyed ui them. On which account.
) (3.) They arc called the Spirits of juft Meii
made or confummatc. The word
aerfeB'xs. not here to be uadcrftood *;f/o/«rr/y,
but fynecdochicaHy j they are not pcrfeA in e*
very rcfpe^, for one pirt of thefr juft Men
lies rotting in the grave : but they are perfcd-
ed, for fo much as concerns their 5|pmr; tbo^
thcFlcfn pcrifh and lie indinionr^nr yet their
Spirits being onccloofcd from the body, and
heed radically and perfed^ly from Sin, are
prefently admitcd to the facial vi lion pn ! tnif-
tion oi' God,, which is the culminatir.g
point ' as I may call it ) higher than which
the Spirit of Man afpircs not, and attaining
to this it is for fo much as concerns it
felf, made^/rff. Even as the Body at bft
lodt'M in jts centre, gravitates no more,
but IS at pcrfcft Kcft; 10 it is with the Spirit
of .Man come home to God in glory, 'tis now
confammate, no more need to be done to make
it as pcrfcflly happy asit is capable to be made,
V. i ich IS the firft thing to bcconlidered,T'»i^ the
quality of thofe with whom we arcaffociatcd.
X. The fccond follows, namely, the way
DlQlil^UU by Lj^.Jv.*':. il^
55i
A Treaiije of the Soul of Man.
I.
and manner of our aflbciation with titeblefledj
Spirits of jtiH: Men, noted in this cxprclTion,
[iTf arc came.'} He faith not, we {iiaU com hcre-
■ after, when the Refurredion hath reftored our
Bodies, or after the gcnerrd JiKiOment ^ but,
ifcv ecoiue to tliclc Spirits ofjuit Men. The
meanliig whereof we may take up m tbefe diree
partiajlar^.
(i.) Wc tlut live under the Gofpel-light,
are come to a clearer a{)prehenlion, fipht and
knowledf^e of the hleficJ a;Kt hapiv/ efiate of
the Souls of the Rightcoui after death, Liiuu
ever thcv h id, or ordinarily could have, who
lived iHider thcTvi^c^ asul Shadows of t'le Ijiw,
Efhef. }. ^, 5. Aud lb wc are come 10 them, in
refjjcft of clearer sf^ehenfion.
(1.') We are come to tliorc lilcluxl Spirits in
our Afpj«/t7;rA'j . i,Ciu ill, who li;uh carried our
Katnrc into the very midft of them, and whom
thev all hcliold v;ilh hishun; adrnir.r.ion and
dchght. By Chrilt who iseimcd into Lhai holy
place where dicfe Spirits of iaH Men live, we
are come into a ne ir relation with them : For
he being thecommOii Head, both to them in
" Heaven, aud to ns on Earth, we and they con-
fcqucntly make but one Body o, Society, Eph.
1. 19. Wht.eispon fnotwiililluiiuiar; liie dif-
ferent and remote Countries they and wc live
iajwcare (aid to fit together mth thuautheti'
venly places^ £ph. 3* 1 5' & 2. 6*
Ci.) We Jirt time.'} That IS, WC are a$ good
as come, or r;e arc upon the matter come
there remains nothing betwixt them and us but
a pair of Breath, a little ipace of time, which
ftiortens every moment : We arc come to the
very borders of tl.eir Country, and there is
nothing to fpe ik o: hccwtxttheni and ns : and
by this cxprLilion, iJ'- .n-e conie^ he tcacheth us
to account a.ul iceKoa thole thiiigsas prclcnt,
which fo fhortly will he p: cfent to us, and to
look upon :! c;n as if they already were, which
is the highelt aud molt toiulortable life of Faith
wc can live oo Earth. Hence the Note is,
Tim y^jhtcous an J hc'y SouIj chic ftf.r, itt(d fvem
their HoUiCi by ac.uh^ ai t unmediMe'y ferfeci-
ed in rliemfelves^ and ajfociated frith others tiiike
prrf'cil ii, the !Ci.'-''Jo>.>i of Ged.
That the Spiritsof juHmeuat the time of their
reparation from their Bodies do not utterly fail
in their lkin?,s, nor tint th " arc To prcjudic'd
and wouuded bydcatii, ihjtthcy Ciunot exert
their own proper acts iu the ablcnce of the
Body, hath been already cleared in thefoie-
tyiug parts of this 1 rcjtifc, andwisi bcniOic
fully cleared from this Text.
But the 11 uc level and aim of this Dilconrfe
ii at a hi!',her .Mark, x/^ the tar more excellent,
free and noble L ife the Souls of the Jufl begin
to live iiunicdiately .ifter their Bodies are dropt
oft'ihciu by dtatli, at which time they begin
to live like themlelves, a plcaiant, free and di-
vine Life. So much at lea (t is iiKlmlcd in the
jifoftlcs ^/^uW iuaiy Text, Jspiuts of juft
'Men maJcpf?fiff 5 aad finable thereto are his
\vordsiii I Cor. 13. 10, 12. When thtit m'uh /V
perjef: i> c^-ne., then th.tt u hu'o is in p.irt jli iubc
dune .i.r^iy. forno.vm feethrontgh * fUfs durkly^
■ but t'<cii f.:ce to f.u e j ,iow I blow in pan^ bm tiwi
J ^LiU kmiipf c: cn .is J um knowft.
Thefe two Mverbs^ N99 aod Thm, dlftin*
betwixt
the Bo<l,
immcv!:.ki
perfed oac.
guifh the twofold (late of grackms Souls, and
fliew what it is whilfl they areconfiacd h\ the
Body, and what it iliali be froui the tunc of their
emancipation and freedom from that clog of
Mortality. iVom wc arc impcrfeL-% l.ut then ih.ic
which is perfed takes place, aud that which is
impcrfed isdoaeaway, as the imperfetft Twi«
light is doaeaway by the opening of the per-
fcdt Day.
And it dcferves a ferious Animadvcrfion,
That this p-) . : t Hate doth not fnciced the
imperfect ^ ; . iccr a long isiterval, (as long as
Ijirokition and Refurreftion of
t'h. '"ipcrfecl flale of the Soul is
[■j.;r a'.', ay l.>y ilie coiiiiag of chc
The Glafs is laid by as ufelefSy
when wc come to iee Uce to iace, and eye
to eye.
1 he Waters will prove very deep here, too
deep for nn y I inc of mine to fathom ^ there is
.t cloud always ovcr-lnadowing the World to
come, a gloom and hazinefs upon that Ihite ;
fain we woiild, with onr n eak and feeble beam
of iinpcifcct Knowledge, peiictraic this Cloud,
anddir|>el this gloom and hazinefs, butcanoot:
We think f^i i "(un v and (.lofc to this great and
awful Subicct, but our ihout^lus cannot pierce
I through it; we reinforce ihoic tlioughts by a
■ fally or thick fifccclio.-i of frefli tliouglits, aud
[yet all will not do, our ihuughis return tons
either in confufion, or without the expeded
' fucccfs. For, alas ! how little is it that wc
I know or can know ot our own Souls now whillt
they arc embodied, much lefs of their unbotlicd
flate ! The Ai>oR!c tells us, i Cor. 1. 9. Thts
eye luith not fetn^ nor tar heard-, neither have f«-
tred into the heart of Many the things tthich Gtd
l:tth prepared for them th.n hie him. And ano-
ther Apoftleadds, It doth not yet appear what at
fiial! he, i John 3. 2.
Yet all this is nodifcouragement to the fearch
and regular enquiry into the future Itate j for
tho' Rcafon cannot penetrate theft Myftertes,
yet Cio 1 h.ith revealed them to m (tho' not per-
fectly) i.'v his Spirit. And tho' WC know not
(particularly and circumftantially) what we
lhall be, yet this we l^uow, that m fiiall If Hhe
him, for we jha/i fee him m he ts. And it is Oar
privilege and happinefs, that we arc come to
the Spiiits 0' jail Men made pcrfe^^, (i. e.) to
a clearer knowledge of that Itate than was or-
dinarily attainable by BeUevers imder former
Difpcnfations.
Thcfc thingi pieniifed, 1 will proceed to
o]>ca my apprehcnlions of the icparate Hate of
the Spirits of jult Men made jki fcvt, ia /:i//te
Propofitio'is i wha cby, as by lo many Heps, wc
may orderly advance as far as fafcly and war-
rantably we may iiuo t'.-.e knowled;:c of this
great Myllery, clear.ag what afterwauii ftiail
remain obfcure in tiie folution of fcveral Quc-
il ions relating to this Suljivfl, aiid then
the whole in fcveral Ufes of this great Foiut:
And the lirftPropolition iitbis: '
There is a twofold Sep.traiion of the Soul "OP* »•
from the Body •, viz^ oac Mentaly the other
Real: Or,
1. Intellectual, by the Mind only.
2. i'hylical, by the ftrokc of Death.
I. Of
Digitized by G<
VoLL
A Tremip of the Sofil ef Aim
55}
Separacio per inrdlcfUiqi
fir, cum duo rev era coDjttn*
&a, feoaratiffl coiKipiinnti
I . Of intellectual or mental
Separation, I am firft to fpcak
in this Projx)rition \ and it is
nothing cXit but an aft of the
ttndcrlbnding or Mtna, conceiving or conli-
dcring the Soul nn i Body as fcparatefl and
parted each from other, whilll yet they arc
nnited in a perfonal onenefi by the Breath of
Life. This mental Separation m.iy .md might
to be frequently and feriouUy made , before
Death makes the real and aftual Separation \
and the more frequently and ferioufly we do it,
the lefs of horror and dillraftion will attend
that real and fetal ftroke whenever it (hall be
f.iven. For hereby we learn to bear it gradu-
ally, and by gentle dliiys to acquaint ourlhoul-
dcrs with the burden ol it. Separation is a word
that hath much of horror in the very found,
and nfcth to livi^ much more in the Icnfeand
feeling of it, cue it would not defcrvc that
title, 3fip* 8. 14. Vie AVrr^ of Terrors^ Or the
mofl terrible of all tcrriblcs : But acquaintance
and familiarity abates that horror, and that
two waysefpeaaUy,
( ! .) A5 it h preventive of much guilt,
(2.) Asii gains a ir.orc inward knowledge
of its Nature,
(i.) The fcrious and fixed tho^lg1lt^ of the
parting hour is preventive of much guilt i and
thegreatelt part of the honor of Death rifcs
Nihil ftt out of the guilt of fin , Tlic fi>.^ r>f Dc.:t'< U /T/-,
•e'ws*' I Cor. 15. 56. AugHjt tne ^■iii\^^i\olh^^\g more
peccato. ^.gQis 3 jvian from fin, than the frequent medi-
quriwmor of death. I d.irc not {Iiy it is th- P'ong-
tis mediu- cft of all Curbs to keep us back from iju, but i
tio. Jbig* amfure it isa very ftrong one.
I.cta Soul but rerioufly me-
ditate what a chaiigc Dc.itii
will make fbortly upon his pcr-
foa and condition^ and tfic
natural cfTcfts of inCa a Mcdi
tation, through the Blcfliug of
God U5X>n it, wti' be a flatting
and quenching ot ii> kccu aad
raging Appetite after the en-
fnaring Vanities of this World ( .vliich draw
Men into fo much giiiitj a conr(.iv::.tiuus fear
of fln, and an awakened care of l^iity. It was
oiKe demanded of 3 vcrv liolv Man 1 who fpent
r,-.i;ch more than the ordin:n y allowance of time
ia Prayer, and fcarching his own heart j why
lie (') macerated his own Bo<iy by fuch frequent
ai;d long-continued Duties ? His Anfwer was.
Oh! J tnaf die, Imtijl eiie. Nothing could fe-
parate him from Pi;tv, wlio had already fe-
par.'.ted his Soul from his Body, aad all this
Wcrld by ti ved and dcepthonghtsor Death.
(2.) licrchy we {!,ain a more inward know-
ledge and acquaintance with the nature of
T'icnth: and the more we are ?cquaintcJ w itli
it, tliclclsi: tcTi ificsus. A Liow is much more
drcadfuho him that never fliw him,than he isto
hisJfVfpwwlrofccdcth him everyday. A pitchM
P'.ttle is more frightful nr.d fearing to a new
Skxtt paois necefiarias eft
pt*ccttrii ckoientisi ita
ioiMia mortis medintio
aoedaria cft mt cnerit
Qui confident qnalis eric
inmorre, Tcmpfr pjvidus
erit in operarionc, arq; in-
de iri OCU'^l-' I'ui i ■ 'r;iii:i r's
\ \\ cT. Nihil quikl tr^ia.u,
.Tp[ictit ; & pene mortuuin
It ioiiii<1ciat, quiale mori-
rvxv.m noQ isnorat, ffri'j.
Soldier who hath been ufe ! to fuch things.
The like we may obfcrve ia Seamen, who it
may he trcanfaledat firft, and now can fingta
a Storm.
Scarce any thing is more nccelTary for weak
and timoious Hclicvcrs to mcdit.itc on, than
the time of their fcparariun. Our hearts will
be apt to ftart and bognlc at the firft view of
Death 1 but it is good to do by them as Men ofe
to do bv young Colts, ri,!c them tip to th^t
which they fright at, and make tiicm fnicU to
it, which is the way to cure
them, look, M Bread (faith
one) it mmr neccffury than other
Food, fo the Mtditatiw tf Dea^
is more necejfary than rmory other
Meditations. Every time we
change our habitations,wcfbould reali/e there-
in our §reat change. Our Souls muff fhortly
leave this, and be lodged for a longer feafon in
another Manfion. When weputolTourcloaths
at night, we have a fit cccalion to confider,
that we ffluft ftrip nearer one of thefc days,
and put of!^ not our cloaths only, |>nt the Bo-
dy that wears them too.
Holy Job had by frequent thoughts familio.
ri/.cd Death and the Grave to himfelf, and
could fpeakof thcm,;i<< Men ufcto fpeak of their
Houfcs and dcareft Relation j, Job 17, 14. /have
faidt»CHrrMption,TJ30H art myFMher\ to the Worm^
ThoH art my Mr.tln- Sifter. But it needS
much Grace to bring and hold the Heart to this
Work \ and therclorc Mofcs begs it of God,
Ffat. 90. T 2
>r> tf.'.r
h m to tatmbci oar -, and
David, 7'y7W. 39.4. I^yd,mAemeto ki:o-:vtny
end. Yea, the advantages of it have been ac-
knowL-dgcd by Men whofe Light was lefs,
and Divcrlions more than ours. The Jem for
this ufe and end had their Sepulchres built bc-
torc-Iiar.cU ?.:vl that in their Gardens of Plea-
furc too V that they migiit feafon the delights
of Life with the lixqncnt thoaghts of Death,
foht 19. 41.
Phil.f of Mdcidon would bc awakened by his
r.:gc every orning with thisfentence,y1/fwf;i-
joic (JJemortatem; Remember, oh King! thou
art a mortal Man. A great Emperour of Co??-
ffaminople not only at his Inauguration, but at Eligc ab
his great Feafts, orJ.-i cd a Af.ifon to bring two '"«is.
Stoaes before him, and i'ay, Chufe, oh Impe-^^.'^^*'^'
reitr ! which of the two thou wilt for tijy Tomb- cjtl'ar"'ti-
ffene. Reader, thou wilt find mental reparation bi tuoV
much cafier tiiau real feparation : 'tis cafier to lum mc
think of Death, than it isto/«/it ; and the more •*^f'ca»
we think of it, the lefs we are like to fed it.
Adual Sc^ui iiiioii may be confdrred either in lleri. Prop. IL
in the previous Pttffgs and foreeoinf Agonies of
tt ; or in fa ^0 clTc, in tic Lift hpiirati. f^ ftroh
nhith ai,iiudiy prnts the Scul .Utd Lods i^f under,
l.r^s the I^ody f roJiraie and dead at tl)e fent tf
Death, andth iijtsthe Soul gtdt* out 0/ ittmirmt
oiid beloved habiiation.
I. Let itbeconfidered in the previous Pangs
and forc-runnii;g Agonic^ which commonly
lifted Soldier that never took his place in the make v. ay for this actual Dillbiution: And
ri(.td before, nor law thedreadful countenance; to tiie Feojle oi God, this istheworftaad
of in Army rcndv to cng ngc, nor heard the bittcteft part of Death, ( except thofc con-
thiuidring noifc ot Caiiaon . and Volleys of I Aids with Satan , which they fomctimcs
Shot, the fho«tS(rf Armies, and groans oif dy-j grapple with on a Death-bed; which they
ing Men on eircry Ikie, than it i» toaa oldj encounter at that time. There is (ikithone)
I .BO
Digiii^uu by Ljt-jv.Kii^
5 5+
A Trtatife of the Sutd of Man.
VoLl
nopoaiard in Death it fclf, like thofc in the Sod to bear afterwards, which will fink it into
way or prologue to it. I like not to die &icl i Hell.
another, butlcarcnotif WifrW; theend In refpeflt of the Body which the Soal now
IS better th.m the way. The conflia^ and forfikes, it is called thepnttiK^ ofthts TAtms.
ftrugglcs ot Nature with Dwth are bitter and | cU, i Pet. 1. 14. and the dillolvin? theearthltf
iharp, pains unknown to Men before what- Houfc or Tabernacle, 2 Cm- % f
ever pains tbei' have endured: nor can itbe' In rcfpca ofthc the place
cxpeaedto be othcrwife, fccmg the ties and j from which the Soul removes at death it ia
ingagements betwixt the Sool and Body are| called our dcpartnrc hcuce Ph,t 1 iV or
foftrong, as we fiiew'd before. • our r. ci.^lilng anchor, and looW from thS
The Soul w ill not eafily part with the Body, coaft or Ihoar to fail to 1 nothcr
bnt difputes the pafTages with Death from In refpeft ofthc U)c place
Member to Member, (lil^c rcPjIutc Soldiers to which thxSpititsof the Tuft eoat dcVth ir
in a ftormed Garifon) till at lali it is forced to is caUcdour going to, or I clr- v i-h 'hc \ I
in icQjcct ot that which
rcfcmble and fliadow it
thiJ, To conclude,
doth mof! livclily
forth, it is called our faff,»? a/leep,
I The.r.
yield up the Arr Rey^tl into the handsof viflori-
ou; Death, and leave the dearly bdorcd Body
a Captive to »t- ^ , ^ _ rortn, it is called our fa//i»? aneeo Aft ,
This IS the dark fide of Death to afl good dt. omfleeping wJcfHj, i fhel. 2 rZ Thi«
Men; and tho' it he not worth naming in com- A feu-phor or ilcen malt be ftretched no i&ftW
pariTon wuh the dreadtd of death i than the Spirit of God dcfl.iKd in tlic choke
toalt others, yet in itfclf itwterrible. I of it, wbicfi was not to tavour and countenanS
• Separation IS not natural the fancy of a Occping Soul after death hS
to the Soul, which was aeat-ltorcprefentitsftate ofpbcld reft in Tcfus'*
cd with an inclination tothe bofom, if it refer at all to the Soul : forlS
Body: 'tis natural wdced to^t mofl properly refpeds the Body;^Loc«c
i thence the ScpulchersW the bodies of ^JS^^
to be divided from it, is griev- Dormitories, or fleeping places. ^
* Cumfcparatajnatura-
lis iwn lit, lieq ; etiam vi-
olenta ; fit conleqoCTS, v.t
ex approbau Phiblbpho-
rum approbuiooe, prz-
tematuralis efle dbatttr.
ous and preternatural.
Tlie Agonies of Death are exprdled in
iMjiJi- Scripture by a word which fignifies thetravell-
r*«9*. ing pains of a Woman, yea, by the (harpcft
r^T». par and acute pams they feel, even theWrth-pangs,
tusdoto- or bearing throc5, Jfln. 24.
.And yet all are not handled alike roughly
by tlic hands of death j Ibme are favonred
•whh a de!irableS«9«r<Mi*,gcntleandeafy death.
'Tis the privilege of forae Chriftians to
have their Souls fetcht out of their Bodies as it
were by a kifs from the mouth of God, as the
Jcvvilh Rabbins ufe to exprefs the manner of
Mofcs his death. Mr. jr«fr«f felt no pain at
his death, but the cold hand of his friend who
asked him what pain he felt. Yea, holy B^me-
h*m in the midft of the flames profeflfed it was
to him a5 a Bed of Rofes.
Every Believer is equally freed from the
ftiflg and curfc of Death but every one is not
equally favoured in the agonies and nJns of
Death.
2. Separation from the Body is to be confi-
dei cd /"l^^'o if, ( i. c. ) in the refult and iflue
This is its laft fai owe I this world never
toretumtoalowauuiul liic more. Jcbi a
10. ^or^'b^^'^i'e^fim^dMJvMniJhy^'i^^
'P-O-* /• thAt£Of[h down to the crave (hall iome SSf
«/> M nmt i ht^aU rctwn no mort to bit houfe.
neither J},4/1 hts flact hiotv him mre. The
Soul IS no more bound to a Body, nor a retai-
ner to the Sun, Moon or Stars, to meat, drink
and ilecp, but is become a free, fingle, ahftraft-
ed Being, a fcpanne and pure Spirit, which
the latins call Lcmntes, Ma„es, Chofis or
s./^. ot the dead, and my Text Sfiritivi^,
fcrftn.z hcm^ mucli like unto the Jn^elsviho
arc A,ntf/H! «'ffi^V*i, bodiiefs Powers An
Angel, as onefpcaks, is a perfcftSoul, a Soul
is an imperfca Ai.L^cl, I do not fhy tl at uyo-.i
their reparation they became Angels; for they
will ftill remain a dilHnct Speei» o^ Spirhs.scn,n,T i
Angels have no .ndination'to Bodics^norS^I
wacevcr fettered with clogs of flelhas Souls compcdi
were. And by this yon fee what a difference *
there IS betwiyt thefe two conHdcratlons of'"'**'^
death. Kow ghaftly and afrightingis it iaitsJtenr.
previous pangs .' how lovely and deffrable in
the ifTue and refult of them! which is brt the
and agonies, which j inc ...ue and reiuit or them ' which is brt tht
endrntheaaualdifro utiottottoul and Body, change of Earth for Heaven, w<i for
Death, or a(fhial reparation, Sin and Miferv for Perfeftifln sinrf fiw„ '
• ©«V*7J« ^ 4.. 5y . «: IS nothing elfc but the diflblv- ^ fenection and Glory.
ing of the tie, or loofing of the
bond of Union betwixt the
Soul and Body. -j-Somc call
it the privation of the fecond
act ofthc Soul, that is, its aft
of informing or enlivening the
Body^ pti^s, accord4 to| ^.ZThed;;;^;:;;;;;^^^;;;^;^^
«. , A ^ '"^ - '"^^ "^l deP^«"''e| intoa loathfcm fpcdtacle: that wbkh Hclv'
flRflia,o corp.^ri. tlq , /. t. after my death. Ai>^4M,e, was the obic<aof Siliohr 1 "'^^V'^.^
uo raa.. , L,. I) calls it the laying do^^iifa Ldfan abhorrmftfa^^l^^^ ^"f^i
ijui homo pr.ecii,itctur ia i^„l.^,iZ?J?!i ^J"^
g-'hcnnam, , jigV.j be Jiot another bwrdea for the ^
What
|d7& JUxviif, vel ani-
fflz a corjore dificffus,
\ Privaiioarnr, rf(iin<1i
cjuiacra anira;£, A cS\, in-
torniationis feu unionis er-
gatorpus. Conimtr,
t Glory.
rheftparAtion of the Soul and Body maka 4 rrtat Prop. IE.
and wonderfnl cUr^t uponboth. bfit eRrcidh
There is a twofold change made upon Man
by dcatl!,Meupon his Body, another upon his
Digitized by
VolL
• ' _ »'* ' '
A Ttreaije oj the Soul <f Mm
What the Siui is to the greater, that thcSoul
is to the IcfTcr World. When the Sua fhincs
comfortably, how vegctc and chearfbl do all
things look ! how well do they thrive and pro-
fper ! The Birds Hag merrily, the Seffis play
wantonly, the w!k)1c Creation cnjoyeth a day
of light and joy: but when he departs, what a
• tight of horror followcth ! How ate all ttiinks
wrapt up in the fable Mantleof darkneRI Or
ifkbutabate its heat, as inWintcr, the Crea-
tures are as it were buried in theWiodiae-ibect
ofWinter^s Frofl: and Snow : jnftlb itiswith
the Body, when the Soul (hiocdl^Ci^tly Up-
on it, or departs from it.
That Body which wa« fed Co aflldnoufly, ca-
. red for lb anxioufly, loved fo pafTionatcly, is
now tumbled into a Pit, and left to the mercy
of crawling Worms. The change which Judg-
ment made upon that great and flourifhing City
Ninevth^ isa fit Emblem to (hadow forth that
change which Death makes upon human Bo-
dies : That great and renowned City was oncc
fnll of People which thronged the ftr ects there-
of-, there you wight have ficn Children play-
ing upon the ThrcHioIJ^ Rc^i tics fhcwing
themfelves through the Windows , Melody
founding in its Palaces i Init what an alteration
was made upon it, the Prophet Zeph/viiab dc-
fcribes. Chap. 2.V. 1 4. ftocks JkMl lie Jtmt in the
midji •f hery mU the Benftt of tht Nati0ti \ both
the CermtTMit and the Bittern firnll lodtt in the
Kfper Lintels of it \ their Vtkt PmU ^ig in the
Winders \ Defolatitn Jhall bt in the Threflioldiy
for he pull uncover the Cedur-wyh
Thus it is with the Body when Death hath
diflodged Che Soul. Worms neftle in the holes
where the beautiful Eyes were once placed ^
Corruption and defolation is upon all parts of
that ftatdy Strufture. But this being a vulgar
Theme, I lhall leave the Body to tire Duft from
whence it came, and follow the Soul, which is
my proper Subject , pointing at the changes
which are made on it.
The ElTcncc of the Soul is not deftroyed or
changed by the Body's Ruin ; it is fubftantially
the felf-famc Soul that it was when in the Fody.
The fuppolltion of an eflential change, would
difordcr the whole frame and model of God's
eternal Defign for the Redemption and Glori-
fication of it, Rom. 8. 29, 30. But tho' it un-
dergo no fubfhntial change at Death, yet
divers great and remarkable alterations are
made. upon it by faaderiagit^omthefiody.
1 . It IS not where it was. It was m a Bod y,
iramcrs'd in Matter, marriol unto Flclh and
Blood i but now it is out of the Body, un-
cloathcd , and ftrfpt naked out of its gnr-
ments of flefb, like pure Gold melted out of
the Ore with which it was commixed ^ or a<! a
Bird let out of her Cage into the open Fields
and Woods. This makes a great and wonder-
ful changeon it.
2. Being free from the Body, it is confcqucnt-
lydifcharged and freed from all thofe cares
ftudicsj fears and fbrrows to which it was her
enthralled and ftbjedcd upon the Body's ac-
count, it puts olFall thofe Palfions and Burden^
with it, never fpends one thought more about
Food and Ratmeati Holth andSickAe&WiTa
VoLI,
and Children, Riches or Poverty \ but lives
henceforth after the manucr of Aagels,^^/^;. 22.
30 it is now unrelated to, and therefore un-
concerncc\ al)out all thcfe iliiirL's.
3. In the unbodied (tate it is perfcdiy freed
iromlin, bothinthe Aftsandt^abits: a Mer-'
cy it never enjoyed fincc the firfl moment it
dwelt in the Bod^. The cure of this diieafii
wasindeed begun in theWork ofSan^Kfication,
but it is not perfected till the day of the Soul's
GloriBcatioa. *Tis now, and not till now, a
Spirit made perfeft ; that is, a Soul enjoying
its perfeif\ health and rc'^^i tndc. No more groans^
tears or lameatatlons upon the account of in-
dwelling Sin:
4. The way and manner of its converfc
with, and enjoyment of God is changed. There
aretwofiw</i>rmr, by which Souls conrerie with
God in the Body, r/^.
(i.) One iBtcrnal,/^. Faith.
(2.) 1 he other external, y?. Ordinances.
(\.) If a Man walk with f iod on Earth, it
mull be in the ufc and exercife of Faith, 2 Cor.
5. 7> nor can there he any Communion carried
on betwixt God and the Souiwitlmittt, HA,
It. 5.
( 2.) The external medimns are the Ordinan-
cesof God, or Unties of Religion, both piibli>.k
and private, Pfd.61. 2. Betwixt thcfe two iw-
iimiti6[ Gommitnion with God, this remark-
able dificrencc is foa-id : The Soul nlay fee and
en)oy God by Faith, in the want or abfcnce of
Ordinances-, but there is no r*ctr^ or c .nvcr-
fing with. God in the greatefl plenty andpaiitj
of Ordinances, without F-iith, Hcb. 4. 2.
But in the fame o^oment the Soul is cut off
from union with the Body, it is alfo cutoif
from both thefe ways of enjoying God, i Cor.
13. 12. Jfa,i%.\\. but yet the Soul is no lofer,
nay, it is the grcatcft^.t»w<T by this change. Tlic
Child is no lofer by ceafing to derive its Nou-
rilhment by the Navel, when it comes to re-
ceive it by the Mouth ^ a more noble way,
whereby it gets a new pleafure in tailing the
variety of all delegable food. Hezxkidi be-
moan'd the lofs of Ordinances upon hisfuppo-
fcd death-bed, faying, / fjalhiot fee the Lordy
even the Lord in the Land of the living : q. d.
Now farewcl Temple and Ordinances I imll
never go any more mto his Temple, where my
Soul hath been fo often chearcd and refrelh'd
with the difplays of his Grace and Goodncfs^
I (hall never more join with the AfTembly of
his People on Earth. And fii^pofe he Had noi,
lure he would have lofl: ;. ,\ ung, had he tlien
exchanged the Temple at Jerufaler*:, for the
Temple in Heaven, and CommHnion with fln-
ful impcrfcft Saints oa Earth, for fellowlhip
with Angels, and the Spirits of jnff A fen m.uk
fafcil. By this change we lofc no move than
he lofeth, who whilft he fl^.; delightfully
contemplating the Imagcof nisdcaic:'. • . yt
in a glafs, haih the glafs liatch'd a\\ay by his
Friend, whom he now fecth face to face.
Upon this change of the mediums of Com-
miiiiion, it will follow, that the Communion
betwixt God and the feparate Soul, excels
nil the Commnnioa it ever had with hihi on
Bbbb
(i.) The
Digi
of Trcutifcthc Soul of Man.
VoL I.
(t .) The Clcarnefs. \ If it be demanded, Wha need is thert ofrbeir
(2.) The Su cctiicfs, Uiilp or (rnni.'. y ? Qi/inot Cod by t.is ttnmediatf
(3. ) The Conflatacy of it. /'•'vc/ itnd tov>er gather home the ScuU ojhii feopit
(i.)It's Vifions of God in theftatcofScpa- Ifo /;/w:yf// at Jktth} ffe infplred then intftiir
ration are more clear, diftinft, and direct J /;cr/.'<-. niVb/i,- //.v.V
'ttd cMi ret ci: c t'lcm^-
thanthey were on earth ^ Clouds aud Shadows Igain when we expire them^ without tUir aid.
arc now fled away. The Soul now fteth as " True, he can do lb j but it bath pleafed
, us >3p
thofc it
it is fcen, and knovvcth as it is known
prchcnfions of God there differ from
K
fio
manly (Tate
(2.S They are alfo more IWcct and ravifli-
As our Villous lu c, fo arc oiir Plcafiircs :
lad here, as the crude and cosfnled apprehen-
ru>ns of a ChUd, do from thoCe we havciii the
ing
him to appoint this method of 01:! Tranlluti-
on, aot out of meer neceflit]^, but bouaty. Souls
afcend not to God in thevirtneof die Angels
wi'igsor arms, but of Chrift's Afcenfion. Had
not heafcended as our Head and Rcprefeauo
tive, all the Angels in Heaven could not hare
brouftlit our Souls thither. He afce.id^ d l>y
Pcrfcft ViCons produce perfect Pieafurcs. his own Power, and wc alccnd by the virtue
The faculties of the Soul now, and never tin] of his Aiccnfioo. *Tis therefore rather for
now, lie level to that rule, A//r/. 3 2. 57. The ■ the State and Decotmr:, than any abfolute ne-
Vifions of God command and call fort!' u'.l the tcfiity, that they atteud us in 04ir Afccnlion.
heart and foul, mind and Ihrenpth, into a&| God wilt not only have his People broiipht
of love and delight. It was not fo hcu-, if the home to liim fiftlv, but honourably. Tlicy
Spirit was willing, thcFlcfli was weak ^ but fhallco.me to their father's Houfc in a l)ecom-
thcrc the clog isofrfrom thcfbotoftheWiil. inp; Lquipu;;c, as the Children of a Kinc-,
(^) More conftant, fixed, and 11 eddy. This ptits honour r.j 0:1 cv.r Afceufion-da
Tis one of the grcateft Difficulties in Rcii^> 1 that Day is adorned by the attendance of futh
on, to fix the thoughts, and core the witdnefs ] illeftrioat Creatnres upon ns. *Ti$ no fniall
and rovings of the Fancy. The heart is nor honour which God herein defigns for os» that
ftcddy with God, and hence arc its ups and j Creatures of greater dignity than our felvcs
downs, heatings and coolings-, which are fhallbefent ntMn Heaven to attend and wait
things unknown ia the pcik:t Hate. By all, upon us i" ithcr.
which it appears, the chaaac by DilTolutioni Yea, tiui our AfccnfionHlayniouId in this
is great and marvelloos both upon Body and rcfemblcChnft's Afccnlion, is an honour iu
If
c<l. W l.cii he afcended, there werenialti<
ludcs of thefe heavenly Creatures to wait upon
l im, ffal, 69. 17,18. The C^ariotf 0; God are
tn rrty tkot.ftfid^ even tho:ifa!idi of A^^^cls \ tht
l ord is among thtntM i" SttiiSty in the holy f l.icr.
Than baft aflendedtK hipljj &c. A Cloud was
prej>arcd as a Royal Chariot, to can y up the
K.ing of Glory to his Princx;ly Pavilion, a;;d
J ret arc mcy maac nnnumng spirits, {t.e.) then a Royal Guard of mighty Angck to uaii
crviccablc Creatures in the Kingdom of Pro- upon his Clm iot i if not for fupport, yet for
the greater Hate and folemnity of their I ord's
Afcenfion. And Owhat Jubilations or bkf-
fcd Angels were heard that day in Heaven /
How was the whole City of God roved at
his coming.' the Triumph is not ended to this
day, no, nor acvcrlhall.
Now herein God greatly honnm , l is Peo-
ple, that there lhall be fomc refcinl)laute and
conformity betwixt their AfcenfkMi and
Chrift's i • jiiigeh rejoice to at-
tend thole to Heaven, who
mufl: be their fellow-Cidzens
for ever in Heaven ! li is con-
venicnt alfo, that thofc ulio
had t he charge of us a tl o u v life,
fliould attend us to our Fathct s
houfeatour death. In the one
MiuiHry, in the Other they begin their more
intimate Society.
Moreover, the AngeU are they vkiiomGod
will imploy to gather together his F^lcdt front
the four VVinds of Hcivcn nt t!:c f rc it ^.b.v,
Al.u. 24. 31. Aiid who more ht in attciid
their Spirits to Heaven fingly, iban thofc
I I. Horfcs and Chariots are not only dclij:u'd ' who muftcolIc(^ them into ore Body at lalt,
ior conveyance, but for conveyance v.x State \ \ and wait upon that collective I oJy when they
and truly it is no fmall honour to have fueh a \ lhall be brought to Chi ill ? Fftl. 45. 14.
noble Convoy and Guard to attend our Souls j J^ut ihefgh and fnfence of yl/toeli is exceed- Objeft
toHc*u'cn. . ^ i:-:^ ^fd.^ md overvhelmiiigto Cunuifis tmttiie:
Soul, but upon the Soul more efpccially.
TheSouls of the Rigktewt^t the injiam efthirSe-
paratioMyare received by the bleffed ^felsywd
by them tranfferredunto the plate ofBh ffcdnefs.
Tho' Angels are by nature a fuperiour or-
derof Spirits, diflcringfrom Men indignity,
as the Nohhs .i id r>arons in the Kingdoms of
this World, differ from inferiour Subjcdls ^
yet arc they made niinillring Spirits, (i. e.)
ferviceablc Creatures in the Kingdom of Pro-
vidence to the mcancft of the Saints, Heb. i.
14. and herein the Lord puts a lingular hon-
our upon his People, in making fuch excellent
Crcattncs as Angels ferviceablc to them. Lw
thrr aflieiii to them a double olfice, fc. to fing
the Praills of God on high, and to watch
over I,i^ Saints here below. Their Miniftry
is dilljOj^uifhcd into three branches : NnStHwr,
for admonition or warning j *t/A«K7'MV, for
protection and defence ^ umZtnur, for fiic-
tour, help, and comfort. This laft office
they perform more eri)ccially at the Soul's de-
parture, l ike tender Nr.rfisy they keep us
whillt we live, and bring us home iu their
Arms to our Fadier's houfe when we die:
They are about our death-beds, waiting to
receive their precious charge into tlicir arms
and bofoms. When Lazartu breathed out his
Soul, theText fii'tl!, itwas can led Ly the An-
gcU imo ylbrah,u/i\ Li^fom., Luke 16. 23. And
uponthisaa»unt, 7V)7/^.'.V./;. c.ri!s tlicm Eioca-
if;,'/w;4;7w;, the Callers forth of Souls. At
tl'.e Traiillatioii oiLI.'jab^ they appeared in the
form oi Horft^s and Qiariots of hi c, 2 Ki>."r. 2.
* OuMCoJo ialcnrfamc
capiti, CO modo inieniim
etiam racjnbris. dawle*
inllrviif illii in rmii,(is«
altquaodo ioaos babe^
uhey hniih their
Digifized by Cr
VoLL
A Treat if e of the Soul of AlarK
557
Intdlefhis incorporea &
immatfrialia confempla-
titr, at Deuffl& iotdli-
Stfntias; MboccaulIoaMH
a to phaotaluin oAmtt
cum flint eitra limltcs cor-
ixjrcjrum viriuni Cmltiht
ds An. I. I. c. 8. £J, 3.
dittV r^tlwr aftmijh and terrify, thm rcfrejlt mJt by fefaratien eft he help of Stufei md flua^i^Mn
chettr tUy to find our felvex a!! on 4 fuiMoi firrcutid-
td and befet with fuch Atijrpick Crc.ttures. ll'e
fee what ejfeHsthe OffeariiTice of ,vi Aniid hath
had ufm good Afen in thii World. H e fliall die,
(faid Manoah ) for we h^ue fccn God, judg. 1 3.
22. So EUfi)az^ a Spirit faffid before my face,
the hair of my fiefii fioodup. Job 4. 1 ^.
I i uc, whilft our Souls inhabit Uiefc mor-
tal and linfiil Bodies, the appearance of An-
gels is tfn ihlc to tfiem, and caonot be other-
wiie, jyartly upon a natural., and partly upon
a moral acxoont. The dread ot Angels na-
turally falls upon our Animal Spirits: They
fhrink and tretnWc at the approach of Spirits ;
not only the Spirits of Men, but of Healts,
qiiailatit. A Dog or a Horfc istcrrifieti m
it, as wcU as a Man, Numb. ii. 25. i he
dread of Spirits flrikcs the animal or mtoral
Spirits primarily, and th - Mind nr ntion^l
Soul by confent There i> alio aiiotiicr (..sale
of fiar in Maxi^ upon the light or prefcnce of
Angels, viz. a confLioufiiefsof guilt. Wliere-
cvtr there is guilt, there will be tear, elpeci-
dlfvpon any extraordinary appearance or God
to n5, tho' it be but mediately by an Angel.
But when the Soul is freed both hora flcfli
and (in, aadflianeoioyiti«lf ina Naturelike
to thcfe pnrc and holy Spirits, the dread of
and the Soul will
Soul into, to
nothiv^r.
1 bus the Soul in its Hate of Separation is re-
prcfentcd to us as wounded in its Powm and
Operations, to t hat degree which feemitOiCX*
tinguilb the very nature of it, But^
T We d«ny. that the
Sottl knows norhinf', now but
by Fiiaiitafmsaud Images i for
it knows It ftif, its own Nature
and Powers, of which it can-
not poflibly feign or tbrm any
I mage or Reprdentation, what
Form, Shape, or Figure, can
the fancy of a Mau calf liis own
help him to underlland its H^tinv?
And what fnall we fay of its underftaoding ^
during aa E.xtaiy, or Rapture.' Doth tbc,.
Soul know nothing at fuch a time .- Doth a, '
duUTorporfeize and benumb its intellectual /,
Powers? No, no, the Uudcrftauding is never
more bright, clear, apprehenfive and perfcA,
than when tha Body in an Extafy is laid afide '
as to aay ufeor alUlbance of the mind. The'*'
Soul for that ufes not the Bodf^ aP>
liHance, as the xtTf WOrds Eiat^ and
convince us.
2. To tuiderfiand by SptcUt
doth not agree to the Soul na-
turally and ncceflarily, but by
7
Angcis is then vaniihed,
take great content and fitisfadion in their accident, asitisnow'in uni -n
Company and Communion: '1 he '^onl then with the Body: Were it but
finds it fclfa tit Conipanion lor ihen), looks once loofed from the Body, it
vpon them as its fellow-Servants ■, for fo they , wonld nnderftand better w it h-
arc. Rev. 19. ic. And the Angels look up- out them than ever it did in
on »the Spirits of juft Men, not as Inferiors the Body by them. A Man
and Underlings, but with great refped, as | that is on horfe-baclc, niu/t
Spirits in fomc fcnfc nearer to Chnft rli^n move according to the motion of the Horfe he
therafelves. So that hcnctforth no dread rides ^ but if he were on foot, he then ufes his
fells upon us from the prefence of thefe excel- ! own proper motion as he pleafeth ; ib liere.
Icnt'Creatirres ^ but each cnjoyeth fingnl ir f!c- p>it tho' we grant theSonldoth in many cafes
light iu each others Ibciety. And thus wc J liow make ufc of Pbantafuis. and that the agi-
in what honourable and pleafing company the ution of die Spirits, which are in the Brain
91 antem hoc non eft cx
ratnn aainiar, fed |x?r at-
c dL-ns Iiol convrniti't, ex
CO 4Uod torjiori .illigatur,
licut Platonsci polu'crunt,
de ftcili quTfiio lolvi pol-
tir. Nam rcmoto ioipedl-
nic-nto corporis, jcdiME
anima ad fuam nafiw«m^
\
Souls of the jult go hcace to their father's
Houfc and Boibm.
TTk Soul is not fo maimed and prejudiced by its ft
and Heart, are coniiinft with its Ads ofCogi-
taiiou and latcllcction: Yet as a fearching
Scholar well obferves, the Spirits are rathef
parAliofi from the Body Jrut th.u It both can and\S\ih]i:hs than InltrumcntS of thoft AdionS;
doth live, a/id ail mthcut it and performs the \ and the whole cilcuce of thofe Acte is antecc->
JiRs of Cogitation and rriiHm,WM»mtf»md\ dent to the m of the Spirits, As when
and Minijiry of tin Body. ^ \ vs c ufe a Pen in writini^, or a Knife in cutting.
I know it is objeded by them that alTcrt the
Soul's ilccping till the Refuvredion \ that
tho' its En'ence be not dcHroy'd by death, yet
its Operations are obitrudcd by the want and
abfence of the Body, its Tool and Inftroment :
and tlius they form their Ob)cdtion
trcs: (i) Ob^fliim, ens,
vf inrclligibite. {1)
I'ha:, iriju, vd tik c'« fen-
' ii- - 1 riiantaiia Uren^C?")
^jJCiics inCdl^ibiiis quT
rft accidens rpirirtiale, if
prxienuns idcalitcr intet-
lefliil rem matarialcm ex-
iAcnton extn mtdleOnm.
there is aa operation of the Soul ujwn thcra,
before there can be be any operation by them*. • How's
They ad as they are flill adcd, and fi> do Blejjediieftf
thcfe bodily Spiuts. So that to fpcak proper- P*6* '7*»
ly, the Body is bettered, by the ufe the Soul ****
makes of it in thefe its noble Adion<; ; but
AUthatthe SohI mdcrslands it j theSoul is not advantaged by being tied to fuch
mtderfiands by Spccics^fW is,the J a Body, it can do its ownjvork without it, its
Operations follow its Eifence, not the Body
to whicn it is for a tunc united.
frn^'-'dof thinf s which are firj}
formed in the I'h.v taiy : At when
W TPonld conceive tlie N0tm»f
a Honfe., u Ship., a Man, or a In fnm, 'Tis much more abfonous and
Beajl ; vne (ujt jorm the /»w.t^f , diilicuU to conceive a ftupified, benummed,
vr Species thereof in oxr fancy,] md unadive Soul, whofc vcry NatnreistO
and then exercife our thoughts a-^ he adivc, live! f, and ahv lys in motion,
tliaa it ii to conceive a Soul freed froai the
fhacklcs and dogs of the Body, ading freely
according to its own Nature. I wifh the favour-
rcrs 01 thisOpiiuoa may take l)ced,lelt it can y
them fiiKhcr than they iateiid,evcatoa UcDial
Bbbb2 ol
boM It : Bnt this depending upon
btJifyOfgans and Infiraments, the feparatcd Soul
fan form no fitch Iina\!es- It h.ith no fuch innate
Spcdcs ofusavDn, bjft comes tmo the World an
abrafa tabohu »fanr« foftr \ emd Imiig dnrhttd
. VoLI.
558 A.Treatife the SoulcfMan^ Vol I
9f its Exiitence and Immortality, and van tiiem
into downt ir-hr SomMtifts or Aheifis.
Pro. VL TiiAt tin jcfarattd Seals of the having finijlted
sH their Wtrk of Obedience on Earthy and the
Spirit having finijhed nil his Work of SitnfUfictttt-
cn upon tkfmyjhey do aft end to Cody with all the
habits of Grace itAermt. in them and ddi the
comfort able Imfrovements of tbtir CrMtSOCUm-
fitmif'g Did foHoxir-'j them.
This Propoiltio l is to be opened and con-
firmed in thcfc four Branches.
When a gracious Sonl is feparated ftwn
the Body, all its Work of Obedience in this
World is fini(hed. Therefore Death is called
the finifiting of our cottrft^ Afts 20- 24. the nighty
tphen man works no more, John 9. 4. There is no
working in the Grave, Ecclef. 9. 10. for Death
dilTolvcs die CompofuHm^ and removes the Soul
immediately to another World, where it can
aft for it iclf only, but not for others, as it
was wont to do oa Earth. / flsalt fee Mart no
more (f.;ith Hczjeltiah) with the Inhabitants ef
the Worlds 1 fi. y%. II. That which was laid of
David\ death, is as true of every Chriftian,
that having ferved his generation accorda^ t9 the
WtUofCo^y he fell afleef, Adtsi3. 36.
I do not fay this lower World receives no
benefit at all by chcDi after tbeir death \ for
tho* they can fpeak no more, write no more,
pray tor, and inftruft the Inhabitants of this
AVorld no more, nor exhibit to them the beau-
ty of Religion in any new Afts or Examples of
theirs, ( which is that I mean by faying they
have finijiied all their Work of Obedience on Earth)
yet the benefit of what they did whilft in the
jpody. Hill icmainsafter they arc gone ; as the
Apolllc fpeaks of Abel, Heb. 11.4- tVho being
deadyyet ffeaketh. This way indeed abundance
of fervicc will be done for the Souls of Men up-
on Earth, long after they arc gone to Heaven.
And this (hould greatly quicken us to leave as
much as we can behind us, for the good of Po-
fterity, that after our deceafe (as the Apofllc
fpeaks, 2 Pet. i. I5.)theymay haveonrWords
and Examples in remembrance. Bnt for any
Service to be done de novo, after death, it is
not to be evpeftcd. We haveaccomplifhcd as a
Hireling our day, and have not a ftroke more
to do.
C 2.) As all our Work of Obedience is then
finifhod by us, fo at death all the Work ot God
is finiflied by his Spirit upon us. The laft hand
is then put to all the preparatory Work for
Glory, not a ftroke more to be done upon it
afterwards i which appears as well by the im-
mediate fiiccefllon of the Life of Glory, (where-
of i fhall fpeak in another Propofition) as by
thecefTation ot all (andifying Means and Inftni-
ments, which are totally laid alide as things of
no more nfe after this /Iroke is given j j^depto
fine, ccjfar.t media. Means are ufelefs, when the
End is attain'd. There is no Work, faith Stlomony
in the crave . How Ihort focver the Soul's ftay
and abode in the Body was, tho' it were rege-
nerated one day, and feparated the next, yet
all is wrought upon it , which God ever in-
tended Ihould be wrought in this World ,
and there is no Preparatioa-work in the othet
World.
Bat tho* the Soul leave all tbe neaas ot
Grace behind it, yet it carries away with it to \
Heaven all thofe habits of Grace which were '
planted and improved in it in this World, by
the BlefTing of the Spirit upon thofe means :
Tho' it leave the Ordinaaces, itlofeth not the
Efleds and Fruits of them ; tho' they ceafe,
their EfTct^s ftill live. The truth dmlUth In «r, ■
and flsaU be inm forever, a John 2. Vat
Seed of God rtmeinethin m, i John 3. 9.
Common Gifts ful at Deatli , but laving •
Grace fticks fait in the Soul, and afceads widi j
it into Glory. Gradoiis habits are inftparable-, ^ i
Glory doth not deftroy, but perfect them. j
They are the Soul's meetoeft for Heaven, CiL \
1 . 1 2. and therefore it fhalt not come into fak j
prefencc, leaving its mectnefs behind it la
vain is all the Work of the Spirit upon os ia
this World, if we carry it not along with vs
into that World, feeing all his Works upon
us in this Life have a refpedand relatioato the
Life to come.
Look therefore as the fame natural Faculties
and Powers which tiie Soul had ( tho' it could
not u(c them ) in its impcrfedl Body in the
Womb, came with it into this World, where
they freely exerted themfcives in the moft no-
ble Adions of natural Life ; fo the habits of
Grace which by Regeneration arc hare implan-
ted in a weak and impeifcft Soul, go with it
to Glory, where they exert themfelves in a
more high and perfeft way of ading than ever
they did here below. The languiftiing fpark
of Love is there a vehement flame ; the faint,
remifs, and infrequent delight in God, is
there at a conAant>raviihiflg,aadtfaii^poctiB5
height
('4.) rocondodc, A«all implanted habits
of Grace afcend with the fandtified Soul to
Heaven ; ( for the Soul afcends not thither as
a n atural, but as a new Creature) fo all thcef-
fedh, refults, and fwert improvements of thofe
Graces, which we gathered as the pleafantfniits
of them onEirth, thefeaccompany and follow
the Soul into the other World alfo ; Theirworks
follow them. Rev. 14. 13. They go not before
in the Notion ot Merits to make way for them, !
hut they follow or accompany them as Eviden-^
CCS, aud comtoitableExperiences. Idoubtnot,
but the very remembrance of what pafs'd be-
twixt Go<l and the Soul here, betwixt the day
of its Efpoufah to Chrift, and its Divorce from
the Body, will be one fweet Ingredient into
their BlcHcdnefs and Joy, when they flull be
lingiog in the upper Region the Song of Mofts
and of the Zw»TO^. They were never given to be
lof^, or left behind us. And thus you fee with '
wtiat a rich Cargo the Soul fails to the other
World, tho' if it had no Otfaer« k would ne-
ver drop Anchor there.
The Souls of the fitfl, when fef orated from their pj^j^yit
Bodies, do not wander nf and devcn this World, nor
hovrr A'oht the SfpHlcln es where their Bodies He )
nor are they detain d in any Purgatory, in order
to their more perfef} Purification ; nor do tltey fall
it flee f tn -1 benummed flitvld flate : bta do forth-
with p.ifs imo Clary, and are immediately witb
the Lord.
When once the mind of Man leaves thcScri-
pture-gutdance and dirctUioa, which is to it
whittnc Compnfi or Pt>le Aar is tot Ship in the
wide
Digitized by Google
1 Voll
A ^rtstljc of tbi Smd af I^ok
^^9
wide Ocean, wbitiicr will it not wander? in
what oasertaioties will it not flu&uate ? aad up-
OD wiat Rocks and Qpicfcikads mft \t imnritiH
bly be call ? Many havebeca the fboliih and
grouixikfs Conceits aad Fandcs of M«a about
the Receptacles of departed Souls.
I. Some haveaOtgoed them a reftlefs wan-
drin^ life;, now her^ 'naw there, wlthoatany
certain dwcninj»-place any where. Tlic only
^roimd for this lucy, is the frequent Appari-
tioos of ^ Gbofts or Spirits of the dead ,
whereof many Tnflances arc given ^ and wbo is
there that is a Itraqger to Tuch Stories Now,
if departed Souk were fixed anywhere, this
World would kefoietaiid&ee nomfiiGti di-
Jhtrbaacet.
1 make no doabt but wry many of tliefe Sto-
ries have been the induftrioiis Fictions and De-
vices of wicked and £iperftitious Votaries t«
g»Q tcptadMtotfidrway, fpeaking Lies in
hypocrifie, to draw Difciples after thera. And
many others have been the Tricks and Inapo-
fturesof Satan himfelf, to fliafce tlie Credit of
the Saiats Reft ia Heaven, and the Inij l irijij-
ment of tmgodly Souls in Hell, as will more
fully appear wboi I come to Ipedt to that Que-
fiion more particularly.
x. Others think, when they arc loofed from
the Body at death, they hover aboottiie graves
and folitary places where their Bodies lie, as
willing, feeing they can dwell no longer in
them, to abide as sear them as they can ; juft
as the furviviag Turtle keeps near the place
where his Mate died, and may be heard mour-
nlug for a long time about that part of the
Wood. This 0]Hnion fecks countenance and
protedion from that Law, Dem. 18.10,11.
which prohibits Men to coamlt with the Dead \
of which rcdraint there had been no need nor
u(c, if it had not been pvadkifed \ and fuch pra-
ctices had not been continued, if departed Souls
had not frequented thofe places , and given
Anfwers to their Queflions. But what i laid
before of Satan's Impoftures, is enough for the
prefiatto return to this alfo.
3. The fafi^i (end them immediately to
Pinymory^ in ordcr to their more thorow Pu-
Bf?.Mib.2. nfication. TWs Pnrgttory J(0«iiwnf thusde-
^^'^S* fcribcs : It is * certain fUce xthertin , m in a
Prifon, Souls are furved t^ter this life., that were
n9t fully fiiriei htre^ to the irta/t they may enter
pHre into Heaven ^ and tho' tin Chterch (faith hc)
hath not defined the flace, yet the Schoolmen feyy
it is in iheborrcls of the Earth, and upon the borders
of Hell. And to countenance this profitable Fa-
ble, divers Scriptures are by them abufcd and
iniiapplied, as I Cer. 3. 15. Matth. 5*25,
1 Pet i. 19. All which have been ftiUy refcued
out of their hands, and abundantly vindicated
by our Divines, who have proved, God never
kindled that fire to purifie Souls^ bat the Pip*
to warm liis own Kitchin.
4. Another fort there are, who affirm, they
neither wander abont thi*; World, nor join-
to Purgatory, but aic cjlt b/ Death into a
Swoon or Sleep ; remai . i , 1 1 kind of be>
mimmed condition, till the Rcrurreftion of the
Body. 1 his was the Error of Betyiius ^ aad
Imim &em to bonier too near apoo it, when
.. pifcipalortim Aniirai
.ibiiMint in invilibilem lo-
be faith, II The Se*h of Difci-
fles fhaU n to -m invifible tdaee • -•• .•"■•■■".■v i,,
^fointed tkm of Go/^d ^^Tt^^J,
fiiaU there tarry till the Rejurre- ncm coinmonibi.iinir,fii(^
Ihw^ Wmui^ for that rim$'.0ltd nenres ReOinre^tionem J
ihmntitPtMf their StMttf ami rn\\-nessss% corpora,
rnf aiy^ ( i. a ) corporeaUy, ri- « P«fei»H;cJar?,cnt«, 'J.
JhaU ewme to the fight of God. rcxir. fte vm ent jd coa-
!V. ^! JR) Dn. Aak. lib,
All thefe inilhikes will fall together by one
ftroke j for if it evidently appear (as I hope it
wiU that the Spirits of the Jiift are immediately '
taken to God, and do ooavcrfe with, and ea*
joy hini in Heaven ; tiien at} thefe Fancies va-
nifli, without anv more labour about them par-
ticularly. Now there are four Conliderations
which to me pot die inniediate Glorification
of the departed Soul* of Believers lieyQnd all
rational doubt.
I . Heaven is asready and fitto receive them
as evei It (hall be.
z. They are as ready and fit for Heaven as
everthefihallbe.
3. The Scripture is plainly for it. And,
4. There is nothing in Kcaiou ag^ioA it- '
1 . Heaven is as fit and ready to receive them
when they die, as ever it fhall be Heaven is
prepared forBdievcrs, (lO By the purpofe
and decTce o" God, and fo rar it was prepared
from the foundation of the World, Af^th. 25.
34. (2 ) By theDeath ofChrilt, whofe Elood
made the purchafe of it for Believers, and fo
meritoriouily opened the Gates thereof, v.hich
our Sins had barred op againft us, Heb. 10. ip,
20. (3.) By the Afcenlionof Clm. into;'.at
holy place , as our Kcprefentative and Fri'-e-
runner, John 1 4, 2. This is all that is neceiFai y
to be done for the preparation of Heaven: and
all this is done, as much as ever God dcfign'd
fhould be done to it, in order to its preparation
for our Souls. So that 00 dday can be apon
that account.
2. The departed Souls of Believers are as
ready for Heaven as ever they fhall be. For
there is no Preparation-work to be done by
them, or upon them after Death John 9. 3.
Ecclef. 9. 1 o. Their Ju Iti fication was complete
before Death, and now their Sandlification is
fo too ^ Sin, which came in by the union, going
out at the feparation of their Souls and JBodies.-
They are Spirits made perfeR.
3. The Scripture is plain and full for their
immediate Glorification \ Luke 23. 43. To da^
f\>alt thoH be with me in Paradife. Luke ttf. 22.
The Brfjfor died., and was carred by the yln^eh
into Abraham's Phil. 1. 21. I defre tohi
JlfTo! J, and to he rcith Chrifiy tohich is far better.
I liC Scripture fpcaks but of two ways by which
^>ulsfee and enjoy God, m- Faith and Sight \
the one imperfeft fiiited to this Life ^ the other
pcricct, hrted tor the Life to come •, ar.dthis
immediately fnoceeding that for the imper-
fcd is doncaway by the coming of that which
isperfe^, as the Twilight is dons away by the
advancing of the perfed Day.
4. To conclude, There is nothing in Reafon
1 y iug in bar to it. It hath been proved befiare^
that die Soul in its unbodied viie^ bcapaUe
to
DiQiii^uu by
56p
A ycattfe cf the Soul oj Alan,-
VoL L
eojoy Blcflcdnefs, and ctupttfam its afts | For iffo great holincfs and purity be reqni-
Intellcdion, Volition, C^f. not only .is wd', ! red in all that draw nigh to God upon Earth,
to
oflnteiicd
but much better than k did when embodied
I conclude therefore. That ftetog Heaven is
already as much pi epar\l for Believers, a? it
need be, orcaa bej aod They as raucbprcpar'd
from the time oFth«ir Diflblntion, as ever they
' ftall be the Scriptures slfo being fo plain for
it, and uo bar ia Keafon ag^oS: it : all the
forementioned Opinions aTe1iiitt!ie Dreams
and Fancies of Men, who have forfakcn tlieir
Scripture-guide ; and this remains aa uuihakcn
Truth, That the Spirits of the Jaft go imme-
diately to Glorf, fcQia the time of tbetr repa-
ration.
Pro.VIIIy* f/»e time of a jrMi9MJS$KPsfepiirMiM from the
Body, it is inpmtly tmi ferftEity free J from fn^
f^ich tiUthat time dwelt in it from iti Ifeginmag
but thenceforth \liall do fo ne more.
Immediately upon their reparation from the
Body, they arc Spirits u»«i/f^«/<iif, as ray Tea
Ideoquc
XII, depo-
fita ipsa
carne.
he.
lliles them ; and that Epithet ferfi^ conld
vocac con- never fute them, if there were any reoiaioing
lecratos, root or habit of Corruption in them,
vci pcre- time, yea, thc fit time is now come,
1?^ to put an end to all tlic dolorous groans of
fiimiut? gracious Souls upon tiie account of iadwel-
bus not! ling Sin. What the Angel faid to >/Jmm. Zech.
amplius 3. 3^ ^ the fame doth God fay of every up
lint obna- ^jght Soul at the time of its feparation. Tike
ATvay the filthy Garment J from him, mi death
him with change of Raiment andftt af.iir A fit re
upon his head. Thus the Garments ipotted
with thc Flefh, are taken away with the Body
ofFlcfh, and thc pure niichangeablc Robes of
perfofl Holincfs doathcd upon thc Soul, in
which it appears withoot fault
Throne of God, Rev. 14- 5.
There is a threefold burdenfom Evil in Sin,
under which all regenerated Souls groan in this
life, v,z^ (i.) Thc Guilty (2.) I he Filthy
(3.) The Inherence of it in their Nature. And
there is a threefold Remedy or Core of thefe
Evils. Thc Guilt of Sin is remedied h)''Jnfti-
fcation : The Filth of Sin is inchoativcly healed
by SaniUficMion: The Inherence of Sin is to-
tally eradicated by derivation. For as it en-
trcd into our Pcrfons by theUnionof our Souls
and Bodies, fo it is perfeftly call: out by their
Difunion or Separation at Death. The laft
ftrokc is then given to the Work of Sandifica-
tion, and the laft is evermore the perfefting
as you read Ifal. 93. 5. certamly thofe who arc
admitted immediately to liis Throne mtift be
without fiiult, acoovdhig to XavA 7. 14, 1 5,
1<S, 17.
When a compounded Being comes to be dtf^
folved, each part returns to it^ own Principle
fo it is here. Thc Spirit of Man, and all the
Giace that is in it, came from God, andto l^m
they return at death, and are pcrfcAed in him
and by him : Thc Flcfii returns to the Earth,
whence it camt, and all that Bodyof^^n isde-
ftroyed with it neither thc one or of ci fhall
be a fnare or clog to the Soul any more. A
Chriftiaa in thisrWorid is but Gold m the
Ore \ at Death thc pure Gold is melted out
and feparated, and the Drofs caft away and
ooolbmed.
Hence three ConfeflnriesoKcv thcmfelves to n^.
That a Believer's Life and Warfare end to- CmfeBX
gether« We laynoedownoor weapons of War
till v;cHc do'.vn in the dull-, 1 Tim. 4. 7. ll>.rje
foH^bt a^oodjjfhttlbavofimjttrd my coia-fe. The
OtMiirle and Omflid yon fee are frntfhed toge-
ther.Tho'thcv 1 ommence fromdlfTCTcnt terms,
yet they always terminate together. Grace and
Sin liave each^ed its part upon the Stage of
Time , and thc V'if^orv hovered douhttully,
fometimes over Sin, and fometimes over Grace:
hot now theWar is ended, and the Qparrel de-
cided, Grace keeps its ground, and Sin is finally
vanquilhcd. Now, and never before, the graci-
oas5*iif fhindstriumphing likethatnoble^A'^r,
/// v^iCHO folns Sfjfor rUurorque Theatre :
not an Enemy left to renew the Combat ; the
before the^ War is ended, and with it all the fears and
forrowsof the Saints.
Separated Souls become impeccable, or free Gng|i.lL
from all the hazard of Sin, from the time of
tiicir reparation. For, there being no root of fin
now inherent in them, confequently no tempta-
tion to fin can faflcn upon them : all temptati-
ons have tlicir handles in the corruption of our
Natnres. Uid not Satan find matter prepared
within us, dry Tinder fitted to his hand, be
might fl^rikc in temptations long enough before
one of his hellilh fparks could catch or faflcn
upon us. Temptations are grievous excrc i fci to
Believers ^ they are da) ts, Eph. 6. 16. they arc
tt}emsy 2 Cor, 1 1. 7. But tlic fcparatc Soul is
out of Gunfliot : *twere as good difcharge an
ftroke : Sin languifhed under imperfcd Sanfti- i Arrow at the body of the Sun, at atemptation
fication in the time of Life, but it gives up the j at a tranflatcd Soul.
Ghoft under perfeded Sanctification, fi-om and
after Death. Sandification gave it its deadly
wound, but Glorification its final abolition. For
itis with our Sins after R^cneration as it was
with that Bcaft mentioned Dm. 7.12. which
Separated Souls are more lovely Compani
ons, and their Converfes more fwcct and dc
lightfnl than ever they were in th is W orld. It
wastheir corruption which fpoil d tl.cir Com-
munion on Earth, and it is their fpotlefs Ho-
Ovf III
thoit viiswo/tndedn)ithadead!yrooioid,yetia IJfe linefswhich makes it incomparably plcafinf in
TPM prolonged for a feafon: And this is the appoint
edTeafon for its expiralion.For if at their diflb-
hition they are immediately received into Glo-
ry (as it hath been prov'd they are in our feventh
Propolition) they muft ncceflarily be fireed per-
feif^ly from Sin, immediately upon their diflb-
lntion ; becaufc nothing that is unclean can en-
ter into that pure and holy place : They muft
be, as thc Text truly reprcfcnts them, the i/*-
liis pfj/ifiAIcnmadeftrfeil. . ...
Heaven. The beftand lovclic(t San.is have
fomcthing in them which is di*la!lrul; even
fwcct Briars,'"and holy Thirties, have their o*"-
fcnfive Prickles: but when that which w as fo
lovely on Earth is made perftft in Heaven,
and nothing of that remains in Heaven, which
was fo oficniive in them on Eanli , Oh what
delightful Companions wiUthey be! Oh blefled
Society! Oh moftdcjirahleOmrv.ninrr-! let my
Soul for ever be united to tlieir allcrably. 1 love
them
Vol I.
A Treatifeqf the Sad of Man.
them under their Corruptions but how (hall the Rich and Covetous WorkUiiig$ (liat weit
my Soul be knit tn them whea it feetii thcffl
Ihiaing in the r Pcrtcdtions !
Tbt Plcafures and Dtligittt •/ tht fefMrMe Sfirits
Grangers to his Delights.
And * Cardan tclls US, that
to icnovv the fccrcts of Nature,
of the Jusf^ .tre ir.corrtfurahly greater cud i and thc Ordcr of thc Univcrle,
frpeeter, than thoje they did^ or at any time could
exferiencc In their bodily fiate.
With what .1 pleafant face would death
hath greater plcafurc and
fweetnefi in it, than the
thoughts of Man (;an fathom.
fmile upon Bclk-vcrs, what Rofcs would it or any Mortal hope for. Yea,
niA in it* paic diceks, if this Propolition j luch Beauty, fMh* Ptntarchy
were bat well fctlcd in our hearts by faith ! i therein in thc Study ofthc yl^rf-
Andif wc w iilnot be wanting to ourfelves, theimttuks^ that it were un-
it may be firmly fetled there, by theft fijor worthy to compare fuch Dau-
Q>nfiderations, which dcmoaftrate it. Mcs and In,!jf)ks as Riches
Confideration I. Whatfoever PLeafKrt 4wy with it. Yea, faith another i".
Hum receives in this World^ ht receives it ^ ; it were a fwKct thing to be ex-
fnemsofhisSokl. ; all cor;-nrrnl and fen- tinj'uifhcd in thofc Studies,
litive delights hare iio other relilh and fwect- Jutim Scaliger was fo dc-
nefs, but what the Soul gives dieili; which is lighted with Poetry^ that he protellcd he 'had
demonfh-ab'c by this,thatifamanbc placed a-' rather be the Author of twelve Vcrfe* in Lu'
midil all the plcaling Objects aad Circuin- ; can., than Pn^erour of Cermaiy. And to fay
ftances io the World, if he were io thatCenter troth, there is a kind of || enchanting fwce^
• Arcana ccpli,naturaE fccrs*^
ta, ordioein Univerfi firic,
Riajoristi-Udtaus & dula-
iinii c(V, quam cogiatiooo
monalisfjieiant
* Talis eft Mathcmatura
pulcbritiidto» n bit indie:
onm fit divitiaian plial^
rasi<hs& bulbs & pueri-
lia fpeftacuLi comparari.
-f D.:1ll- eft cxtin/.ui Mi«
thfinaticarum artiaqi ttu-
where he mijiht have thc confluence of allthc'ncfsin thofc intcllcclual Pica
delights of this World; yet if the Spirit be, lures and Fcalls of the mind i
w6nndcd, there isno more rdlA or favour in fbciia delight as hardly fuffers
them, than ia the white of an Egg. What' thc mind to be pull'd away
plcafurc had Stira in his Liberty, Eltate,;from it. Then Pleafurcs have
wife and Children ^ Thefe things were in^j a finer edg, a higher goft, a
deed propofcd and iir^ed ngaia and again to^ more agreeable fa'.'jur tothc mind than fcnff
II Talis liuvitas ut cum qci»
cai'.C;_,,.ftjvcTit, quafj Or-
ccis I vvulis capcus, ooa
po'.'.-f: iinquam abiiljs i\f
■. clli. Cirdxn.
relieve him \ but inftcad of plcafurc, they be
came his horrour : letbat thc mind be wound-
ed, and all thc mirth is marr'd ; one touch
tiveoues; ua approaching much nearer to the
nature of the Soul, which is fpiritual.
Confid. III. - id as Intelledual pleafures
from God upon thc Spirit, deftroys all tlie joy . do as fur exceed all feafitive plcufurcs as thofc
of this World. Nay, which arc proper to a man, do thofc which
Let but thc intention of thc mind be ftrong-' wc have in common with Bcalls: fo Hivine
ly carried another way, and for that titOQ,' Pleafmrejd* again much more furmeunt hteifeBit-
( though there be no gnilt or wound upon /:/ m«. For what compare is there betwixt
the Soul) the moft pleafant enjoyments lofe ! thofc joys which iurpii/c a Sthol^ir in thc dif-
their plcafurc. What delight, tdiok you, ' covcry of the Scacts of Nature, and thofc
would bags of Gold, fumpiuoos Fealls, or ex- ^ that overwhelm and fwallow up thc Chrijiian
quilt Melody have afforded to Adhnencs^ in the difcovcry of thc glorious Myftcrk> of
wi)en he was wholly intent upon his Mathe-, Redemption by Chrill, and his ownperfonai
matical lines ? By this then it is evident, that intereft therein
thc rift of all plcafurc is in the mind, aad the' To folvc thc Pfcfwww4 of Nature isplea-
inoft agreeable and jplcafiag Objcds and Ea-.faat, but to folvc all the difticukies about our
Joy meats fignify nothing without it The mind I UtietoChrift and his covenant, thatisraviflu-v
muftbclbiind In it fclf, and at L-ifure toattciid ing. Ad'ttncdt; hh Xvin^a.., I Ltvc found ity \
them, or we can have no plcafurc horn them. [ was but the ti isk or skip of u lioy tothat rap- I
Confideration IL Of dB Niititral PUt^et tatWiViike of thc. ^oufty My Beloved hmau <
in the Worlds httcii'cclit.il PleAfitrcs are fo:>nd to t^e ' ,vid I am his. Thcle arc Entertainments tor
mod agreeable andconnaturd to the Soul of mofi. I Angcls, I /«. i. 11. a Ihort Salvation for th©
Thc more refined and remote from feniej ftafon it Is fth and tailed, i Pet. \. 8. after
any plcafurc is. the more grateful it is to the - thcfc dcliphtsall others are iilii^ and dry*
Soul i thofc are certainly tlie fwcctell Delights , And yet one Itep higher.
that fpring out of the mind. A drop of in
tr!!( "^ual plcaHire is valued by a cjncrousand
well tempered Soul, above the whole Ocean
of impure Joys, which come to it fophifti-
c.itcd and tang*d through the mnddy Channels
offeofe.
No Senfuali fh in the world can extrad ladi
pIcaHtre ont ofCold, Silver, Meat, and drink ^
as « fearchin^ and contemplating mind finds
in the difcovcry of Truth.
* Tn qua fitnuUc pedem ^^ HeinGus, that Ic.rr.cd I ibra-
grcmio ir.tfr tot illjftr« that when he had fhut up lu:r.-
animas \Acta v-wA la.v.o, fclf among fo ma i:y i'.laltriou-;
curoingvi-.ti jukkraanimi-. Souls, he iccmed to lit down
ut fntande nia natumim- i^r. r.f Pfn-.
femt,qin banc ta^'ciuie^n
igpwraiit. B^. fm>
thereas iu the very la^ of Etcr
Pity, and hear Uy pitied the
Confid. IV. jtSthMdivme Thi^ure wb'dfr
ever the hcUcff and devouteji Soul enjoyed in the
Body., is but a Jif, or frelibation, compared with
thefe fti!t droughts it hath in the unbodied fiate.
Whillt it iserabodicd,it rejoiccth in the E.ir-
ncfts and Pledges of joy j but whca it ii unbo-
died, it receives the foil ftm-, Pfal. i6. ii. 6$
thy Prefence is fulnefs ofjcy. This hilncfs o!" Joy
is not to be expe£icd, bccaufc not to be fup-
ported in the World. The Joy of Heaven
would qnic'dy make thc hoops of Nature fly.
When a good man had bat a little more than
ordinary of the joy of Lord poured into his
Seal, hi was heard to cry, Hold, I ord, hold,
thy poor Creature is but a clay VcUcl, and caa
hold no moTCp Thefe Pleafores ii» Swl hath
A Treatife if the SoltlofAian.
VoLl
I
in the Body, arc of the fame kind indeed with
thofeia Heaven, but are exceeding fbort of
them ia divers other refpects.
1. The Spiritual Plcnfiircs the Soulhath in
the Body, arc but by rcjietiiorj \ but thofc it
mjoysoutof the Body, are by immediate in-
tui'tiort, T Cor, 13. 12. now in a gjals, then
£iccto face.
2. The Pl«aftresitbatIinow, tbo'diey be
«f a Divine nature, yet they are rclilhed by
the vitiated Appetite of a lick anddiftempered
Soul-, the embodied Soul is dtfeafed and llck-
Iv, it hatli many Diftcmpers hanging about it.
Now wc know tlic moll pleafant things loie
mtKhof their plcalurcto a fick man \ the fe-
paratc Soul is made perfeft, throughly cured
of all Difcafcs, rcftored to its perfea health j
and confcquently Divine Plcafures muft needs
havea higher gufl and rclifii in Heaven tlian
ever they had on earth.
3. The Pleafurcs of a gradoos Soal on earth
are but rare and fcldom, meeting with many
and long interruptions ? and many of them
occalioned by the Body, which often calls
down the Sou! to attend its NcccfTi'i<-s :<;id
convcrfe with things of a far difi'crciu naiuic :
But from thefe, and all other ungratetul and
prejudical Avocations, the fcparatcd Soul is
difcharged and fct free ^ fo that its whole Eter-
nity is in tlie highcft Delights
4. The hipjicft Pleafures of a gracious Soul
in tlie Body, arc but the Plcafures of an un-
ccntrcd Soul, which is ftill gravitating and
ftrivinp forward, n::r! confcqncntly (.an be but
low and vory inii>ciitct, m compariloa with
tliofc it enjoys, when it is centred and fixed in
its evcrlaHiiig Refl. They diflfr as the fbadow
of the Labourer for an hour hi the day, from
his Reft: in his Bed when his Work is ended.
5. To conclude, The Plcafuies it hath here,
arc but the Plcafures of Flopc ar.d Expcdation,
v»hidicannotbcarauy propn tion to thofc of
fiehtand full fi uition. O fee the advantages
of an unbodied Hate !
TTuuCrtieiMs Souls fefMVMf from the Botfy, do
atttun to the perfeRicn of InnvrleJjr rr/f't t^iorc
tufe than they attained any fmali degree ofL'iow-
kdf xeMfi they djpdtin tbt B§df.
Gr'cat arc the Inconvenience*; and Prcju-
dices,undcr whichSouls labour in thcirPurfuits
after knowlcdg in this Life, Veritas in pKteo^
Tn:th lies deep. And it is hard, c\'en with
much lat)Our, pains, and ftudy, to pump up
one clear Notion \ for the Soul cannot now
act as itwould, but is fain to at*^ as it can, ac-
cording to the Limitations and Permiflions of
the Body, to which it is confined ; by heed-
ful ObfervasioKS^ and painful 5f.*rf it is for-
ced to deduce one thing from another, and is
too often deceived and impofcd upon by fnch
Pnop.10. tedious, and manifold Conne xions.
Bcfidc, 1 rutii now is forced
Lumen ftipimom iWFW' in COmpUancc with our wcak-
qaam delcendit line hdu' ncls, and diftancc from the
nwnto ; ira(ioffibile eft ali- Fountain, to dclccuil from
nob;> loccre rjdiiim Heaven under Vails, Shadows,
cronim veUm.nnm circuni and llinl)rages,tliacby to con-
veUiom. HiMj^.'Anof. tract lomc kind of Affinity
ittttUlU Jiier,eiyi,u with ODr Fancies and exterior
SeaTeifirJ^tliat fo it may with
more advantage tranfmit it fclf on our Under- \
ftanding. It muft comc under fome vail or
other to us, whilft weave vailed with Morta-
lity, bccaufe the Soul cannot behold it in its
native luHre, nor converfcothcrwiie with it '
And hence it was that yltigufiin madt hvt'^s
rational Conjc^ irc, Why Men ufe to be fo
much delighted with ^/«^p.f; J, bccaufc they
arc fo much proportioned to our Senfes, with
which ourrejifon in this embodied ftate hath
contraacd fuchan intimacy ai;d Fainiliaritv:
But when the Soul lays afide its vailofFlem,
Truth alio puts off her viil, and fhcws the
Soul her naked, bcautitul, and ravilhing face:
It henceforth beholds all truth in God the
fountain of Tr iitli. There arc five ways by
wluchuicn attain the kucwlcdg of God, lay
the Sch«olsy four of which the Soul makes ufii
of in this World \ but thi- fifth, which is the
moft pcrfeft, is refervcu ioi the fcparaie ftatc.
Men difcern God here,
(|.) I>: rcpifjo^ by Ms foot-fleps in tlie
Works of Creation. God hath impreft the
marks of his Wifdom and Power opon the
Creatures, by which imprelfions we do dif-
cern that God hath been there. Thus the ve-
ry Heathen arrive to fome knowledge of a
God, Ron^ i.;o. yi£ls. 17. 24- 27.
(1.) I'l by hislhadow.- if yon fee
the Oiadow rta Man, you puefsat his Stature
and Dimenlions thereby. Thus Chrifl made
fome difcovery ofhimfclf to ilie World, ia
the MofiduA Cermmts^ and antient Tyjpei
and Umbrages, HA>. to. i,
Sfecnloy in a Glafs : This gives us a
much clearer repreftntation of a perfon thaa
either l,is/por-/7f;>; or p^ijow conld : This i$ an
imperfect or darker Vilion of his fdccby way
ofrcflcfton. And thns Gcd is fcen in his
Word and Oi'dinanccs, u herein as in apf^t
we hiholdthtglnyof the Lord^ 2 Cor. 3. 18.
{^)In Filioy inhi$nmS»ff, who is the liv-
ing Imiifc :\rA e^rprrfs Chirtf^cr ofhis Fath'^r.
1 hus roiiieiimes wc fee a Child lb Uvclily re-
prefenting his Father in S|)cech,Gate. Geftnt^
and every 1 ineamcnt of his fence, that wc may
fay, 5ic Oculosy ficiUe Manut^jic Or a ferehm'.
Juftfo his Father fpake, fo be he went, aod
juft fuch a one he was,
Tlius we kuow God in the face of Jcfus
Chrift, 2 Cor. 4. 6. who is the exprefi image
of his Father, Heh. 1.3 and Tf^-w 14, 9. This
is the highcft way of attaining the knowledg
' of God in this Life. But diea, in the unbodi-
ed ilate wc fee him.
(' 5.^ Face to Fmc^ with a dired vilion. Tliis
is to fee htm as he isi The Believer is a Candi-
date for this decree now, bnt cannot be in-
veftedwith it, till diverted of this Body of
Flefl). Yet the Soul when unbodied and made
perfect, attaineth, not to a nmfrthenGve hnm'
led^ of God, for it will Itill remains finite
j being, and fo cannot comprehend that which
is infinite. That queftion, Job 11.7- <'>^./? thm
fmdoiit t'rejlmi^hty toferfeilim : may bc put to
the highelt Graduate in Heaven. And yet,
I. To fee God, face to face, and know him
as he is, will be a knowlcdg of the Divine Ef-
fcnceitfclf. Tofce the Divine Ellence, is to
iecGod as he ts*.e.to fee himfopeifcfily nnd
fully
Digitized by CiOOgl
A T^reatije of the Soul of Alath
VoLL
fblly, that the underftaodiag can proceed no
farther ia point of knowledge coacerning that
great Qpeftion, Whtu is God ? Thus ao Man
mth feeo, or can fee God in this WorU. Even
M*fts himfelf could not fo fee God,EW.33.i8,
ij>, 20. But the Spirits of the Juit made pcrfcft
iMTe ladsfying apprcheoOoi^s, tho* no perfed
COmprehcnfions of the Divine Ellencc.
2. In this light they clearly dii'ccrn tliofc
deep Myfterics which they here rack'd their
thoughts upon, but cnr ld nor penetrate ia this
Life. There they will iinow what is to be known
of the UntoQ of the two Nttnresia tltewon^
dcrfal Pcrfon ot our Etmamml \ and the man-
ner of the fubfilbcnce of each Peribn in the moit
fflorionsaad undivided Godhead, Jtha 14. 2a
Thefcveral Attributes of God will then be un-
folded to our Underlbtndings ^ fur hisEilence
and Attributes are not two things. Rev, 4. 8,
P, 10, u. Oh ! what a lavtOiing lighc will
this be!
The Myfteries of the Scriptures, and Pro-
vidences of God, will be no Myfterics then :
Curioflty it (elf will be there iatisfied.
3. Thn immediate knowledge and fight of
God face to fiice, will be infinitely more fweet
and raviihingly plcaiant than any or all the
views we bad of him here by Faith ever were,
or polfiUy could be. There is a joy unfpe^k-
aUc in tiieVifioasof Faith, i Ptt. 1.8. but it
caaxtn lar flioit of the fecial Vifion. Who can
teB the fnll importance of that one Text, Rev.
. 22*^ TheThrone ef the Lamb Jhatibein it, mnd
theyjhaU 'fee hit face ? Oh for fodi a Heaven
(faid one) as but to look through the Key-hole,
and get one glimpfc of that lovely Face ! .Earth
cannot bear fuch fights.This Light overwhelms
and confounds the inadequate Faculties of im-
perfect aqd embodied Souls. But there is
»«rciwrf«rf4»i, a cheering, ftrengthcning, plea-
fant light, as the light of the MmUtig Story
Rev. 2. 28.
4. This fight of God will be appropriative
and applicative. We there fee him as our own
God and Portion. Without a clear Intereft
in him, the fight of him could never be batifi^
cal and fatistying. ^^igfit v/ithrint Inlcrcft is
like the Light of a Glow-worm, Light with-
out Heat. All Doubts and Objedlons are
folvM and anfwcr'd in the firft fight of this
Llcfild Face.
5. To condode : This per fed and moft
coaifortablc Knowlc lrc is attained without
Libour by the fepai atc SouL Here every de-
gree of knowledge was with the price of much
pains. How many weary hours and aking heads
did thcacquilition of a little knowledge Hand
ns in 1 But then it flows in upon die Soaleafily.
U was the faying of a great Ufurcr, I once took
mtuhpttHs to get a UttU^ (m^ipg the firlt Itock)
but tfcw I get much rnthtfit mtf faint at off. Oh
lovely ftatc of reparation.' That Body which
interpofed, do^'d and clouded the willing
and capable Spirit, being drawn aiidc (as a
Curt-iiu ) by Death, the Light of Glorv now
iliincs upon it, and rotind about it,, v/ithout
any interception or lett«
The fepArAted Sch!s of the Jul? do Hi e in .1 more
high and txctUtnt way of Comvuatieri Wtth God
in hit Temflt-icirfluf ipjfeaftnt thm tvtr they
VoLL
I did in the fipeetefi Cofftl-^dstianeet, attdmaff^
fpiritiLil Duttct^ tn mtidi tbn tmvtrfid with
him here OK Earth.
That Saints on Earth have real Comniuniod
with God, and that this Communion is the joy
of their Hearts, the Life of their Life, ai^d
their relief under all prelTurCs and troubles in
this I.ifc, is a Truth fo firmly fcak-d upon '
their Jricai ts by experience, as well as clearly
revealed in thic W<»d, that there can remain
no doubt about it among thofe that have any
faving acquaintance with the Life and Power
of Religion.
This Communion with God is of that pre-
cious value with Believers, that it unfpeakably
endears all thofe Duties and Ordinances to
them, w hich as meansandinftrunentsareuft' >
ful to maintain it.
At death, the people of God part with all
thofe precious Ordinances and Duties, thev be-
ing only deiigned tor, and fitted to the prefcnt
ftaie of Imperfedion, Eph. 4. 12, i j. but not
at all to tlicir lofs, no more than it is to his that
lofes the light of his Gandle by therilingof the
Sun. A C^die, a Star, is comfortable in th^
night; but ufelels when the Sun is op, and in
its Meridian Glory. Cbriftian, ^nay much^
hear much, and drive as profitable'a Trade as
thou canft amon?; the Ordinances ot God, and
Duties of Religion: For the time is at tand
that you Ihall ierveand wmton God no more
this way.
But yet think not your Souls lhall be difchar-
ged from all Worihip and Service of God when
you die : No, you will find Heaven to be /»
Temple built for Worfllip, and the Worlbip
there to be mudi tranl(»ndent to all that in
which you were here employed. The S.v.cfif^ry
was a pattern of Heaven in this very refpcdt,
Heb. 9* 23. And on this very account it is cal>
led Sioa in ray Text, and the heAiciJy Jnufitlemi^
as denoting a Church-Itate, and the fpiritual
Worftiip there performed by the SjMrits of
jufl: Men made perfect.
Some help we may have to underiland the
nature thereof, by comparing it wUhthatWor*
(hip and Service which wc perform to God here
in this ftate oi Unperfedion, and by coolidering
the agreemeati and diiagreements betwiit
them. In this they agree, that tiic Worfhip
above and below are botb addreOedand dir^<*
ed «> one and the fiime Obie&, Ffh^y Sm and
Sftrit -,211 centers and terminatcsin God. They
alfo agree in the general Quality, and common
Natare ^ they are both Ibiritnal Worlhip. But
there arc divers remarkable differences betwixt
the one and the other, as will be manifeft ia. the
following Collation.
1. All onr Worfhip on Earth i;pciTormt?d
and traniaded by Faith, as the inltrumcncaod
mean thereof^ Hth, \\.6. He that eom'eth ro God
muff believe, Scc. In Heaven Faith cc.i.lth, and
Sight takes place of it, tOr. 5. 7. There wc
fee what here we only believe. There are now
before us Ordinances, Scriptures, Miuiflcrs, and
the AlTembliesof Saints in the places of Wor-
fhip : but if we have any Commnnio)i with
God, by or amonp thefe, wcmultfetour (elves
to believe thofe things. we fee not. By realizhig
and applying inviuble things, wc b^re get
Cccc " fome-
Digiii^uu by Ljt-jv.Kii^
5*4
A Treat '^e oj tlx Soul of Mm.
Vol I
fomctimcs, and with no fmali pains, a taflc
ofHeaTen, and a tianfient glance of that Glo-
rv, Til this fetricc our faith is put hard to it,
itmuft work and fight at once J rcfolutclyaft,
wliilftSeaiband Reafim Rand by contradict-
ing and quarrelling with it. And if with much
id<v wc get but one fenfible touch of Heaven
Upon our Spirits, if we get a little <i»iritnal
frannth and melting of our Affcdions towards
Gody ire call that day a good day, and it is
fi> indeed.
But in Heaven all things arc carried at a
higher rate, the Joy of the Lord orcrflows us
wSioiit any labdor or pains of ours to procure
it. We may fav of it there, as the Vrv^hrt
fpeaks of the dew and ftiowers upon thegrafs,
vki6it«nfinhimf9r Mm^ im vmutbftr the
Sonspf Afen, Mic. ^.7.
2. No Grace is or can beaded here, with-
out die clog of a contrary corruption upon its
heel: Rom. 21. IVhcn I Tcould do goed^ evil
M frefent mth me. Every beam of Faith is prc-
ftntly darkened bya dond of Unbclief^«*9.
/ Z^. Lord I believe^ hcl^ thonrm HTibelief. We
often Read in the Book of Experience< ikith
one ; whataninconftantficUediingtiie heart
brolxpc-' i'5 in duties: Now it is with us, by and by it's
riettixie- fled away and gonci we know not whereto
g(moj, to find itt It iscottfnnt only in itsinomftanqr
quomodo ^nd lubricity. There is iniquity in our moll
acordeno- ^^jy things,' which necds pardon, £.1:0^. 28.
quSn-r i"^' OurbcftDntiw b«w cnooghinthem to
nunccfi damn us, as treH as our worfl: Sins: but in
c
libi,
aineavo-
]ax,aiinc
rrcorrit:
in fcU lu-
bricttate
ocbircuoi, thatperfedflatc above, Grace Uows purely
.lunc a- o^the Soal, aslieams dofrom the Son, or
Cbryltal ftrcams from the pureft Fountain.
No impure, or impcrfea aos proceed from
Spirits made perfeft.
3. Here the Graces of the Saints are never,
or very rarely adod in their higheftand moft
intcnfe degree. When tfiey love God moft
fervently, thci c is fome coldnefs in their love.
Who comes up to the height of that rule,
22. 37- TIjoHfijattltvethe Uri thy C»d
'trith ttUthy htmty at:d .I'l f/v ruird^ and a!i
thyflrengthf When WC mediae on God, it is
not in the depth of twr thoughts, without
fome wanderings and extravaga;:M:>; 'tis very
hird if not in^ofliblc for the Soul to Itand
loi^ in its M bent to God.
^tin Heaven it doth To, and will do To for
ever, without any relaxation or remillion of
its fervour. Chrift -amon^ the Saints and
Ani^l^in Heaven, is as a mighty Load-ftone
r?,^ in amongft many Needles, -which leap to
hun, and fix themfelvesinfcparabiy upon him.
They all aftin gloi7 as the fire doth here, to
the utmofl oftheir power and ability. There
is no 1 otc lower, than Glory to God in the
high eft.
4. The mofl rpiritnal Souls on Earth, who
live moft with God, have and'nwft have their
duly and frequent intermifTions. T c rccei-
lities of the Body, as well as the dcfedivcucfs
ot their Grates J require and nttcflltatc it to
be fa Our hands with Mofes will hangdown,
and grow weary. Our AffefUons wiil cooj
and tall, do what we can. •
But as the Spirits of jull Men made perfect
any intermilUoQs in the actings of their Grace:
Theyfikitfirve bim dfy and night in his Temple^
Rev. 7. 15. You that would purchafc the
continuance of your r{)iritual Comtorti but ior
a day, with all that you have in this Wodd^
will there enjoy them at full without aBjri&ter-
niittiug_ throughout eternity,
5. If the beft hearts on earth be at any time
more than ordinarily enlarged in fpiritoal
comforts, they need prcfently Ibme humbling
providence to hide pride trom their eyes. Even
Paul himfelf mnft hare a thorn in the flcfV:, a
McircngCT of Satan to buffet him. Bernard
could never perform any duty with comfort-
able enlargement, but he feemcd to bear hh
own heart whifpcr thus, Btne fecUtt^ £er-
nardey O well done Bernard.
But in Heaven, the highcfl: comforts are in*
joyed in the decpcil humility, and tlie intire
glory is afcribed to God without anyone
worthy defalcations Rev. t. ro. They put
not the Crown upon their own hwds, out
Ghriil s: they caft down their own Crowos,
and fall down at the fettof him that fittetii lip*
on the 1 hronc.
6. All AfremWicsforWorniipmHiisWOrfd
arc mixed : they conlifl of regenerate and on-
regenerate, living and dead Souls i thisfpoiU
the haimony, and allays the comfort of mutual
Communion. In a Congregation confifting of
a thoufand i^rfoas, Ah .' how few compara-
tively are there that are heartily concerned jn
the Duty t But it is not fo above. There arc
ten thoufand times ten thoufand, even thou-
fiindsx]fthoafiuidsi)^rethe Throne, loving,
adoring, praifing, and triumphing together,
and nota>arriag firing in all their Harps.
7. Here the Worihip of God is imjwred,
mixed, and adnltcrntcd bv tl.c fjnful additions
and iavcntions ot Men. i^^facious Soul's
groan under as a heavy burden, fighing and
praying for Reformation ^ as knowing they
canexpe& no more of God's Prefence, tliaa
there-is erf his Order and Inftitution in Wor-
fhip. Rut above, all the Worfiiip is pure, the '
leak pin in the hcavcnlyT nhernatU is actoidii»g
to the perfeft Pattern ofthe Divine Will. /
8. We have here Duties of diveis kinds
and natures to perform. All our times is not .
tohe^pcnt in loving, praiimg, and delighting
in God : but wemuft turn ourfclves alfo to
iearcbing, watching, andibul-humbling work.
Soraetimes we are caUed togetup oarilearts
to thehighef. praife, and then to humble them
to the duft for lin and judgments ; one while
toftng'hi$'PraU*e$, and another whQeto figh
even to the breaking of onr loins : but the Spi-
iLBOwnoteiniwtiisin ibe degrsfy ibrBdtherlos, htb. ^ 24.
ritsof juft Men made perfect, have but one
kind of imploymeut, vu. praifing, loving and
delighting in God. There is no groaning,
rtf.htng, fearching or watching-woik^ that
Rata
9. The mod jnumlnatcd Believcn on earth
have but dark and crude apprehenfions of
Chrill^ Interoeflion-work in BRiven,orof the
way and manner in vfhich it is there perform-
ed by him. We know indeed that our High-
Pri«t isforus entert within the Vail, Hcb. tf.
10. I h it hcappcarsin that moft holy place for
That he thei;e reprdents
Digitized by Google
VoLI.
A l^rcatije of the Soul of Mart.
<4j
his fuHerings for ns tb God, ihnding Ixfore
him as a I^mb that liadbeen flaiii, J?ft'. 5. 6.
That be oiTcrs up our Prayers with hU loceafe
tbGod, Rev, 9. 3- . .
Buctlic immcdi;ite inniition of t!ie whole
perfoonaace by the pcrfoa of Chrilt ia Htavea,
thebdioldingof hintinhiswork there, with
the fniilesaud ho ioiirs, the delight .ind fitis-
hSuoa of (he father ia bii FcxSm aad Work ^
certtiiilf thtt mnft be a far diflbent thing, and
what rauft make more deep and fijtabic iin-
prefOoas upon our hearts thaa ever ,the moft
tffleditg y'lcw of them bf Faith at this diftanoe
could do,
I O. Jh /neb mmfitii^ ^ Mff"^ iS/^^
tints 4f Gtmj t» him tbm ptttth nmw the Tnrtwr,
an J 10 thcLamh for tvermorc^all the feparatcaF^vi-
ritt •f .tke Jufi art imfltytd trndxpheilj/ t*ktn
m i$t Hemtn mt ihiy etme in their fivend times
thither •■, .t.'^-/ .ri" h- f<> ir^;p!vyed in that Temple-
jirviceimotheend cfthe vnrUt »hea Ckri^fiidll
ddivtf if the Kingdtm h kirFtdier, mdthmee'
fmh C*d ^mtt he all in
The iUuftratioaand ocmfirmatioaof this Af-
iertkui we have hi thele two or three pattico-
lars.
(ij That all the Spirits of joft mca irom
theb^ianiiigofdieWorM, mtil Cbrif{?»a^
ccnfion into Heaveu, did enter into Her. cn a<;
a place of ReH, as a City prepared for tbcm
ofGodv HA, 11. itf. and did enjoy Blcfled*
ncfs and Glory there : but yet there fecms to
beau alteration even ia Heaveait Xelf, finoe
theAfoationofCbriftiotolt, and fbch an al-
teration as advanceththeGlory thereof both
to Angels and Saints. « Heaven it felf ( £uth
^ one who isnow there )*w« not what it is^
Owen's ' * before the entrance of Chrlfl into the San£lu-
Chriftokr^ary for tbeadminiftration of his Office. Nei>
gia,fbi58**ther the Saints departed, nor the Angels
' themfclves were particip-rit of that Glory
* which now they ate. Neither yet doth this
•argue any defeft in Heaven, or the ftitethcre>
' ofin its primitive conflitiitlon : Forthcper-
' ^ioa of any Itate hath rcfpod unto that or-
* derof thinp.s which it isonginaUy fated mi-
*to. Take all thin.',s in the order of the firfl
'Creation, and witii rclped thereunto, Heaven
* was perted in Glory froin the bcginaing, &c.
* Whatever was their reft, rcfrcflimcnt and
, * blcflcdncfs ; whatever were their enjoyments
)5^*of the prefoice of God •, yet was there no
* Throne of Grace ereded in Heaven, no
*high-Priefl: appearing before it, no Lamb as
* it had been flain, no )oint alcription of Glory
*«nto him that fits upon the Throne, and to
I riiu- • the Lamb for ever i Oodbaviw ordatHtd fome
noftra *^'"g for '"•>f^^''t they mmuitmfhmUnet
tfmpori he maJc fcr'fc}, Heb- tt. 40.
pcivcn- Now both the Angels and Saints ia Heaven do
nHneftt behold Chrift in his Prldlly Office withu that
San£^uary, a fight never fccn in Heaven before.
(1.) This frame of heavenly Worflup wiU
; continneasitis until the end of the World,
and then another alteration will be made in
/ tiie manner of his difpcnfatory Kingdom :
/ ffrtbtnkenmjUetiver wp tbeJBtigdemte Ced^
j e'. e/j il^c Either Mul then JJhtU lheS«n .itf* l;lt?ifelf
' bejuhjtil uniohim that fut all things mdfr him.,
\ tba$ Cad mM be Mitt the Apdftlc fpcaks,
Vol I, ,
^ Cor. 15. 14, iB. So that as theprefent ftafe
of Heaven is not in all refpctfis, what it was
before Chriif s AiceaCon tbitber -y fo after the
tottfimmatioo of the Mediatorial Kingdom,
and the gathering all the Elctl into Glory, it
' will not in all r<^^ei^s be what now it is. '
Qirift win never ceafeto he the immediatt
Head of the whole rlbrifiod Creation. Crd
having gathered all the Elect,botb Aiigclsand
Men, unto aheaB in him^ and he beirfg the
Knot or Center of that colleflive Body ^ the
whole firame of the glori&ed Church would be
diflolved, Hioiild he We hi^ relation of a Hiead
to it. Yea, I doubt not but he will fof
ever ^cootinoe to be the tmebma of Commimi*
oatioh betwixt God and his gl0rifi«) Chorchi
God will (lill Communicate himfelf to us
thro Chrilt, and our adherence, lovc and
delight, will fUH -be thrft Chriftt In a vrord;
whatever change (hall be made, the Perfon of
Chrill, and therein his humane nature, Ihall
IliDcomhnie to he the eternal Obied ofDI^
vine Glory, Praifc, and Worfhip,^ft^. 21.4.
But when he (ball have gathered home ail Nam a ,
his Ereft toGlory, he wilt rcfien hb Difpen- dirpe«&'
r-*n: y Kiiirdom, and become lubjcd
«W M Head of that Hodf which he unbred) to ^^'^n-
Ilis Fadier hun&lf, tMt Gei maybe M in jUL, quam era*
as it is 1 Cor. 15. 28. diturus
(i .) in jilL, that is. All the Saints Ihall be
fined andlihondinly fatisfted in and from God "j^^J^.
alone :, there fhall be no cmptincfs,no want no ufnai
complaint: For as there is water enough in one plenmii
Sea to fin all Rivers, light enough id oiie eflbt
to illuminate all the World \ fo all Souls fhaU ""ff?
be eternally filled, latisfied, and blefied in one J^S*^
GDd;SiireIv there b eftoiigh in God fbrMnfibni
of Souls ^ for if there be enough in God for all
the angels, Mat. 18. 10. yea enough in God
for Jcfus Chrift,Co/. i .1 9. there ndft be enough
for all our Souls-, the capacity of Angels is
larger than ours *, thecapacity of Chrift islargei,
than that oF Angels : braiat finsthem, mm
and will therefoie fill us, be all in all to lu?:
(2.) Allin JU^ riaxviy complete latt^oi.
on toaH tIM the Sahits to the abiiHice of all
other things, out of whichthcy were wont to
fuck ibme comfort and delight in this World.
He srin now lie Uiftead ofaH % enunentty all
without them. Wc fli ill flick no more fweet-
nefsout of Food, Sleep, Relations,. Ordinan-
ces, therewSlheno more need orid% of
ti cm, than there is ofQuidtes ia the Siup
Ihmc, Rev. zx. %, ■
{^.)Aa inm, that is, God only fhaH btf \
loved, praifcd, and admired by all the Saints,
they Ihall love no Creature out of God, bat all \
in God, or rather God iii them all. This is ^
thatblefled ftate to which all thi' - ^; ! nd, for
which the Angelsand glorified Souls in Heaven
loogi Hence it is that there is joy ui Heaven
upon the convcrnon of any poor (inner on
Earth ; bccaufe thereby the Body of Chrilt
myftical advanceth towards its nilnefs and
completenels, Lnke. 15. i c. No fonner is a
poor Soul ftruck by the word to the heart, and
fent home crying, O fidcA Ifeic? fidtmlin^
and fick for Clu ifi ! buttbe news of It is quick-
ly in Heaven, and is matter of great joy there
bccaufe they wait as Wdl n Chrift, for thf
Digiii^uu by Ljt-jv.Kii^
H6
A Treatife of the Soul ofMaiK
VoLL
time of Confummation. To coQchide, Tbofe
that went fii fl to HcaVen before Chrift's Af-
cenfion, wei c fully at reft in God, and blefled
In Ills enioyment, and yet upoa Chrift's Af-
ccnfion thither^ their happincfs was advanced :
'tis a new Heaven as it were to feed their eyes
upon the Man Chrifi JefHs that. Thofc that
now ftand before the Throne, nvlflicd with
the Face of Chrift,and allnbing Glory to him
fercver, areal(bin a moft blSed ftate, and
are Elled with the joy of the I>ord. And yet,
two things ftill remain to be farther done, be-
fore they arc, as they lhall be for ever, viz.
theReftitution of their Bodies, which yet lie
in the Dull, and the delivering up of the dif-
pcnfatory Kingdom, upon the coming in of
the fulnefs of all their fellow-Saints and after
that no more alteration for ever, bait they
lhall be both in Sonl and Body for ever with
the Lord. What Tongue of Man or Ani^cl
can give us the complete, Emphafisoi that
word, ever with thi Ltrd} Or that, of God's
being in Jll} O what hach God |MpaRd
for them that love him /
Jt^esfefhOtdnt fame times, even itt tkisHfs, M
£ive feme men tht forefight ttudforttafte of that
iliffedtitfsy nbieh hpU ftMaratcd &m// imt
in Clery.
Sfecimens and Earucfit of Hcaven are no un-
known things upon Earth. As the Grapes of
E^^y fothe joy of Heaven may betaflcd be-
fore we come thither^ and thefe ForeOghcsaod
FviUhilions ofHetTen acedtfaov '
I. Extrawdinaiy, or. •
2. Ordinary.
X . ExtratrdtKiBy, for the way and manner \
when the Soul is cither, (i) Rapt from the
Body for a fhort time, in an Extafy, when in a
vifional way heavenly things are prefented to
it: or,C2) When the bodily eye is elevated and
Ibrengthned above its natural vigor and abili-
ty, to behold the aflaaifliiiiK obkds of the
other World.
Ci.) Of the firft Ibrt and rank was that fa-
mjDiis Rapture of P<m/, mentioned, i 0»r. 12.
A» 3. J hitVM Man in Chrifl fourteen ye.fr s iifo^
( wbtther in the hoefy J cannot ttlly or rvbahtr out
9ftytJMjf i €mim tell. Godhtmeth ) fueh m
mm CMffe Hf tht to third Heaven, &c. * Tis
. . queftionable indeed, whether
* Non conrat, an Anima i„ e«_i \ ai
PautifucrittuncACorporc Sopl of the was
icpar^ta, c-^m i/r id Cc really feparated from his Body,
neici.e tatctur. iindc juid whilft he fuftered thatExtafy,
Hit circa abftraabrxn 3 or whether his fcnfcs wcrcon-
videlicetnum monuo Cm- ^""^ > himfelf conld not de-
pore, per fewationemV termine the QnefHon, much
nimar, eniimi hierinrin left can any other - but vvhc-
cmiMr, m. 3. Art. 3. f 1^"^'. •^"•^ Z^**^** for
51s. , tnattimentterly ufelcfstohim:
' If his Body was not dead, it
X In ....r. ^ for «ny «fe M«
J'oul then made of it. f In Extafics all the
catching the Fewidagain. Probabljrthis was
(that Trance he fell into, in theTfMjpfcwlMilK
was praying, mcndpiied in >4fiF/ 12. r?.
In tbb Raptare hb Son! afcended above thh
World, it was caught np into Paradift, into
the third Heaven, the place in which Chriit's
Sonl was after hisdeafli : and thet* ht heanl
thofe a* f4ft f4Mttif4M'7m nnfpeakable words which
it is Aotlawfol fora Man to naer For absl
poor Mortah cannot pronoonce t^o ShM$ltth
off taven:, the heavenly Inhabitants talk in
no other DiaUn- •, but the Language of Heaven
isnot properly fpokeoby any W the Inhabi-
tants of Hfiven. Now was not admitted
iijto their Society at that time, as be' was ac
mtdcatli, biiv was on 1 y a S peftator, a ftaodei>
by, as the Angels arc in the Airemblies of the
Saints here on Earth. Bot O what a day was
thatd3yteh»Soal1 h was as one of the days
of Hwven :, no words conld fignify to another
man what he felt, what he tafted in that how.
SncbmnMn win not be indulged to many;
he was a chofcn rt'fel, and appointed to extr»>
ordioary SufFerings for Chrift, and it was ne-
ceftrjr his Supports and Encouragements
Ihould be anfwerable.
It waajio lefs extraordinary and wonderful ff'^^.t,
ft Vilioa wMdi ^^. Et^kitl, Daniel, and
nesrotenri-^^fo' Powers are idle,except the Under-
aj prater ending : his Soul for that time fecmed to be
intellec- oispiacd from his Body, much as a flame of
turn. Abh' fire, which you fliall fomeiimes fee to play and
tew «t a dUbuKe.fi«aithe Wood^aiid then
John had: fiich Reprefentations of Gr>\ as« j.
ovei^vhdmcd them, and made Nature fai at i! 17.
under them , and no wonder ^ for if the eyes
of Creatures bcfo weak, that they cannot
diredly behold fuch a glorious Creature as the
S«n ; bow nrach left can they bear the glorv-
oas Exccllenly and Majefty of God?
(2.) And iboittimes without an Ettafy.
RepreftitatKms of Chrift and the Glory of
Hcaven have been made, and the very bodily
eye fortified and elevated above its natural
; vigonrand ability to behold them. Thus it
was with Stefhen at his Martyrdom, JUj-:.
55, 55. Hnnbting full of the Holy Ghoft, lotled
Kf fitt^afHy imo Heaven^ and faw the Glory of
God, and Jefas /landing onthe right hand ^CU.
lhat this was not a fight ofFaith,but an extra-
ordinary fight by the bodily eye, is evident
from it<;efica upon his outward Man, it made
his&ccfhineasthefaceof an Angel.
a. There are alio befide this, ordinary and
more common forctaflcs of Heaven, and tite
Glore to come, with which many Belicrcrs
arenvmired in this World. And fuch arc
thofe which come into the heart upon thcIW^
dy and more fixed views of the World to come
by'Faith, and the more raifed and fpiritual
actings of Grace In Doty. Believing^ xot n*
>Wi»ir* ity mffeakaUe^ and fidl of glort, i
Pet I. AAf«r/Kt/i. ,with a glorified
Joy, or a Joy of the fame kind and nature Iwith
the joy of glorified Spidts, the' in an ioferior
and allayed degree.
And yet with theallowanceof its Allay and
Rcbatemcnt, it is like new Wine put into old
mwcrezy Bott!es,which is ready to make them
fly i and would do fo, Ihould they be of any
long continuance. St»f me (faith the Spoufe )
withFlag^onSy comfort me roith ApnttSy J am ftck
of love. Cant. 1. 5. The Sicknefs was not the
ficknefs of Deftrc,or of Gi icf ^ of that fhc had
I complained before : but tije ficknefs of Love.
(it.)
Digitized by Google
VoLL
i/t TrMtif$ the Sud tf Mai.
5^7
(f. «.) She was ready to &iat ttoder the ioTup- p Qingiiial>addaiu;efiomhisnoie» bad difc^-
Ixntable «(Mghc of ChriO^ mtnHefted aiid|*knirahisClotlwsaiid bfs Horle« fi-om the
fcaled Love, net aMc tn bear what ffic fclt,[ *niOHldcr to the hoof. He found himrelfal-
painedwkh the Love of Chrill j and the de- rmoft fpent and Nature to faint under the
Seed Gore fpeaksthn to kelicr orfe, Stttf me.*' preflurc of Joy unfpeakable and nnfupport-
imth Ha^om, comfort me rrith Apfhs. Asifl*a^^^• • .^'.:! at lafl pcrceiviiiu, ci S|)i iiig ot wa-
Hiehadl&ki, Lord> fupport and onderprop |*ter in way,hc with fome difficulty alighted
illfSoiili fbritre^) daggers, and Mb iiii-r*todefliift«lid ax>thUficean<t hand^wMdl
der the prc-Tnre and weight of thy Ix)vcJ*were' drenched i.i Blood. Tears .Hid Swc:ic.
Much lilce the cafe of a holy Man, who cried [ * By that Spriag he (at down, and waibcd \
dnt^aiider tlieomwMmtng fesie of the Lore | * eiraeffly defiring if it were the ]>lea(tire of
of Chrifl: fhed abroad into his hart in prayer, ' God, that it might be his parting-place ft om
Mm, p.
liicjr (xnamiy oruig ic as near as may oc xo <o > ana imi nc couia am rememoer ( tno
it. Mf^. r*r. tdls n of one <?r/r/ of JmrWErJ* he Miefcd he (hotild die there) thit be had
agodly ^f irtyr, who in Prifon rpent i of * one thought of his dear Wife or Qtfl(ireil,or
his time apart from the reft in fecret Prayer ;| *" any other earthly Coscemmcnt.
in Which his Soal was lb ardent and intent,! * But having drank oftlut Spring, hisSpi*
that he often forgot himfelf and the time. ' rits revived, the Blood f!:enchcd, and he
9nd when he was caDed to Meat, he neither i ^ mounted his Horfc again •, and on he went in
law nor heard thofe that ftood by him, tin he| * the fine frameof Spirit tin he had finifhed a
was lifted u]) l>y t'lcjjrms ■ awd then he would, * Journey of near thirty miles, and cainc at
* night to his Inn,Whcre being corae,hc grcat-
gently fpealc to them, as oneiKwly awaked
OQt or a i^eet deep. Thefe fbrctanes of Hea-
Vcn may', from the manner of thctT tOUftf-
moioSf bedifUngulhed into,
t. Mediate: And, 2. Immedfate.-
t, AfediatCy in ant! ")y the previous ufc and
cxcrcife of Faith, heart«<xanii nation, &c.
tiie Spirit of God conconing witft,and bleflinp;
of fuch Duties, as thcTe, helps tlie Soul I v
them to a fight of its intcrcfT in Chrift, and the
Glory to come ; which being gained, Joy is
EO irore vnder tlie Soul's command. I have
with good afluraoce this accotmtof a Minillcr,
* who heing alonein a jowTiey, and wiWng to
* make the beft improvement hecould of that
'day's Solitude, fcthlmfelftoa dofeexamina-
*tioiiofthe Hate of his Soul, and then of the
*IJfe to come, and the mnic^ of its being and
•living in Heaven, in the views of 8H thole
* things which are now ~— f^^^^
•and fTopc. After v
•thoughts begin to f.Xyiud comecloier to dicfe
* great and ailonilb>M thtef^«; than wai olhal \
*and as JiisMindfcr'ed u;x»n "he. , M'^ Af-
'fictions began to tife with onfirerable liveii-
•neiiandtigoof.
*fTi: therefore ( whilH: he was yet mailer
' of his own thoughts ) lifted up his heart to
*Ood in a Ibort ejacnhtion that God would (b
•order ir in his Providnce, that he might
* ra^with no interruption from Company,or
* anyotltcr Accident in that Journey, which
* was grunted him: for in all that day's Jour-
*ncy, he neither met, overtook, or was over-
* taken by any. Thus going on his way, his
•thoughts hcp;:;n to fwcll and rife higher and
•higberlilce the waters in ExxiiePs Vifion, till
*at laftthey became an overflowing flood.
•Such was the intention ofliis mind, Inch the
•ravilhing taftes of heavenly Joys ,and
•ftch the fbn aflbranceof his iutercft therein,
* that he utterly loft a fight and fcnfe of this
' Worid,and all the concerns thereof j and for
•fome hours knew no more where he was, than
* if he had been ina deep flcep upon his Bed. At
ly admired how he came thither, that Mb
' Horfc, vvichouthis direftion, had brou'j,ht
' him thither and that he feU not all that day £
•which pa fl: not without (ereral Trances of
* confiderable continuance.
^ Being alighted, the Innkeeper came to
*him, with lome aftonifhment, (hmg ac-
^ p;] nted with him formerly) OSir, faid he,
' what is the niaaer with you ' You look liko
(a dead Man. 'Friend, replied he, 1 wa» n0-
i vfi -^-tter in my life. Shew me my Cham-
^bci , civ.te my Cloak to be deanled, bum
* me 3 lT^t»eWinc, and that is all I delve of
* y - he prelcntAccordinply it was done,
*and a &u^)per fent up, which he could not
« trwch i Iwt reqnefted of the people, they
* would not trouble or cTiffurb him for that
hL All this night palTed without one
n the views of 8h thole j'nighL AUthts night paired without one
>w non5 Obje^ of Faith «wlnk of flecp, tho* he never liad a fweeter
-• while he nercpived his * nights reft in all his life. Still, ftill, the
*Joy of the ix)rd, overflowed him, anid he.
* ftemed (to he an Inhabitant of the other
'World. The next morning hcinc CM Ic
^w^ early on borfeback a^in, tearing thp
•Dircrtiftment in the Inn might bereave hint
* of his Joy, foi le fud it v.as now wirl; him,
' as with a Mao that carries a rich Trcafure a-
* bout him, who fufpefts every P-n/rr^rr toise
*a7T«V/: but within a few hours he was fcn-
* fibleof the ebbing of the Tidcj and before
* night, tho* there was a heavenly ferenicyand
' and fwcet pciccupon his Spirit, which con-
* tinucd long with hin^ yet the 1 ranfports of
' Joy werebver, and thefine edg of his delight
'hluntctl." He many years after called that
*day one of the days of Heaven, and profeUed
* he nndcrftood more of the life of Heaven i»y
Mt, ^than by all the Books he ever read, or
Difcourfes he ever cntenatned about it. Thi9
was indeed anciitraordinary fbretaffe of Hea-
ven for degree^ hut it came in the ordinary
way and method of .Faith and Meditation.
2. There areaijlb tumedi/ae Tllapfes of hefl^
vcniy Joy into thehc 11 1-- Believers at Ibme
'iaOhc he-^ an to perceive him felf very faint, times j of which we mayljpcakas the trnhtt
•and aimoiUiiokol with bloody which nu^ ^ doth
Dig
568
A Treatijf oj the Sgulff Mm^
Votl
doth of ihc Dew and Raiii, that it tarrieili not ! and Ipiritual Being, and the manner of ks fnb-
frr Mdti^ nor vfaitethfer the Sons of Men; a fur- 1 filling and adiagout of the Body. For feeing
prizins^ Light and joy, like that Cwr. 5. ii.Or] it h by Nature invillble, and in moft of its
(Vcr J WM arparc, tny Soul m.i^e me like the Cha- Adioiis (whilft it isin thcftatcof Compofirion)
rim «f Aminad^, it makes the fame ufe of the Body ain! natural
Tlicic is a Witncf> of the Spit itdiftindfrom Spirits, that a Scribe doth of his Pen and Ink,
that of Water and Bloo J, i John 5 8. that is, withou: which he cannot decipher the Chara-
ft Witnds, or Sealing, which comes not in an dVers which are formed in his fancy*, it mult
arjTumcntativc way, by rcafoninj^ from either needs be difficult to cnnceiTebowkiabliilsaQid
JulUhcaiioa or bauctitic uion, but feemstocomc adts in its fcparatc flatc
immediately from the Spii it. I know both forts
of Tcfti monies, hotv clear and fweet foever they
arc for the prefcnt, arc liable afterwards to be
called into qucftion •, but certainly, during, the
abode of them upon the Soul, they are no left
Thau ajhort Sdvation^ a real participation of the
joy of the Lord. And that which makes them
fo ravishing and tnuifportin?, is,
(1 .) i he infiaite weight with which the con-
cerns-of Eternity lie upon the hearts and
thoughts of the People of C}od ^ nothing lies
fo near to their Spirits iu all the World, as the
matters of Salvation do, and have Hill done
ever fincc God tlirouf^hl/ awakened them in
their firll clicdual Coavidion. 'Tis faid oi Lu-
* t^ecOTflfgr*., There wm fuch a Jlrong imprejfton of CoJ
lor, ncc ^p^^ fj^^ 5^,,.,7 f„ Ccnviiliony thttt there
nccfcnl'us "t*t^'<^ ^i'*f-» Bloody norSenfe, nor Speech
necTOx, difcenuhU in Urn* Tho' it rife to that height but
fnpefcflcr, in a few, yet it fettles in a deep, ferious, and
j^U Me- jnod folemu fenfc and foUicitudc in all. This
toff.
Qjicry 1
S«Lu
heightens the Jey.
(2.) The rcfllcriiefs of the Soul, whilft mat-
ters of Salvatiua itang in a dubious fufpciicc,
mnft needs proportionably overflow it with
Joy when God (ball clear it. It was the fivitig
of one, and is the fcnfeof many more, 1 iuve
born i£)idfhe) feven Children, and they have
all cofi: me dear •, yet could I be well content to
bear them ail over again, for one glimpfc of
the Love of God to my SooL This heightens
the Joy above cxprefTion.
^nd now^ having expUi/ied the fubjlance of the
DoElrtne in thefe twelve PropoUtions, it rc-
mair. r, tha.1 jj a Mantifla, or C.xjl upon the n hole^
I JartUr clear what helengs to tins SuhjCilf in
tM /Hhtitn of feveral Queries ahtiu the S«hI in
its isnhoAicd and feparate ft ate : and tho' the
Katsii c of Come of thefe Queries may feem too
cui ioui^ yci ipiall labour to fpeak according to
the Rules of Sobriety, ,ind contain my felfvpitbin
the tine of Modefy^ 10 whitt I pall ffeak about
tbemi Aidth$&aittbiSy
IVljctl.'cr any Net ten or Concept ion din he formed
of a feparate Soul f And if fo., How me may be af-
fifted d.'f'y to form it, .otdcoynelve of it ?
It muli be acknowledged not only very dif-
£cDlt, but aa impoinble task, for a Soul im-
nierfed in Matter, and fo unacquainted with its
own Natureand Fo.vers, as it is in its embodied
flatO) to gain a perfcd, clear, and adequate
Conception of what it (hall be in tlic World to
come. Lxpcd not then a perfeft Image, much
lelsany magnificcot draught of this excellent
Creature : thi? would be the fame thing as to
go about to dcpaiiit the Sua in its Glory, Mo-
tkms, and Influences, with a Pencil. I fliall think
1 have doiic enough, if I can but give you nny
But tho' weacknowledge it to be a greatdif-AM.
ficulty to tr V c beyond the limiti of this world,
tho' we pciccivc nothing to depart from the
Body at the inflant of its expiration but a pufT
of breath, which vanifties like fmoke into the
Air J and tho' Atheiltical Wits daringly pro-
Aonnoe an immaterial Subftancc to be a mcer
Jargon^ a contradidion in termini s j which be- H K' if
ing joined together, delhoy one another : Yet
all this doth not make the Notion of a feparate
Soul impolhble, much Icfs undermine its Exi-
gence in its unlxidicd and luncly Aate \ the
Scriptures having fo abundantly obviated all
thefe Athciflical Suggeftions, bv fo many plaia
difcovcrics of the bappinefs of fome, and mi-
fery of others after this Life. Yea, my Textao-
fwers ut, that Death is fo far from deflroyinf
or antsthtlattng^ that it pfr/;/?/ the Spirits of the
Juft.
There can be no more d!*Tiaiky in conceiving
or a lc})aratc Soul, than there isin conceiving
of an Angel. For it is certain that a feparatcd
Soul ptn i in Angel arc the livclicfland clcarcfl
RcprcicQtations of each other , in the whole
number of created Beings. Some make the dif- /'' Mort'i
fcrence betwixt them little more, than ofa'''^^
Sword in the Scabbard firom one that is naked, j, ,^
A Soul is but a Geniiu in the Body, and a Ge- ^
nim ( or Angel) is a Soul out of a Body. An & S.
Angel (faith another^ is a complete and per- Wt le
fcdt Soul, a Soul an unpetfea and iacomplcle
An^cL
The feparate Soul doth notbecoraean Angel
by putting off the Body ^ they are;, and fiiU will
be divers Specits but in this they agree, that
in their common Nature they are both Spirits^
that is, immaterial SnhftAKCcs^ endued with Vii'
derflanding^Wm^andaclivi V -rcr. And Ikuow
not why the one fliould not be as intelligible as
the other ^ or if there be any advantage, the SmI
certainly mull have it, feeing our acquain-
tance with Souls is much more intimate than
with Angels. Angeb indeed have larger Ca«
pacities, and have no natural inclination to be
embodied as Souls have^ but their commoa
Nature, as they are SpiriCi, is the lame : And
if wc can conceive <tf one, w«may aifo of the
other. ' ' cj •
But the difficulty feems to lie in this, how ♦
the Sowl can fubflfl alone without a Body \ and
how the habits of Grace, which were infufcd
into it in this Life by Sandification, do inhere
in it, or can be reduced into zfk by it, wlienk
hath no bodily Organs to work by. > \
AstO the firft, there is no difficulty at all, if ^
wc once rightly apprehend what is meant when \
WC call it a fptrttual Subftance j that is, a Be-
itijg hjf it felf, ind^mdmt nfM ttny other Cre*^
tare its to its exiflcnce, as was opened before : the
umbrage or faint rcpickiitacbaofthisliiblime i Soul depends not tor its Ufe upon Uie Body,
Digitized by Google
VoL i
te
of the-SjS^^M^^
/'
/
Sd.6,
/
/
I
% the iMe^Mdhg tmi
H^iSift titfrmttyFutMtS
if the Sou!, tkreftre
eilled Inorganaal, Leitttife
Kfi ifixei ft vif McK.biT of
^BoJlf, J* tte/i-nftnc j^p-
ftfite 0ti iotomoiix: i omtrs
jrr I* their prefer OrgsKt.
Jte Souldxrefare tjtb th(
ftiuft Mi mrdit tf tlum
hftttjeptrdteflae,
* habits'! nhcrcnt beingnow Iwth. made perfcrt -. \
* the clp§ ot Flclh kooc^i'tlo^ and all dillautc ^
* from God scrooved, by, its Cotr.ui^ home to
' him, even near as the capacity ot the ^'oul
* can aflrak. Coaceiv.e fuch a Spirit niqualifiuf,
* npw iwnk*dln its proper order araoug iouu-
'■ mcrablc other holy and blcflbd Spirits which
* furcQqpd the Thiope of Ood, bcholdiiij^ his
* Face wit^ infinite delefbtion, and adijigall
' If; Powers and Graces to the Highcft in thp
' worlhippiag, ptaiiiag, loviag, aud. adnilijing
^Ui^ tltatiktethoi^thc Thnciiie, atu} thcLamB
* for evermore. And theti you have a true,
tho' impcpfcd JtU4 or Netmi of the Spirit of a
I will not here make Ufe of the other Glafs,
to rcprciicat a damned Soul» (cparatc for a
time m>m its Body, and for ^vcr from the
Lord : Jbat wiUi, be flKVAy.oo i(L its, j^jgfc
place. .......
tiort of er.tcioits Souls pom their Bodies ? And
iffoy m uihat particulars doth the difference af-
For the clear flating and flitisfylng of this S«ii
Qu^ftion, i wiU Ifiy dowu forac things /;r£i^
tively ^ and tosui things jejkivdy about 1^
On the tugtfuw^aft I d^ ti^o tbip^ !^
beuQted. ' ' ' , . .
1. That there is no dilTcrcnce betwixt
reparation of one gracious Soul and another, in
pirn off^ftty. E«ery regenerate Soul is fully fe-
cured in and by Jefus Chrift from the danger
of pcrifhing, aodisoutofhazttdoftlic Wfi^
to come. ,
This ipuft needs be fo, becau(ea11 ioat are in
Chrifl ure equally juftified by the imputation of
Chrift's Righteoufnefs, without dilfercnce, to
thetn^tl^ Rjim. 3. 22. Even the Rirhteoufnefs of
God, rplfich is by Faith of j ejus Ciiriji wno Mid
HfOB all th^m th^ /<e*r, jf<^r t^ert is n^a e^jfereac^ i
By vcftue w hereof* my anr'all cqoaUy fecnred
from Wrath to come, one as well M another.
As all that failed with Pdul^ fo all that die in
Chrift come'fafc to the flioar of Glory, and
not one of them is loft. Tlic ftfog of Dtatll
fmitcs none that are in Chrift.
2. There is no dificrcncc betwixt the d<epa|r*
tingSoulsof juft Men, in rcfpccl of tlie fiippor-
tinggrefcnte of God vvith them in that their
but the Body upon the Soul. It is the fame
Sword «bea iis is drawu* as it was when Ihea-
thed in its Scabbard \ the Sool i» ^s much it
felf when fepai-ated from the Body, as it was
when united with iti its Being is iu4epc»Kicnt
on it, it can live and aft In a Body, and it ca^
do fo without it t for it is a diftinft Being from
its Body, a fubftaqtial Beiog by ii,ffi\i And,
As for the haWtsofGiacewWdiaooompany
it to HeaTcn, it would much facilitate ournp-
prchenfion of it» if f« hut cojnparc acquired
and infufedhabiiswith cadi other. 'Ttetrac,
they arc of dilFercnt Natiires and Origmals, but
the Son) is the fubjedt of them both, a^ their
inhefioA and improveineiit is nMcli after the
iame manner.
Take we then an acquired habit into coufi-
deration, which is nothing elfe but a perm4ii€nt
Qudityrendritii the fuhjcll of it from ft iVid ready
i^ferfirm m vork mtb e^fi i fuppofc th^ t of Mu^
fick, or Writiiigj and we ftall find tiiefe habits
to be lafely lodged in the Soul, as well when
the Body is laid into the dcepeft lle^p, which is
the Image ofDotli, n when iti« awakf and
Bioft active^ for they arc both Artifts when
alleep, and need learn no npw Hules \o play
or write when yon wmkQ then: whipbfbews
the habits to be periptpnclyroiptfd in tbcnr
minds. . . ,
Infufed haWts of Grace are as deeply iPoot-
Ci\ in the Soul, yea, deeper than any acquired
habit can be : for when Knowflegpand 1 ongues
lhallbedoneaway, UteaWdeth, iCfr. 13. 8.
viz. after Death, m\m^ Podf is m
theGrave. . , . ..
Add hereto, that ^e habits of Grace are
infcparably rooted or lodged in a fubjcft which
isbyn^re a Spirit, that is to fay, an intelli-
gent aftive Being, able to ufc
its Faculties of ll Vnderjlandiag^
WiU^ and AffeRioru, and con-
feqnently in chdr njc to reduce
thcfe habits of Grace inherent
in them into aft, wit)iput the
help of the Body : For to fup-
pofc otherwife, were todilpi-
rit it, and dcftroy the very Na-
, tare of it.
Moreover, let this Spirit thus fiirnifticd with
gracious habits bcnpvy coufidcred in feparation , j^4v.wm..% ~
trtm the Body, in which ftatc it cnjoyctb and t hour of dittrefs \ that Promifc belongs to them
rc):)iccth in a (louble Privilege it never had be- 'all, Pfal.gi.i'^- J ivill be with lam in trouble ^
fore, viz.. Perjeitipn totliof it fdf, ajid of its; and fo doth that, f/ti'. 1 3. 5. / it.7<' t:ez'cr leave
Graces and the neaixft acoefs it is capable of ^ ' thee, »»r forfake thee. Their God is certainly
2 Cor. V 6. J''fc7:r from the Bod)., .W pf o''^«'vvith them all, to order the circumftanccs of ■
x>it^the Lord, it bath now no Body to clog or , tiicijr death, and all the Occurrcuccs of that
iniUtWeCOMCei¥.C||ne^uvv;aiiu u.w»£,uk.wi a jwiii o«winr.i i nuuu, uuu jv i.>iv^ tiu • v
■under thefegrqat Advantages, to calt out their! meet with the bardeft tug at death.
"tery Spirits, as! may fay, in their glorious' .■.^^.«;tiif> .nHin.i tiipJr pminli
But notwithftanding their equality in thefe
\.cry oiJiiit», «" * 'M"/ f-*- ^ J
A6tivijics.aad Excicifes ! Well then, here you Privileges, there is a great difference bctwijrt
find ' a Spirt/ naturally endued with "Jnderfian- > the departing Souls of jull Men." And thiSdit-
■ ■ and v4J?>L- r-.. . r ■ u^.u :„
!•> tiLcfe Faculties 'fcrcncc is raanifcli: both in the
External
Internal
}
* and Afieilions the habits of Grace perraauca:
*■ ]y rooted, which ^hevefinc aceqnipfiny itlnlts
* arccnlion to Glory : an ability to ufc an J cx-
crafc thcfe Faculties and Graces, aiid tiiui in I
'anwre'^GGiUcnt diegree and manner, ilan it Pcath, all have not one au^tl
^.^»did orcooidin th»Woiia/thc fubja^ jjifl^ig^
Circumftanccs of their
Death.
In the External Circun^fiances of jjllfiif
Digitized by Google
i70
A Treatife of the Soul of Mm.
VoLl
. (i.) Some f o thither by the ordinary road
of anatiirril Heath from their Beds, and the
arms of lamenting Friends, to the arms and
bofom of Jefus Chriflr: But others fwim
through the Red Seri xoCmaan^ from a Sc</-
yiWtothe Ihrenty tTom a Gibbet or Stake to
their Father's houfe, from infulting Enemies
to their tri-jmj^hTnt Brethren, the Palm-bear-
ini^muititude. This is a rough, but iionour-
able way to Glory,
(i.) Some lie long under the hand of death,
before it difparch them, it approaches them
by flow and lingring paces, vBtBf itcl every
ftep of death diftinftly a"; it comes on towards
them ; But others arc favoured with a quick
difpatch, a fliort palTage from hence to Glory.
Hexjekiah feared a pining ficknefs, Ift. 38. 10.
12. what he feared, many feel. O how ma-
ny days, yea weeks and months, have many
gracious Souls dwelt upon the brink of the Pit,
crying. How long. Lord, how long !
(3.) The pains and throes of Death are
more acute and fliarpe to fome of God's peo-
ple than to others : Death is bitter in the molt
mild and gentle form of it. To fuch d«ur and
intimate friends as the Soul and Body are, can*
not part without fome tean. groans, or
fighs -, and thofe more deep and emphatical
than the groans and fighs of the living ufe to
be: But yctf comparatively fpeakiiig ) the
death of one may be fliled fwect and eafy to
another's. Latimer zvA EidlcffomA i£ib>tho*
burnt in the fame flame.
In this relpcd all things come alike to all,
«nd the fame difference is found in tl^e worft,
as well as in the bcft Men : Some like Shtef
are laid in the Grave. Ff.tl. 49. 14, others die
in the bitternefsof thdr Soul. Jof 2t, 25. and
by this no Man knows either love or hatred.
2. There are befidesthefe, fome remarkable
Internal differences in the diflblutioa of good
Men: the film whereof is in this,
I Jl. That fome gracious Souls have a very
hard, ftrait, difHcult entrance into Heaven:
juflras it is with Ships that fail] by a very bare
wind, all their art, care and pains, will but
juflt: weather fome Head-land or Cape they
ftecr feft by fome dangerous Rock or Sand,
and with a thouland fears and dasigers, win
their at laft. Saved they arc, but yet ( to
nfetbe Apoftlc's phrafc) fcarcely faved, or
favcd as by fire. And this difficulty srifeUi to
them from one or all thefe caufes :
(i.) It ordinarily arifeth from the weak-
ncfs of their faith, which is in many Souls
without cither the light of evidence or ffrcngth
of reliance J neither able to diflblve their
doubts, nor flcadily repofe their hearts: and
thos^they die, much at the rate they lived,
poof doubting and cloudy,tho' gracious Souls.
They can neither fpcak much of the comfort
of pafl experiences, nor of the prefent forc-
taftes of Heaven.
f z.) The violent aflaults and batteries of
Temputions make the palTage exceeding dif-
ficult to fome. O the lharp conflifts and
dreadful confutes many poor Souls endure
upon a dcath-bcd ! O the charges of hypocrify
fortified by ncglcSs of dutj', formality, and
by-ends ta duty, £<)ls into im tfter convidion
and humiliation, Cr. all which the Soul is apt
to yield to, and a;lmit thedreadful conclufion.
Thcfearc the laH, and chcrcforc oft-times
the moft violent con flifts. The malice of S.i*
tan will fend them halting to Heaven, if he
cannot bar them out of it.
(3.) To conclude: The hiding of God's
face, pots terror into the face of death, and
makes a dying day a dark and glooniy day.
All darknefs difpofes to fear, but none like
inward darknefs. They mull like a Ship in
diftrefs, venture into the Har^Mtr in the dark,
tho' they fee not their Land-marks.
idly. But others have the privilege of an
6u9<tKct<n'*, eafy death, a comfortable and fwect
paflage into Glory, through the broad gate
ofaflurancc, 2 1'n 1. 11, even an aboundant
entrance into the cverlafHng Kingdon. What a
diffot dice doth God make, not only betwixt
thofe that have Grace, and thofe that have
none, but betwixt gracious Souls themfclvcs
in this matter i The things which cdaatty make
an eafy palfage to Heaven are,
(i.) A Pardon clcar'd T/Jr. 33. 24, The
fenfe of Pardon fwallows up the fenfe of Paio.
(2.^ A Heart weaned from this World,
Heb. II. 13, 9, 16. A Heart loofed from the
World, is a foot oot of the fnarc. Mortified
limbs are cut ofi" from the Body with litde
pain.
(3.) Fervent love to Chrifl, and longing*
to be with him, Phil. i. 23. He that loves
Chrifl fervently, muft needs loath abfeuce
from Chrift proportionably.
(4-) Purity and peace of Confoiencc make a
death-bed foft and eafy. 1 he ftrains and
woundsof Conlciencc inthetime of life, are
fo many Thorns in our bed or pillow in the
time of death, i Jthw 3. 21. But integrity
giresbQldaefi.
(5.) The work of obedience faithfully finifb-
cd, or a fteddy courfe of holinels throughout
our Life, is that which vf\i:]]Vj yields much
peace and joy in Death, ^[h ; ,;, 24.
(tf.) But above all, the prcfcjice of the
Comforter with us in that cloudy and dark
day, turns it into one of the days of Heaven,
J Pft. 4. 14. And thus you fee, tho' all dy-
ing Chriftians be cqmlly lafe, and all fiipport-
ed and carried through by the power of God ;
yet their farcwels to the Body are not alike
■ chearful. There are many exterrtnl, and in-
ternal circumflantia I differences in tl-.c deaths
of good Men, as well as a fubfbntial and cf-
! fential difTerence betwixt all their deaths, and
the death of a wicked Man.
Wbttka J . J Souls have notices^ «id ftremtm-
' '"^f^iven them hy Sifns or PrediBions in an ex-
! traordinarywuy^ of their ajfreaching Separatim ?
I The terms of this Qpcftion need a little ex-
I planation. Let us therefore briefly confidcr
what is meant by 5*>w, what by Predifhws^
\ and m}Mby txtTMriauBj Signt and TttS&i^
erts.
A Sign is that which reprefcnts fomething
elfe to us than that which is feen or heard.
Andafignofdeath, is that which gives no-
tice to our minds that our departuie is at
hao^. -
T<r»s
cuquoi
aliuid :c-
prifcatat
. aicor*
Digitized by Google
Vol L
pnrijccrc A VreMilien is n fore-warning of a perfon
iflOFc plainly and cxprclly of any tJiing whicti is
reah'iua afterwards to fall out or (Dome tofufi: and a
c'. c iTttra Prcdi<^inn of T^eath is rtn cx-prcfs notice or racf-
pracmonc- (afl;c intoroiing us of our own, or of another's
Death, to the end the mind may be ttftnallfdif-
pofcd to an ex'pedation thereof.
Of Signs, fome are ordinary^ and natural ;
Ji»aie txtrMrMiiMry^ and inpernataral, «»r at lead
preternatural.
There are natural Symptoms and Proguo-
JHdctof Death which are common to moll dy-
ing perlbns, and by which Phyficiaas inform
themfelfcs and others of the ftatc of the Sick.
Thefc are out of this Qiiaftion, we have nothing
to do with them here -, but 1 am enquiring af-
ter extraordinary Signs and Prcdiftions by
words, or things forewarninf^ as immediately,
or by ethers, or onr approaching Death. The
Qpeftion is,Wheihcr fuch intimations of Death
beataay time truly given unto Men ^ at whe-
ther we are to take them for ftbnlow n|)Oits,
and fupcrftitious fancies ?
ftr the Ne^ative^ the foflma^ prtimdi iBri Imd.
i(ttfonifor Pe.^fo't I."Thc fufficicnt ordinary prorlOon
Ae Mi^i' God hath made in this cafe, renders all; Inch
' extraordinary notices and intimations of our
Death necdlefs : and be furc the molt wife God
doth nothing in vain. We have three Handing,
ordinary, andfoffickot means to premonilh us
of our departure hence, viz. the Scriptures,
Kcafoa, and daily Examples of Mot tality be-
fore onr Eyes. The Scripttn-es tell us our life is
but .t vapour., tvhicb Avpe.irtth for ^ lijtle while.,
andtiftn VMijbcth arv/ty, James 4. 14. Thttt wr
eUffurektUMMbMad hrr.i.i:h, aadtbit every mm
ifthisbetlefidte is t/4w/r^, Plal. 39. 5.
Reafon tells us, fo feeble a tic as our Breath
is, can never fecure our lives long. Tlu Uvim
htmthat they mi'.fl die., The radical
jnoiilure which is daily confuming by the flame
of life, mult needs be fpente'relong.
And all the Graves we fee opened fo frequent-
ly arc fudicicnt warnings that we our felTesrauft
fhortly follow. Therefore, as there was no
need of.Uiw/^whcn Bread might be had in an
ordinary way, fo neither is there need of cx-
traofdinary iigns when God hath abundantly
ftiruiibcd us with ftaading and ordioary means
for this pnrpofc.
Re^ifmW. And as the Scriptures render Hid 1
fipn? ncedlefs, fo tliey fecm to be dircftly a-
gainll them. Chrilt commands us to watch, be-
eaille vr hxo-x not in what hour the Ltrd emmtb.
Yea, even Ifaac liiinfelf, an extraordinary per-
fon, and endued with a Spirit of Prophecy,
■whereby he foretold the conditioaof his Sons
after liim, yet it's f/iJ, Gou i^. 2. T/m; he
knew not the dsy of his Jcufb. AuJ it is not rca-
fonable to think that common perfons Ihou Id
know that, which e);traordii)ary and propbe-
tick perfons knew not.
HMTm 111. All Mankind Iiclongeidwr to Cod
or the Devil.- To fucli is Ixlon^^ to Go<l, iuch
extraordinary v/at uiugs are ncedlefs, fortiicy
have a watchful Principle within them, which
cotitiniKiily prompts them to mind thcirchans^c^
and belidta, death cannot endanjjcr thole that
arc in Clirill, how fuddenly orunejcpedcdlyfo-
ever it Ihould befal them.
And for wicked mcu, it cannot be thought
God fhould favottf and priTilqge tbaiu in this
yoLI.
matter ;d>ovehisowaChiIdrtn ; and &s for Sa-
tan, he knows not the tfiafi ot their dath hint',
felf : and if hedkl,- it wpnld thwart hiydtflg»
.iiid intcrcfl to difiioveritto thcm,Z.«ir 1 1. 11.
So that upon the wtiole^ it Ibouid Dean luch(
Signs andl^edidions are of oaafev*''<Mithei«*
lirioas an.i reports of thcmfabulou*!.
Hut t.i;a' theie i^eafonsmake the common and Ecoxia.
daily ufe of fuch Signs tmd Predidionsneedkil;
yet they deltroynot the credibility of them ia
all cafes,and at all Limes- For, , v ,
1 . ThefejArerecorUod inftances inScriptlire
of prctnonition and prbdiftions of the Death of
perfons. TJius the Death of j4bijah was fore-
told to his Mother by the Prophet,and the pre-
cife Iiour thereof, v/hich fell out anfwcrably,
I hni/ 1+ 6y 12, And thus the Death of the
King of Jjfyria was tbretold cxadly.batn asttf
kind and place, //Ii. 37. 7, 37, 38.
2. I hcfc Predictions fcrve to other ends and
ufes foinetiibes, than the preparation of the
perfons warned, even to diiplay the forekaow-
iedgc, power and julLicc ot God in markios
ODt his Eimnies for ruin. And thus the Lord u
known by the jjtdjimenn {b.rr he rxccutcrh., Pfa.p.ifJ.
Thus Mr. K'/!ox prcdidcd tiic very place and Clark'f '
manner of the death of the Lmrd GrMge. i-'ves, pi
You -have fonietirac fccn the courage and con-*77»
llancy ot the L4ird ct <jrM;^ in the caufc of . - ,
God^and riow thatmiiaf^y Man iscalUnghim-
felf away. I pray you go to him from me (faid
Mr. Kko.v) and tell him that unlefs he forfakes
that wfckcd courfe he is in^ the Rock wherein
he coniidetb, (hall not defend hiin, nor t he car- '
nal Wildoui ot tliat Man (racaniog tiie young
Lcfitington) whom he countcth half a God, flui^
help him : but helhall be Ibamefully pnll'd out
ofthatNeft, and hisCarcaft hung before die
Sun. And eves fo it fell out the following year,
when theCaftle was taken,and his Body hang'd
out before the Sun. Thus God exactly fulfilled
the Prcdidion of his Death.
The fame Mr. Kno.\- in the ycir i %66. being
in the Pulpit at £<^>«i»«r^/i upon the Lord's day<
a Paper was given up to him, among many 9-
thers , wherein thefc words werc^ fcolliugly
written concerning the Earl of Murr^., who
was flam the day before, T nke Kp the Man whom
ye accffuntcd another Cod. At the end of the
Sermon, Mr. Knox bewailed the lofs of the
Church and State by the Death of that vertuous
Man; and then added, llicrc is ene in this Com-
fiviy that makes this Murder the fidjtH of his
Aii>th.f far which all food menfisculd befoiry j hut
Iteil him he jh^.i// rlif nhere there he none to la-
ment him. 1 he Man that wrote the Paper, was
one Thomoi Metellaiiy a young Gentltman^ who
fhortly after, in his I ravels, died in Jtt^i
having none to aliii!:, or lament him
3. And others have had Premonitions and
Sifns of their own Deaths, which according-
ly tell out. And thefe Premonitions have been
i?iven thcn>, fometimcs by ftrong irrefiftible
!mpic[Tions upon tlicir .'.liiids, ibmctimes in
Dicanis, and fomeiinies by uunfuai Elevations
of their Spirits ia £>atics of Communion whh
God.
( 1 J Some have had ftrong and irrefiftible Im-*
prcfiions of their approaching change made up-
on their Mind<. So l-.ad Sir ottylVm^ield^Sif John
who wab iidui at i>,-ejl. Anno i 59.^. At M BQ- N*^* *
dtrtaking of that Exp^ition, he w«lboii|ily ^IJ*"'
D ddd per- "
Digitized by Google
.« -
Vol. I.
verroadcd it would be his death i and there- Ivrhilft living wd5 dear to Mr. Vpter^ appear-
fore lb (Htledand difpofed of litt Eftatc, as ed to him in hisQccp, and invited him to fup
one that never reckoned lo rettim agjio. And with her the next night : he at firft denied
the d»y before he died, he took order for the her, but fhe more vehemently pi elfing her rt*
ttfiMnt Of blsdcbOj ttoae that ftrongly pre- queft on him, at bft he conftnted, aad tbet
fejied the time was now at hand, Mi^at^ ac- very night he died.
oSdlngly fell out the next day. 1 have alfo the fulleft affiirance that oaH be
Much of the ftme nature was that of the late 1 of the truth of th is follow i ag Narrative. A
Burl of MMrlhor»n£h, who fell in the «»W Perfon yet living was greatly concerned about
War. He not only pre&ged his own fall in the wcltat e of his dear Father and Mother,
thatEaoMnter, (which was exafily anfwer- who were both (hut up ia i^oWc i i il t ^Imc
td In the event) but left behind him that me- of the great Contagion in 1665. Maay Letters
UMKabiy and exceUent Letter, which cvidca- he fcnt to them, and nlany hearty prayers t©'
Mi to all the World, whatdeep fixed apprc- Heaven for them. But about a fortnight be-
henficns of Eternity it had left upon his Spirit, fore they were infedcd, he fell about break of
Many examples of this nature might be pro- day into this dreart. That he was in a great
duced, of ftchtelttVelii theirpcrfea health I which was full of com pa ay, and being vc-
foretold their own death ; and others who ! ry defirous to find a private roon^ where be
have dropt fucb paiVages as were aiierwardsl might feek God for bbparoits life, he wwc
better underftood by their forrowftil friends, finom room to room, but found company in
then when they firft dropt from th?ir lip^. them all ; at laft cafting his eye tato a litde
(j.) Others have been premoiu&ed 01 iheii I chamber which was empty, he went kito it,
^th by Dreamt, fometimes their own, lockt the door, kneeled down by the ontfide
others. The learned 3nd ofth* bed, fixing!hi«eyes>i)oafthe plaifter'd
judicious yttmraldm gives us this weil attcll- wall within fide the bedj and whllft heWas ve-
Amyr»l- ed relationotl^w ot Bmtrbon, That a little hemehtly begging of God the life of hisFriends,
*KflfZ>»- before his journey from Urew-v, he dreamed there- appeared upon the plafter of the wall be-
that he had fooght three foccefiful flfft»ls,lfore himthcSvmand the Moon^fliining in theft
nTm. Whettlllhis three great Enemies were flain J fiiU ftrength. T he fight at fult ann/ 0 ^ nd
M3! butttiatat lifthchimfelfwatroortally wonnd-jdircompoffd iumfo far, that he could not ton-
edjandtbat after they were laid one upon ano- j tinue his Fi aver, but kept his eye fixed upoa
heallbwet IikI upon the dead Bodies. I the body of the Sue ^ at lafl a fmall line or
The event was rcmar^^sb'.e for Af.ircfchfA nr:'^^ o^hlacY^ no bigger than that of a l ext-
t>fSt Aidrtd was killed at Drtmx^ the I pen, circl<xl the Sun which increafing fcnfibly,
^€iHfiit OrUmu^ theoooftableof JUMiim*r-|edipfed in a Uttle time the whole Body of it,
0Mcyi.t ''t. 7>cT:j:awd this ^v^^ the Trr'fflTr rV.i-f^jand turned it into a blackilh colour j which
Which had fwornthc ruinol liiole of the Ke-ldone, the figure of the Sun was immedtatcly
AMWd Rcli^oa, and the diftfudion of that] changed into a perfefl Death's head, and after
mikte, Atlaft hehimfelf wasflain 2T ^y<fr,| a little ^vhile vanifhcd qtiite away ^ the
dk if there had been a continuatiou oi deaths I ftill continued ftiiningas before; hot whilft he
iid 'fitnerals. I intently hehekl it, it alfo darkened in like
5i«ff#ir»*f in the life of JhUhs Ceftr^ tells us j manner, and turned alfo into another Death's
that the oigfat before he was Oain, he had | head, and vanilhed. Thisnaade fo great an
41 /:<»<'•
impreffion upon the beholder's mind, tfiat he
immediately awaked in confufion and per-
plexity of thoughts about his dream; anda-
iHlFtttprtoOfdlions thereof, for that night
•lai the doors and windows of his chambrr
'i^opea^ his wife alfo dreamed that Cfy<n-n,.vAivjw»w.wMft..»^ — ^ — ,
IMIsflidA, endthRfte had him in her arms, wakning his wife, related the partiaibrs
The next day he was flain in Ptmpty's Court, I her wiui much emotion and concernment;
Jiaviog received 23 wounds in his Body. Ibutliow to apply it he could not prcfcotly
f^mitUm in the life of QrprMM tells us for a I tell, onlyhewasfatisfied that the di cim was
^ttbftcertain and well attefted truth, that up-Jc^an extraordinary nature. At lafl: Jcfkjji
<m his firft entrance into C^ubis( the place ofj dream came to his thoughts with the like
his baeiftnent ) it was revealed to him in a £mft/mi, and their interpretation, which
dream, or vifion, that upon that very day fully Pjtisfied him that God bad warnf:! and
twelvemonth, he (hoold be confummate: prepared him thereby for a fnddca parting
cJ^i^' whidi eocerdingly fell out ; for a little before I with his dear Relations, which aafwerably
■ thctlfflC prcfixw, there came ftddcnly two! fell out in the Hime order, his Father dying
>^»4mari to bring him before the new />r«- 1 that day fortnight following, and bis Mother
tmfil Gd^yhj wiiom he was condemned, asl jofta month afterwards,
having been a Sfandard-bcarer of his SeA, and I know there is much vanity In dream*;, and
an Enemy of the Gods. Whereupon he was yet I am folly fatisfied fome are wcigii£y,ligm
condemned to be beheaded, a multitude of ' ' ' ' ' " i-^-i
Chriftian? fnllnwing bilii crying) Let «» die
together with him.
_ ^ And as remarkahJe is that recorded by the
2i|i£.lcTr':?d and ingenious Dr. Sterne, of Mr.
titiode V(i}(r oi Irelamd, a man, faith he, of great in-
u^t^fi t^ity, dear to others by his merits, and my
kinfman in blood : who upon the iRrfcdayof
3Ww 1^57. went from this to a better World.
Ahnk Imr <^the Clock the day before he
ficant,and declarative of the purpofes of God.
Laftly, An unufual hik! cxtrsordinary
elevation of the Soul to God, and cnlargment
inCotUBUnionwith him, hath been a fignify*
ing forerunner of the death of fome good men.
For as the Betfy hath its lev.tmen Antefnale,
lightning Tiefore death, and is more vegcte
and brkk a little b"t> re its diliblution ; fo it
is ioraetimes with the SohI alfo. I have knowa
fome perfons to arrive on a fudden to fhdl
died^ft3fttr«»v, wfa<Hited-a little hiefofe,««ad lieightt-efloTe to Qody-wid-Vfhemcoc k»g-
Digitized by Google
VoLt
* •
ji Treat ife / the Soui of Man.
f7i
Opeft.
ingsto bcdiflolved, that they might be with 1 1 know not what ground wc have to believe
Chrifl, that I could not bnt look upon it, a? that he doth, commilTioniitc fuch Creatures to
Chrifl did upon the box ot Ointment, as done, biing us the meflage of death from him. To
againll their d«adi. And fi> indeed it hath [ concludetherefore.
proved in the event.
Thus it was with that renowned Saint, Mr.
Srewen of St apleford: as he excelled others in
the holincfs of his life, fo he much excelled
hlmfclf towards his death, his motions to-
wards Heaven being then moft vi|;orous and
q'lick. The day hcfore his lafl nckncfs, he
had fuch extraordinary cnhirpmcnts of heart
iabis Giofit-Duty, that he fcemed to forget
an the conccrmcnts of his Body, and this low-
er World, And when his Wife told him,
Sir, I fear you have done your felf hurt with
* riling fo early i he anfwer?d, 'If you had
*fee« fuch gloi lous things as I Uw this morn-
*not have faid fo: /or the^' were fo wonder-
•fuland unfpeakablc, that whether I was in
Let no man expcft dr depend tjpon r?ny
fuch extraordinary premonitioas and warn-
ings of his change, or ncglcd his daily work
and d'lty of preparation for ir. We have
wanrii^s in the Word, in the examples of
Moitality fr«pieniybeforeus, in all theOt&
calcs and decays vvc often feel in our own
Bodies i aad by the ligni of the times, w'hich
threaten death and defolation. ye there-
fore always ready, for yc know not in what
Watch of the night your Lord comcth.
Wkttherftf orated Souls have any htnltdg ef^^^^Vf*
«r commerce ivul o.tciccuyfc nirh vsen i: this
life', and tj nat^^ Uhoitste he thought of the
ing in private prayer with God, yoo would j yJpfaritions ef the Dead}
I. i?yyrpr.r/fi5f '.''',Mnd?rf^:5rd the departed
Souls both of-Godiy and Ungodly iudificjcuL
*theBodv, oroatof the^Body, with F4m^ I
cannot tell.
A.';d lb it was with learned and holy Mr,
Jiivett who fcemed as a man in Heaven, juft
before he went thither. And fb it hath been
with thoulands befidc thcfc. I confefs it is
not the lot of every gracions Soul, (as was
fhew'd you in the laft Qiicftio'i > nor doth it
make any difference as to tlic latety of the
Soul, whatever it makes as to comfort. Let
all therefore labour to make furc their Union
with Chrifl, and live in the daily cxercifcs of
Cracc in ti c iuties of Religion ; and then,
tho' God Ihould give them no Tnch extraordi-
nary warnings one way or anotlier, they fhall
never be {nrpriied by death to their lofs, let
it come never fo uncxpeftedly upon them.
It may be alfo queried whether Satan by
his Inftruroents may not foretcl the death of
fomc men ? How elfe did the Witch p{ Endor
foietcl the death of ? And the Southfayeri
the. death of Cefar upon the Ides^ ( ». e.) the
fifteenth day ot M*rth^ which was the fatal
day to him ?
Foreknow led g of things to come which ap-
ly, and not as it is reftrained to one fort only;
in the Text ; for both of it is pretended thcic
are frequent Apparitions after death.
2. By the knowledg fuch Souls are fuppof'
cd to have after death hnrh of pcrfons and
things in this lower Vv orid, wc underftand
not a general knowledge, which one fort of
them have of the ftatc and cor-dition of the
Church militant on earthy for this we think
cannot be denied to the Spirit of the Juft made
perfe(?>, feeing they arc Hill fdlow-Mcmbers
with us of the lame niyllical Body of Chrift,
and do behold our High>Prieft ap^pcariog be«
fore God, and offering up our prayers for us
and long for thccoufummationoithe Body of
Chrift, as well as cry for vengeance againit
the p^rfecu tors thereof, Re^. 6. to. Nor do
Ithinkihofe words, \U. 63. 16. repugnant
hereunto, .^lA^mit i^orant of mj^ mdlfratl
achiflnlri{feth us not : for I look upon the
import oi'thofe words only as a hurablc ac-
knowledgment of their defedion, which ren-
dred them unworthy that their Forefathers
Ihould own or acknowledg them any more for
^ _ their Children ; and not as implying their ut-
pearnotin their next cnufc^i, is certainly the [ter ignorance or total obUvioa of the Churches
Lord's Prerogative , 41. 23. Whatever ftate on earth.
therefore 54f«» doth in this matter, moft be| Bnt I here undcrftand fuch a particular
done either by con ici'^iire, or commiflion. As j knowledg of our perfonal ftatcs and conditi- »4?
to the cafe of S.w/, 'tis not to lie queftioncd
but that Satan knowing the Kingdom was
made to David by prflmi Tr, and thatthe Lord
was departed from S-*;^', and feeing how near
the yirwieswert to a Batttle, might ftrongly
conjecture and conclude, and accordingly tell
him To morrm theu jlir.lt be With wf, I Sam.28.
And fo for the death of Cefar^ 1 he Devil
knew the Confpiracy was ftrong againll him,
and the Plot laid for that day •, and fo it was
both cap/ to him torcvcil it to the South-fay- tulfilling the W ills and Tcftaments they once
ers, and his intcrcft to t'o it, thereby to bring j made or by giving us notice by words or
thatairfed .\rt into reputation.
tions, as they once* had when they dwelt a-Q,^^^
mongft us in the Body-, and this feems to be jj^ij,-
denial tbem by thofe Scrqptiires ailedgeda-sf*
gainft it in the margin.
3. By commerce and intercourfe^ undcr-
ftand not their intercelfion with God for us
which the Pafifit affirm j but their concer-
mcnts about our natural or civil iatcrclh in
this World, foasto be ufcful to our Perfmn
by warning us of death, or dangers, or toonr
I' (Lues., by difquietinp fuch as wrong us in not
A s for other figns and forwarnings of death,
by the unufal rcfort of doleful Creatures, as
Ow/i and R.ive»s^ vulgarly accounted omin-
ous : H'^'Z-TT/ircfef/, upon this account called
Death-watches •, and the eating of wearing-
apparel by Rats : I look upon them genera -
I7 as fupcrf^itions fancies not worthy to be
be regarded amon^j Chriftuns. God m^y, bat U^rwMfw*.
it"
iigns ol the death o"^ our friends who died at
a diftauce irom us, or come to fomc violent
and untimely end.
The fcnfe of the Words being ihu?. deter-
mined, and the Queition fo Itated, 1 will tor
therefolutionof it give you,
I. The ftrength of what I find oSercd tor tho
VoLL
Dddda
IL Tbi
Digitized by Google
574
A Trtatife^ the Sad (f Man.
Vol. I
II. ThegeaetalCojKcflkMiSjOrwJiatmaybc gioosobfervaaccarcaprcfiim-
gnatei!.
in. My own Jixlgmeiie ttoot k, with^
grounds thereoti.
' I. some there are even anongdit leanicd
anJ judicious who arc for the >^^r»Mf^w part
oltbeQuellioQ, and do with miKh coafideaoe
aStfty Thtt deptrted Soob both know ow
particular concerns in tliis World, and inter-
ined41e with them : confirming their alTertion
both by rafbos to coovince us that t^«My bt /«,
and variety of inftaoces that it it f$. 1 will pro-
duce both the one and tlie other, and give them
a doe ooalideratiott and cettfure.
TIic fubHancc of what is pleaded for the Af-
firmative, 1 hod thus colleded and improved
by Dr. Stmny a learaed Phyficiaii in Jrdmd^ in
Dii^t Ttatio his Book cntitlllal , A Diffei rnden coHCerniK^
de mort, Dettth'^ where he offers usthdc tour Argumeots
k p. aol aA ti» oaBviaoe that ith poffibie for departed Scuds
F»**4» thus to appear, and perforfll fodi Offices for
their Friends ou Earth.
j1r£im$. t Aogeb by oom-
tnand from God are ufcnil and
helpful to Men) they are the
SSm QnmSmn, aad it is pro-
bable that each Chrifti m hath
his peculiar Angel: whence it
win folloir thatfeptnted Souls
qaoniam aniirss ron:r!
Tcftar.c' i •liieua ,
triara lujin [»olt niTtt!:;,
In cadcm voliinta c perl-
verarr, ejus tomp!enkTi-z
esteciitrico, rc\ t»n prrfn-
tx vbdioes ciTc ^ix/uirJ-
tHf*
<i.J AngcU iuffu Dei lio-
BunbusopitQlantur, baud-
qnaquam ambiginri wrie
animas a cordon: iblMas ^
fe rebus hiimanff mifcere
cotnprobari vidctur. Seque-
lae tundamcntutn diipbx
fft, prius. ({ttrxi Aflimat fe-
pjratz Anj^di luntjlik.ra
Angelis i^inalr*-, |H»H>.rt-
us, qot^ magis idooci funt
^ttibus otHcium generi hu-
laano fuccurrcndi deman-
denVf qaain Sf iritw inter
ijim ft coqiK ultat tn*
'qmnintcrccfiit nexus C!f<-.
ptkin that diofe who nsadc
them when alive, continue in
the lame mind and will after
death; that they take care for
the fiilfilling of them, and rc-
veoge thenoO'perfonaanceup.
oatMvnjoft Execntors. For
otherwife there can be no rcnfoa why ffJ prcat
a ftrcfs (hould be laid upon the Will ot tlic
Dead, if they care not whether their Wilts be
performed or no. Why fhould wc lie fo follici-
tous and lludioos about it, and pay fo great a
ccvefeoev to it, t»t upon this acxoujtt ?
Jtr^;. IV. The Scriptures for-
bid confultations with thedcad,
DtMt. 1 I o, 1 1. This prohi-
bition fuppofcth fome did con-
fult than, and received An-
(Wcrs firooi tbcm ; which nraft
needs imply fome commerce
betwixt the living and the
S<Hib that are de[»rted. A nd
confiderinj; he had before for-
bidden their cooTultation with the Devil, it
appcarsthatbere wt mnft needs underfiaiKl tfat
very Souk of the Dead* and ootthe Devil per*
ionating them only.
Thefe are the Argnnents of this tcanail
Author for the jlffirmativt^ which he
(4-) In ftfris SaiptBfs
confuler- rr^ortjoi
proh^ur, ut Dm-'l. io,
1 1. Scd fi homines a ;r^;-
tuis noo fulcicentur, l<|t<
bus haud opu'scft; & fi no*
ttii roj^ati ooa aHqaacd*
refpondercat, ab hootinitai
baudquaqouB Coaliile;^
tar4 Stmt it Mm. a& /:f .
do mingle themfelves with hu-
man n^mrsy and that becaufc I widi two aeceilary Cautions : Firii^ That this
they are Angeh, at leaft equal | lays no fomidattoo for religions Worllrip or
unto Angels, Luke 20. 36. Be- , Invocation of departed SouU ^ thofc that are .
ltdes , they being Spirits that I help&il to us, are uot therefore to be worihip*
were once cnbodM, mnft ed. SecMidfy, That we nraft acknowledge onr
needs be more fit for this em- , felves to he under much darkncfs as to the way
ploymcnt than tboJ£ who never had any Tie at [ and manner of the converie of Spirits with us.
alltoa Body, nnlefs we oan imai^tien toj The moft acute and teamed* Dr. jM*vtiXr.iftR|!r
have lofttheremcml>raiicc of all that ever they fmd of t! c firrc opinion. He affirms, that de-
did and fufierql in the Body, as alio that they parted Souls are capable of a vital Union with ^ ^''j*
fi&c olTand hnried elltkeir AHedionsto ns with j an airy Vdtide (or Body) in wfiich they cau J -
their Bodies, which h hard to think. Even as ■ calily move from place to place, and appear to
dtrill: our Uigh-Frielt is (^alihed ror that Of> the living^ and ad ia their Afiairs. asinde-
ficeaboveaR others in Heaten, hecavk be ondb ' teding Murders, rebuking injuriovs Execmnrs,
dwelt and fiiflcrcd in a L>ody like ours here up- viOtir4', and couafelling their Wives and Chil-
on£«rth ^ fo leparated Souls are qualified above
dl other Sflrits wb6 are nnrelated to Bodies
ofFlelb.
Argim. IL The Charch tri-
umphant and mdltant are bnC
one Body ; and by how much
betuer the triumphaat arc than
the militant, by fo mncfa the>
more proncnfe they arc'to fuc-
cour and help the other that
Itanditt need of it. This beii^
the cafe, we cannot imagine
but they arc ioclin'd to perform
aM good Offices for ns; for elfttfieyfbonkl do
ieisfor us now they are in a JVate of the higheft
(2.;> fc.,il:l;,T eft corpus
uattm, CQ^us membra (;uu
tnclion, eo magis ad aliis
cjafliap corpork membris
opitabaiMiilwpnpeBra:
hujosautem corporis jiars
atten eft triumphans in
ca-lis , altera militans in
tcrrw} ilia OKlior, hart
oiiisBMiBis iadigBa,&«
dren, tbrewarnii^ them of fnch and fuch cour-
fcs,c^c. Towbichwcmay add the profedion
of the ii i: tin:- ap' carina;, of bciiia, the Soul
of fuch a one ^ as alio the limilitudc of the per*
fin : And all this ado is in tbinp very |uft
and ferious, unfit for a Devil with that care
and kiodne^ to promote ^ and as un&t for a
goodGMM, it being below foNobte a Nature
to tell a Lie. All thcfc things put together,
and rightly weighed, the violence of prejudice
not pulling down tbehalhroce ; I dare appeal
(faith he) to any. Whether it will not be cer-
tainly carried lor the prefent Caufe ? and whe-
ther inj indifferent judge ought not 10 con-
clude, if thefe Stories which are fo frequent
Ferfedionin Heaven, than they did, or were! every where, and in ail Ages, coacerniog the
witlfngtodoindmrimperftftftiieMEnrth. i7£«lltof Men appearing, bebnttroe, T&tit
111. .A iViKor Trflamtfit I is true alfo that they are their Ghof>§, &i
().) Tc''Va!V.ontu.n (V.'^i;-
tna dcfinKi.ic } crt va'.iin-
tati-s nc.trr juftn Icntenri^,
dr f o ijuDil port niortrm
noftram ti«i wlttmus. I e-
ftainentumawcm wrqinin
Ksiiicia ab oinniivjs jjeii-
tibus rdigiose ubier*. actu,
Cjf. 3« If. Ratio atttcm
tern reHgUfle ttnuine aw-
(as v'V^4ndchnes it* is the )ult
feneence ordadantion of our
minds concerning that whicii
we would liave done after our
deoeaft.TbefoTefiaments have
always, and among all Nations,
been religiouUy obfervcd, as
the Apoitle witneiTeth, GJ. 3.
15. Thereafonsofthis-foftU-
Thefe are the llrongeft Argnmonts Imcet
with, for the jMrmmve, that the matter is
ix)fliblc, itm^beic^ tfaematterfocmsto be
determin'd^
To tins parpoGs Dr. -SterM alleges leveral
inftanccs out of Scripture, as that. appear-
ance of 54»«r/unto &Mi/, and the coniaeuce
betwixt than, as aNb the Letters that were
ient m Jtk»mit hf.&^i nfter ithnt EHJJf
was
Digiil^cU by
•1 Vo|.X
yt Ttettife ef the Svd if Mii^
575
was tmnflated to Heaven, as appears by
comparing 2 Chron. 21. n. with 2 Khics 3
11, In wnich appears that in Johofopbat^s
time who preceded this Jrhnr.mi^ fUtJ;
wasdcadi and yet ia 3F<^orWs time wholuc-
csedcd hioB, be is fiid tQ receive Letters from
JEfiipilr. The appearance and conference alfo
betwixt Cbcift and Mefesaa^ EUas upon the
Mount, In tbeprerenceoffi>av<}f the
pies, confirms it, Afatth. 17. 3.
Tijcfe arc Lhc principal Scripturc-iaftan-
ce& others are almofl: innumerable. From
among that vaft heap I will fcled feme few
that are moll xuatcrial, and of clcarcft Credit.
^Inrularum Soaitkanm
incolzad zenw, com fto
4eplonitis Hbeatw, ae>
CMuott tioipatf at cer-
to a mortedie, loooq ; cer-
to ipfos convemant iquod
& mortui teini:ore & loco
prarftimis wsfiaat. Amw
Hid,.
* It is a tiling ( faith my
Author) both known and |fre-
quoit, that the Inbabitaats of
the &mfi Jfiesj when their
Friends are dying, come to
them, and rcqueli them. that
nponfuchor lucha day after
their Death, and in fiich a
]place,they would meet them j which the Dead
accordingly do at the tune and place agreed
npon^and have fometimcsdifcourfc with thero.
la&oite Examples of Murders (^ith Dr.
More) havebeeadifcovered byDrcami, the
Souls of the Perfons murdered fceminp, to ap-
pear to fome or other afleep, aad to make
their complaints to them ; ^viog va a notabk
Example out of Barou'tHS or Afarfilins Flcinns^
who luviag made folemnVow with MiLbacl
MiUnt»iUy ( after they had been pretty warm-
ly difputingof thelmmortalitylof the Soul out
of the Priaciples of their Mafter Plao ) that
whether of them t«K> die firftf he Ihoulo ap-
pear to his Friend, and give Itim certain in-
lormatioa of tliat Truth : It was Fiahuti his
fttetodiefirft, and that not long atter this
mutual Rcfolution. He was miiidful of his
Fromifc when he had left the Body ; for Aftr-
MTMf being very intent at his findies, betimes
on a Morning heard a Horfc riding by with
aU fpeed, and obferved that he ftopt at hi^
Windoir, and tiierewith heard the Voice of
his Friend ivf/ffa/,crying out aloud, O A flchatl,
Aiichgtl vtra^ vtraAunt i&A : That is, O Aii-
th^il, Afiduutf thole things are true, they are
true. Whcrenpon he fuddcnly opened his
Window, and cTpying il/«ryiy(«i upon a vbite
Arr^ called after him, bothe^vaaiihedoDt of
his light. He fent therefore prcfculy to Jf7o-' giving three foleinn Warnings, by three fc-
rMff to know bow MarfUus did, and under* vcr4 Apparitions to his Seryant Mr. Parlur,
Sydenham 1^ Houfc at Dulvertorixn Somnfct{fnr(.
The J%or died,ririt, and the Captain hapen-
cd to lie that very night which was appointed,
in the finic Chamber and Bed with Ih: Dyh ^
he ac uaiuted the Doctor with the appoint-
ment, and his refolution to attend the phwe
and hour that Night, for which purpoic he
had got the Key of that Garden. The Doaor
could by no means divert his purpofi, bat
when the hour came he was upon the place,
where he waited two hours and a half, nei-
ther feeing nor hearing any thing more thaa
ufual. About fix weeks after the Captain and
DKtor went to EMony and lay both in the fame
Inn^ bntBOtiathefime Chamber, as'before at
Dtdvcrton
The morning before they went thence, the
Captain ftaid longer than was afbal in his
Chamber, and at length cfHie into the T)oF}cr%
Chamber.but inVifageand Form much diiFering
from himfclf, whith his Hair and Eyes ftaring,
and his vrhole body fhakingand trembling :
Whereat the Doilor wondering, demanded
what is the matter, Coufin Captain? The
Captain replies, I have fccn my Major.- At "
which the Dodor feeming to fmile, the Cap*
taiafaid, If ever I law him in my life, I £iw
him but now, adding as followeth: ThU
mormng (faid he) after it was light, ibm^
oaecame to my Bed-dde, and fuddenly draw*
ingback'the Curtains, calls, Cip, C?;j,(which
was the terra of familiarity that the Major
ufc to call theCtiptais by )co whom I replud.
What, my AYajor To which he returns, I could
not come at the time appointed, but 1 am now
come to teQ yon. That then is a God^ and 4
vety jafl and terrible one j and if yon do r.ot
turn over a new Itaf^ you mS find it fo. Tllis
Ituck fb cloie to him, little Meat woeld go
down with him at dinner, tho' a handforn
Treat was provided j thefe words were found-
ing in his carsfreqhentiy, during the remain-
der of his life he was never lliy or Icrupu-
lous to relate it to any that asked him concern-
ing it, or ever mentioned it hut with hor-
ror and trepidation. They v,'cre both men
of a brisk Humour and jolly Con verlation, of
very quick and keen partt, having beien both
Vniverfiy and Iftus-of-Coiot Gentlemen.
The Apparition of the GhoftofSir George
Vi^ersy Father of the Duke of Snehnghattty
TriniD*
Parc.3>p.
183*
ilood that hedied abontthat hour he called at
Jbi«> Window.
Much to the lame purpofe is that fo ^rnous
and wdi attefted ftory^ <Qf 4he apparition of'
Major George Sydinham to Captain William
JJ^ie, both" of Someijttjlure, attcltcd by the
wortay and learned Dn Thomas Dyh « near
is a known and credible Story. Bot I will'
wade no farther into Particulars, th.rv are al-
ffloli: umumerable » le{ thefe fuilice for a tailc.
II. Inthenext place therefore! will laf
down fomc,
Concellions about this >l^tter : And the,
Firft GoncelGon hthis: the feptratii
Xialinanof the C^p.uV/s, and by Mr. Doucj^ Senh or Sfirlts of Afc?j .ire capable of ^crformin^
towhombothtlie J^0ra«d Coftaio were in- and execuung any Almijlry or Service forCo^
timately known. The fnm is this, The \i}ht jhe/Ud pUafe te cmmiJJJonate them fo to do)
/••and Cz/>r/i/» had many difputcs about the (ls mil as jingtls arty vfiwmive knoiv he frequently
Being of a God, and the Immortality of the : inglys timit the ttrfptts and Affairs of his Pee*
Seal, ifl'^ch points they could never be re* I ^ «r Bmb>
folvcd, tho' they much fought &r and dciired ! Tho'they become not Jngels by their fcpara-
it j and tlierefore it wa6 at laft fiiliy agreed , tion, as Maximtts Tyriiu cajls thexn, but re-
iKtwiict them, that he that4ied Ciii^ Oould I main Spirits jpcdncany diftind irom them,
4he third night after his Funeral, come be- ' yet are they fpiritual Subftances as the An-
tauKtxheliOttrsAf twelve and one, toihe lit- jgpisare: This tlieir Nature capacitates them
tlejnqicin the Garden ^Ayilutaigta JtiMjsr f^^ otxosir-
fufne
Digitizco by Coo^lc
17^
A Trtaife oftheSmltf Mm.
VbL I
nfTurae (as Angels do j an aerial Btdy for the the Dead, Mtdijvr the mefipMrt") trich «/ the
time of their rainiftry: Nor do I know any Devil to ^tude «t dipimet Men,
thing in Scriptnre or PbUafifky xepvgnant
Ktreunto.
Coocef. z. /( cannot be dotdfted hat upon fame
feeciat and extraordinary reafons and occafions^
fomedef.tned Souls have rtturned tOj and off eared
in this World by order and commijfion from God.
This is too manifcft to be doubted by any
that nndcrftand and believe the iDllauccs i c-
coided iu Sciipturc. ^/fl/*/ and £//4j,long after
their departure, appeared to, and talked with
Chiift upon the holy Mount, in the prefcnce
Koocniin of °f ylfofles. Mat. i ?• 3' nor ^
tomtit' there any reafon to qucftioa the reality ot
faMi^ve- their Apparition, or to think it to be no
rtoBHicn- ^orc than a I'hantafn, or imaginary refan-
dacio,vel ijimiccof thefc Ferfons, but very Afofts and
Ss'fciv;- I'l'-tf themlclvcs: For they came to be Wit-
Iras pro- iiclles to Chrifl*$ Prophetical Oifioe-, and it
was notfit fogreata Poiat f^ioiild he altef^ed
In this I think tlic learned Dr. Broren de- ^'^^'^
livercd his Judgment more folidly and ortho- ^
doxly, than in ibmeothcr Points, whc he faith, *
1 believe that the whole Frame of a Beall: doth
* pcrilh, and is left ia the ffame flitc after
* death, as before it was mttcriallcd into life:
* that the Souls of Men know neither contra-
' ry, nor corruption : that they fubllfb be-
* yond the Body, and continue by the Privi-
' Ic.L-'c of their piojx:!- Nature, and without a
'Miracle; that the Souls of the Faithful, as
* they leave Earth, take poircfllon of Heaven
' that thofe Apparitions and Ghofts of dej>art-
' cdPcrfons^arc not the wandring Souls ot Men^
* bat the nnquict Walks ©f Devih^ prompting
*andrin'^,eflliig us unto Mtfchief, Bloody and
yiUaty. And with this Opinion 1 concur as to
' the ordinary and common Apparitions of the
Dcid : And my Rcafons arp.
barciur.
W^"- . by imaginary WitnelFcs, or that they IhouUll (i.) Becaufc the Scriptures everywhere
^ be called Mofes and Eliot if they were not defcribe the ftate of departed Souls as a fixed
the very fame Pei ion i Rate either ia Heaven or in Hell ^ and 'adigti
CrcdibiU- Tis therefore moft likely tlicy both ap- i the good or evil done in this World by Spirits,
"I <ft '^f; peared in their own Bodies: tar M^eit Body i not .to the departed Spirits of Men, but to
|]^^^ we know was hidden by the Lord, and L!ias'\.\n:c\\ or Devils - and it is our duty to regu-
uipanii(s> Hs ^dy immediately tranflated with bis Soul • late our Conceits by Scripture, and not ac-
l^mh to Heaven: whai therefore the Lord would | cording to, the vain Philofophy of the Hca-
'**• fend them upon this folemu F.rrand, the Soul thcn^, or the fuperftitious Tnditions xnd
of Mefes probably reilFumed that Body which 1 Opinions of Men.
was never fonndby Man^ mAEUett wasal<{ As fortheSbvls ofthe Godly, they are at
already embodied, and fit immediately for his ,r<fl with Chrifl, Rev. 14. 13.^4.57.2. and
Ejcpeditioa.
inlilte manner we read Mat. 27. 52, 53.
that at the Rcfiirrccliou of our Lord, mauy
Bodies ^the Saints arofe, Mf.d >tpfearedunto ma-
ny: thek y9Cn nO Ph<t!.t.tfws^ but the very
Souls of the departed Saints vetarucd [' haviuf:
realTumcd their own Bodies) unto this World,
not only to confirm the troth of Chrift'i Re-
furrcelion, and adorn that great Day, but as
a ffecimen Ot baodfelof theKelurtection of all
the Saints in the virtue of his Rdhrredion at
the great Day.
Nor will 1 deny , but upon forac Icffer ( tbo'
never without w eighty and Iblcmn ) Occafi-
ons and Kcafoi>, Cod may ri-iiictlmcs fend
the Souls of the Dead back ag^in into tliis
World, as in the cafes before redted, to
^iig.miib. evidence againft the j4theifm of Men, c~r Ju-
ine liira tH&ine relates a memorable Example which
pro flM»^ Tell one a i9M«f ff,whcre a certain Cinzen being
dead, there came a Gfr/zVcr to whom he had
been indebted, and uaju&ly demanded the
Mony 'of his Son. The > Son knew the Ddit
w as fatisfia! by his Futhtr \ but having no
Acquittance, tolhew, his father appeared to
him in his ileep, and Ihew'd him where the
Acquittance lay : \v}-cthcr it were tbc very
Soulof his FurJ&fi , or rather an as M-
infiine thinks^s notcertain,tho' the one as well
as tic other be polTible. But tho' i.ircly, and
upon fome weighty andfolcmn Occa lions fomc
Souls have returned and appeared^ yet I judg
this is not frequently doj^e upon llight ar.d or-
dinary Errands : Andthcibre togivcyou my
own thoughts, I judg,
Concef. 3. T' .tt thofe yl^pitririoniTr! .'1 ': fci-r?:
to be, and are gentr idly refuted and taker for the
S9idi^the Boiutf 4re ntt indeed ft, biet other
Sfirittfmtktgwth^ Shafts artd RtfeuAUttcu 0/
4a.
as fixed as Pillars in the Hoiife of God,
Rev. 3, T 1.
And for the Wicked, their Spirits arc coc-
fin'd and fccurcd in Hell as in a Prifon, i
Pet. 3. 1 9. there is a fixed Gnlph betwixt
them and the living, Luke 1 5. z- 31.
What good Offices are to be done by Si«r
rits for as, the Angels are God's Commiilion*
OlTiccrstodo them, Heb 1. 14. They are all
mn:ijiriKg Sfirits^ Jint ftrth f mnifier far tbmt
vrho Ptmbe Heirs of Sahatfm'. Theft are the
Spirits feat forth to walk to anJ fro throat: li
the Earth, Zee. 1. 10. Their Miuillry was
emhtematkaUy rcprefcntcd in Jocol^ Vifion,
vvh'.retliey were leen afccndin*; and defccnd-
iiip, as upon a Ladder, betwixt Heaven and
Earth,(7fw, aS. 12. Yea, thdr very name At^ti
is a r.ameofOflke, fi^itfying a MelEmgcr, or
one fcnt.
And for the mUHiiefdone by Spirits in this
World, the Scriptures afcribe that to the
Devils^ thofe unquiet Spirits have their
Walks in this* World, they com pais the
wholcnart!i,and walk upi ar.d down in hjoh.r,
7. and I Pet.%, 8. they can alTuuje any fhape^
yea, I donbt not bot he can aft their Bodies
whcndead, as well as he did their Souls and
Bodies wiicn alive:How greatliis Power is this
way, appears in what is fo often done by him
in ti e l odies ofn'Vf f r;. They arc not or-
dinarily therefore the Spirits of Men, bato^
ther Spirit) that appear to m.
(2.) If God fhould ordi uril • permit the
Spirits of Men inhabiting the other World, a
liberty fo frequently to vifit this, what a gap
would itopcn for S.u.:,: to l>L\zui!c ami deceive
the living.' What might he not by this means
impofc upon weak and crcdnlous Mortals >
TiKtehathbeeAa great deal of Sufcrflition
and
Digitized by Google
VoLL
A Ireaife ^the Sod af Mm.
'^^'■''.f , and Idolatry n
mm idolo-
„„„ ''^'^^ V introduce undc:- this pre- the Text telli us, wt art cm>it» an inmmtrMe,
\iUAm'»ir^^^^^^^^ pet lonatcd Saints departed, [ comfnn^of ^^tU: tbcyamj theSaintsare fqU
terEthr and pretended himfelt to betheGhoft of fome low Citizens and wcknowr the? are a more
hicosfc venerable perfon, ivhofc loreto thtf Sools of noble order of Spirits \ and as kn m,, ir io vc to
the Elfft, it is exceeding great, greap to ba
fiireasthe departed Sovkofovr dearaft iteia4
tivescinbc. For nftcr driith they fullaiu
ao morecivU ReUtioiy tp ijs ; all that th^y da
'^'^ k people, and care for their Salvation
mJS- Heaven to reveal ftme l^i-
gavW? «l Secret to them. Smrr-s of Errors, and
Hinc flox-fupcrftitious and idolatrous Opinions and
mint rtui- pradices are this way onorveyad by the tricks | fiiftain is as ft\\om-fUBiii^i^^^&B^
and artifices of tan among the Pa]ii,1s or fellow -Citi^dos, Wt^ch 'Xngj^la' al^a aiSj
cncs. Mo- '^hicb I will not blot my Paper withal j only 'as well as iliey.
oaflin-ia, I defire it may be cOniidered, that if this were Objed. 3. faith tkt t>of(or, ih* tm^
Dcluta. a thing Ho frequently permitted by God, ^"^^ fon irl^ :i!t N.nio>^j pas (I ^^ye.^t honour «^dr$li£i-
P|2*"'» b pretended, upon what dangerous terms bad t ^hs care to the WM ej tht P«4kL »/ 4 ftimn^
he left bfo Church in this Worl(MMQg be ha± thst they fiM cmtmi^ in thtfk ~ "
fa }|4 left no certain marks by which we may dilHn
guA one Spirit from another, or^a cme^ Mef-
Jangcr Hkavcn Ivoni a ttonterlint and
fretended one.
ButGod bath tied m to the fure aad ftand-
ing rule of his Word ; forbiding as to give
heed to any other voice or fpiric leading as
another way, ^i. 8. 19. 1 T^ef. 2. 1, i.
Cut. I. 8, It was tberenve a diAreet reply
which one of the Antients made, when in a
Frayer a Vilion of Chrtji appeared to him, and
tola bim, tiiy pnyenafC beard, for thou art
worthy : the good man immediately clapt
bis hands upon his eyes, and (aid, Nolo h$c
itidtrtChriftiemy &C. JviU mt fie CbriU here,
it it emiigh ftr mt thst I Jkdli btMd him in
Hettven.
To ctncltidei Mj O]^on upon the whole
is this, that altho* It cannot be denied, butin
fome grand and extraordinary cafes, as at the
Transfiguration and Refurredion of Chrill,
God did, and perhaps fometime? tlio* rarely,
may order or permit departed Souls to return
into this Worlds yet ror tlie moft part I
judg thofc Apparitions are not the Sonls of
the dead, but other Spirits, and for the moil
part evil ones.
Ofthis Judgment was St. Jngujline, who
when he had atfiall related the Story above of
the Fathei^ Gboft dirediag bis Son to the
Acquittance j yet will not allow it to be
the very Soul of his Father, but an ^ngel:
where hefartiier adds. If ( fiith be) the Souls
cf the dead might be prefent in our affairs,
they wouldttOt^Mriakeasin this fort^ efpe-
cially my Mother Mtmety who in her life
cou'd never be without me, furelylfae fVODld
4iot thus leave me beii^ deiKl,
Ob). I. SMtirwmptttdedhefire, thmm
lexp the ^pijritiev: An^cts:, and departed
Souls^ ifthcybenot jinoels, at Uafi tire tMuii wt-
t» Angels^ andinreffth their iMtnmimt*
us^ are more fro fen fe to help «/, thM S^fht -tf
Mother fort CAn be fttnoftdtobe.
It items too bold and ImpoHng upon
Soveralgn Wifdom to tell him what Mclfen-
fersare fitted for him to lend and iropioy in
isfinrvice r -who bath taught him, or been
hisCounfellor ?
Obj. 2. But theft O^cetfcemto fertiutt ^eftr"
fy t» them Mt thy are n«t 9nfyfeHm'mtmhers^ httr
1 1- e mojl excellent mtT'i'm cf the myjlic^tt Body^
to whom it belongi to ajftfi the me/amer tmd weaker.
5«/. If there be any force of reafon In this
Lib. de
turj jjro
laordus
tHkulffier
deatby andwitt avcrre the Fa! f'f cations of Tri^t
Kfen injitriOHs i-xecHtors^ elfe no reafon cm i#
tiveri tphyfo great dfireftjhoidd h tmd upon th§
WiU of the Dead. ^
Sol. This i^gratif MUttta^ tO % no yrorii^
a cheap and unwary cxprefljon: Can no tea*
Ton be given for the religious obfcrvance of
the Teilameotsof the dead but this Snppofiti*
on? Ideayit: for tb(^ they that made tfaem
be dead, yet God, who h wirnefs to all fuc^
adsandtniUs, liveth: and tho' they cannot
avenge the frauds, and ialu^ of men, b«
both cnn andwill doit, iTIjef^ 6. wMcliI
think IS a weightiergronnd and reafon to ia-
fbrce duty up^n men tian the for of Gboftst
Bclldcs, this is a cafe wherein all the living
are concerned, all that die mull; commit a
tnA to tfaem that furvtve-, and If fiiads OHNdd
be committed with impunity, who could fafe-
ly repofe oonfidoice ia another ; Qimd ttu^
tmnet^ tangi eMet dt vmiAittX thfR Wblch is
Plea, it carries it rather for the Angch th .n
for deputed Soois: for Angels are gathered.
ofgeneral concernment, and hecomcs every
man'sinterellvinfersageReraJlob^tioia upofi
alL
As for the Letters of tlijJh^ *tis a vanity to
think thev came poft from Heaven^o,no,tfaey
weredmbtjgfi \m hebiiid hfaa out ojF dac care
to the Go«etafflciit» aad trodomd in that fif
occaUon.
Ob)ea. 4. ButntmtwuitfAltmHfrohibit
Necremar7n, or c^rfulnitim JM^ ifo J^mI^ f/
it were mt froRicMt !
StL I do not think ^ wicked Art ther^
prohibited enabled them to t ec il departed
Soaisi lHititwasacQaver£Ag with the £)e-
vil who perfimated the dead, and therein a
k in r! of homage was paid him to thcdilhon-
our of God j or he might pollibly raife th*
Bodies of widcad men, sod (appear in than;
but I think the Spirits of the Ofld fStlHIl 00^
except as was before limited.
{Ajcft. 5. Bttt^mmtrt they difcovtr art
found to he true and the caufes in w^nch they con-
cern themfelves Mttjiifi ^ retU Abvdxri Mt At*
teHed by thtmt ^drtM FmuA «nf hjurittetr*
> ecled are reHified : bttt the Devil being himfelf
a Limr oadDtttivtt, wdd never d»it\ "'tis not
hit inttrefi t« 4i/hvtr or Ji/conrage fuch thing/*
Stl. Tho it be nor his intercft metrlv to
difcover it, yet it is certainly his interdftto
preci[tote widced men, and baften their min
by the hand ofjufticci and he will fpeaktlie
truth, and Teem to own a righteoos caoTe to
bring about his great defignof ruining tha
? 0 u 1 3 r. d Bodies offlMO. f wiUihtt Witjl
three Caatioas,
StsaiaootCoflloaace .to wich
Digitized by Google
578
A Treatife of the ' Sid tf Mwii
VoL I
poftetlty: be trneto thcmsfts committal to
you by the Dead, or -by the Liviag, remem-
bring, that tln^ they be dead tod cannot a-
Venpcthc vvroiUT, yet the Lord lives, and will
fuiely do it in a fcvcrer maoacr than they
could, flionld they appear in tbcmoft terri-
ble and ti iiTlufiil forms to von : Defidcs.
that all tlic CoiiveiTcN alnvc arc only betwixt
God and them, which indeed is enough to
make thein ha] ]iy : and Ihdeed, ifthh ability
be allowed to Icpaiatcd f^oiiU, it fcems to
reader the KefuiTedioa oi their Bodies need-
left : for they are wdl eno«gb witfwot them.
u fill forms" to yon : Defidcs, your Bat certainly the Spirit<; of infl Men arc not
dwaCoofcienccs will haunt; you worfe than a | Mmu : fuch an Augoll AITcixibly of holy and
Ghoft. Be jnn-and true therefore fat all your i excellent Spirits do not lire together in their
Promifes and TruH-i, for God is the Avenger. , Father's Hoofe vs-itho ic mutual Convci fe and
Caution II f inilh your.worlc for Eternity be- \ FeUowfhip with .each other, as well as with
fore you dfe: for '*rfiwCfMtt//x f <p;</jGod*- » ' -'
iiMhijitcd avpAy, fo he that^orrh floivr: ro the (iy.:vc \ T!, it acute and jiidicious Divine, Mr. jo-
fiudlfmeuf m m«re \ ht fiiMl retmn no more to feph Symondsy ia. the EpiiUe to his Book, cnti-
fc/V neither ftiidt hh ^Mt hnm Aour 4Myitnled, Si^h and RiUh^ cxprelleth' himfelf a-
mere, job". 9, i"- Your Souls wilt be F.xcd ' bout tliis^nattcr thus. *I often think ( (aith
la Eternity Toon after they are iooi'ed trom
yonr Bodies: when Death comes, away you
mull go, willing or unwilling, ready or un-
ready ^ but no returning hither how willing
foever.
Ci'Htiw III. Keep yonr fclve; from that
heathcnith and acoirfed nradice of confulting
the Devil abont yoitr ablent or dead Relations;
a pr.icliec too (. '"■r,:;Tn:: iii Se;i-])0!t Towns,
and of deep and heinous guilt before God :
Jfit. 8. 19. AndviiMnthty fliall fay itKt 0 you^ Seek
mto them tl:At l^xxe f.u,iil:.tr Spiyiti^ And atno
tVizi^rdt that peep tutd mutter j ^euld not a peo-
ple ft-tk mt tkiir G9dt far tht living f the
' You need not call the Devil twice, that
IbbHe and offidbns Spirit draws the living
into Iiis Nee liy Hich a bait as this : You meet
your mortal Enemy under the difguiic of your
dcad^Frfend.
Qnerv*^. ^^^^"^^'^ ftfTratid Son!. I oftr.t Jnfl in Het-
''VeKi httve 4Py comtrfe or commnKtcation with
eteh ether f Mti hew tbtft cm he^ feeitig Ml the
Organs and Injlruments offpeeeh imd beiBroeg Are
iMikdfidenitb their Bodies
' Itfbemsimpoflible that feparated or un-
Txidicd Spirit*^ fliould convcrfe together, fee-
ing the lufiruments by which the thoughts
ifre (Xmntnmifcated from one t* another, are
pciinicJ in the Grave. Suppofc the Tongue
of a man to be cut out, his Eyes and Hands
pttfihtd'or iriadenfUeK whilft die Sonr re-
mains iii til r^dyi it may enjoy its own
thoughts withiaitielf, but it is impolBbleto
lignity them'toanoiiierby words or figns.
Or fuppofe a Man in a deep Ilecp( wherein
the Seufes arc only bound for a little time )
lie ntay indeed exercU^ his ewn foncy in a
pleafant Dream, but another cannot luider-
itand how it is cfltertaincd ; but in death the
Senfts are'not bound bat extmgaifhed.
Bcfide, wc mull not think thcfclieicy oftlic
dei)arted lioly Souls to conlill In mutual Con-
venes one with another, bat in thdr inei&ble
Vilions of Go<!, and ('ommunlon with him.
To him who is Onmilcitat, and uuderltands
thdr moft inward thoughts, they can freely
communicate tlicm, and receive his, as well
as pour forth their own love ^ but to do it
■to titefr fcHoW'Creatores, who fee not as God
-doth, fcems inipofTiblc.
' ' indeed it was never doubted, but aficr the
iReTorredion thejr fliall both know and talk
with oneanoihcriu a more excellent and per-
fect n anuor then now they doi but till that
•tiinej tbcRealbasaboye fcems to pofidvus,
* he) of the Communion of the Spirits of Meoi
* which certainty is more than many are ac-
' qraintcd with ; tho' wc acT; one upon another
* in our ^efent llitc, by the help of fenfc >
*ye^ we are wrought and deftgited tot more
' excellent way. Angels and the Spirits of Mm
made perfccVonverfe and trade in a mutu.il
* Cemmtmeatiwj not wtthbutftnlf, hot with'
* out fuch f.nlcasours. This, as eternal 1 itc,
*" bcgjuu here, and is found in fome degrees in
*-this "mortal State, tiio'notin fo vifible ap-
' ptaranccs as to lie open to much olfervation.
*- Angels good aad.baddoaa upon our Spi-
'rits, and our Spirits- hold convcrfe with
Hhem, and v.iththc Father of Spirits, wlaji
' may be diicerncd in fccret Pai lies aiul Dif-
*donrfes betwixt tiiMi and ns ^ much of this
'appears in Davil'i Prilms: and there paf-
'^feth not only an inward fpeech, but tlicrc arc
MnriCble apjmMches, entertaimnen» and
touches, which P.*/;/ found when hound in
^ the Spirit, aad under the working of God,
*which wrought in him mightily, CW. t. 29.
* it is alfo molt certain that our Souls arc not
*■ mute and Ihut out tram all mutual Traffick
' with each other, except what they have by "
' the mediation ot Senfcs.
Mnltances are found, that (as they fay of
* two Needles tonchM with the Load-ftone )
'the Spirit of oncat a diHancc hath foanil it
^ fdf afiedol with the motion aiKl Uatc of ano-
'ther. And this we are all ftnfible of, that
'■ t! I rc is a ftioiiti dcGie in us to Conunm/ion
' of Spirits j and that bccaufc the way moH
' ready and convenient to our bodily (late is
* by fenre,wc arc carried with mtich incUnatioa
*■ to maintain interoourfc of our minds and Spi-
rits by fenlc ; but as being made to a better
way, our Souls arc not
iatibficd
with this
* prefent way, as being both painfol, and
' Ibort, Wc cannot give an eraft Copy of oar
' Aj:prehcrions,nciTrcs,DeIights, ;iiid other af-
'■ fedions by tbefc two great Mediators of
' Comimmion, the Eye^ and the £<ir : but be*
' caufc we arc iu fo grcata mcafure conlin'd to
^ this coorfe, our Souls, as it werc^ Hand in
Hhefe two gates, to fend and receive mutual
* Embaflies each from other. W'liicli way, as
' it is fcort iii it felt, fo it is much ftiortned by
*diftances, dilafleftions, impotencies, and dif'
' paritcs.
1 cannot imagine that Men in tltc Itate of
Imperfeilicui Ibould have fo many ways to
commuuicatc their Minds, as by fpcak ng,
writing, &e, yea. that the very Eiids and
BcaAs are l^itKiire enabkdto (iguify to each
« other
Digitized by Gopgle
VqLL a Treaije of the Sod of Man.
7^ " '
n9:
Dlcimur nobis ipfis in ani-
mo ioqui, cum aliqui4
aflu cogiumus, 0i imiin
tem adu,cx vulunntU im*
petk^ hoc eft, aim voiif
each other their laclinatioas \ and that the , StQ, j. The Commaoications of Aunls
Spirits of jaft Men which are the beft of all and Sonbin Hearen, istherefbrecoooeimtb
humane Spirits, aad that when made perfcft bean ability in thofc bleflcd Spirits, filehtly
too, which is the bcil aad highelt Itate attain- aud withou^ found to iallil
able by them ) IhooUl have none;, but live at a and inGnoate their minds and
greater difadvantage in this rcfpeif^, than they thoughts to each other, by a
didjOr the very Birds and Bcaftsia this World ^mcer ad of their Wills : juft volviqiub : cogiumns au-
do. The (bm of my thoughts about this mat- as weiiow f^xak CioGod or oar
ter, 1 willlay down in the following 5rff/ow/. felves in onr hearts, when
St^. I. The ftate of Heaven ( as was at our lips do not move, or th^ .
large opea'd b onr eleventh Fropofition ) be- , leaft outward fign appears,
ing an Aflbciation of Angels and bleflcd Souls There are two ways by v. Iiich the Souls of
fortheglorifyiog and praifing of God in his. Mciifpcak,onc«iffB>rfr<tfy,by thelnftrumcnts of.
Temple tiiere, and tins Woruip being carri- 1 rpeech,or (enfible figns the other imu^My w!th-
ed on by joint confent, as appears by their [ out Hiund or fign. This inward filent Speech is
joint afaiptions of Glory to God, Rtv. 7. 9, nothing elfebutaaadof the Will,calliaEforth
10, II, 12. they mnftciifnecelfitf fertile or- IbdithugsintooaraChnlThoughtsand^^
derly carrying on of this Heavenly Worfhip. tations, which before lay hid and quiet in the
onderftand each Others mindj^nd communicate -Memory, or habit of knowledg. Thefe
ihdr thoughts: forwitiioutuiis tis not ima- thoughts, oradoal rerolTings of thmgs in the
ginable how a joint or common Service, in mind, are in Scripture called "'^a!? oyiai^ a
which thouiands of thoulands are employed, W'ord of Speech in the Heart, Z)<«r. i «. 9.
can be dcoorouflyand orderly managed, ex<
ceptwe conceive of them as lb many M*chi»es^
orwind-Inftruments that are managed by an
intelligent Agent, tho^ tiiemiiWes he lemjefs,
and mccrly pafTive: Certainly their confent
is a different thing firom that of the Keys of a
Harfpcwiy orlmngsofa Lmt\ they are in-
telligent Beings, w-ho underfland their own
and each others mind : and befides, without
this ability, that Sodety in HeaTcn would be
left comfortable, as to mutual rcfrefhlng Fcl-
lowlhip, than the Society of the Saints is here.
So that it is not to he doubted, butthelb noble
and excellent Spirits can, and do communicate
their thoughts to each other, and that in a
moftexodlentway.
5fff, 2. Put yet we cannot imagine thefe
Communications betwixt them to be by words
formed by (bch Inftruments and Oi^ans of
Speech as we now ufc, for they are bodilefs
heiiigs : words and articulate founds are fitted
to the u fe and (errice of embodied Sinrits. 1 1
is therefore probable, that they convey and
communicate their minds to one another, as
the bleflcd Angds do, not
with Tongues of flefh, ( tho'
we read of the Tongues of Atf
gtls^ I G>r. 13. I.) hot in a
way fome what analogous to
this, tho' much more noble
and excdlentFor look,as the Scripture iUles the
moft excellent Food,Anpch Food \ fo the mofl
excellent Speech, or molt eloquent Tongues
Angels Tongues. The pureft Rbetorick
that ever flowed from the lips of the moft
charming Or /tf or, is but babbling, to the Lan-
guage ofAn gels, or of Spirits made perfcft.
When Paulas wrapt into the third Hea-
ven, where be was admitted to the fight and
hearing of this blefled Aflehibly, it's fiid he
heard a.-tt-m pjimcw words urfpcakable, fpi-
ritual Language, fuch as bis Tongpc neither
could, or ought to utter, fuch as none but
heavenly Iiih;.bit:ints can fpcak : and Aw 8.
13. J he4ird(iiMh Daniel ) one S^int fprakirtv^
iotd mother Smnt fmd tm» that ttrt am Saint
that/p.tle, .^c. He heard the enquiries of the
Angels, dcliriag to know the Myltcry from
the mouth of Corift. A Language they have,
but not like ows.
Vol L
Take heed to thy falf,that there be notavRcfc^
cdword in thy Heart, v. etranfl.itcitaip/cW
r^0tff ^.thoughts arc the words and voice of the
SouL- And» Mmtk 9. 3. theyfpake within
themfelvcs i. t. their Souls rpake,tho' theirlips
moycd not. All Meditation is an inward
Speech in the Soul, and ^ere-
fore nup indifferently fignifies
S-mloimSiy nVPcoai
punfloliniftro, locntinfift
on, aut corde fiQgitaiit^
mcditatus eft.
Cflnftat An'flOT lingnas
MO habere ; autctn in
fsaliquid
ftt qnod cooceiitaa fibi
annib If admit I^.
both to fpeak,and to meditate.
The OfajeSs whidi we revolve
in our thoughts, are fo ma-
ny Companions with whom we converfe: and
thus a Man ( like HtiiipHs ) may be in tiie
midft of abundance of excellent Company
when he is alone. And this is filent talk to
onr fdves, without any fbund or noi^e:
ObjeH. Butyou will fiy, '77;«'
theSfiritof* Man can thus talk to
or with ttfelf-,ytt this can fienify
nothing to others : For what Man,
knoweth the things of fa Man
fa ve the Spirit of a Man that is
in him?i Cer.2.1 1 .It is not ihn e-
fore enough to open this internal
door of tnt WiU-Jor except rve open
Alfo the external door of lips^ no
Mmj can know our mindsy or be
admintd Mto the ftcrets of our
Souls : jhould rve never fo earntjl-
lydtfirethat another fiiould knom
our minit txceft we f leapt alfi
to difcover it by tpord erfigny he
catmot know it f and therefore an
an of the mi is not fiffieieut
rrithoiit fc:tHC external p'^t:ifiC.iti»
on liipcraddcd.uindthejc Souls bt^
ivg hodtlefsjfan give no fuch outmetrdfymfitatioH,
Sol. 'Tis indeed needful among Men inthb
World to unlock another door
befide that 'of their Will, to
communicate the Secrete <.'f
their hearts to others i but
Angels, and the Spirits of
Men having no Bodies, confe-
qucntly have but one door, to
wit, thatof the Will, to open;
and the ojieuing thereof (which
is done by one aft or deiire in
a moment ) is enough to dilcover b much of
their minds, as they vroold bare di^overed to
Eeee another
Duo funt oftU aliorura
rcfpcxtii, quorum mti u-
trumque a te rclcrctur,
fieri noo poteft, ut qux
tu babes in intelleOu, fic
corde (uo occulu, ca alf*
us habere, & cdignMceie
queat; Uimm ez pnte ani*
mi eft voluntas ; nifi enim
qujcoccuitt latent in corde-
tuy, vclis alu'> pitrfieri,
qais ta percipiit f altcrum
eft ipfum corpus carneum ;
ac proinde Ucct quaii aper-
to priori intcriorique oftio
velis,qix in animo votri^
alicut ^cefacecc, nifi ta>
men hocethunateromefr
tfTiinin fliftio, HufloiDodo
abaGisbemiiubDs cognofti
poCeruac Ztrnth, de ofcri-
mVel, Inks. C9kt9.
Quoniam igitnr Angdi uu
carent aans OM-teribas,id-
ciRo aikU iapedic, qno oU
nus qoz nnitt Angjdisai
fua verfat mente.ea after
videati niitejusroluntJ:. :
fiaimea ndir ab »i:cro
refi:iri,minqiiim, nifi Deo
revdantc,reiucatiu:.ZjR(i^.
tfUrupia.
Digitized by Google
A Treaife (if the Sod ^ Man.
Vol I
another Spirit. If they keep the door of their ^
Will fijut, no Aiigci or Spirit can know what
i$ in dieir thoughts, withoat aRerelation from
God •, and if they btit will or dedrc others
ibould know, no words can fo folly manifcft :
one Man's miiad to another, as fuch an aft of •
the Win doth manifcft theirs. And this, faith
learned Zmthy^ is the Tongue ot Aigds, and
* tlie fine way the Spirits of Men have to make j
known their minds in the unbodied ftitc. It :
is but the turning the Key of the Wiii, and
thdr thoughts or defires are prefcntly fecn and
known by othcr«;, to whom tncy Tvill difcover
them, asalVlan'sface is feen in a glafs, when
heplcafeth to turn his face to it. Woald one I
Spirit make known his mind to another ? it is
but to will he flionld know it, and it is imme-
diately known.
Stcl. 4. This interna! v. ay of Tpcaking and
corarouniation among Spirits, is much more
noble, porleft, and exodfent, than that which
is in ufe among us by wofds ttd 0gOS : And
thatintworelpefts, viz^
I. Ofdcanicf<;.
2. Of difpatch and fpced
I . Spiritual language is more clearly ex-
preflive of the Mind and Thoughts, than
Worr!^, ^^'^iti^gs, or any other external fijns
■ can l>c. i he greateft Matters of Language do
often doud their meaning fw want of words
fit and full enouj^h to exprefs it •, Trmh fiif-
fersby the poverty and ambiguity of words:
many Gontroverlies are but n,ccr ftrifes aboiit
words, and (cufflinks in the durk, by t^'c
miftakes of each others fcnfc and nicanl 1..^
few have tfcffiihOity of potting their own mean-
ings into apt, proper and full expre'' .s j
and if they cau,yet others to whom they li-eak,
want an anfwerable ability of noderltand-
ingy and clcarncfs ofapprehcnfion to receive
tfwe could difccrn the true and natural
fenft of thines, )uft as it is in the mind of the
Speaker or Writer, how many Controverfies
would be thei eby quickly ended?
But Spirits nnnodicd loconTcy tildr fenfc
and mind to one another, that there can be no
miftakes, no darkniug of Counfcl by words
without knowledge but onerecdveslt )uft as
it lies in the other's mind.
2- Spiritual Language is more eafy, and of
MidEer diipatch. aome Men have voluble
1 ongnes,a"<l are much more ready and prcfcn-
tial than others, their Tongues are as the Pen
of a rea dy Sc ribe^a lid others]^ left ready with
their hands, which keep pace with, yea, out-
run the Tongue of the Speaker, as M«rtUl
notes,
Martial. Ckrr*n! rrrla lictt., manns cjl vdoc ioriHis j
Spte''l>« Nondum im^iia^ fuum dextra ftre^tt cpuJ.
Yet all this is but bungling work to the rca-
dy difpatch of Spirits one aft of the Will
opens the Window to difccrn the mind of ano-
ther clearly j fo that the tonverfc of Spirits
muft necd'^ he more excellent in both rcfpc<f^s,
than any weai caccuilomtxi to, or acquainted
witli ia this World. I will flmtttpthisQiielM-
oowith
O^rCOR O I, L A^lY.
Long to be anbciatcd with the Spirits of jufl:
Men made pcrtc '1. You that are f.oing to join
that blclicd Aucmbly. will even in this rclpcct
Saia an tgndualile Mvaotagt; ^Tis cnie^ there
bmnch of comfort in the prefcir ronvcTfe^
of embodied, and imperfect faints : 'lis
fwect to feft and pray, to (1^ and groan to*
gether ^ 'tis fwccter to rejoice nnd praifc nvx
God together. 'Tis fwcct to talk of Heaven
with our faces thitherward : init alas ! wliat
is this to the Convcrfc? thnt arc ^mong the
Spirits of jufl: Men made pcrfeft! With what
melting hearts have we fnmetin^cs fitt under
the Doiflrinc of the Gofpcl I Ho-.v hrirc ovr
cars been chained with dcU^^ht to the Prea-
cher'slips, whilft he hath been difconrtinf of
thofe ratifl-iing fubjcc^s, Chrift andHeavrn!
But alas ! how dry aad dufl a thing is the beft
of this, to the Language of Heaven ! Tlrrec
things dcbafc and fpoil the Communications
of the Saints on Earth, vtz^ the dar keels, dul-
nefs, and froth inefs thereof
T. The darknefs and ignorance of our Un-
derftandings. How crndc, weak, and in-
digefted are our highcft and pureft Noriona
of fpiritnal things ! We fpeak of them but as
Children, i Cor. 13. 11. For alas, the vail is
yet upon our faces. The Body of fin, and till!
bodyofflefh, caft a ^'crydark lhadow upon
the World to come •, but the apprehcnfions of
fcpararcd Soiii'i arc mofl !)rli;ht nnd clear.
Tliis darknefs begets mi'iakcs, miftakes bepet
fo many quarrels aad janglings, tliat onr fel-
low fhip on Earth loleth at once both its profit
and pleafure.
2. There is much dolnefs and dcadnefs .ac-
companying the Communion of Saints on
F-arth, abundance of precious time is wafted
among os in unprofitable filcnce ; and when
we engagein difcourfes of Heaven, that diC-
courfc is often little better than iiJence; our
words freeze betwixt our lips, and wc f^iealc
not with that conccrncdnefs and warmth of
Spirits which futcs with fuch fubjcfts.
k is not fo among our brethren above;
their Affections are at the higheft P^, giving
Glory to God in the higheft.
3. To conclude i in the difcourfes of the
bcfl Men on Earth, there is too mndi firotii
add vanity. Many words, like water, run a-
wayatthewaftefpout; but there God is the
Center in which all terminates. O therefore
let OS long to be among the unbodied people.
This World will never fnte us with Compani-
ons in all things agrceabletothedefiresot out
hearts. The beft Company are got together
ia the upper Room ; an Hour there is better
than an Age below. Whatever fellowfliip
Saints leave on Earth, they Iball be liireto find
better in Heaven.
Whttbtrtbifif»MtdS*Mls of the 7«J| in QpoyTt
tUindwe to a reiivion with their ormBtditSf
4nd heno that reunion u at lajl cffeHtdf
Thatthefe blefled Souls have no fuch incll>
nation or defire» thefe Reafons ftcm to
perfuadc.
1. That their Bodies, whilJl they lived in
them, were no better than fo many Prifons.
Many were the prejudices, damaresand mife-
ries they (bftained and fullered in them. It
kept them at an nncomfoi table dilfance from
the Lord, 2 Ccr. 5. 6. Then bcmoaniugu ie*
(j[>dte tiiehr uueafy ilate. How often hath e-
very P,t :u ious Soul thus lamented it lelffM *
is me that J ehved in MeJJreck. It ioclofcd their
Soii]»withiaitiinndwaJ]s» which iatctcened
clie
Digitized by Google^
VoLL
A ^ted^t tif fhe Sad if Mm.
58i
Animzni conceptu fuo ob-
flhrait,8c obfcunt, & con-
crctionc rarn's inf^cat j tin*
de ilti vciUC per carneum
fpecular obfoletior lux rc-
rum eft. Proculdubio cum
vi mortis cxprimitur dc
axKRtione camn, & infa
cacpidRone coUtur, certc
de oppanfi) corporis erum«
ytin apenom, adflieram,
if •
the Light and joy ofGod's Face.
Death therefore did a tnoH
friendly office when it&t it at
liberty, aod broiiglit it forth
into its own pare and piealaat
Light and Liberty. Thefe
bldfed Spirits now rcjoycc as
Prilbncrs do in their recover-
ed liberty : and can it be fup-
pofed,aftcr all thcfe fuffcrings,
groans and lighs to bediflblved
they can be willing to be embodied again?Sure-
ly there is as little reafon for Souls at liberty,
to defirc to be again embodied, as there is for
a Bird got ont of the Snarior Gage, to By bac k
again to its place of confinement rtnd reflraiot.
Yea, whea we conUder how loth Tome holy
Souls, when nnderthe excniciating pains of
ficknefi, and as yet in the fight of this alluring
World, have been to hear of a return to it by
the recovery of their health \ we cannot think,
bat being quite oi't of the fight of this, and
in the fruition ot the other World,tbe thoughts
ofthe Body mnftaeeds be more loathfiNn to
tijem than ever.
\\' c read, that when a good Man in time
of his Ikkncfs, was told by his Friends, that
fomc hopeful figns of his recovery began now
to appear \ he anfwcred, And mult I then re-
turn to this Body ? I was as a Sheep driven
out of the Horm, almoft to the Fold •, and then
drivea back into the ftorm again : Or as a
weary Traveller near his home, who rauft go
back again to fetch fomething he had neglect-
ed Or as an Affrentic* whofe time was al-
mofl out, and then muft begin a new Term.
Of fonie others it hath been alfb noted, that
the greateft Infirmities they difcovercd upon
their Death-bed, have been their too paflSonate
dcfircsto be dUTolvc 1. in! their unfubmidlvr-
ncfsto God's Will in tlieu longer ftayin the
Body. Now, the Bodies of theSaiots being fo
chcarfully forfakcn, that only upon a
foretafte of Heaven by i^itli \ how can it be
thoiQ^hC they Hiould find any inclination to a
tennion, when they arc fo abnnd^ntly r^ttisficd
with the Joys of his face in Heaven ? Certain-
ly the Body hath bcea no fuch pleafant habi-
tation to-' that itfhouldcafl; an eye
or thou.- Ill ;hat way, when it is once deliver-
ed ont of it. If it were biirdenlomc here, a
thoi'.^iitof it would belonthfbrac there,
2. We have Ihcw'd bctorc, thai tiie fe[)araie
Soul wants not the help of the Body, but
lives and a^^*? at a more free and comfortable
rate thaii ever before, Tis true, it is not now
delighted with meat and drink, with fmells
and founds as it was wont to be: but then it
muft be coufidered, that it is. happineCs and
peri^ion not to need them. It is now become
equal to the Angels in the way and manner ot
its Uviogi and what itcnioyed by the miniftry
ofthe l^y, it eminently and more pcrfeftly
tniovs without it. What pcrfedions can the
uoul receive from matter What can a lump
of fiefh add to a Spirit ? And ii
it can add nothing to it, there
is no reafon why it fhould
hanker after it, and incline t(
a rc-union with it It added
nothing of happineiS to it, but
iirjch of trouble, and therC'
VoL L fore becomes )uitly uadcfirabk to if.
Anima rarionali!! nihil per-
feSionis rccipit a matrria,
Sd extra iilam don pof
rccii>;rc; ergo com fe*
farata fucrit, in ilbm pro-
penla noa dicetur. Coninb,
The riippofitioii of fiich a propenltoii
and inclination, fccms no way tofutc with that
ftate of pcrfeft reft wMcb the Souls ofthe jjwff
enjoy in Heaven. The Scriptures tell us that at
death they enter into Reft. I/m. 57. z. Htb. ^,
9. That they reft from their labonrs, Rev. 14,
13. Br' rh it which inclines tfhd dc(jrcs( cfpe-
cially whcii the dciircd enjoyment, a$ (4 thi|
cafe, is fulpcndcd fo long) mbft be as ht froi!>
as it IS from fatisfa^ion ia thecnjoyi^cnt
of the thing detired. Wc know what Solwioit.
hath obfcrved of fuch a life, (and his obferva.
tion is cvpcrim!-nt illy true ) that W ^r/rrrV,
makes the htMrt Jick^ Prov. 13. 12. Who finds
n at his own ddljres a very rack to hun in fucb
cafes? If wc be kept but a few days in carneft
expeftation and dcfire of an abfent friend, aod
he comes not, what an uneaiy Uf^ do W
live? But here we mufl fuppofe fome have
fuch an uniatisfied life for hunared$,and otbos
for thoufands of years aheady ; and how nnrch
longer thcv may remain fo, who cm tc!!?
We ufe to lay, Lovers hours are foil of Eterni-
ty. Thdeitafinsfieintocarrir itibr tfie Me^
gativc.
But if the matter be weighed on^ moi^
with the following reafbos in me connter-fcale,
and prejudice do not pull down the ballance •
we (nail find the contrary G}Qclufion much
more ftrong and rational. For.
jir^utH. I. The Soul and Body ai^ tile ttvd'
eflential conlHtutivc parts of
Rbii^ either of thde hetog
wanting, the Man is not com-
plete aiid perfcft. The good
of the whole^ is the good of
the parts thrmfclvc? ; and c-
very thing hatli a natural de-
fire and appetite to its own
food and pcrfcftion. Tiscon-
fciied, the Soul, for as much
as concerns it felf fingly, is
made perfect and enjoys blef-
fcduefs in tlic abfence ofthe
Body •, but this is only the per-
fection and blellcdncfs M one
part of Man the other part,
viu the Body, lies in obfcurity and corrupdi
on.- and till both be blcffcd, and bldfcd to^
gethcr lii a Ualc of coinpoUtioa and re-unioil,
the whole Man is not made pcrfefo For tliit
therefore the Sotd muft wait
AtgHtntnt. II. Tho* Death hath diliohrld
the union, yet it hath not den-rovrd the re-
lation betwixt the Soul and Body j ilut dnft
is more to it than all the duft of the whole!
earth. Hence it is that the whole pcrfon of ^
Believer is fometimes denominated from tiiat
partofhim, namely his Body, which remains
iptivated by death in the grave. Hence 2
Jh(f. 4. 1 5. dead Believers are called ihcfe
hatpeep^ which muft needs properly refpe^^
;he Body, for the Soul fleepsnot, aad fhewS
what a firm and dear rebtion ftill remains be-
:wixt thefe abfent Friends. Kow we all know
the mighty power of Relation, if it be at leaft
imong £»fi>/«, yet farelv it is one of thd
^reatefl: things in the World in efficju^.
It is difficult to bear the abfence of^ our dear
^elatiires, efpedally if we be in profperity, and
dieyln adverfity a% the oft here is betwixt
fieeea Htc
Anima (eporata ad Bnibaeiit
corpom propenlaefl^ nam
ilta TOlt tDCitit compofiti
«im pn)i>ter banc uiiium
finrm :ib fit, fvlri cn:r.;iyi
Uticudine inveniatur. At»
qoe hate eft iUa perieGto
qoam anima obtinct tx iOo
appetitu : r.atn h.vnnm to-
tiuscompofui, eft bonum
iDGuum paniam.AlSriiua-
dtim iraq ; eft, animaili fie
paratam naturalitet del*
«tt,fai4.ai{.
Digitized by Google
extio^uiibod, but mailcrctt ajid Qvcrpovered
byapQttiiwak^ihpiiigfrlovei Thm is In c-
vcry Chriftian a double love, one natural, to
the Body, and th& things bclow.^ the other
fupernatura], to Chriift, and the thfiigs above :
thclattcr doth not e\tiiir,iiifli, tho' it conquer
andfubdu^the oth^r, Lpvc to the Body pulls
backward, loveto Ghrill pulb forward, and
finally prevails. This is fo tonfiff cnt r. ith i: that
it ri^pjiofc^oatuul reUvitU(ioiMii(i UttwiUiagacft
to part. • : -
(2.) The vvillingjicii, of Goil's people to be
diUblved, mnJft n«<;b(S. wqderltood«^>/«£/|!,
hut ctntfitxtifivelyi If) ifaat feafe thf JfoftJt wift
be iwderiloQd, iCar 5. 8, IVe 4re confUml
f 4fUfUli^f ratJftr.T)* k* ,Afciit{r«fM the Ee^fy,
andfrefmmibtht Urd^ (I c.) RatbcT thao to
live always a life of I411, Ibn ow and abfcncc
from Qod, D^ath is jnot deliraUe. ia aod £or
ttrdf^^t ooly a& it is tbe Soul's ouflet from
fin, and Its inlet to God.
So tjiaf the very ^ deiire iabut compara-
tively, aodkialntfewwho 5od the love of
the Spirit in Ueaveat ?ad its Body in the
Grave this aflbciated with Angels, that
\ prey'd upon by Worms. JofcfVs cafe is tlie
Uvelielb EnAUm that occurs to my prefent
Gen43. thoughtito ilhiftTate thc point ia hm He
*>»3*i3«' w^ advanced to be Lord over all £g[>ff, living
intiltegreateft ps^pand fplcndor there -, but
lisKiracraiidAYftTeifwereat thefime time
ready to perifl; in the l iiid of Cu>:aan. He had
(teen .many years ie|)aratcd from tl^em, but
neither the length time, nor honours of the
Court could alienate his effeftions from them.
d fee the mighty . jtower ol HeUtion ! No
Iboner doth he iee.his Beetheren, and Qoder-
Hand their cafe, and the pining condition of
his Father, but his bowels jcrn^d, and
Is compaflions roJled together for them. Yea,
he could not forbear, nor ftifle his own affofli-
00^ tho'hekaew kowiaiuriousbi& Br^tbrea
had beeti to him, and beenyed hin^ as the
Body hath the Soul : Yet all this notwithfland-
il^^.b?.. breaks iprt^^ iato tears aadoutaies
over tlwrt, whi<£ imde the honfering again
with the news that jV/tf/j's Brethren were ' this aiiimal life fub^tod and overpowered by
come. Nor could he be at reft in the lap^ of | high raifed acts of faith and love-Thc gcncraU-
hononr and plenty, until he bad gotten home ty,e«ep; of eood Souls 4«Mft ftrong renitencies,
his dear and aaticnt Relations to him. Thus and fuficr fharp coaflich at their dilTolution
ftands the <;afc betwixt Soul and Body. | AU . vi^chi ,d»f«ov,«if with what lothncfs and
Argm, in. The regret, relu£tancy, and ' iuiwiKiii|ne& the 9pi^iuicla{(» arms to let
Ibrro'.vs cxprcffed by the Soul at parking, do j go its Body, Now as ZJjVwf/ argue the frame
ftrop^ly arguo its inclination to a rc^uoioa of CbcilVs^ heart in Heaven towards liis Peo«
^hh if. When it i$ aftoally fcparated from it. pie jon earth, from all thole endearing paOages
^ . .For why fliould wc farinifc that the Soul and demon ffrations of love he gave tliem at
; ■ ' * which moura'd aiui g^-oaa'd ib deeply at jact- parting. ^ fo yve here argue the coatinued love
iog, which diafp^d and ombfaced it «>dearly 1 and induMtjoBoftlie SodI to its &)dy after it
; and affeAionaccly, which fought, ftruglcd and is in Heaven, from the manifold dcmonftrati-
difputed the pafla^e with Death every foipc ons it gave pf its aHedioa to it in this Worldy'
' . and isch of ground it got, and would not part efpecially in the parting hottr. Ko confkkra-
^ with the Body till !)y plain force it was rent tioiis in all the World, lefs than the more
I. out of its arms, ihould not, when ahfaityde" full, fruition of God, and trcedom from fin,
fire to fte and enjoy its old and dideared could poflibly have prevailed with it to quit
' ' friend again ? Hath it loA its affcf^lon, tho' it the Body, tiio' but tor a time, and leaveitia
continue its relation ? that's very improbable, | the dull. Which is our thitd Argument.
. . - Or doth its advancement in Heaven make it | Argnm. IV; And as thedoloroos parting
\ ' rcgardlefs of its Body, which lies in contempt I hour cvidcnccth it, fo doth the Joy with whicli
• 1 and mifctv? that's an dlcct which Chrilt's , it receives it again at the Refunedioo. Jf it
j^erfonal Glory never produced in turn towards | part fron it lb heavily, and meet it agam with
lis, nor a good man's preferment would pro- joy unfpeakable ; fure then it fliil rctaincth
duccia him to bis poor aod miferable friends ' — — j > - . .
ill this World, as we fee in the cafe of 7«fipb
But now innaiiccd in. It is therefore harfli
and incongruous to fuppofe the Soul's love to
the Body was extinguilhed in the parting hour,
apd that now, out of fight, out of mind.
CM^'iff* But was it not urged before in oppolition to
tbisaflertiDO, that the Sonis of the righteous
looked upon their Bodies as the Prilbns, and
andfl^ed for deliverance bv death, and great-
ly reioiced in the hope and fbrelight of that
Liberty death would reftorc them to? How
doth this con flit with fuch reludtancies at
parting, and inclinations to re-unioo?
ScL Objection doth not fuppofe any man
to he totally free from all reludancies and un-
williiriTiiJs todic. The holieft Souls that ever
lived ia Bodies of flcfh will give an unwil-
ling ibiug when it comes to the prtiog point,
a Gv. 5. 1. But this then: willingndl to be
gone arifcs from two other grounds, which
make it coiifiRcnt enough with its reluctantics
at parting, aiul i;idinr.tionto afccond meeting.
(i.) This williiigncfs todic, doth not fup-
polc the Soul's love to the Body to be utterly
much love for it, and deiiresto be re-efpoufed
to it. In the interval Now, that its meeting
in tbeRefurreftion is a day of Joy to the Soul,
isevidejit, becaufeitis 'called tbt titne of Re-
frefiment, Afts 3. 19. And they awMh nutb
pngin£ out Qf the duj}, I fa. 16. 19. If the di-
red ajid immediate fcope of tht Prophtt point
not ( as fbfflethink it doth ) at the Refurre&i-
on, yet it is allowed by all to be a very lively
allufion toiti which isfufficient for my pur-
pole. And indeed none that nnderftands and
nclicvc-; the defigii and bufinefs of that day,
can poflibiy doubt but there was rcafon cnotiiih-
to call It a tinieofrefrefhoient,a finging morn-
ing •, for the Souls of the Kighieous come
from Heaven withChrift, and the whole hort:
ofAonting Angels ^ not tohefpeaatfn onU,
hntihe fiibjenf of that day's Tritiniph. They
come tore-afllinic, and be re-cfpoufed to their
own Bodies, this being the appointed time
for God to vindicate and refcucthem fi-om the
tyranniwl power of the Gtave, to endow
them with fpiritnal qualities at their fecoud
marriage to their Sonls, tfaatio both parts they
nay
Digitized by Google
.VoLI.
A Treaiji. if the J'W.ef Mm,,
jjay beeomiiletdjf happy. O the joyful clafii- liiat day ? It will be a ^ay of daskp^rft 3^4
iogsand dear embraces ktwixt them, who gloorniuefs to thcin •, r?^ip^on hclpu ds;ligiijm.l
but thcmfclvcs can undcilljiul ! And by the to complete the Hjppine&of theouji, j^Atitvi
Way, this removes the Objtxtiou iaicmeaitioD- 1 Alill'ry of the other. ' " ; • .'..14: .
cd, ofthcmifcricsaad prejudices the Soul fuf- Lut before I take off! my Iiaii^,
fercd in this World, ia and from the Eody : t!ii^ Qi'cif,.,,, | niyft. reipfmbpr t|tH \ an
Jor now it receives it a Ipiritual Boay, <■.) Debtor 10 two Obj.uion$,
fi> isWiied to^ and fitted tor the ufe ot the S^- , Ob^eSfe. \. Tbt S§itt ifr^ Uv*m4^fi} ff^-
fk, as never to impede, clog, or obftnKt its ran pom tU ^ody^ ,t t:ec<is.tt m \ M^if itdnli!
motions and iacUiUtious any QV>re, i Cer. 1 5. veuut^ vphy jhoHl^ it tUfir*
44. iQthis iiopc it parted firom it» 9iid wUh j ^0!. The]if«aiiiida&iagi( oftheg1orifi<^ax^
ihisconiblation it now receives it ng:iin. ' conkdcrabic two \vav$, (1."^ Singly ^v^ ab-
Ar^mtu V. There are many ScrtfTttrn whicl^ , Itiactcdiy rpr tlic life aad^Cliqa Of PWpart :
▼cry much favour, if they do not poUliivdy ' and fo ]Vp qD«^tll»^!Bool^v«»-lMippjiy, .aad
conclude the Soul's inLlin;)tion to, and dclirc 'a^s^oi tli its own powers freely in theltatcpf
to bcrc-uoitcd with itsown L>ody, even wiulll reparation, (i.) PerfimaDv, or concretely, as
it is in thclhitc^f its liuglc glorificatfQ9 in ■ it is the life and action of th« whole Man, and
Heaven. Cci t dnly our Souls leave not our Bo- fo it doth both need and defire the Lonjmnfiion
diesat death, as the Ojinch doth her Eg in the or rc-unipn of the Body : ffwr the body is not
Sand, wi^out any fartticr reg^ to it, or cpfi- only a part of Chrift's Parcbaie as wcU' i|$ tiie
cernment for it-, but they arc rcprcfcnted as Soul, and ia to li ivc its own Gtory as well as
crying to God to rcmcnibcr, avenee, and vin-f ' ifibut it is«lio ^conilitutivc part of a complete
dicatc them. Rev. 6. lo,.! i. Honrl^g, Lord, glorifipd Porfoa i and fo conlidcrcd, the Saints
how long wilt thon not avenge oar Blood ? 3re not pfirfcdtly happy till this rc-uiiioii I c a-
Onr Biood, fpcaks botli thccontiaued Relation feftcd, which is the true ground aud rcaiou of
and fuable Afiidion tbey have to tiMir aUent i t his i ts dellrc.
bodies. j Objecl. 2. Bnt this Hypthtfis ftems to tinvoft
And to the Himc fcnie a judicious and Ic-arii- the acconnt 'hen ia Scnpime of th$ rfif, itid
t$ftu expounds that place, Jti.i4. 14. (which
is common]'.', V ;t I know not how fitly, ac
^mqiodated to another purpofe} A4 the d^s
tf my af feinted tinuwill l9SktU^W^^tuffgec«me \
^ which words, by a diligent com^viring of the
f*";^*""''' Context, aupui to have this toi their proper
SSf«>P<^andfenfe.
tetui^. in the former V^evfe hnd cvprclTed his
17(^171. * confidence by way of peutiou, that at a. fet
*and appoinfied time God would roEnetnber
* him, fo as ♦^o ' real him out of the Grave ^
* and now mt...ud to fpcak out more fiiUy, puts
* thcQiJcltion to himfclf. If nMMiUt^ fik^he
*■ livt ao un ? And tliKs anfwcr'; it, ^i! the days
* af my .-.--fo-iutd tunc ( Ljut is, of ihc appointed
* time w hich he mentioned before, when God
' fliould revive him out of thcDuft) wtU I wait
*tiU my cbah£e comt i tli^t is, that glorious
* change, wh'cn the corruption of a loathfbme
* Grave ITionId he pxchaug,M for immortal Glo-
* ry: which he amplifies aad utters more Ca-
* pfefly, ver. 1 5. Thou Jhalt coil,, and I mK an-
* twer : thou Jha!r b^ic a defire to the rvork of thy
h^nds ; thou wilt not always forget to reftoi c
*3nd perfcd thine .own Creature. And furely
* this waiting is not the aft of his inanimate
* flceping Duft, but of that part which ftould
* becipable of fuch an Aftion \ <]. d. I, in that
* part which fliall be ftill alive, fhall patiently
* wait the appointed titneoficvivingmein that
' part alfoi, which Death and tiie Grave fli«ill '
* infult over in a temporary triumph in tiie
'meantime.
Upon thefc G;rounds 1 think the inclination
of the rcf-nratcil Sii:rlr<; of the Juft to their own
liodici t6 be ;i iiil'iliahlc (Ji iaion. As for the
Damned, we have novcdwn to think
TC-union to be dcfirable to them ; for
will be but the incrcifeand aggravation of their
Tonncnti) which tonlidcration is fufiicicntto
over-power and ftiflc the inclination of Na-
ture, and malic the very thoup,hts of it horrid
placid ft4Ue «f feparate Swds: f^r lotk«(Bodiu
v^tch f^ra vifr.te ru'd prcpend v.o '. ef rtB, fp^ither
do Souls wbith uitiit.t Mid iitfii t, . /
Sel. Thwe is a vaft dificrcncc betwixt the
tendencies and propcnfions of Souls in the 'iv.iy •
to Qlory^ aJiti in Glory : we tiiat are abfsjat
from the ^rd^n find lio reft in the way ; but
thofe that ate with the Lord can ri^^f! in jcfns, • ■
and yet wait without anxiety, or llluorturing; '
impa?icn(?e, for the accomplifhinent of the
Promifcs to their abf:nt Bodies ^^<-- 6. 10, i \. *
Coisilaty. Let this provoke us ail to get fan-
dified Souls to rule and ufc thcfe their Bodies
now fbrGod ! hi :. \\ iil abundantly rvvc.;;cri:hcir
parting at pcatn, and their mcciiii^; auuinat
the RefurreAionof the Jull idle their parting
will be doleful,and their next meeting, dread-
ful. And fp much for the Doftrine of Separation,
TbtM^tfthtroint.
OUR w-iv is now open to the Imp'^ovcment
and Ufe of this excellent Sub iccumd Do-
ctrine of Separation -, and certainly it ai&rdt
as rich an entertainment for our Affcdions as
for our Minds, in the following Ufesi of which
ti e Bril will be iox our Infonnatioo infix pta*
^iczi Iiffcrences.
If this be the life apd ilatc of gracious Souls jJer, U
after their feparation from the Body, Tic-.: holy
fcrfons ought not to enter tain d:fmiila»d terrifying
thoughts 0; to(ir *wn d.Jfo!utioft,
1 he apprehenlions and thoujrhts of Death
fhould haye a pci;uliar pleafaatncfsin the minds
of Believers. You have heard into what a blcj-
fed Prefcncc and Con: n]'.:;aan Death introdu-
ccth your Souh •, how it leads yen out of a Bo-
dy of Sin, a \V orld of Sorrows, the Society of
foch a! imperfect Saints, to an inni;nio;d)lc company
alaN! itiof Angels, and to the Spirits of juft iNicn made
perfect, to that lovely Mount Jf/c'?, tothehra-
vcnly Sanctuary, to the blclTcd Vin :>i-,sof the
l-aceof God. Oh ! mcthinks there hath been
enough laid, to make all theSoah iti whom
and dreadful: To what end fas the Prophet the well-grounded hopes of tlic lid- of Glory
fiicaJts in another cafe) is it lor them t7 dflite 1 are fovqU, |q cry opt wi(h the Apolile, We ^re
I (O-fiktitt
Digitized by Google
584.
A Treaije (ff the SoiU<f Mm,
VoLl
And mllir.i, rather to be 4*- m CMom fte tht Kingdom of Ctd^ John
femfrtmtht Bsdy, prtftm mihthe Lord, 2 Yon make the grcatcft adTcntnre that cw
■^»^ ^ was made by man ^ indeed an adventure in-
Whcn' good Mdculm drew near his end, | fiaitely too grcat^for any^mau to make, when
Si Dfo vifum fu:rit me a
opera uker'ms in Eclefte
miniftcrio uti, iplt.- vires
rutticiet, & liSjeiii ilU i>arc-
Ik>; fiotnevoluCTit (quod
opto ) ex liac vita evocarc.
how fwect and pleafant was this Meditation to
tibM / Hear his Swanlike Song:
Nil fupcrefi vhefrigns prtcordia CAftat \
tSmoP QuidtrefidAS Mtima^ad ffdt^s abitura^imctis?
caO^jtl. En tibi diiclor .tdtjl An f tins ilUtuHS. (rufrttem;
Lintjuc domuin imuc miferam, nunc in fua fata
Quam tihifida Dei dexiera refiituet,
Pncifti^ Sci«t fedChrifiHscrede)itibMU$fif
PtccMntxfHTiAt ftmgHine ckhH* fit».
HtrrSkilk mors ^cft ? Fateory fed froxwM vita eft.
Ad ottam te Chrijll gratia certaweM'
Prtjio 'tft de Sdistid pacjito & morte trimnph*ns
ChriftHs\ ad hmtc ifttur Idta aUcripjHe migra.
Which may be thus tranQatcd.
Cold Death my heart invades^ myUfe doth fie.
OChrift, my everUfting life dram nigh.
Why qttiverefl theity my foidyVfithinnyBrtafti
Thine Angeft come to lead thee to thy reft,
Qfiitchearfiilly this drooping boufe ofdmf%
Codwittreftort lt irt tW appoittttdddjf.
Has't ftnn^d ! I know it, let Mt ht vr£d \ ^
far ChrijJ thy Sins with his own Blood hath pm£d.
Is Death afrlghtinr ? Tr**, IfHtyttwhal
Conftdcr Chriji thr^ Dt4uh W Ufe eMt cmU,
He'trlmn^s over Satttn, Sin, and Death \
Therefore with joy rtftfn thv dyiae kreatb.
Much in the lame cnearfiaTfraine wMthe
hcut of dying /Jx/Z/w^rr, when his raourjifi:!
Friends eq^relTcd their fcnTe of the lofs thev
fhonld fiilhun by his removaL
Why, faid he, if God will
make any ferther ufe of my
Labours in tlic Miniftry, he
willtenew my ftrength, and 1
_ . will gladly fcrvehiin; But if
paratus fum illms voluntau j^^p^ /^^ j ^^f^^ ^ would)
^li^f ^^^^^ to Van me hence, I am ready
quamcxhiKmile- to obey his Will j and no-
row corruirtUfinio fecolo thing more pleafant can befiul
ad Chriftuin Semtorcm i^ave this linful
meum raisrarc. Oem ttu. miferabk World to go to
my SaTioar Chrift. O fhatallwbotieoiitof
the danger of death, were thiB g<tt OUt of
the dread of death too.
Let them only tremble and be coothIsM at
thcthouR,hts and lipjit of Death, whofe Souls
mufl: fall into the bands of a iin-reven^g
God by tbe ftroke of DeaA ; who are to
breathe out thej^r lafl hope with their lafl:
• breath. Death' is _j'*<.;m, faith the ApofiU, i
<>r. 3. 12. yotjrFnend, your Privilege, your
Paflagc to Heaven ; 'tis your i^QOnnoeof it
which breeds your fears about it.
Infer* 11* Gather from benct tht akfilmf mdifpenfMe ne-
cefiiyo.'yotf- Vriionmib Cariftj b^mt y»m Sf'
foUttioniy Death. -
Wo to that Soul which M be feparated
from its Body !)cfore it he united with Chrift;
none but the Spirits of juft men arc made per-
fieft at death. Righteous Soals aretfae only
qualified Subjcf^s of BlelTedncls.
*Tistrue, every Soul hath a natural capaci-
ty of Ibpf^nefs, but gradons Sools only nave
anaftualmectncfs for Glory. The Scriptures
yon (hoot the Gvlph of vaft Eternity upoa
terms of hazard and uncertainty.
What thinkeft tbou. Reader ? darefl thoa
adventure thySouI dod eternal Hiippincfi npon
it, thattlic worlc of Repcneration and San<M-
fication, that very fame work of Grace which
the Spirit of God Iwngs all thy hopes of Hea*
ven upon in thefe Scriptures, is truly wrought
*v him in thy Soul? Confider it well, paufc
an it again and again before thou go forth.
Should a miftake be cominitted Iicrc, (and
nothing is more eaff or common all the world
overthan<bdimi(hikes)tboa art irrecovera-
bly gone. Thi? vcntnt c can be made but once,
and tbe mifcarriag;c is never to be retrieved af«
terwards;tbon haft not another Soul to advan-
ture, nor a fecond adventure to make of tliis.
WeU might the Apoftlc Peter call for all dili-
gence to make onr calling and our elcftion
fure : That can never be made too iurc, v.-hich
is (b invaluable in its wortb> and lo be but
onceadventored. laief.UL
Hcn> prejudicial is it te dyin^r nien to re tlen in-
CHmbredj diverted and dijlrailled Jma earthly
conctrmimitt, ii>ben tbe time ef their departure it
at hand!
Tbe bulinefs and imployment of dying per-
9sm is of lb vaft importance and weight, that
ever y ir oment of their time, need to be care-
fully fared, and applied to this their prefent
and moft important concern. How well fo-
cv-r you have improved the time of life, be-
lieve It you wiU find work enough npon your
handsat death: dying honrs will be found to
be bufy and laborious hours, even to the moft
painful, ferionsand induftrious Souls, whofe
Life hath been moftly (pent in preparations for
Death. Leave not the proper bufinefs of other
days to that day } for that da^ will have bufi-
ncB enough of its own. Snfficient for that
day are thclabours thereof. Let a few Conli-
dcrations be pondered to clear and confirm
thb Inference.
CoftfiJ. 1. The biifinefs and imployment
of dying Perfons is of the moft fcrious, awi^l
and iblemttRatare and importance; tttsthetr
lafl: preparatory work on c:^' th, to their im-
mediate appearance before God their Judg,
Heb. 9. 17. it is their Ihooting the Gclph into
Eternity, and leaving this World, and all
their acquaintance and intcrcfts therein for
ever, Ifai. t9. 1 1 It i« therefore a Work by
itfelftodic; a Work requiring the moft in-
tenfe, deep and undilturbcd excrcircs of all
the alnlities and Graces of the inner man
and all little cnoagl .
Confid. X. Time is exceeding precious with
dying men ; the laftfind is ready to ^11, and
therefore not to be wafted as it v. is w0.1t to
be. When we hid a fair prof^Mxi of mauy
yearsbeforens, we made little aocoont of an
hour or day - but now one of thofc l i s
which we focarelelly laviihed away, is of more
valnethan allthh World to ns efpecially if
the whole weight of Eternity fliould hangup-
tell US in round and plain words, that avi/i^wriouit, (asoftentimes it doth) then the iofs of
Hdifufi m man Jhall fee the L»d, Hdir. 12. Ithat portion of time, isthelAfiofSoul, Body,
14. tbi^9X€eftw9.kere[!aHratt mdlmm e^ew land Hope for evermorer
Conftd. J.
DigitizcG by Goggle
Vol t
A Treatifeqf the Soul of 1\L
■» * 1
CVwjlS/. 3. Mochofthat little precbus time off C^m/ 191^^^^^ m i/» Body, ht of fnch fghts
dqwrting Souls will be iiiiavoidably t';kcn iiptw mtfments cf C«d »be» it iives vtttbwt *
and imployed about the incxcufiiblc prcllingi^ff^?
eaUf aM ncceflfitics of diftreiTed Nature \ all j Here ttie i^pirit of God works opoh It {n
that you can do hr your Son Is intid then be 'the way of Gr.'.cc and Sanftificuion, rpkz.
done only by fits and fnatche?, iiithcniidft of. 10. The fcope anddefiguof this his Work-
many difhtroances and frequentintermptiomsfmanfhip, ts to qti;ilify and m<ike ns meet fbr
So that it is rarely found tli.it a rfvin?: m :r criii rhe L.ircof M-mvc;:. 7n.r. 5. 5. For this felf-
pQrfue a ferious Meditation with talm and |i"amc thin^, or pui poJc, our Souls arc wrought
fixed tiionghts ; for bclidcs the pains and j or moulded by Grace into qoite another framd
feintings of the Body, the Abilities of tlic ?.nd tcin]x'r than that which N;utirc s'^ave
Mind ufuaity fail. Here alio they fall into a fad
DilermtM \ if they do not with the (itmoft in-
tcnfion of mind fi x their hearts and thonf^hts
oaCbrift, they lofe their comfort if godly, and
their 9om» ifangodly y and if they do, Priemit
and Pty.'f'i afTure them they will dtflroy
their Bodies. Thcfc arc the ftraits of men bor
dering dofc upon Eternity they muft hafti*
ly catch a few moments in the intervals of
pain, and then are put by all apaiu
CortfifL 4. There is no man living but hath
fometning to do for his own Soul in a dyinf;
hour, and fomething for others alio.
Snppofe the bell mt can befuppofed, that
the Soul be in real Union with Chrift, and that
Union be alfo clear ; yet it is fcldom found
but there are Sme afTaults of Satan j or if
not, yet how many Relations and Friends
need our E.xpcricnccs and Counfcls at i'uch a
time? Bow many things fhali we have to do
after our great and main work is done ? And
others bavca great deal more to do, tho* as
liife as "tfie former, O the Knots and ObjcAi-
ons that arcthcn to be difTblv'd and anfwer'd !
lite annfoal Onfets and AfTaults Satan that
strethentobe reilftcd! And yet mofb dying
pcrfons hare much more upon their hands
than cither of the former. The whole work
of Repentance and Faidi h to do wheo time
is even done.
ConGd. 5. Few, yea very few arc found
fbrnimed with Wifdom, Experience and
Faithftilncfstogivedyin;?; P.-rfbns any confl-
derable AflllUncc in Sonl alTairsr it may l)c
there may befeund among the v iiltaDts of
the Sick now and then a pcrfon who hath a
wordof Wildom inhrs heart j but then either
he wants opportonity, or comtigeand ^ith-
fnlnefs to do the part of a true fpiritual
Friend. jEZ/jfewdefcribes theperfon fo qualified
8S he ooght fi*r this work, "yob 33. 23, I4. and
cnl'shim oneamonfa tha»fand. Some are too
dofe and refcrvcd, others too trirting and im-
pertinent: Some are wiHIngj but want ability i
them : and when he hath wrouglit out and
finilhed all tint he intends to be wrought in
the way of Sciivtincation, then (hall it be call-
ed up to the iiighcft Injoyments and Imploy-
ments for ever that a Creatoreis iblceptible of.
Herein the Dignity of the Soul .ippcars,
tiiat no other Creature in this World oefidc
it, hatha natural capacity, either to be findi*
fied inherently in tnis World, or glorified
everlaftingly in that to come, to be tnins-
formed into the Image, and fifled with the Joy
oftlic Lord. There are A^rlA.h ofotbcr Soals
in this World befides our^, but to none or
them is the Bphrit of SondificatioR fent,bnt
only to onrs, The Souls of fw.t/j ferve on-
ly to move the dull and fluggilh matter, aud
take in for a few days the ffliiitive Pleafnres
of the Creation, and fo expire, having no na-
tural capacity of, or delignarion for any higher
Imploymefitor Injoyment.
And it delcrves a mod fcrions animidvcrfi-
on. that this vaft capacity of the Soul for eter-
nal BleflTednefs, mnitof neceflity make it ca-
pable of lb much the more mifery and ftlttor-
ment. If at lalt it fail of that blcfledncfs .• For
it is apparent they do not perilh becaoiethey
are tmeapahle, btttbecanfe they arc HrrwUtin'r •
not becaufe their Souls wanted any natural
FaCDlty that others have, bat becaufe they
wotild not open thofc they have to receive
Chrilt in the way of Faith and Obedience, as
others did.
Think npon this you that live only to c-ar,
and drink, andHeeiH and play, as the Birds
and Bcafts of the field do •, what need was
thereof a rearonablc Soul for fjch fcnf.ial Im-
ployments? Do not your noble Faculties fpealc
your dcfignation for higher ufts/ and win yon
not wifh toexcharj^e So'jh with the moft vile
and dcfpicablc Ammalm this World,it ii were
pofljblc to be d(me? Certainly it Were better
for you to have nn capacity of eternal Blcflcd-
nefs, (as they have not ) if you do not enjoy
pciiMi«iii.. • > it j and no capacity of torment beyond this
others arc able, but want faithfuluefs : fome life, ( as they haTenot^ifyonroaft certainly
cut too deep by uncharitable cenfbriotifheft, endure it.
Olhersskin over the wound too fliebtly, fpcak- ! Ifwr Soutt uniHtiitsrr.ufihe frfdnsttA /^m/j-flDftrtV.
ing Peace where God and Conllicnce fpcak hro ^'atitntly jiiokldwt bear all Uffcr Stvar^utonsy
none. So that littk help is to be cxpefted. that rr.ry or xriH he m^de hetrpfxt us and itny orher
C*ff/?ii. tf. How much therefore doth it de- Irjtsmtits it: t'.usWorld?
fcrve to be lamented, that where there is fo j No Union is lb intim ite, ftrift, and dear*
much to do, fo little time to do it, and fo few! as thdt betwixt your Sol!', and Bodies All
to help is the bcft improvement of ir,an flionld j your Rclaiions and Injoyments in this World,
be loft as to their Souls by earthly inctim- [ hang Icofer from your Souls than ymir P-odics
branccsand worldly .ifiair*, whit h mi^'.ht have i do • and if it be your duty patiently and fub-
becn done fboiier and Irctter inamorc proper jmiflipi I y to fuffer a painful partinj poll fipora
rcifon! O fhcreforc let me pctftiade 1!! men ; .r.in- Bodic;, ir is donbtlcfs your duty to
to take heed of bringing the pi opcr buiiucl j or i Uiifcr meekly and patiently a fcparation from
healthftfl days to their fidt beds. * other things, which arc but a prettidc to if.
Infer. IV. exctRert Crerttrre Inht Soi:! of Afav^ | and a meer ft ;!d''' w of it. 'Ti- jr^d to pTt frcli
* vehtch it cofMe^ mt vrA) oj fitth fr(fm at>*'if fer 1 Ca fcs to our Ici in the mldft ot otir plcafauc
InjoymentSi j
Digitized by Google
586
A Treatife of the Sou! of Man.
VoLL
1 have now many comfovuhlc Rd.itiva in
the World, Wife, Chiidrco, Kkdred, and
Friends \ God hath made them ptea(antto me,
but he may bereave mc ofallthcfc. Doth not
Provideace riag fuch changes all the World
over ! Arc not alt Kingdoms, Cities, and
Towns, full of the fighsand laments ot Wi-
dows, Orphans, and Friends bereaved of their
pleafaat and nierat Relations ? But if God win
have it fo, "tls our duty to bound ourforrows,
remcmbring the time ii fiurty i Cor. 7. X9. In
9 few days we 'mult be ftript much nearer, e-
vcn out of our own Bodies by death.
God may alfo feparate betwixt mc aad oiy
health by licknefs, R> tluit thepleafore of thh
World flull be cut off from mc:, bnt fickncfs
is not death, tho' it be a prelude and ilep to-
wards it t I may well bear Ais with patience
who muH: ruhmifTivcly bear fliarper pams than
thefc eVc long. Yea, and well may I bear this
fnbmiffivcly, confidering that by fuch imbit-
tering and weaning Providences God is pre-
paring mc for a much eaUer dillblution, than
iin flionM live at eafe la tiie Body all my days,
till death conK to malte Ibgreat and fiidden a i in all this World comparable to this pleafure ^
change upon me. Rom. 8. 6, To be fpirittuitlf minded u Uft Mad
God may alio ieparate betwixt me and my Tb a young Heaven bom in the Sonl
lilicrty by reftraint It hath been the lot of the in its way thither.
beft Men that ever were in the World ^ and] 4. To conclude it is tvidtmial of your In-
if itflKMiIdbeofinallb, welbonld notbemnch { tereft in it t An agreeable frame is tnelbreft
ftartled at it, confidering thefc Bodies of | title, Col. 3. 1, 2. M.uth. 6. i\. IfHeavea
capable of bcinp, fjiiritnali/ed arc. And without
this ability ofprojeciiug thoughts, all inter-
conHe mvfi' have been cut off!
(i.j The gracious Prindples implanted in
the Soul, do adually incline the mind, and
mount its thoughts Heavenward. Yea, this
will prove more than a poITIbility of a Convcr-
lation in Heaven ^ whilA Saints tabernacle on
Earth in Bodies of flelh, it will almofl: prove
an impoffihility that itfhould be othcrvvifc.
For thefe fpiritual Principles letting the beut
and tendency of the heart Heavenward, we
mnfl aft againll the very Law of our new Na-
ture, when we place our Affections eifewhcre.
2. A mind in Heaven is moft rtffffrjMH/, dc«
corous andcomclv for thofe that*arc the cn-
roU'd inbahitaats of that heavenly City. Where
Oiould a Ghriftiatt'« Love ht, but where his
Lordh^. Our hcmti and our homtJ do not ufc
to be long afunder. It becomes you fo to think,
and lb to fpcak now, as thof% who mtke ac-
count to be Ihortly fining H^ir/i^iiiv before
the Throne.
3. Us molBt fiftet and delightful: no pleafure
ours muft be Ihortly pent up in a ilraiter,
darker, and more UMoifom place of confine-
ment, than any Prifon ia this World can be.
attrad your minds now, it will center them for
ever. ^ „
This Drcti ir.r ff the fepanatlon of the Spi-*»*'*-
laier.VL
The Grave is a darker place, 17. i and rits ot the juit from their Bodies, as it lies he-
your abodethere win be longer, Eai. 11.8. | fore you in this DHcoorft, affimis a lingular
Thefe and all other our outward Injoyments help to all the People of God, to entertain
are feparable thinjj^ and it's good thus to al- 1 lovely and pleafant thoughts of that Day, to
leviateonrlolsof diem. | make Deara not only an onregretted, but a
Hm l:mve>!!y jtwuldilc tempo s And frames of Hioft plealant and (Icliiable thiug to thcirSouls.
thefe Souls be who are Orndtdtuet for Hemten^ 1 know there is a pure, Ample, natural fear
MdtnKjl be fj ilortlynmtAeTtdvfiih the Sfirits of of Death, from which you muft not e3cpeft to
jufi Aien made vcrfccl !
*T 'a reafonable that we all begin to be, that
which we expeft to be for ever *, to learn tiiat
wayofiivinf, and convcrfing, which wc be-
lieve mull be our cvcrlailing Life and Bulincfs
in the World to come. Let them that hope to
li . ■ with >4r/^WjinHearcn, learn to live like
Angels on Earth, in Holincfe, A^vity, and
ready Obedience.
TIic; c is the i;rcatcJl rcafon that our minds
be there where our Souls arc to be for ever. A
fpirttnal mind will be found fojfible^ con^ruoM^
fiveef, and evidc^niul of an Intereft in that Glo-
ry, to all thole holy Souls who are preparing
anddeligned for it
I. It is foffibtey notwithfJanding the clogs
and entanglements of the Body, to be heaven-
ly minded. Others have attained it PibrA 3. 20.
Two things make a heavenly Coaveriiition
polEbleto Men, viiu
(1.) The natural Abilities ? r ^ j
(2.) The gracious Principles I ^'"d.
( I .) The natural Abilities of the mind, that
can in a minute's time difpatdi a nimble Mef-
fengcr to Heaven, aad mount its thoughts
from this to that World in a trice. The pow-
er of Cogitation is a rich Indowmentof the
Soul, fucli as no other cre.iturc on earth is
participant or. I ho' Ipiritual thoughts be not
be perfectly freed by all the Arguments in the
World. And there is a reverential awM fear
of 'Death, which it would be yonr prejodtce
and lofs to have dcflroyed. You will have a
natural, and ought to have a reverential fear
of Death : the one flows from your fenfthe-,
the other from your fv.'ffijitd nature
Butit isa third fort of fear which doth yoa
allthemiichlef, a fear fpringing in graaous
Souls outof the wcakuefs of their Graces, and
the itrength of their unmorti&odAiiedionsi a
fear ariiing partly out of the darknel^ ofonr
minds, and partly out of the ' fenfuality and
earthlinefs of our heartt -^thii fear is that which
foconvuU<^h onr Souls when death is near,
and imbittcrs our lives, even w":iin: it is at a
diilance. He that bath been over-heated in
his aflledioas to this World, and over-cooled
bydiverfions and temptations.neglc>^^ nnd in-
termiOioas, to that World, cannot chorcbut
give an nnwIHing Ihrug, if not a fi iglitful
fcreech at the appearance of Death.
And this being the fad cafe of too many,
good and upright Souls for' the main : and
there being fo few even amongH fl'rious
ChriiUans that hav? ."Attained to that cewrage
and temfUttnee in the thoughts of Death
which the Apollle fpeaks of, 2 Cor. 5. S. to be
both cm^Mf and willing rather to be abfent
the natural growth of the Soul, yet thoughts IfinwitlM Body, ud ta be prcftnt with the
I Lord^
Digitized by Google
VoLL
A Treatije of the Soul of Alarii
587
Ohjtd.
Lord ; I will frotn Uib DUcodrfefbrnilh thah I welhoiild defire it : !nit if we conGder it as i
with romcfpecial afliftance therein. But with- AfeMum or pafTage into Glory, yea, the only
al, 1 maft tell you upon what great difedvau- ordinary way through which all the Saints muft
tages I am here to diTpQte with yomr fears: fo pafs <mt of this into a better ftatci To it will
flrong is the current of natural and vicious fear,
that except a fpecial hand of God back and let
on Hie Arguments that Ihall beurged, they win
be as eafily fwept away before it, as lb many
firawsby a rapid Torrent^ nor will it be to
any more purpofe to oppofe niy breath to them,
than to the Tides and Waves of the Sea.
Moreover, i am fully convinced b]r longand
cAeo experience, how nnAeady and incoaftaDt
the frames and tempers of the heft hearts nrc ;
and that if it be not full home, yet it is next to
an iinpol&bility to fix them in Inch a tenper as
this I aim at is. Where is that Man to be round,
who after the revolutions of many years, and
in tiK>(b years Tariousdifpenlations of Provi-
dence without him, altering his condition, and
greater vacieQf of temptations within, can yet
wy, notwithltanding all thefe various Afpeds
and Pofitions, his heart hath ftill held one ft ed-
dy and iavariabletcnourandcourfe?,'
Alas, there be very few (if any) of fuch
found and athlctick temper of mind, whofe
Fulfe beats with an even ilroke^ through all
ineqnsdities of condition, alike free and wil-
ling at one time as another, to be uncloathed
of the Body, and to be with Chrilt. This
lieight of Faith, and depth of Mortification
this ftrength of love to Chrift, and ardour of
holy delire, arc degrees of Grace to which ve-
ry few attain.
The Cafe landing thus, it is no more than
needs, to urge all forts of Arguments upon
onr timorous and unfteady hearts^ and it's
like to prove a hard and difficult task to bring
the heart butw a quiet andunrcgrcttingfub-
mifnontotheappointment of God herein, tho'
fu^mifllon beoneof the loweft Heps of Duty in
this Cafe.
If it be hard to fix our thoughts but an hour
oa fuch an unplcnfing fubjcft as Death, how
hard muft it be to bring over the confent of the
■will? If we cannot endure it at a diftance in our
thoughts, how fhall we embrace and hug it in
our boioms ? Kom thoughts t^y back with dif-
tafteand impatience, no wonder if our Tri7/be
obftinatcand refractory. We muft firft prevail
without thoughts to fix themfclvcs, and think
xlofe to fuch a fubjeft, befoi c it can beexpedcd
wc chcarfully refign our fcives into the hands
of Death. \Vc cannot be willing to go along
with Death, t^W we have fome acqiuuncance
appear not only tolerable , but delirable to
prepared Souls. Were there not a SboMr of
Glory on theother fide of thefe black Waters
of Dritl^, for my own part I fhould rather
chufc to live meanly thaA to die eafily. If both
partsweretopcrifli at Death, there were no
rcafon to pcrfuade one to be willing to deli-
ver up the other. It were a madnefs for the
Soul to delire to be dillblv'd, if it were fo far
from being better out of the Body than in it,-
that it fhould have no being at alL But, Ch-i-
ftian*, let me tell yoo, Derth is fo far from
being a Bmt^ that it is a Bridfe in your way to'
Glory, and yoo are never like to come thirhcr
but bypafCngoverit: except therefore you
wil! look beyond it, you will never fee any
dclirableacfs in it. / deftrt to bt digolv'd (faith
Paid) utiJt* ktwitbChrifiy which ij far better.
Tok: with Death is fad^ but to be with Christ
iijwttt \ to endure the f <*wi/ of Death is doUful^
bat toleethej^r cf Chill is joyfid^ to part
with your pleafant hahitatttnsxiirkftmy but to
be lodged in the heavenly iV/wjfow is moft</*-
light/nl j a farting hour with dear Relations is
CHttiri^-, but a meeting hwr with Jcfus Chrift ia
tranjfming-^ to bc ndof your Own Bedifs is
not fttafrng, but to be rid of &>, and that for
ever, whatcuibe iiioieplailiqgton giidont
Soul? '
Yon (eethen in what fenfe I prefent Deatl^
asadefirablc thinr; to the people of God, And
therefore feeing Nature teach cth ns (as the
jifoftU fpeaks) to put the more abundant
comclinefs upon the uncomely parts j fuffcr
me to dreis up Death in its beft ornaments,
and prefent it to you fai the following Argu-
ment, as a beautiful and comely Object of your
conditional and well regulated deflres. And.
If ufan a fair and jiifi atX9K» thtrt Jhati ap- ^xui. If
fear to he more gain to Believers in Death, t^M
there is in Life : Rtaf<mmifi needs vote Death to *
be better to them that tm M Cbrijty than Life can
be \ andeanft^mtOfh^MUbe d^dUm Aur
eyes.
Tis a dear diftate ofreafon in eaft of choice
to chufe that which is bcfl fji us. Who is
there that freely cxercifes reafon and choice
together, tiiat will not do fe ?
What Merchant will not part with a hun-
dred pounds worth of QhSiBtadt aad fendtms
for a Tun of Gold? A few 'tinfel Toys, for
with it ; and acquainted with it \vc cannot be, as many rich Diamonds ? Mercatura eft
till weaccultom our ftlvcs to think aUiduoufly
ind calmly of it. They tliat have dwelt many
years at Death's door, both in rcfc-cd of the
condition of their Bodies, and difpolition of
their Minds, yet find rdodancy enough when
it comes to the point.
Mnt iffeforationfromthe Bo{fybe(_as it n) an cccUiugly upon Death's fide, Philip. \' zt.
tKtmy to Nature^ aotdtlmt ht no poftbility to ex- 1 me to /ivr, h ChriH ; and to dir^ is gaitt.
tirguiJJi /idtural averfation: to what fur^ofe is it ■ ■ - _ o
to argue and ftrfuadt-^wiicre there isr.o ex^ciUiwrn
9ffi4ccefi i
Dcaili isconfiderable two ways by the peo-
ple of God : I . As an Enemy to Nature,
2. As a Medium to Glory.
If we conlider it Omply ia it fcif, asauEnc
amtt-
tercj kt lucreris j that is true Mercbandizje^ to
part with things of leflia", for things of greater
value.
Now, if you will be tried and determined
by God's Book of Pilfer, then thccafeis deter-
mined quickly, and the advantaeeappearscx-
To
^ _ ^ ^ " c>
True, it ifiifht be fo to Paul, who was eminent Ori^.
ui Grace, and ripe for Glory. y btu it maybe loft to
ethers, who W« not Mttmmdtbo height of his ho-
linefs or affwrance.
The true and plain fenfe of the Objcifion is S4t
this. Whether Heaven and Chrifl be as much
that
, , - , gam to hini that e.njoys them, tho^ behind
my to Nature, there isnotiiing in it for which i others both in Grace and Obedicnc^ as it is
VoL L "I^Ffff" 'fo
Digiii^uu by Ljt-jv.Kii^
53S
A Treatije of the Soul of Man.
VoLl
indeed all that is comfortable to me. It thou
' depart, what am i but a Spedscle of Pity,
'aa abhorr'd Carcafe in a few moments? a
to them who are more cmiaent iii Grace, and
have done and foffered more for their fake ?
And let it be determined by your felves. But ^
if your meaning be, that Paul was ready for ; ' prey to the Worms, a Captive to Death ? If
Death, and fo arc not yon i his work and p thou depart, my Candle is put out, audi
courfe was almoft comfortably finilhed, and fo * left in the horrors of dat knefs.
is not yours i his death therefore muft neoda
be gain to him, bat it oay be lofs to you, even
thelofs of all that you are worth for ever.
To this I fay, The Wifdom of God orders
the time of his Peoples Death, as well as all
other circuraftaoces about it: and in this, your
hearts may be at perfeft reft. That being in
Clirij[t, you can never die to your lofs, die
when you will. I know you will repiv, That if
tour Union with Cbriil were clear, theCon-
troverfie wereendod: but then you mud i io
confider, they are as fafe who die hv an act of
recumbency upon Chri ft, as thofe tliat die in
ffie ftHeftafibranceof their intereft in him.
And bcfidp, Yonr r-'n'^mcles and averlati-
onsto Death at cuohc ot your way to alllirance-,
IfOtlildi a ftrong averfation to Sin, atidfuch
a vehement defireatter, and love to Chrift, as
can make you willing to quit all tlii^t is dear and
dfHrable to fou tnuiis World for his lake, is
th? vcrv ncKt door or ftep to alTurance : and if
tbe i-ord bring your hearts to this fr^^mc, and
fttthenttheie, it i& not tike you wiU belong
vrithmrt it.
But to return. Paul had here valued life,
withaifoll allowance of all the benefits and ad-
vantage?; of it ^ 7o me to //vf, is Ctsnft- \ that is.
If I live, I fhall live in Commuiviou with Chrift,
and fcrvicc for Chrift, and in the midft of all
thofc comforts %vhich ufiially rcfult from both.
Here's Life with the moft weighty and deli-
table benefits of it laid In one Scale, and he lays
Deaths and probably a violent Death too, (ior
of that he fpeaks afterwards, Ch. 2. 17.) in t'o-
/-^ ther Scale. Thus he fills the Scale,and the Dal-
/ lance bi eaks on Death's fidc,yea,it comes down
v--^ with a »Ax^r f<4>x«r KffTf a far far better.
•/M^How an^esoeUentPerfon
in Mrs. obrervc?) a rub in the way : there are in this
Margaret cafe two Judges, the Flffli 3nd the Spirit, and
Baxtcr'j they cannot agree upen the values, but contra-
SmMb ^^^^ other. Nature faith, It's far tar better
9ertm» jjy^ ^^^^ jjg^ ^-jj jj^j beaten oir
from it. What then ? I ho|ie you will not put
blind and partial Nature in competition with
God alfo, as you do Life with Death. But
feeing Nature can plead Ibpowertully, as well
as Grace, let us hear what thofe ftrong Rea-
fons are, tliat are urged by the Flelh on Life's
JtsUj and what the Soul bath to reply and
plead on Death's fide, (for the Body can plr -H^
and that charmingly too, tho' not by words
and founds) and then determin the matter as
we lb all fee cau fe : but be fure prejadicvpall not
down the BdlMice.
uTfxTitM And here the doleful Voice of Naftire la-
iff^^' mcnts, pleads, and bemflusix ftlf tothe wil-
iiiiijllingSoul:
jtflp^ * Oh my Soul ! what doft thou mean by thefe
* thy deiires to be dinb!rc(i ? Art thou In car-
* neft, when thou faill thou art willing to leave
* thine own Body and be ^one ? Confider, and
*thi.nk again e'er thou bid me ^jrcwcl, what
' thoa art to mc, and w hat I b^vc bcc^ and
' I am thy^ Houfe, thy delightful Habitation,
* the Houfe in which thou haft dwelt frcwn the
* firft moment of thy Creation, and never lodg-
* edft one night in any other : every Room in
'■ me hath one way or other been a Banqueting*
*rooin for thy entertainment, a room of plca-
* (hrc \ all my Senfcs have been Pmveyors for
' thy Delight; my Members have «H of thien
' been thine Inftramcnts and Servants to cw-
' cute thy Commands and Plcafurc. If thou
^ and I part, it muft be in a (howre : thod
' lhalt feel fuch pains, fuch travelling throes,
' fuch deep emphatical groans, fuch fweats,
* fuch agonies as thou never felt'ft before. For
* Death hnth fnmewhnt of anguifh peculiar to
* itfelf, and which is unknown, tho'gudlcd
* at by the living. Bclidcs, whenever thou Ica-
* veft me, thou Icaveft all that is and hath been
* comfortable to thee in this World : thy houfe
*■ Ihall know thee no more,7#i 7.10. thy Lands,
* thy Money, thy Trade, which have coft thee
* fo many careful thoughts, and yielded thee lb
' many refrefhmeots, Ihall be thme no longer ;
' Deith v'j]] ftriptheeoutofali theie»»adlcB,v«
' tiiee liaNed.
' Thou haft alio, fince thon becameft mine;
*conr-ifl-cd m:?pifold Relations in the W orl !,
* which i know arc dear unto thee. I know it
' by coftly «cperieocc How haft thou made
* mc to wear and wafte my fclf in Labours,
' Cares, and Watcbines for them ? But if thou
' wilt be gone; all thefe mnft b* left cxpofcd,
'God knows to what wants, abnfes, and niifc-
' rics ! for I can do nothing for them or my
' fclf, if once thou leave me. Thus it charms
and pleads j thus it layeth as it were violent
hands upon the Soul, and faith, * Oh my Soul/
* thou malt not depart. It hangs about it
much as the Wifcand Childi en of good C</«<t-
ciiu Curracciolui did about him, wlicn he was
leaving ft^ty to go to Geneva (a lively Emblem
of the Cafcbeforc us.) It fiith to tfie Soul, a*
Jo,t^ did to David, Jljsn haff pi^med nty fact
this day, in th.n thou lovefi thtne Enemy, Death,
andhiUCil mt thy friend. 'Oh mv Soul.' ray
*l,ife! my Darling! my dear and only One !
' let nothmg but unavoidable nccefllty part
' Thee and Mc. All this the Flelh can plead,'
and a great deal more than this, and that a
thouland timesmore powerfully and feelingly*
than any words can plead the cafe. And alfit?
Arguments arc back'd by Seiife .• Sight and
Feeling atteft what Nature fpeaks.
Let us in the next place weigh the Pleas and ^ j^^i^g
ReafoaSy which, notwithftanding all this, do t,j ttuiit
overpower and prevail with the believing Soul M4 i
to be gone, andqnititiownBody, aadiettra-"**^
no more to the Elementary World.
And thus the Power of Faith and Lovett*
able it to reply :
* My dear Body, the Companion and Partner
* of my Comforts and Troubles in the daf» pf
' my Pilgrimage on Earth, ^reat »s my ijove,
andftrong aie the Bonds ot my Afleftions to
^amtothee j thoa art my Sout^ th^t is, my *thee. Thou haft been tenderiy, yea, excef-
*l|top, my Boiity, my Honour, my and *• IZret^ beloved by me*, my cares and fttrs for
Digitized by Google
VoLI.
A Treatije of the SohI of Man.
58?
* tlMlMf«fc6eiiiiiM<pnflftle^ifldiiot}ii^ irtoralng tM RefhmiSlAii than the
* the love of JefusChriff iv ftrong enongh top rwfietcft- Nap of an hour long fcemcd to be,
*• yia, my oooleiit to part with thee \ tby iote- ' whea I vras wont to lay Uice opoa-thy bed-
*f«ft kiflir aflbfifam is great but as greatas to reft.
*telli andasmuchasl priyctlice, I cm fhake
* thee off, and thruft thee afiUe to go toChrid.
* liior ma/ thi»ft«n abfM or miraftltMuaile,
• confidering that God oerer defined thee for
' a Mtmfatiy bat only a temporary T ahenmcle
*to iM t *ils trne^ I hirebad Ibme comfett du-
* ring my abodem-thec- but I enjoyed thofc
' Comforts only h diee, not Jr«m theei and
*'iMiiy vaom I might have enjoyed, Ifadfctfaou
•not been a faarc and clog to mc.
* Tis tboa that haA eatea ap my Time, aini
* dlftnCM my Tbonghts, eoilttred My Afl^
*(Sion^, and drawn me under mitch hn and
* forrovr. Howercr, tho* we may weep over
*aicb tuAtmAn^frnti to die fins aad alile-
•ries wc hsvc drawn upon oar fclm, yet in
« this isour joint relkf,that the Blood of Chrift
*]iath eteifnied OS botk 6«n all ia.
*And therefore I cnn part the more rafily
* and comfortably from thee, becaufel panin
'iwpBtOfeeclfeaBd cajoy tiiee in a ftr bettei^
* condition than ! leave thee. Itis^for bothomr
•^interdts to part for a time: for mine, be-
' I IbU tbanby be freed and delivei^
• from iin and forrow, and immediately obtftiti
•reflrwith God, and the fiitisiadioo of all my
'"dflfimmirtciinfoweaiKl enjoyment, whicb
•there is no other way to obtain, but by fcpa-
• ratiui firom^ thee : and why ibould I live a
*groMlbig, bntdened, relMcu life always^ to
'gratifie thy fond and irration:)! dcfircs? If
' tboo lovedft mc, thou wouidit rejoice, and
*tl0tl^pnmatmy happinefs. Patents willingly
• ptrt with their Children at ttic greatefl; Ji-
^flune for their preforment* bow dearly io-
• ever they love them: and aoftthoti envy or
• repine "t mine : 1 lived many months a fuf-
••focatiiig obftmre life with thee in the Womb,
•and neither thou nor I had ever tailed or ex-
*fH:ricnL:d the Comforts of this Worlds and
the various Delights oi Sen(^ if we had not
*cifttlie SteHmMne, and IlniggSed hard for
•an entrance into this WorM, And now we
•are here, alas! tho* thou art contented t&
^Mit, I live in thee, but as we both lived in
•the Womb, oblfcure^ unealie, andunfuta-
<blelife. Thou caaft fiwd upon matctial-bfcadj
• and delight thy felfamidft the variety of ftn-
• fitivc Objefts thou findeft here: bctvvhat arc
*all thefe things to me? 1 cannot- fubfiil by
• them J that which is Food to thee, is but
*ChaR", Wind and Vanity- to me. Iflftay
*- with thee, 1 Ihall be ilill (Innine^ and Hill
«- groaning: when I leave thee^ I mall beim-
« mediately freed from both, and arrive at the
•fumand perfccHonof all my hopes, defires,
' and whatioever I have aimed at, and laboured
• for, in all the duties of my life ict M tliere-
• fore be content to part.
* Shrink not at the horror of a Grtnc: 'tis
• indeed a dark and- Iblitary hoDfe, and the
• days of darkneA may be many : but lo thee,
•-my dctf Companion, it (ball be ^ bed of icH; ^
• yea, a perfumed bed, Where thy I^rd Jdljs
• liy before thcc. And let the time of thy abode
• there be never lb longv tbon /halt not mei-
•fiireir, nor fmd the Idift tedioufneft in i?,-
The Worms in Grave flinl! I>c nothing
' to thee, nor give thee the ihouiaodth part o^
*■ thattroQb!ttl»r»PleiW»'«oiittiy>d«? An&
* tho' I leave thee, JefiisChrifl Hiall wntch in
the mean time over thy* Ooft, and not fuller ^
' grain of ittoiieloil. Aid ( wlH mvtn iff^
' furcdly to therngainat the time apiiointcd't
' i take not an everlaftiag &revrel of thee, bntf
* depart for a tkne, thBt'Iaw|r feee{wtfi<« for
'ever. To conclude, there is an unnofdnble
' neceifity of our porting ^ whether wiUIng otf
'unwilling, we maft'be fljpiiiitlid r fetot'tMy
* confim of my Win to pnrt with thee tor the-
' enjoyment ot JdUsChriil, will be highly ac-
* ceptabie to God,- a&d aibmp of SngafHor
*■ fwecten thebitccr Cup of Death to us both.
This, and much morc^ the gracious Soul'
hath tolay for its feparatioa ftoWtheBbdy, by>
which it is eaCeto dlftem where the r- in and«
advantage of Death Iki to ail Beltevcrs ; and-
coiUequently hotv much it nmll^Ul every way^
their intcreft to be unbodied.
To be weary of the Body upon the pute at- ||,
count and reafon of onr hatred' to 'ffii;>aM|i '
longing after Jcfus Chrift, ai*gtejl>
fh-ongly Grace in troth, and Grate in Ibrengitlrt'
it is both the Ttft of cmf litafierityj and^'tMP
Menft&e of our attainment and nuitnrity of
Graces and upon both accounts highly core-*^
table by all the|)eople of God.
It is fo great an evidence of the truth of
Grace, that the Strii^ires have made it the*
defcriftivt Pifrt>*r<»/r/ of« a Chriftian : Sd Wc*
Pnd it in 2 Tim. 4. S. tbe Crown of Life is thtte.
pmomifed to all^them that love the appearance-'
of Chrjff; t. e. thofe th^ love to raiolt'ofltV
that delight to ftcep their ttonghts in fubjeds •
beiongmg to the other Wotld^ and caftmafiy*
'a yearning look that way: z-JKri^.' 3. \if
ithey arc aofcribed to be fuch as are/wfc'i/^ /or,
^id- hajhing tt the coming cf thr dity of G«el.'
jTheir earnelt eiep^tion sand longings donoe^
only pttt them upon making all the haftt; theyi
can to be with Ghrill, but it-makes the inter*
Ipofing time fecm fo tedious and flow, tha^
with thefr raoft veliemcnt wilheS and de(irc$,-
they do wbat they can-to acceleratcand haftcn*
lit, as Rev. 22-. Comr^ Lvrd f (fus, come (jtdckijf*'.
Lovers hoorsj faith the Preverh, are hill of
Eternity. *Ohj (aid-Mr./^wfiwr/'ffr^thatChrift^
* would' miake long (h-M^l Oh tint he wonld^
* fold up the Heavens as an old CloaTi, and'
*■ (hovel tinKand days out of the way ! Such'
delires as thefe can fpring from none but gra*
cioosand renewed Souls : forNatnre is wholly*
diiaffed«l to a removal hence upon fuch mo-
tives and- confidcrations as theft. If OthCTSt
wifb atany time for Death, 'tis but in a pet, a . **
prcfent pa iHon provoked by fomc intolerable' ,.'
anguiih, or grteit diftrefs of Nature. But toK
lode, and long, and hallen to theothcrWorld,
outofa wearinels offia, and a hearty vvillijig-
nefi to \xi with Chrift^ foppofes nccelBirily a-
deep-rooted hatred-of (rtii abhorring it mt>rc' \
than Death it fclf, the greateft of natrral evils y \
aft* a real fight of things iovillble hj threat? \
_ofFefth, withbi^t-whiLh it ]«• impcilibl?: any
• A thouund years-tlMNHlMlireem fiotnorna OMs's-iieart ibouidbctinisframM aad ceuipcr'd. 1
V*U ffffa And J
Digitized by Google
A Treattfe of the Squl of Mm, .
Vol. I.
And as it evidenceth the triub, fo alfo the
jtrength and maturity of Grace : For, alas !
how many thoHfands of gracious Souls that
love the Lord Jefus in fincct ity, arc to be fouod
qnire below this temper of mind! Oht Yisbiit
here and there one among the Lord's own peo-
ple that have reached this heiglit and eminence
of Faith aad Love. It is with the fruits of the
Spirit jad: as it is with the fruits of the Earth
IbcBC are green and raw, others arc ripe and
. mciiow : the firft flick faft on the Branches,
you may fhake and fh.ike aa.iin, and not one
will drop ; or as thofc fiuii'i that grow in the
Hedges, with their Goats and intcgunicuts
enwrr'ppiiig them, as A?};/;, fee. you may try
youi iircogth upon them, and fooner break
your Nails than difcbfe and feparatc them, f>
f3f> md clofl- do their husks ftick to them : but
V, h i t i Mu 1- 1 the influences of Heaven have
ripened au I brought them to their perfection,
the Jpplfs drop into yoar hands without the
Icaft touch, aad the Avft UUsout ofits cafe of
its own accord : So, much more fo, doth the
Soul part from its ikxly when maturated, and
come to its Itrcngth and vigour.
Jinr.III. It may greatly prevail upon the Will and
■ Refolution of a Believer, to adventure boldly
' and chcaifully upon Death, that our Bodies,
of which wc arc bereaved and deprived by i
Death, (hall be mofl: certainly and aidvaata^-
oufly rellored to us by the Reforrcdion. Tlie
Relurrcdion of the Dead is the encouragement
and confolation of the dyings The luore our
Faith is cftablifh'd in the Doftrlne of tlwRelwr-
rcAion, the more we fliall furniount the fears of
Diirolutioo. UPmU ur^ed it^ aaArgument to
reconcile Philtmmto his SeTVantO»»//>wiw,v.i 5.
Tfjdt he thffcfort defarttd for n feafun^ that Phi-
lemoa might receive himfev ever ^ the fame Ar-
gumcnc may reconcile every Believer to Death,
and take ofl'thc pi cjiidice of ti^.c Soiil a^ainfl it.
You fliaU furd y receive your Bodies ag^io, and
enjoy them forever.
Now the Doclrinc of the RcrurrcL\ion is as
furc in it fclf, as it is comfortable to us ^ tlic
^epth and ftrength of Its foundation fully an-
Asct s to the height and fwectuefsof its confo-
lation. Be pleaf«xi to try the two Pillars there-
of, and fte which of them may be doulytcd or
Jl'. ikcn, Afmh. 22. 79. Tote o r (faith ChriH: to
the Sadducci^ who denied this Dodxine ) net
htewin^ the Scriptures, Mid the femr ef God.
This IS the ground androotoftheir Error, not
knowing the Saipturcs, and the Power of
God : 9. J. did yoQ know and bdiene the Scri-
ptures of God, and the Power of God, yon
would never (^ueftion this Do<ltrine of the Ke-
furredion, which bbailtn{)OBthem bodi. The
. Po-r cr of God convinccth all men that know
and believe it, that it any beft -^ and the Scri-
pwres ofGod coQvinoeanthatkirawaod helieve
them, that it tnuH be fo. As for his Power, who
cm doubt it i At the Commaad and FiM of
God, the Earth brought fbrdi every living
Creature after his kind, Gen. i. 24, 25. at his
Command Laijutu tame forth, John 1 1 . 43
And was there not as much difficnlty in either
ofthcrc, as in our Rcfiirro!\ion ? F,y this Pow-
er our Suuls were quickened and raifcd from
tiie Deatli of Sin and Guite, to the fpiritua'
LifcofChrift, Ffh. And is itnotaseafie
to rolfc a dead Body as a dead boul / But .what
Ihnd I arguing in fo plain a cafe, when we are
aifured this mighty Power is aUe to fiibdne ftU '
things to it fclf? Phil. 3. 21:
And then, for hisPromife that it fliall be fo,
what can be plainer? Sec i Theffl 4. i^, t6.
This ice fay totto yon by the Word of theLerdt &C. *
(/. f.) in the Name or Authority of the Lord,
and by Commiflion and Warrant from him. '
He firft: opens his Commiffion, fhcws his Cre-
dentials, and then publifhes the comfortable
Doctrine of tlic Kcfurrcction, and the Sauls
prcbcaiiaencc to all others titer ein.
WeU then, what rcnnins in Death to fright
and (care a Bslicvcr t Is it our parting with
thefc Bodies ? Why, it is not for ever that we
part with them •, as fare as the Power and
Proniifcs of God are true, firm, and fiifficicntr
to accomplifli it» wc Ihall fee and enjoy t hem
again. This comforted chap. 19.25^26.'
over all liis Difeafc^, vw-.en of all his Eii joy-'
mcnts that once he had, he could not fay, my
Friends, my Children, my Eftatc \ yet their
he could fay, my Rtdtemkr. When he looked
upon a ix>or, waited, withered, loathfom Body
of his own, and law nothing but a Skeleton,
an Imat-.e ot Death, yet then could he fee it a
glorious Body, by viewing it believing! y in
thtsGlafi of ttie Refurredion. So then all the
damaf,c we can receive by Death, is but the
abfenccof our Bodies for a time \ during which
time the Covenant-relation betwixt God and
them holds {;ood and firm, Matth. 22. 32. He
theijefore will take ore of them, and iii doe
time rcftorc them with marreloos improve--
mentsand endowments to us again, divcfled
of ail their Infirmities, and doathed with hea-
venly Qualities and Perleftionsi, 1 Cer. i 43,
44- And in the mean time the Soul attains its
rcit, and bappineis, and iatisfa^ioa in the blcf-
ed God.
The confldcratlon of what wc part ft'oni,^,|V'i
and what we go to, ibould nuke tint Medium
by which we paA from fo much Evil to fo great
Good, lovely and dcfirable in our eves, iunr
unpieafing or bitter foever it be in it fcU^
No man delires Pkyfeifar h felf. There is
no plcafurc in bitter Pills and loathfom Potions,
except wh^t rifesfrom the end, vix^ the dif-
bnrdening of Natore^ and recovery of health ;
md this gives it a value with ilic lick an 1
paia«l. Under a like coniideration is Death
deiiTed lyy (ick and Mined Souls, who find it
l>etter to dieoAc^ tlian groan wider burdens'
continually.
Death certdnly it the heft Phyfidm nextand
under Jefus Chrift:, that ever w is employed
about them ^ for it cures radically and pcrtoU-
ly, fo that the Soul never relapfts more uto
any Diflempcr. Other Medici [ics are but
dyiesy or at bed they relieve us but in part,
andnnratime) bat this goes through the work,
and pcrfcfts the Cure at once, ^icthink^ that
call of Chriit which he gives lus Spoufe in
Cant. 4. 8. f dme wttb me frvm Lebanon (vty
Spot'fr) Tvith nc from Lebanon : look jycr: the taf
of Amana, from the top »/ Shcnir aud Herraon,
froTTt the Lions Dens, from the MemttAim of Uo-
fariii) fcarcc futcs any lime fo well as tlic time
of Death. Thca it, is that we de])ari from the
Lims Dutti and the Mountains of Ltoftirdi,
places uncomfortable and unftfe. Mofcpir*'
ticularly at Death the .Saints depart,
I* FSOlBr
Digitized by v ,o - '
V&L L
A Treatije ^ the Sad ef Mm..
1. From Defilins, Corruptions
?r I. Perfcft Purity.
\ 2. 1 ulads of Joy.
A j.F vcrbftingFrecdom.
( .2 Js. Umvcrlal ^
\ /6. Hi^lieft s<?
3 \ 7. Si:bflantial
Sfcuncv.
Gi>od.
2. trotn hcart-Unkini', borrows
3. Vromentan^lin;' Tcnip'arions
4. Froin dirtrcirm ; Pc- llauions
5. From pinching, VVan's
6* From diftratlmi; Ft-ars
7. From deluding Sbado AS
t. From defiling Conuptioas into perfcft
Purity. No lin han^s about the ftvaraxtd^ tho'
it do about x\\t[Au(\,f,ci Soul. They cotnc out
<rf the Body iutable to that Character aud Eix-
COnuniB, Cjm, 4. 7. Thon ,\rt aB fair, my Lwe,
thertis nt fft tn thee. It doth that for the Saints
which all their Graces and Duties, all their
. lAcrdesaiidAlfiifUkiDS, could never do. Faith
is a great purifier. Communion with God a
eratcleanrer, fandtified AfRiftions a Refiner's
nreandFnnci^foap^ thclc have all done their
part*?, and been tiferul in their places : bat none
of ihcni, nor all together, peifeded this Cure
till Death come, and then the work a done,
and the cnrc perfct^ ed .
All weeping, all pr.^ying, all believing, all
lieariag, all Sacrameats, all the means and in-
iiritmcnts in the World , cnnnot do what
Death will do for thee. One dy in^ hour will do
what ten thoufand praying hours never did,
nor could do. In this hour the dcfign of all
thofe hours is accomplifhed ; as he that is dead
by mortihcation is at prefent freedom firom fin
in rcfpeftof imputation anr! dominion, Rom. 6.
7. fo he that is juftiSed aaJ mortified, when
dead naturally, is immediately freed from the
very iii'hveirmg and exiflcnce of fia in him.
We read or the walliiug of the Robes of the
Saints, in Krvel. 7. 14. The Wood of the
Inmb clcinfcth ilicin from ever^' fpot ■,
but it doth it gradually. Thcbll Ipoi of Guilt
indeed wasfetch'd out by one aft of Juftificati-
on ■ hut the lad fpot of Filth is not fetch'd out
till the time of their dilTolution ; when they
arc come out of the Agonies of Death (which
tbcSaiyfim cc\\horeat Tribulation') tbeo, and
not till tlicii, arc they perfectly clcanied. Sin
brought in Death, and Death carries out Sin.
Oh ! whata pure, lovely, Ihining Creature,
is the fcparated Spiritof a Juft Man ! how clear
is itsjudgment, how ordinate its will, how Iwly
and altogether heavenly are all its Af^ftions
jiow ! and never till now it feels it fclf perfeft-
Jywcll, and as it would be.
2. From heart-linking Sorrows into fulacfs
of Joy. The life we now live is a groaning lite,
2 Cor! 5.1. where is the Chrifliau, that if his
inlide could befecn, and his Heart kid naked,
would not be found wounded from many hands?
from the hand of God, of Enemies, ot Friends,
of Satan \ but crpeciail^ by the hands of its
own Corruptions? Chrift oar Head was (tiled
A Man 0^ Sonorvs, from the mnltituue of his
Sorrows j and it is the lot of all his to be in a
ftatc of Sorrow in the Body, h the Wvrtd (faith
he) you fliafl hitve trouble. Wlicii I confider how
oft the Candle of Sorrow is held to the Thretl
of l ife, I jiiftly wonder how it isprotra iicd
to llidi a length. Wh it Fi icnd, whatEnjoy-
jnent had wc ever ill this World, irom which
no forrow, nay, many forrows havenot fprung
u]) to us And if il.c hc'.l Comforts bring fortii
borrows, wli:it do the worll things we meet
with here biu.;^ torth ? f foppofe there are
many thoufinds of CeJ':. Pcoj Ij t!iis day in
the World, that have as much rcafon to af-
fume the fame new Name that Naomi did ,~ and
fay. Call me.Marah. Look as Day and Ni^t .
divide all Time bctv/itt them ; fo do otir r
Comtorts and our Sorrows, only with this
dirt'crencc , that our Nights of Sorrow, like
Winter-niglits, .uc long, cold, and dark ; and ■
our Days of Comfort fliort, ajid frequently
over-calt. .
But when we put of tliek Bodies, v,e put
oiT our .mourning gaimcnts nith them, and
lhall never forrow any more : thenceforth Goa .
wipes away all Tears from his Peoples eyes.
Rev. 1. 4. And that is not all, but they enter .
into their Mailer's Joy; cVea fnbefs of Joy
and Plcafurcs for evermore. Groans are tnrned
into Triumphs, and Sighs and Tears into joy- ,
fill Acdamations and Songs of Praifc. Oh that .
we were once made lenfihle throughly of th«,)
advanugcs that come by this exchange !
3. From entangling Temptations mto ever- '
ladinp, Frcttlom. 'Tis this Body, and theinte-
refts and coatcrns ot it, upon which Satan rai-
fes moft of his Battcric-; againft our Souls : 'tis
our Flefh that caufeth our Souls to fin ^ and
whilft the Soul dwells in the Body, it is ^vithin
Satan's reach to tempt, and defile, and trouble
it. Oil w'l.M pricTOus things do the belt Souls'
ciidun. and lulicrou this account ! ;
Temptations are of two Ibrts ; ordinary
and mediate, by Satan's exciting and mana-
ging our Corruptions, by prcfcntiag Objects to
themv or extraordinary and immediate, like
fiery Darts fiiot immediately nnt of Hell into
the Soul, which puts It all into a flame and com—
bullion : Of the former you read in i Jai .14.-
the latter in 1 Efh. 6.\6. and upon the ncconut
of the one and other, the Fcopk oi God arc
weary of their lives. Think what a grief it
muft be to a Soul that loves God, to feci in it
fclf fuch tnings as militate againfl and wound
the Name and Honour of God, which is, aiuj^
ought to be dearer to it than its ) i fc
But by the door of Death cvci y g ratious Soui-
makes its efcape from the temptmg power of
Satan : he can no more touch or affcd the Soul
with any temptation,tban we can batter the bor
dy of the Sun with Snow-balls : for as Satan can
have no accefi to that place of blefTednefs w her e
the Souls of the Saints arc ^ (b if he could, he
can find nothing in them to fallen a tcmptatioa
upon.. The School-men jgive this as the reafba
why the Saints in Heaven arc impeccable, bc-
caufe all their thoughts and affcdions are evcr-
laftingly fixed in, and employed about the
btcllcd God, whofe Face they continually be-
hold ia Glory.
! 4. From diHreflin^ Pcrfecutions into full and
pcrfcdl Reft. As Death fets us free from the
j Fower of Satan, fo from the reach of all Perfe^
cutors^ There the wicked c<tife firm tronblir«r^
attd there the vejoy are at r«7, as It is in jch \
1 7. The price of one jiUaby who had fold hini-
felf to work wickedncfs, was a ftock fufhcient
to parchalc many years trouhte to all l[rael.t
I King. 18.17. ^V'i^^dmtn art asthe mqiiitt trcu'
bttdSc^Tshieb e4umot r«/?,Uk. 5 7. 20. They cannoc
I reft from troubling tlte Saints, till they cea:fe to
bcwiLkcd or to live: when God puts out the
Caudle of their lives, they ^^eiilcatiadarkaefs,
I Afar. 2. 9. And when God puts out thcr
Candle of our life, wc arc at reft, tho' they rage
never fo much in this World. Death is the
Stiiiio
Digitized by Google
A TretO^t 4 *^ SudtfAdM,
VqLI
Saints their fuDandfiaal difchargc fitisfaftion in thofe things! Every working
from perfccnting Enemies. Whwi we aredy- ofComiption^verydacovery madcby Tcmp-
»i.^nfii.r vf,! f o fhaM £imBv. tatiDn. DUts them into a frisibt. and makes
ing, wemayfiiy, rG' 9 ^- 0 4w» E$im^
DtftrttlHtn/ arecmm to nferfttml aid.
Godmav put tn end to theft Ptrrectitions
Ufore Death, and fv.ch 1 time according to
nrofflifeisto be expected, when Mr Offers jh.iU
be PtMce^ MiioKT ExuBor Ri^hte«MfneJs, Ifa. 60.
17. but if the accomplifhtnent of the Promifc
be refcrved for Ages to come, and we muil
fpend our days ofldwr the opprdfion of the
Wicked i yet this is 01; r comfort, we know
ivjKHOTeSuiU be far enough out of their reach.
*. From pinching Wants to nalverfal Sup-
This is the day in which the Lord abun-
Santly fitisfies the defites, and foppUes the
needs of all his fttjple. Thcie afe twofiffts
of wants upoo the Pee^ of God. SfSriMd
tod T rmperdj . , r
Spiritaal Wants are the juft GompMntsof
all gracious SohIs. You read i TWi 3- 'O- of
th;rt which is hicKingin the Faith of the Saints :
there are none hut find many things HCkiog
to tic pcrfcLlion of every Grace: Our JGr**-
/ftirof Gpd wants a*«Ti<f/and Efficacy \ onr
£wf to God ftrww and CmfiMmy ., our Ffith
wannSircn^th and SttAiUty: Darkiids nixcs
it felf with oor ICnowledg, Deadncls with our
Lore, UnWief wfth the pureft . ads of Faith.
Go where you will, yor; fhall find God's Peo-
ple rrery where complaiaing of tbdr Spiritual
^nts oneof tdsit Head, another of a dead
Heart, auodicr of a treacherous Memory.
Thus they arftoading one another with their
Comf^iaints.
Tcmpora], on^v-jrd wants pinch hard alfo
Tipon many of God's People: the grcatcft num-
ber oftbem eonfill of the Poor of this World,
yAm.z. 5. Thofe whofc Souls are difcharged
and araaittcd by God,whofc Debts are paid by
^s<%rift, mayyetbcltttangled in a brake
ofCarcs and Troubles in the World,and know
not which way to torn themfelvcs in tlKir
ftraitsand difficohies. Batby Death the Saints
p iT, iVom I'l their wants inward 2nd outward
to a Rate of complete Satisfadion, where no-
thing Blacking: from that day all their Spiri-
tual v- ant? arefupplicd ^ for they arc now ar-
rived to the mtafure ef the Aiiinr$ cfthe Fidiiefi »/
Chrifi, to a ferftd Mm* t^h. 4. 13. NowdImT
which iSferfeB iscmUy and sS'tkatlMI U/fOTt
is dmt an*3ij 1 Cor. 13.10.
And for outward wants,they {hall feel them
no iTiorc : for puttiog o!V the Body, we muft
needs pat off aU cares and concerns about it
AAattfmribtSetyy and the Bety far Mms^Gtd
fhall Jcfiroy both it and them^ I COr. 5. 1 3.
6. From diliiafting Fears into the highcft
ftawity and reft ot tlioughts lor evermore.
The Fears of God's People arc cither tbout
their Soul?, or about their Bodies •, the fears
they have about their Souls are incxprcDible.
Two things cfpccially exeicife their Fears a-
bout their Souls. ( i ) Whether they be really
tmitedtoChrift. (1.) Whether ihcy lhall be
able to continue and perfevcrc in the ways of
Chrift to the end j they are afraid of their
tmtf and of their flAnlny -. and thefe Fears
accompany many of God's People tVom their
tation, puts them into a friglit, and makes
them queftion all that never was wrought iu
them.
And as their fears arc great about the in-
ward, fo aifo about the outward Man^ cfpe"
ciaily when fuch bloody preparations feems
to be making by the lame Enemies that have
acted fuch, and fo many bloody Tragedies al-
readyvin the World.
But at Death they enter intoa perfect peace
and fecority,^/!. 57.Z. No wind of fear fhall e-
yer ruffle anddifrofb tlicir Souls, and pot Aeiit
into a florm any more.
7. From deluding fliadows into fiibltantial
Good. This Worldla tlie WorULofSkadows^
and dclullvc Appearances. Here we arc ira-
pofed upon and tMtiied by empty and deceitful
Vanities. AH we have here, is Uttle eUe bat
a Dream : at death the Soul awakes out of it*
DreaiB, and hikls it i<^f ia the World of Rea-
lities, where it freds upon faMhattial good to
fatis^dHon, Pfal. 1 7. 1 5.
Now the advantages accruing to the Sool
by Death, being fo great, and many \ tho*
the ,^/£.//;i«;be harfh and nngratcful in it fcl^
yet there is all the reafon in the world wc
fhould com it for the benefits Ifeatcoine by it.
Ar^mn. V. The forctafVcs we have had of
Heaven already in the IJody, ftould make all
the Saints long to be unbodied for tibcfbnand
perfect fruition of that Joy ; feeing it cannot
be fully and pcrfedly enjoyed by the Soul,
till it hath putoflTtbe Body by death.
That there are Prelibations, Firft-fruits,
and Earueib of future Glory given at certain
feafbns to Ddicvers in this lite, is put beyond
all doubting, not only hy Scriptnre rrn-imo-
nies, but frequent Experiences of God's Peo-
ple, 1 fpcak not only with tlicScriptores, hot
with the clear experience of manySaiiits^whenf
fay, here arc to be fdt and tailed, even here
in the Body, the Earaefts of oor Inlieritrace,
Efh. 1.14, The firjf'fruitt of the Spirity Ronu
8.13. ThefealttigoftheSpirity Eph. l.i^Tix
very Joy of the I^dy I Pet I. 8. of die fiime
kind, tho* in a ronifierd^ree, nii^ dtat of
the Glorified.
That the fulnefsof tbis Joy cannot i)e in OS
whilft we tabernacle in Bodies of flclh, is as
plain. When M^Jh delired a fight of that
bee which the Spirits of juft Men made per*
fed do continually behold and adore, the An-
fwcr was. No Mm can fee my fact and live^
Exod. 33. 18, t% 20. (j. d. Mofesy thoa
askeft a great thing, and underftandeft not
how unable thou art to fupport that which
thou defireft : fhould I fhew thee my Glory in
this compounded ftate thou now art, it would
confound thee, and iwallow thee up. Nature,
as now conftituted, cannot fupport fuch a
weight of Glory: a Ray, a^limpfc of this
Light overpowers Mao, and breaks fuch a
clay Veifcl to pieces; which is the reafon why
the Rcfurrcftion muft inten'enc bet'.vi\'t thb
ftatc, and that of the Body's Glorification.
And it is not to be doubted, but one main
end and reafon why thefe foretaftcs ofHcavcn
Regeneration to their Diiioiuuoo. O wiiat arc given us in the Body, is to embolden the
wonldtiiey not give, wtntsreNddtbeynot do, | Soul to venture through Death it felf for the
yea; what wonldtbeyflotaidore to getfiiU fall eoio|Biait «rftiiofe JPdigkts and ficaforei .
Digitized by Coo':
VoLL
They arc like the Grapes of Ejhctl to tlic '^lint-
hcartcd Ifraelnts \ or the fvvcet Wines ol Ji^ify
tothei7<««if,whiclioiicetaftal, made them reft-
lefe till they had conqoercd that good Coun-
try whatthqy grew. Rooi. 8.23. IVe xohich
hmie tSst ptf^^^rmts tht Spirit^ even we our
felves do groan n>iihi» our folvef^ vairirtg for the
jidopien^ viz. tht Redemption of em- Bodies.
Well then, rcfleft ferioufty upon thole fwect
tnflcs that you have had of God and his l.ovr
in yoMr fmccrc ajid fecrei addrcircs to him, and
converfts with him. What a holy forgctfolncft
of all things in this Woild hath it wrought!
How inlipid and tillclcfsbath it rendered the
Iweetefl: Creature-enjoyments ! What willing-
nefs to be didblvcd for a more full fruition of
it ! God this way brings Heaven nigh to your
Souls^ out of defignto overcome your Rdu-
ftancies at death, through which yoii nroft
pafe to the enjoy metit of it. And after all thofc
lights and taftes both of the truth and good-
ncfs of that ftatc, fha!! we ftil! rduftatc and
hang bock, as if we had never tailed how good
the Lord ii/O yoa may juflly qnel!ion, whe-
ther you ever had a real taRc of jefiis Chrift,
if thattaftedo not kindle Coals offireinyoor
Bofoms, I mean ardent longings t» kewith
him, and to he fatiatcd with his I ovc.
If yott have been privileged with a taftc of
that hidden AUnrm^ with the fight of things
invifible, with Joy<i nnrpcakaWe and full of
Glory, and yet arc loth to be gone to the Foun-
tain whence alfo this flows \ certainly you here-
in both crofsthcdciign of the Spirit in giving
tbem, and call a vile difgrace and reproach
upon the VMM God^ as thinking there is
more bitter neft in Den h, than there is fwect-
ncfs in his Prefencc. Yea, it argues the ftrength
of that Unbelief which ftHt remains in your
Hearts, that after To many taftcs, and triab as
you have had, you itili remain donbcfiil and
hefitating aboHt the- certainty and reality of
things inviiiblc.
O what ado hath God with his froward and
peevifl) Children ! If he had duly revealed the
futnrc ftatc to m in his Word, as the pure Ob-
jed of Faith, and required us to die upon the
meet credit of bis Promife, without foch
Pawns, Pledges^ and Eirncl's a^thefc nrc^
were there not reaiba enough for itf but after
fiich, and fo many woaderfot and amazing
Condcfccnfions, wherein he doth it were
lay. Soul, if yet tb<m doubteft^, I will bring
Heavni to thee, tboa llialt baire it in thy own
hand, thy eyes fhr?!] lee it, thy hands fhall
handle it, thy mouth (hall talle it ; how inex-
cofibleisow Relvf^ncy?'
jir^v.rr.. VI. It fyoulA ^jrCiitly fortify rhe Pco-
fle oj God aaaiafi the fears of DilfpUuiony to con-
fderth^ TfifMh ctm neither deffrty the- htin^ of
their Sold: hy j^K-KihU.nwv^ nor the hofes t-.trd ex-
fcBations they have of Blejfedntj'shy difa^otntment
MtdfruftrMitHPtOV. 14 32. The Ri^teoKS hath
hope in his Dr.xth. Tho'a'.l c irrhly "thifii^s f.;il
at Death ( upon which account dying is ex-
prefled by tailing, Lidke itf. /p.) yet neither
the Soul, nor the wcn-rrottndeJ hopes c-n
fail. The Anchor of a lieiicvcr's hop.e is firm
and foK, Nekk 6, 189 It wKI not come liome
ill the grcatcfl Storm rhat cm bent upon the
SouL Foi:, Ci.) God hath forejcaown and
wa> I 'Pet. u 2. jiftd tins roiind.^tic): of God
jlaiidcth fkrey hin ittjr this Seal, the Lord ki:i)vctth
rrko Arc his. 2. Tiin. 2. 1 9. Hii Decrees are as
choftatheiD- lo S*liMti(»a b«for»t{ie WorM «f it In the Scriptures.
firm as Mountains of Br.ifs, Zeck6.\.{7.y God
hath juftFfied their Pcri'oi.s, and therein de-
ftroy'd the potvcrot Death over them, I Cor, i <fi
55i ')^j57 0 De^xth xvhere is thy Stir^i 6
C'r,ti r^ where if thy f^ifHryf Tljeftttm of Death
is Sitiy the Rre*t^th of Sin is the Law. If all the
■1 Iff id power of D^ath lies in Sin, and all the
ddtructive power of ^in rifts from the Lawj
then neither Death, nor Sin have any power
to deftroy the Believer, in whom the Righte-
oiifnels of the Law is ►fulfilled, /^ont, 8. 4.
namely, by the iinptitation of the RighteooP
ncfsof Chrift tothtrm, in rcfpeft of which thc}'
arc as righteous, as if in their own pei fonsthey
had perfectly obeyed all its Commands, or fuN
fered all its Penalties. Thus Death lofeth its
Sting, its Curfe, and kiiling power over the
Souls of all that arc in Chrilt. (3.) God hath
fanftified their Natures, which Sant^ification
is not only a fure evideiKeof their Election and
JuSfificatien, Z Thef i. %,6. Rom. 8. f , bilt
a fure Pledg of their Glorification alfo, ± Cor. 5.
4, 5. Yea (4.) He hath made a fure and anever-
lafting Covenant with Believers, and amoni;
other gracious Privileges thereby conferred
upon them, Death is found in the /»zTrr«^', i
Cor. 13. 21. Death isyours\ to die is gain to
them : it dcftroys their Enemies, andthcdift-
antc that is betwixt Chriftand them. (O He
hath fealedcbem to this Glory by the holy Spi-
rit, Efh. 4. 30. So that their hopes arc too
firmly built to be dellroycd by Death : and ijf
it cannot deihoy their Souls, nor ovadDKHf
their hopes, they jwtd not tiar all tliatk can
do belidcs.
It may greatly encemri^e Mid hK^etJtn the Ag.\'\U
Tcofie of Cod to J.e^ccifiderifig that tho" at Pe.rrly
they take the I aft fight and view of all that is
dear to them «« EarA ; yet then they are admitted
to the frit immediat! ffht .;nd bleffed fif-v: of
God., which will be thetr hapfinefs to aS EterniN,
When Ezjkiah was upon his luppofed
Death-bed, he complained, Ifa, 38. ii.If;a3
fee Alan no ntort mith the Inhabitants of the
World. We fball fee thenceforth thefe Corpo-
real People no more. W'c Ihall fee our Habi-
tations and dwelling place? no morci foh 7.
10, 1 1. Welbafl IceottrOiildrenaml dear Re-
lations no morej^a/' I4.1t //is ^c>!s come to ho'
mnr^and he knovreth ft not. Thefc things make
Death terribleto men ; but that which cnresall
this trouble is, that we fliall neither need, nor
delire them being thenceforth admitted to the
beatifical Vifion of the blelT^d Gbd hlmfelf.
It is the exportation and hope of this, which
comtbrtcth thcSouL of the Righteous hcrc^Pfah
17. 15. HHjen I awake, I ffutRbdyold thy F.tce in
ri^hteonfnefs. Thofc weak and dim rcprcfcnta-
tions nude bjr faith at a diltaace a;c tlie very
joy andrc)<ridng of a Believer^ Soul now, i
Pet. 1.7, bi:t how r>vcct and tianfporti.ig
jfocver thefc Viftoas of Faith be, they are not
worthy to benamed in cnmpirilbn with the im^
mediate and beatifical Vifion, i Coi .1 3.1 2.This
IS the very fum of a tJelievcr's yielPcdnefs : and
what it is wc cannot comprehend inthisimpcr-
ftift Hate ojily in general, we may gather thcfe
Conciulioas about it, from the actouat giyea
Digitized by Google
5P4-
A Treatife «f the Smd tf Mm^
VoLl
Lumen gloi i.f eft afhi.ilii
illuftratio, «•) mfln^iis
Dei lunernaturalis eii . jns
intdleaam ad Tifioaem ef-
ientiz ^v^\xa^,Sml^l^ttA
ill Him, I Cer. I ^. 2S. 6"c</ /t^iSf i< aU in aH \
the Comforts you had here were but drop by
drop, iaflamiag, not ilitisfying the appetite of
the Soul : but then the Lamb xehich is in thi
midfi of the Throne Jliidi feed thenty and lead them
unto fountains of living Waters, Rer. 7. 17. The
Objed fills the Faculties,
3. It will be an ^^/rD/rMri^ViiionofGod ^
you {hall fee him as yoor own God, and pro-
per Portion i clfe it could never be a latisfying
Vifiou,7<»t 19- i?. IVbMttlJhaJl feeformy ftlfi
Not look on him as anodier's God, but as my
God and Portion for ever. Balaam iaw Ciirift
by a Spirit of Prophecy \ bat he bad jm> com-
01 ; Lyes fee the Sun, which they cannot com- ] fort, becaufe no intereft in him, NimA. 14. 1 7.
prciicnd, yet tiulv apprehend. Govl will then The Wicked fhall fee him, but without joy,
be known in his EUence, and in the glory of 1 yea, with weeping eyes, and gnaftiing of teeth,
all his Attributes: this fight of the Attributes | becanfe they cannot fee him as their Lord,
1. That it will not he fiich
a light of God as we now have
h) the mediation of Faith, but
a dircdl, immediate and intui-
tive Vilion of God, 1 Joh. 3. 2.
We fitail fee him as he is, i Cor.
13. ii.ThenfAceto fact. Which for tranfccnds
the Vifion of Faith, La dearnefs and ia comfort.
This fecms to import no Icfs than the very
light of the Divine EITcncc, that which Mofes
defired on Earth to fee, but could not, £a-. 33.
io. uor can be feen by any man dwelling in a
Body, iTi'v. fi. 16. nor by unbodied Souls
ro!Tirirehenfively, fo God only fees hirafelf
of God gives the occalioa and matter of thofe
afcriptions of I'raifc and Glory to him, which
is the proper employment of glorified Souls,
Jtev. 4. 1 1, and 5. ' ~, 1 3. which is the proper
employment of Angels, Ifa. 6. 3. Oh how dif-
ferent is this from what we now have through
Faith, Duties, and Ordinances ! Sec the d
rence betwixt knowIed;ie by reports, and im
itrc-
Luke I 3. 28. 'Tis hut a poor comfort to ftar-
ving D^i^rs to iland quivering and familhing
in ttie fh-eets in a eoM dark night, and fee the
lights in the Bridegroom's houfe, the noble
DiOies fervcd in, and to bear the Muflck and
Mirth of the Gnefh that fcaft within.
Here it will be as clear that he is otn- God, is
that he is Cod. Aliurance is that which many
reports,
mediate fight, in that example of the CJ^itcn of \ Souls have defired, prayed, and panted for, but
the South, I Kings i o. 5. tlie tormcr only cxci- cannot attain. I here be many rubs and ftua.
ted her delires , the lattci' traolfortod and l bling-blocks in the way to that fweet cnjoy-
wrapt her very Soul. mcnt \ but here we find what we have been lb
Somemay think iuchaVifionof God toex- long feeking: there he no doubts, lcruple%
cecd the abilities of Nature, and capacity of ob)edions, puzlingcales,toexercifcyourowa,
Norroft'/ any Creature. But, as a learned Man rightly 1 or others thoughts. But as thefe did arife from
obfcrvcs, if the Divine Nature be capable of
union with a Creature, as it's evident in the
Pei fon of Chrifb, it rsalib capable of being the
Objeft of Vifion to the Creature. Befide, we
nmft know the light of Glory hath the fame
refpcft to this blefied Vifion , tha^ aflifting
Grace hath to the Ads of Faith and Obedience , feen for ever.
one of thcfe grounds, the working of cor-
ruption, the efficacy of temptation, or divine
withdrawments, and the hidings of God's face:
fo all thcfc l)€ing removed perfeftly and for
ever in that ftate, the Heavms mult needs be
clear, and not a cloud of doubt or iear to be
performed here on Earth. It is a comforting,
Soul-Ifi cugthning light, not to dazle and over-
power, but comfort, ftrengthen, and clear the
eye of the Creatures underftanding: Rev. 2.
28. / give him tkt nttming Star, Lumen
ionfortMti \ and 9* in thf Li/if xn jM
feeli^ht.
1. It will be a fati fyin^ fight, Pf 17. 1 5. fo
pcrfeftly quieting and giving reft to the Soul in
all its powers, that they neither can proceed,
hor dcfire to proceed any farther. Thellnder-
. flanding can know no more, tbc Will can will
DO more ; the AfTcdions of Joy, Delight and
Love are at full reft arid quiet in their proper
Centre. For all good i> in tlie chicfell Good
' eminently ; as all the light of tlie Candles in
the World is in the Sun, and all the Rivers in
the World in the Sea. That which makes the
llnda ftanding. Will, and Affcdions move far-
ther, as being rcltlefs, and unfatisfied in all
difcioveries and enjoy meats here, is the limited
nnd impcrfeft nature of things we nowcon-
vci fc with ; as if you bring a great Ship that
draws much Water into a narrow and mallow
River, (he cin neither fail nor fwim, but is
pi cfciitly aground : but letthat Ship haveSci-
room enough, then fhe can turn and fail before
the Wind, becaufe there is depth of Water,
and room enough .• So 'tis here ; all that de-
lighted, but could r.cvcr fatisfic you in the
Creature, iseminently in God -, and what was
impcrfcdly in them, is pcrfedly to be enjoyed the deep fcnfc of thefe few words i FacJunuit
4. It will bea i^»^-^f?f>>/fight^ your eye
will now lb afCeBt your hearts, as they were
never affeded before. The firll view of God
will fnatch away your hearts to him, as a grea-
ter flame doth the lefs. Love will not now di-
llilfh)m the heart as Waters from a coldStiU,
but gulh out as from a Sluce or Flood-gate pol-
led up. The Snttnl will not move after God fo
deadly and ilowly as it doth now, but be as the
Chariots of ylminadab. Cant. 6. 1 2. We may
fay of the frames of our hearts there, compared
with what they are here, as it is faid Dm. I2>
8, 9. Tom fisattnot love, or delight in. Cod dsyw
do tins day. If the pcrfcdion of that ftate woold
admit (hame or forrow, how ftiould we blulb
and mourn in Heaven to think how cold our
love, and how low our delights in God were
on Earth ! i John 4. 1 6. Cod is love and he
that dtveBetb in love, dnelieth in Cod. Look as
Iron put into the fire becomes all fiery, fo the
Soul dwcHin^^ in the God of Love, becomes all
love, all delight, ail joy. Oh what tranfports
mud that Soul feci, that abides under the lijie
of lx>ve ! feels the perpendicular beams of
electing, creating, redeeming, preferving love,
beating powerfiiUy upon it, and melting it in-
to love I See fiuneof thdrtnn^ports, Rev. 5.
13, 14.
5. It will bean everlajling vifion of Cc*/,i Thef.
4^ 17. So ptall roe be ever toith the Lord, [eVcf
with the Lord.T Who can find words to open
DigitizedJ)y Qi)Ogle*
/
s
VoL L
dTrtatife^the Sad igMm.
TiAehirr.nr^ vidchimus & amabir»us^ amabi-
mm 6- ioMaahimMJ inpte fintjine^ faith blefled
Atftin. Thisfa the wedafting Sabbath which
hath no night, Itcv. ii. 4, 5. The eternal hap-
pincfs purchafed for the Saints by the iavalu-
able Blood of Chrift. If one hour's Ci^OTinent
of God in the way of Faith be To fwcct, and no
price can be put upon it, nothing on earth ta-
ken in exchange for it ■, what mufl: a whole
f rcrnity in the irrimaiiate, and filU Vifioos of
tiiat bltiieJ tacc in Heaven be !
Well then, if fuch fights as thcfe immedi-
ately fi'cceed the fightyou have on Earth,either
by fenle ot tilings natural, or by reafon of things
intellcdual, 6r by feith of things fpiritnal, who
that believes the truth, and expeds the ftilfil-
ling of fuch promiies as theft, would not be
willing to have his eyes cloftd by Death as (bon
as Cod fhr^ll pletif? ^ I h:ivc r€r?d of a holy Man
^ that had i'weet Communion with God in Pray-
er, who in the clofc of his Duty cried out,
Ctaudimim eculi md^ cltuuHmini, &C. BeJImt. O
my cyrs, hejhift ■■, yen Jhall never fee ttrry thirty on
£mih like thm Ih^tvenowfeen. An! little do the
friends of dead Believers think what V ilions
of God, what ravifliing fights of Chriil, the
Souls of their ftkads have^ when they are do-
fing their eyes with tears.
«^VnL The coHpeierMton ef the evU eUyi that are to
emtCy JhoMld make the fectle if 6»d i»illin£ ts dc-
cept of a bidinz fUcemuitgrMgy 4r MffSsidftb-
vow from God.
Itis accounted an aft offtvonrbyGod, !f*.
5-'. 1,2. to be taken away from the tvU to
tome. 1 here arc two kinds of evils to come,
the evUiOf fn, and the evil fleering!. ^Sm to
come are terrible to gracious hcarts,when tem-
ptations (hall be at their height and ftren^th.
Oh what warping and fluioking, whac dtftem-
blinfr,yc:j,downright denying the known truths
and ways of God,mav you fee everywhere? Ma-
ny Gonicieiioes will then be wounded and wait-
ed. Many fcand^ls and rocks of OHcncewill
be rolled into the way of godlinefs. Chrift will
be expofed and put to open ihame. Should we
only bcfpeftators of fi^ch Trr^gedies as thcfe, it
were enough to ovci whehn a gracious and ten-
der heart : but what upright heart is there
without fenrsand iealoiifies of b»in<T bron^ht
under the guiit of thcfe evils lu it iclr, as weil
as the ftame and grief for them in others ? Oh ! I
it were athoufand times better for you to die in'
the purity and integrity of your Coufcicuceb,
than to protra(^ a mifcrablc life without then).
Oh ! think what a World it is that yon arc like
to leave behind you in rcfpcftof fin to come.
And as there are many evils of Sia to come,
fo there are many evils or Sufferings coming on :
The days ofvifiiation are come., the days of recom-
fence are come., and Jfratljhall knotp it, Hof. 9. 7.
All the Suflerings you haf c yet race with, have
been in Books and Hiftories^ you never faw the
Martyrdom of the Saints, but in the Pianres
and Stories: but yon will find it quite another
thing to be the SyhjeEls of thelc Cruelties, than
to be the mcer Readers ox Relators of them. 'Tis
one thing to kc the painted Uonoaa Sign-poll,
and another to meet the living Lion roarhig
upon you. Ah ! little do we imagln how the
hearts of Men ar^ convulsM, what fears, what
faintings invade their Spirits when they arc to
meet t'' ^ King of Terrors in the frightftdfef*
VoL L tnalitics of a violent Death.
The confidcration ofthefe things will difcOi.
ver to you the reafon of that ilraage wifli jqt
Joky chap. 14. 13. ObriMt thmvtii^'libbmf
in the grave \ that thsu woufdfl keep me in ftcret
till thy wrath be pafi! And it defervcs a ferio^
thought, that when the Holy Ghoft had, in Rtv^
T4. 9,TO,T t,i 2. dcfcribed the mifcrablc plight
of thofe poor Souls, wlio being overcome by
their own fean, and the love of thn World!;
(hould plunf:;c thcmfelvcs fu/l into a deep guilt,
by compliance with Amtchrtfi^ and receiving
his Mark ^ then into a Hell upon Eardi, die re-
morfe and horror of their own Conlcienccs,
which gives them no reft day nor night j he
immediately fubjoins, ver. 1 3. BteffU the-
dead th^it die in the Lord \ yeOy from hence forthy
faith the Spirtr^ &c. Oh ! 'tis a fi>ecial bleOing
and favour to be hid out of the way of thofe tm^
ptatiom mdttmtm di m fes^muMg mi fmtt -
grave. . . ,
Toitr fixed averfatiott and mnriliingittfi t* tUe^ Art. IXi
veill provoke Cod to imbitter your lives -with tnucfi
mereajfiidims thonyoH have yet fdt>fr voidd feel^f
your homt flwr* flwrtf mmifM mi wemti iif
this point.
You cannot think of your own Deaths with
pleafure, no nor yet with patience. Well; taioe
heed, left tliivdraw down fuch troubles npoii
you, as liiall make you at kit to fay with Joh^
chap. 1 o. I . A^SohI ismary of my life 5 an cx-
preflion much like that, 2 Sam, 1. 9. ^nffiifl) in-
come Hpon me, hecaufe tm life is tphole ia me. My
Soul is hardened, or become craet agalflft my
life, as the C"LfW« renders it.
There is a twofold wearineft of life j oob
Inxnan excellency of Spirit, a noble Priddliiev
the ardent love of Jefus Chrift, rhil. 1. 13. /
defire to he dijfohed, andto bemthOjrift, Ano-
ther from the meer preflures of afflidion and
anguilh of Spirit, under heavy and fucccffivc
ftrokes from tiic hand olGod a;id Men. Is it
not more excellent and defirabk groanlitt
Death under a preflureot loTCf* Cbrii^ titan
of affliftions^mChrift ?
I am GOavimxd that very many of olir alffi*
(^ions come upon this fcoreaod aiOPfimiT|, tD.
niafvc us willing to die.
Is it not fad that God is forced to bring Death
upon all our comfortable and delirahlc things
ill this World, bctuie he can gain our coments
to be gone ? Why will yon put God apod
R;:!: work as this f 'Why cannot he have your
hearts at a cheaper rate ^ ll you could die, ma-
ny of yonr Comforts, for ought I know, might
li ve. Hid '^oab come to A^Mom when he fent
for huu thefirftor fecoiid tune, Ahfalom had
never fet his Fieldof Barley on fire, z Sam. 14;
30. And were you more obedient to the Will
of God in this matter, 'tis likely he wonld not
confume your Health, and Eftates, and Relati-
ons, with fuch heavy ftrokes as he hath done^
and will yet farther do, except your Wills be
more compliant.
Alas ! to cut off your comforts one after
another, and make you live a groaning life,
the Lord hath no pleafure in it ^ but he bad
rather yon ihonld loTe thefe things, than that
he Ibould lofe your hearts on Earth, or com-'
pany in HeaTOi:
facit Mtdkmm,
TTm Dtsret tf Jhdtk eatmot bt rtvtrfwij nor is jy, ^
Qgg« eimy,
Digitized by Google
felbvy hm thraiifh the gates of Be ath. Hcb. 9 j Wtterods- in jt that Chrift'shad. I remember
vjTit is af^oitnedfw Mtmn tnce $0 tUt^ ktt of- one of the Martyrs being asked, why his heart
ttr that the "jMcl^meHt.
There is but one way to pals out of the ob-
was lb light at death ? returned this anfwer,
becauIcChrifl's heart was fo heavy at his deatfi.
fcarc iiifibcmag Life ia the Womb, ioto the O there is a valt difference betwixt one and the
Bioreirce4iid«obl«r tife in the World, oth«r ; ,tfce Wrath of God, and 'Curfe of the
through the thrnc<: and arvonlcs of Birth : And \ Law were in his death, Cal. 3. 1 3. hot there
tJiocB ordinarily bat oneway to r^^^ from j in neither Wrath norCurfe in your death who
tkfo fiming, groaning Life we live in this die in the Lord, Jl»m. 8 -
World, to the enjoyment of God and the Glo-
w aboTC, viz. through vthe agonies of Death.
Ym.mma^M it were, your StcitndiiuWC
Ijnean this vile Body, before you can
God forlbok him when he !ian£i,cd upon the
Tree in the Agonies of deatli ^ AImiL 27. 46,
AifyiS»d^ Gm/, nhy halt tb*M forfaken mt ?
But yon fhall notbe forfakcn^ He willmi^ r-»1
beth^MW. Haveacannotcouiedowa to you, your Bed in licknefs, Pfal. 41. 3. He will ae-
yoa cmiat fie God and live, £W. 33- 2o.|ver leave yaunor'foriake yon, Mf. 19.5.
It would certainly confound and break yon to Yet he regretted not, but went as a Sheep
or Lamb, Jfi. 53. 7. Oreafon voor feives put
this Rdodancy at death, by this groit Esan-
ple and Pattern of Obedience.
Lallly, Let m ChrilUdm be afrighttd at DeMtk^ a- vtJ.
ctufidtrinr that the dtath of CbriSl is the dt^oh^ *
ofDattk, ^dh^hmim^J^mwmd iMin
deihrttSivt J'mvr.
Ujaa itmnbk when jot look upon Dcxth,
•et yoQ cannot but trioiiq^fitoiyottlookte*
pieiies Ukeon otthcn Pitcher, ihottkl God but
nyfiMthThisGWEyiifnii yoo inthefbte you
now arc i and it is furc yon cannot expect the
extraordinary favour of fuch a traallation as
Entth-hti^ Htb. 11. 5. or as thofc Believers
fti^]] have, Th it ftjall be found alive at Chrift's
«(BUCS6, i 4. 17. You muft go the com-
MMD-itiad^thit -an tlw fitintl but tho' you
cannot avoid, you may fwcctcn it. God vail
not mctfe hts Oeccee, but you may, and Ueviijgly upon ChrilL
eon^to avm pmt&lm agaiuit the fears of it. | For, (i.)Giinft died ( O Believer ) for <tiy
^.'j^jKrrw would not recal the Proclamation Sins, Rom. 425. his Death was an expiatory
Ift had emitted agaixift the Jim, but he gave Sacrifiee tor all thy Guilt, Gtd. 3. i j. To tluit
tfaeminn Hherty to cake up arms to detend thou (kslt not die in thy Sins.* the Pntgs of
themfelves aeainfl t'-tir Enemies. 'Tis much Death may, and mnft be on thy outward Man,
ft) here, tiic b«Qtence camiot be revoked but but the guilt of Sin, and the Condemnation of
yet he gives you leave, yea, he commands you Godihall not be upon thy inner Mae.
to arm yoi:r fclvc" a^ainll Death, and defyi (2.) The Death ofChriltin thy room hath
it, and trample it under the feet of Faith. utterly deltroyed the power of Death, which
HfHrn ytM fuid yuir hearts u Inn ate M the' touatm in the hand of Satan, HA. 1. 14
^:oM£' ti dI lettvinithe Body, and the lci, ;^ ;?: 0/ Cot. 2. I4, I 5. his POWCT was not ttuthoritu"
thtJ H^arldy thett ctafidtr hevo wUlingi) Midchear- /<y*,but exeaaive: Not as thepower of aJTiVf,
fidfyftfiuChtHH^ Heaven, and the Bafem tf but of a Sheriff', which Is MDC ft tdl"^
hit Father, to cpme dencn totlli World for ^icar' Pardon is produced.
fdhtu txsur. 8. 30. 31. FiaL40. 7. Le, J ceme,
£) compare the frames of your hearts with
^3.)Chrifthath afiiired QS, tlmtbis Vidory
over Death fliall be complete in our'Peribns.
It is already a complete pcrfonal Viftory, in
hisin this point, and ihamc your felvcs out of | refped of himiclf,/'0m. 6. 9. bedietfanoniore«
IbnBbecominga ttgiper of SpiriL
(i.") He left Heaven, and all the Delights and
Glory of it, to come down to this World to
be abafed and bumbled to the ktweft ; you
leave this World of l-n and r^ifcry to aicend
to Ueareo, to be cxakoi to the higbeil.
Jie came hitbqr to be impoverilbed, you go
thither to he enriched, ■• Cfr. 8. 9. yet btCMme
wiUiagly, and we go giud^imsly.
(2 J He came from neaVM ID Earth, to be
made fin for n-^, 2 Cvr. we go from Earth
toUeaven, to be laUv acd cveriaiiingiy de-
Utend from fin 9 yfftm CHue more wUlingly
to bear our fins, tliiHW* 0I» to beddivored
from them.
( 3.) He came to take a Body of Fldh, to fuf-
ferand die in, Htb. ?. 24. you leave your Bo-
dies that youxnayuevet iutter m or by them
any more.
) As his Incarnation wa< a deep abafc-
mcut, ibiub Dtithwas the moll Ijittcf titatii
ttatener was tailed byaqy iiom the begin-
liir.^, or ever fhall be to the end of i\vi WovJd^
and yethpvv obcdteaiiy doth he lubnut to both
at theEatherH Call, iM^e. iz. 50. / have a Bap-
tifm to he h.Tfr:zed vrith, andhev? Am I fhaitned
Death hath no more dominion over' him.
an incomplete Vidory already as to our Per-
foQS. It can dillolve the llnioa of our SooJs
and Bodies, bvt the Union betwixt Chtift ami
our Souls it can never diflblve, Rom. 8. 3?, 39.
andasfor the power it iliil retains over our
Duft, that alfo (hatt be deftroyed at the Refiuv
rodion, 1 Cer. 1 5. 25, 25. compared with
ver. 54, 55, 56, 57. fo that there is no caufe
for any Soul in Chrift to tremble at the
thoughts of a reparation from the Body, but
rather to embrace it as a privilege j Death is
ears.
O that thefc Argnmcnts might preVMl/ O
that they might at laft win the confentofoBT
Hearts to go along with Death, which h the
MHTenger feut by Godt» fariflg US home tft
our Father's Hon fc,
■at I doubt when all isfiid, we are where
we were, all tliis ftiffirc^ not to overcome the
Resets and Relu<JtanL res of Nature j ftill the
mattvfticks in our minds, and we cannot con*
querour difinclined Wills in this matter .What
is the matter? Where lie the rubs and hindrao^
cxs ? O that God woiild remove them at laftf
Tfn's is a cemmm Fha with mitny, J am net
tiUit be acconifiijhed! Ah ChriHiau, your Death 1 reathf and fit f die j were I reatfy, J fiieidd he
cfMolliave tJicm^^fifnfiuidlhfait of wOlnf Mtf^^Mr.
* r»->How
Digitized b^G( _
VolL
A ^reM^e the Soul $f Mm*.
(i.) How long foever you live in the Body,
Acre will be fomewrhat ftillout of order, romc-
thing ftill todo : for you muft be in a ftatc of
imperfeftioa vyhile you remain here, and ac-
cording to this Plea, yoo will never be willing
todic. (j.) Your vvillingnefs to be dillblvcd,
and to be with Chrilt, is oa« fpecial part of
yonr fitnefs for Death : and till yon attain it
in fome [!,ood mcaHire, you arc not fo fit to die
as you ihould be. (3.; Ifyou be in Chrift, you
have a fitndamentaf fitneis for Death, tho'you
may want (r)inc circumflantial p: C jiaratives.
And as to aU chatis wanting in your Sandifica-
tion or Obedience now, ft wffl be completed
in a moment upon your diflblution.
ObL 2* Otbtrtfltai^ the deSrt thn have to live^ it in
* irdert»G»itsfanherfinrieifyd>em£ntlut9Krld.
Ohi fay they^ it was Divid'/ haffintfs to die^ when
he had ftrved his /mcratiost aectrdit^ to the
WiB0fG(uljA&$\i'i6. /fMkmldmfim,m
fimU fay with Simeon, Nm Utt^ rim tfy Sir'
vant depart in fCMt,
SiL ( I.) God needs not your hands to carry on
liis Service in the World : he can do it by
other hands when you are gone. JVfan^ of ^ea-
ter gifts and graces than yon are daily laid ia
the grave to teacli you, God accds BO man's
help to carry on his Work.
(i.) IfthcSerriceofGodbefodeartoyou,
there is; iiipjicr and more excellent Service for
you iu Heaven, thanany you ever were, or can
be employed in here on Earth. Oh .' why don't
you long to be amidfl; the thick c f Ai.jcUand
Spirits made perfcd in the Temple-Service in
MeaTcn?
Obj. 3. O but my Relations in thtveerU He tJt.ir tnyhearty
what mllhecome of themvfhtn I am gone }
Sol. ('•) '^'^ P"y ^'^^y ^^^^ nearer your
hearts th in Jcfus Chrlfl : If tho" do, yonhave
little reafon to dclire Death indeed. -
(1.) Who took care of you, when Death
foatch'd vour (kar Relations from you, who
poiiibly felt the fame workings of heart that
you now do? Did you not experience the troth
of that word, PfM. i~. 10. When Father atid
Mother farfakt mr, then the Lardtaketh me up /*
And if yon be in the Covenant, God hath pre-
vented this Pica with his Promifc, Jer. 49. 1 1.
Leave thy fatherUft OtUdnen to / mil keef
them alive ., andlettheirWidemttn^iitme.
Oh}. 4- ^^'if / defre to live to fee the felicity of Ziou
before I go hence, ^nd the a/ifatr of the maay Pray'
m ihaze form for it ^ lam Itth t9 leave thepeo
pic ofCvii in r-i l-id a co?;ditif»i.
The publicknels 01 thy Spirit, and love to
is doubtlefs plcafing to God : bat it Is
better for you to be in Heaven one day, than
to live over again all the days you have lived
on Earth in thelieflr times ttat ever the Church
of God c; joyed in this World : thePron ifci
(hall be accoinpliflied, the' you may not live to
fee their aanmplilhment ^ die you in the faith
of it, as Jol'iphdUiy Ge>/,^0.2^
But, alas I the matter doth not Hick here ;
this is not the main hindrance. I wiD tell you
where I think it lies: (i.) In the hcfitancy and
ftaggeringorour Faith about the certainty and
reality ofthings invifible. (2.) In ibme fpecial
guilt upon the Confcicncc, which appals us.
(3.) In a ncgliguit and cardefs courfe of life,
which is not ordinarily bleilcd with much cvi- 1
dencc or comforc (4.) lathe deep engage*
VoLL
I
ments of our heatts to earthly things : they '
could not be fo cold to Chrift, if they were not
ovcr-hcatcd with other things. Till thefe di-*
Aenipers be cured, no Arguments can profper
that are fpcnt to this end. The Lord diffblve
all thofc Tics betwixt u$ and this U'orId,wbich
hinder our confcnt and wiliingnefs to be dif-
folved, and to be with Chriit, which is far
better.
And now we have had a glance and glim-
mering light, a faint umbrage of the Hate of
fcparated Souls of the Jufl in Heaven : it re-
mains that I Ihew you fomewhat of the Rxtt
and cafe of the damned Souls in Hell. A diead'
ful Rcprcfentation it is:, but it is neceflaryi
hear otHeU, that we may notfeel it.
I PfiT* ill TCt*I9.
Of mbki tttfi be went mJ miAti H thi
Spirits m Prifm,
N the former Dilcourfe we have had a view
of Heaven, and of the Spirits of Juft Men
madeperfef^ the Inhabitants of that bleA
fed R egion of I ight and Glory.
In this Scripture we have the contrary ghils
reprefenting the unfpeakable mifery of thofc
Souls or Spirits which are feparated by Death
from their Bodies for a time, and by Sin from
God for ever i arreflied by the Law, and fecn-
rcd in thePriMnofHeU, iintothejadgiiieiitof •
the great day.
A Sermon of Hell may keep fome Souls oat
of Hell, and a Sermon of Heaven be the means
to help others to Heaven. Thedefircof ray
heart ts,that the Convcrfationsof all thofe who
flKil! read thcfe Difcourfes of Heaven and Hell
might look more like a diligent flight from the
one, aaJ purfoitoftheother.
The fcopc of the Context is a perfualive to
Patience, upn a Proipe^ of maufold Xf ibu-
lations coming upon the Chitftian Churches,
ftrongly enforced by Cluili's Example, who
both in his own Perfon, ver. 18. and byius
Spirit in his Servanti, ver, 19, ezerdfid vmn-
derful patienccandlong^fuflmng, asa pattern
to his People.
'Aiis rpdi Verfe gives us an aoooont of hb
long-fufTcriag towards that dilbbedicnt and
immorigerous generatioaof Sinners, on whom
hewahed an hundred and twotty years in tlitt
Miniflry Noah.
Tlurc are di£culties in the Text. Efiitutacas\iA
redcotts no left than ten Expolitioiisof it, ami vmaliim
faith it is a very difEcult Scripture in the ju Jg- J^^"*!
mcnt of almolt all Imerfretert, But yet I mull Slt^""*
fay thofe difficnldes are rather 1>nmght to it, diffkii
than found in it. It is a Text which hath been mas.
rack'd and tortur'd by Popilh Bxpofitors to
make it fpeakCbriflH local defcent into HcU,
and to confcfs their Do&rine of ?«02iir«ry )
things which it knew not.
But if we will take its genuine fenie, it only
relates the fin and mifci v of thofe contumaci-
ous perfons, on whom the Spirit ot Ciod wait-
ed io long in the Miniilry of Noah, givijQg aa
acx-ount of,
1 . Their Sin on Earth.
2. Their Puniihinentin Bed.
I. Their Sin onEardi, vhichiabollii^eGi*
Gggga fiad
DiQiii^uu by Lji-j^.'^ic.
I
»8
A Treatife oj the Sou{ of Man,
Vol
fiod and aggravated. ( i. J Ste^tfed ; oaoidy I This lofhet was in the Valley of Himcm^ and ficn :tL-i
their diiiMtence : they were iomedmes dlf- j wa» femous for divers thijigs. There the chiU T"p^.
'ohedientand unperfuadablc-, neither Precepts 1 drcn of Ifratl caufed their children to pafa*"***
: nor Examples could bring them to repentance, through the fire to MBloch^ or fecrificcd thcA
(i.) This their difobedlence is agp-avattd by ' to the Detrii, drowning their horrible fliriek»
' the expcnce of God's patience upon them for and ejnlations with the noife of Drums,
the fpace of a hundred and twenty years, not | In this V aUey aUb was the memorable flaugh-,
odyRntoiringthan fo long, but ftnTing with |ter of eighteen hundred thoulhnd of the>^«
them, as Mofes expreneth it-, or waiting on r."/!" Camp, f)y an Angel, in one ni^ht.
them, as the Apoftle here : but all to no pur- There alfo the B^Umam murdered the
pofc, they wereoWKnate, ftubborn, andtm- people of jfirrig^Mw at the taking of the City,
pcrfuadablc to the very laft. T''" - 7 3 1 , 32. So that Tcfhn was a nicer fham-
1. Behold therefore, in the next place, the.bies, the publickchoppiug block on which tho
dreadful, but moR; )aft and equal punilhmeDt limbs both of young and old were qosrtered
of thclcSinne: . i:-. /A/'-, they are called 5f/- . out by thoiiraiids ; it was filled with dead bo-
rn/ in PrifoHj I e. the Souls now in HctL
dies tiil there vvas lio place tor burial. By ail
p&Uai.tf. At thattinicwhenJ'<t#rwroteotthcm, they I which it appears that no fpot of grooodinthe
■ t -. - - •- ypj.j. World was fo famous for the fires kindled iu it
Ecdfiilia. were not entire Men, but Spirits in the prop
7' fenfe, $. e. ffparated Souls, bodilcfe and lonc-
«»7»5«'ly Souls: whilftin the Body, it is properly a
Soul;, but when fcparatcd, :i Sjni it, according
to Saipture-languagc, and the Itritt Notion
of fiich a Being.
Thefe Spirits or Souls in the flate of repara-
tion are laid to be in a Prifea, that is, in Ueil,
as the word dlcwhere notes, Kev. 20. 7. and
J:Je V. 6, comp. Hcaven and Hell arc the only
recepcades of departed or feparated Soois.
■ Thus you have in a few words the natural
and genuine fcnfc of the place, and it is but a
wailc 1^ time to repeat and refel the many faUe
and jfoTced Interpretations of this Text, which
corrupt Minds aud mercenary Pens have jier-
plex'd and darkeucii it withal. That which I
lerd at, is comprized in this plain Propofition,
Tka$ the Souls orSpirhs of all men rcho In a
Dod.
fiiU* of Mtthtlief and dijobedience, are immidi-
Mdy tmmimdf the Prt'fon tf Htlt^ thert tp
. fuffer the :rr.uh of CioJ ilac to their (ins.
. Hell is fliadowed forth to us in Scripture by
divers Metaphors , for we cinjiot conceive
fpiritual things, nnlefs they befodoathcd and
Spiiitnalia lhadowed out unto us. ji^gufiiiu gives this rea-
capece ibn for the frequent o(e of Metaphors and Al*
^^'■r Icgorics in Scripture, hLrcaufe they arc fo much
adimlwu' proportioned to our fcni'es, with which our
ta. Jenfis have contraded an intimacy and fiuniUa-
rity; and thcrcforcGod, to accommodate hi?;
Truth to our capacity, doth as it were this
way embodyitincarthly exprcinons,aaording
to tlwt cekl)rated obfci vation of ihe Gtbalifis^
Lunttn fiip)\-mHm nrnqnam dtfcendit fintindiuatn'
f : The pure and fupremc light never ddcends
to us without a earmcnt or cover! iitr. In the
Old Teftanaent the plaa aod ilatc of damned
Souls is let forth by Metaphors taken fronthe
moll remarkable places and exemplary acls of
vengeance upon Sinners in this World j as the
iM cjUei Overthrow of the Giants by the Flood, thole
tie i>im ojprodi. ions Sinners tiiat fought .iwinll llravcn,
cu»u, and were Iwept by the Flood into the place of
Torments. To thts Soimtn is concdved to al-
lude in Proi. 21. 16. 'The tn(in that wanders ot;t
of the ir<t)' of linderfiaitdinf, pmU remain in the
to?:?ytiiiticn of the dead \ m the Heh. it is, he
IhaTl ren.:iia with the Hephaimt , or Giants.
Thcfc Giants were the men that more dfed-
all y provoked God to bring the Flood upon the
World ; ti cry are alfo noted as the firlt Inha-
bitants of Hell, therefore from them tiie place
of Torments taltes its name, and the Damned
arc fiid to rem un in the place of Giants.
^ Sometimes Hell is callad Tofbet^ ([4. 3c. 33,
to deilroy men, for the dokful cries that ecbo'd
from it, or the ionameraUe multitudes that
pcriflied in it \ for which rcalbn it is made the
Emblem of Hell. Sometimes it is called a Lake
tffirt hrmag awVfc himfien*^ Rro, 1 9. io. deno- HtUiU^
ting the monrexquifitc tormaU: l9«aiatealc^#«>
and durable flame.
And in the Text it is called « Friftm^ where
the Spirits of ungodly men arc both detained A Irifm,
and ffifiijbed^ This Notion of a Prtlbn gives us
a lively repreftntatioa of the mifeable (late of
damned Souls, and tlMtdpedally in tiic foOow«
ing particulars.
Firlfc, Prifimers are arrefied and ftized by
Authority of I .aw ^ 'tis the U\v which fends
them thither, and keeps them there j the Mif
timm of a Jnftice is but the Inftrvmentof the
Law, whereby they arc deprived of liberty,
and taken into cuilody . The Law of God which
Sinners hare both violated and delptfed, at
death takc> hold of them and arrelh them. 'Tis
the Law which claps up their Spirits in Frifon,
and m the Name and Authority of the great
and terrible God commits them to Hell. All
that arc out of Chrift are under the curfc and
damning fcntcnce of the Law,which now comes
to be executed on them, G"../. 5. i c.
Secondly, PriTouers are carried or baled to
Frifon by finxe and confltaint. Natural force
backs legal Anthority. The Law is executed
by rougli aud refolute BailiAs, who compel
them to go, tho' never fomach againft thetr
win. This alfo is the cafe of thcWicktd at
death. Satan is God's Bailiff to harry away
the Law-condcfflned Souls to the infernal Pn-
fon. The Devil hath the jxiwer of Death, Heb.
2. 14. as the Exccutionahath of the Body of a
condemned Man.
Thirdly, Prifoncrs arc chained and bolted
in Frifon to prevent their elcape ; lb are dam-
ned Spirits fecured by the Power <^God, and
chained by their own guilty and trcinblin^i con-
fidences in Hell unto the time of judgment and
the fiilnels of mifery ; not that they have no
torment in the mean time ; alas ! v.crc there
no more but that fearful expcdtation of wrath
and fiery indignation, fpokenof by the Apoftle
Heb. ic. 27. it were an ine\]Mcfiil)le torment v
but there is a ^ther degree ol torment to be
awarded them at the Judgment of the great
day, to which they are therefore kept as itt
Chains and Fnibns.
Fomtbly, Frifons are dark and noiibn pla-
ces, not iNttk &ar pleafurc^ as other houfis
ate.
Digitized by Gopgle
VoL 1
A Trmifc of the Sad ^Man, : .
«rc, but for punilhmcnt \ fo is Hell, Jiidc v. 6.
Xtfervtd HI tvtrU^iuv Ouunx midtr darknefs^ as
tic there defh-ibes t«c place of torments, yea
Unbdicycr.-fixoiit fetf deep and faft in his
Coaiaena % k is written 0^01: the TMes 0,
tbciT
hearts ft with a Ptn tf Irmiy Jtr 17. \.\,i.e.)
utter d irkncfs, Mat. 8. r 2. extreme or pcr*o:t 1 Guilt is is a mark or charadtcr falhioued or en-
darkneTs. fiw/tf/^i/^f tell us of tb« darkucls of | graven ia the very fubftance of tlic Sou!, sis
this World, mw<2«Mxir «i«r«rf)vfftr«, that there; Letters «re cat into Gbf^ a iJiainoiui. *
is no pure or perfcft ti irkncf-i Iicrc withovitj Coofticnce is not only the principal AV/f^/Zf
fome mixture or light ; but there is not agladc j obliged uiito God as a Judg, bat the f irK.ipal
of light, nota fparkofhopc or comfort fliin-! drfffprand (7wV/f ofthc-oulia itscomfcsaiid
log into that Prifon. f aclions, and confequcntly the guilt of all fin
Fifthly,Mournfal fifths and groans arc heard \ talis Tiponit, andrcftsin it. The Soul is both
in Prifon8,Fyi/.07'I I.Cctthe pghhfr of the Pri-
ftners come before thet^ Hjith the Pj.dmisi. Bui
deeper lip,hs and emphaticai groansarc heard in
Hell, There ^sdlbeweefinff andtvaitinf and gna-
fiiiig»f /frtib, Mat. 8. 12. Thofc tliat could not
groan tinder the fenfc of lia on Earth, fhall
howl under anguilh and defparation in Hell.
Sixthly, There is a time w hen Prilbners arc
brought out of the Prifon to be judged, and
then retttrn in a worft condition than before to
the place from whence they came. God alfo
bath appointed a day tor the folcmn condem-
natioaof thofe Spirits in Prifon. The Scrip-
tures call it the Judgment ot the great day,
Jude V. 6. from the great buflnefs that is to be
donetherdn, and the great and folemn Af
fciiibly that fliall then appear before God.
B it I will infift no longer upon the difplay
of xhtMcrafhor. My bufincfs is to give you a
reprefentation of ihc ftate and condition of
damned Souls in Hell, and to aflift yolur coa<
ceptions of them and of their ftate.
*Tis a dreadful fight I am to give yoo tins
day but how much better is it to lee than to
feci that Wrath ? the trcafures thereof (hall
ihortly be brokea opi ud poarcd forth upon
Spirif^of Men.
You had ill the former Dilconrfe a faint um-
brage of the Spirits of juR men in Glory; ia
this you win hivean imperfect reprclentatioa
of the Spirits of wicked men in Hell : and Jock
a? the former cannot he adequate and perfeft,
becaufc that h^ipj incn: palTcth our knovvlc;!^ ■
fo neither cati this be fo, becaufc the mifery ol
the damned padcth our fear.
Ti c cafe and Hiteof a damned Spirit will
bcbcil; opened ia tlicfe following Propolitions.
Prop. !. That the guilt of a!! Sin gathers to and ftttlts in
the Confiiarce of every Cl>rijilffs Sirnscr atiA
77:.:kes ifavii7ttrrafitrcofgHilt in the courfe
aj h: f life in this World,
Thchirh nnd awful power of Confcience
belou^ng to the underftanding Faculty in the '
Soalof Man, was fpoken to l)eto:e as to its
gcncr .I Nature, Pag. 19. And that_ Confci-
ciiccccitdlnly accompanies it, and is infepara-
blc from it,wasthere ftewci. I mi / r,e to con-
f]dcr it as i\\c feat or ctmer of guilt ia all unrc-
gcucrate and loft Souls. For look as the tides
wafiivp, and leave the fiime and filth wy.uw die !
ffjorr, even To ail the corruption and fia that is
in the other faculties of the Sou! fettles upon
thefpringandfountainofallaaions,thatgo out-
ward Irom Man^nd thetermor recptacleofall
actions inwaidjbut in both forts of aftions,
going outward and coming inward, Confci-
ence is the chief Counfeller^ Guide and Dirt^w ta
all, and To the guilt which is contracted either
way, mnft be upon its head. 'Tis the bridle of
the Soul torefJraiii it from fin, the eye of thd
Soul todirect Its courfe i and tha-eforc is prin-
cipally chargable with all the evils of Life. Bo-
dily members are but inflruments, and the
Will it fd^ as high and noble a faculty or
power as it is, raoveth not, until the Judg-
ment comcth to a conclufioo, add the debate
beeododiathe mind.
Now iathewholc courfe and compafs of a
Si-acr's Life in this World, wliat treafurcs of
guilixnuftueadsije lodged in his Confcience?
Whata iW^awwfofiinand filth muft belaid
up there ? ' fis laid of a wicked Man, Jot 20.
II. HitBwes are ftdl of ttje fas his youih ^
meaning his Spirit, Mind or Coiiftientcis as
fiill of Sin, as Hones are of Marrow j yea, the
very fins of bis youth are enough to fiU them :
and, Rom. 2. 5. they are faid totreafure Mpvrrath
against the (i.iy of wr.uh which is only done by
treafuring up guiitj for Wrath and Guiltare
the Confcience. 7 '/wV minA and Confcicrrc (laith
the Apoltle) is defiled, Tit. 1.1$. it as it
v,crcthey7/. t ofa linners Soul into which all
filthnns. a:id guilt fettles.
T[:e Co'^flicncc of every Believer is purged
from iis h'.iMiicfs by the Blood of Chrift, IJeb.
9, 14. his Blood and his Spirit jnuify it atid_
treafbred up together in proportion to each o-
thcr. Every clay of his life vaft fums have been
caft into this Treafury,and the patience of God
waitethtillitbefull, before he call the finncr
to an aooount and reckoning Gen. 1 5. \6
the &e mid guilt contrafled tmn the Souls
mdOnftitnttsoj imfenitet t Men m this IVerld, Pi'Cp. i.
acccmpoKies and fothrrs their departed Souls to
Jud^inent^Uidthtre brings them under thedread'
fid eMdemimien ef the great and temhtc God
tvhich cHtsoffall their hopes and comforts for ever*
If you believe not that 1 am he, yoM jhall die in
your fins, John. 8.24. ^ Job 20, 11. His bones
are full of the fins of his yctith, which fliall lie dorm
tvith him i» the dith. NojPropolition lies clearer
inScripturc'oflhotjId lie with greater weight on
the hearts of finners : notliiug but pardon can
remove guilt i hot without Faith and Repen-
tance there never was nor fliall be a pardonc,
jlcts r.\ [vrr:. 3. 24, 25. Luke 14^ ^6 , 4.'- .
Look as the Graces of Believers, fo the lias of
Unbelievers foflew the Soul whithcrfoever it
i-'ots. AH tlieir Hi/. \;hi die oat of Chrift, cry
to tbcni when they go havLC^We are tisy II oris,
aitdwemfffottffv thee. The a<*ts of fni are tranli-
cnt, but the '^uilt .Tiid Cll'it^ of it arc perma-
nent ; and it is evident by tbis,that in the great
Day their Gonlcienoes, which arc the Books
of Record whcrJnall their lins are regiltred,
will be cpeocd, and they fliall be judged by
them, and ontofthem. Rev. 20. t2.
Now bcfoi c til it general Judgment, every
pncityit, whereby it becomes the region oflSoulconicsto its particular Judgment, and that
Light auJ I'cacc ; but all the guilt whidi hittfa ! immediately ^Itu death: of this I apprehend
becaloAg coatrading tbrongb the life of an thf
Digitized by Google
1
A Treatije of the Soul of Man.
VoLl
the Apcftlc to fpcak in Heh. 9. 17. It is appoin-. in his Bowels is beyond the fcratch of a Pin.
tedfmr all men crjce to die^ bur after thdt the JuJgA The Devils indeed are the Executioners and
rterT. The Soul is prefcntly ftated by this' Tormentors of the damned ; but if that were
Judgment in its everLilliiig and fixed condition.
The Soul of a wicked Man appearing before
God i« all its fin and puilt, and by him fenten-
ail they were capable to fuffer, the torments
of the damned would be comparatively mild
and gentle to what they are. c5h the lai^enels
kmUiima.
ccd, immediately it gives up all its hope, friw. ^ of the Underftanding of Man ! what will it
11.7. Wftn 4 wicked man dieth, his expellation not take into its vaft capacity !
f)aS teripi -? "/ tljc hope of tmjufl men feripeth. But add to this, that damned Souk have all
Us pretty hope pcriihcth, as fome readit,(». f.)' thole Afiedions laid in a deep and everlaftinj
his ilrong dcUifion : for, alas ! he took his own ; fieep,the exercifes whereof would be relieving,
fhadow for :x Bridge over the grc.it Waters,! by emptying their Souls of any part of their
and is unexpectedly plunged iiito thcgulph ofmifery, and all thofc Pafiions throughly and
eternal mifery, as Matt. 7- 22. | cverlaltingly awakened, wbicb mcreifethdr
This pcrifhinp^ or cutting off of hope, is 1 torments,
that which is tailed hi Scripture the death «ffhe\ The Affections of joy, delight aixi hope, arc
^m/, for fo long the Soul will live as it hath j all bcntmimed in them, and laid^aflecp, ne-
any hope. The dcferriag of hopemakcs it fick, ) ver to be vakencd iiito adi anv more. Their
Prop. 3
/
/
but the filial cuttiiig oif of hope ftrikes it quite
dead, (/.f.j dead as to afl joy, comfort, or e.x-
pcJ^atio.T of any for ever, which is that death
whicli an immortal Soul is capable to fuffer :
the Righteous hath hope in his death, but eve-
ry unregenerate man in the World breathes
out his lafl hope in a few moments after his
laft breath, which llrikes terror into the very
center of tiio Soul, and is a death-wound to it.
The Sodi of [he dinned are exceeding Ur£e and
cafacioHS fubjecls of rcrath Midtcrment •, and in
their feparate ftate their c.tpAcity is greatly enlar-
ged^ both by Ijyifi}^ ajlcep all thofe Affellions whofe
txercife u rciievi 'uf^ 4)td rhrWgUjf omJkenittg all
thofe P.'\^ioi'.s rvljich are tormemin^.
The boul of Man being by nature a Spirit,
an intelligent Spirit, and in its fubllantial fa-
culties aflrnnilatcd to God,whofe Image it bears^
it mult tor that rcafon be exquifitely fenfible of
all the iraprcflions and touches of the wrath of
God tjpon it. The Spirit of Man is a moll ten-
der, i'enfible \ni apprehenfive Creature : the
Eyeof the Body is not lb fenfible of a touch, a
Nerve of the Body is not fo fenfiblewhcn prick-
ed, as the Spirit of Man is of the leaft touch of
God*s indignation upon it. J Troi.'!;,!cJ. Spirit
rrho e.m bear ? Prov. 18. 14, Other external
woiuids upon the Body, inflicted either by Man
or God, are tolerable , but that which imme-
diar.ely touches theSpirit of isinfufferable,
\vho can bear or endure it ?
And as tb.e Spirit of Man hath the moft de-
licate and exquilite fenfe ofmifery •, fb it hath
a vaft capacity to receive and let in the fulncfs
ofanguifliand mifery into it it isabrgeVef-
fcl, called, Rom. 9. 11. a f^iffcl of wrath fitted to
ih iU i'diou. The large capacity of the Soul is
fecii in this, that it is not in the power of all
the Creatures in the World to fatisfic and fill
it: It can drink up (as one fpciks^ all the Ri-
vers of aeated good, and iis thirll not quen-
ched by fuch a draught ■, but after all, it a ics,
Give, give. Nothuig but an infinite God can
quiet and fatisfie its a|)pctite and raging thirlt.
.'Knd as it is capable and receptive of more
rood than is found in all the Creatures, fo it is
capable of more mifery and anguifh than all
the Creatures can inflict upon it. Let all the
Ulements or Men on Earth, yea, ail the Devils
and damned in Hell, confpire and unite in a
dcfign to torment Man^ yet when they have
done all, his Spirit is capable of a farther de-
gree of torment \ a torracntas mach beyond it,
\\o\x in Sci; ^-ireis fiid to pm/Jj, (<. e.) itfo
perifheth, that after Death it fliall never exert
another Adt to all Eternity. The adivity ofany
of theft AfJcftions would be like a cooliuggale
or refrefliing fpring amidft their torments ;
but, as Adriiw lamented himfclf, nm^uamjpctt
Jabisy thou fhalt never be merry more.
And as thcfe AfTedions are laid aflecp, lb
their Pafiions are roufed and throughly awak-
ened to torment them^fo awakened, as ucvci to
flecpany more.The Souls of men are fomeiimcs
)ogg'd and llartl'd in this World,by the words
or rods of God, but prefently they ikcp again,
and forget all : but hereafter the eyes of their
Souls will be continually held waking to bchol J
and confider their mifery ^ tlicir UiidcrJlaud-
ings will be clear and moft apprehenfive itheir
thoughts fixed and determined :, their confci-
ences active and efficacious ; and by all this
their capacity to tak? ' 1 the fulnds of thetmu-
fery enlarged to the uiternioft.
7'i.e wrathy indignation^ and revenge ef Cod poured^^Of. 4J
out asthejufl reward of fin iipou thtf* c.-tp-Juui
Souls of the damneJt frineifiUfsaff thtir
mifery in Hell.
In the third Propoiiticm I Aevtr'd you that
the Soulsof thedamiicd can Fold more mifery
than all the creatures can iniiici upou them.
When the Soul fuffers ftom th^ hapd of Mao,
its fufierii.gs are but cither by way of f/mpa'
thy witii the Body ; or if immediately, yet it
is but a light ftroke the hand of a creature can
give : But when it !',as to do with a lin-reven-
gii;g God, and that iuiuiciiiatdy, this llrokc
CMS of the Spirit of Man, as 'tis exprefs'd Pfal.
^'S. 1(5. The Body is the cloathing of the Souk
Moll of the Arrows Ihotat the Soul in this
World «lo but ftickinih cloaths, (i.e.) reach
the outward man : but in Hell, the Spirit of
Man is the white at which God himfelf (hoots.
All his envenomed Arrows llrikc the Soul,
which is after death laid bare and naked to be
wounded by his hand. At death, the Soul of
every wicked man inimaliately tails into the
hiinds of the living God, and it is a fe.t. jul
thing 10 jdU tnio the hands of i he h iKfUod^ iS
the Apofllc fpcaks, //(•/'. 10. 31. Thcii puniih-
mtnt'lS from the prejence of the Lcfif .tnA from
the glory of his poirtr, 1 Thef. i. y. Ihcyaic not
put over to their fcllow-a catures to be pnnifli-
ed, butGod will do it h.inifelf, a.id gloriflc his
Power as well asjuilicc in their puaiuiracat.Thc
wrath of God lies immediately upon their Spi'
as a Racic is be)'0Dd a hard Bed> ortheStyord vt&^9iA^'»^jfitryaSinmtii9hieltdnour'
Tel. I.
jrf Tremje af the Soul of Man,
ttb-tke t$ihnf/iriesy Heb. lo. 27. A fire that ufhriudiHgs^ ftMmiHis^ and fear/Ml exftHntimu
licks up the very Spirit of Man. Who kitowr,
<th the powerof hisaager ? f [41.90. x u HoW
inluppOTtable it is you may a little guefs by
that ex^eflTioa of the Prophet N^Afa^<^* i . 5
6. Themmmtams ijiiitke m hith^ Mid thehHb mtlty
40td the earth is vurm 'at his frtfencty yea^ the
WdrU and aU that dwU tbtrtm, IVhf caa/Md
htftrehis iitdignatton ? 4mJwIw r«r i^dt tm tbw
Jiereetiefs 4f his anger His fary is feared tat like
£rty and the rtcks are -th> vtHt'dtlMtHf buu»
And as if aoger aHd wr«th were «ot wonh
©f a fa^knt cdg and ftiarpncfs, ifs called
Jlety ind^nmiM andvengeance, words deootiiig
the moft intcnfe degree of divine wrath. For
indeed Ws power is to be glorified in the 'c-
ftruftion of his enemies, and therefore now he
will do it to purpofe. He takestliem now into
his own hands. No creature can come at the
Soul immedetely, that is God's pr«r<3^tive,
and now he hath to do with it bimftif m fbry
and revenges poured out. Can thy hands be
ftroQg, drthy heart endwre wh^ I ihail deal
withth«?£w*. 12. 14. Alas^thc fpirit quails
and dies ttndcr It. This i-> the } \a] of Hells.
What xiolefnl cTks fuid litfueats tavc we
lieard from Ood*k dcareft chtldnik when liot
Ibine few drops of his anger have been fprin-
Ued upon their Souls here in this world ! alas,
there is no compare betwixt the anger, or fa-
tiierly difcipline of God over the Spirits of his
children > and the indignation ponred out from
the bcginuingof revenges upon kbeMndies
top. 5. Tht ftfarate Sfirit •/ a damned A fan becomes a
termenter t9 it fetf (y tbt variitt mdefficacieus
alHti£s efksemt Ci^dnt^ iMdt art * ffecial
fart eftts tormemin ilnvther Wtrld.
Conicieacey which flxMrid have been the
iinner'sew^cm E4r»^ becomes the If7n> that
muftlaOi his Soul in Hell, tixlihci h there any
iacuUjr or power belon^i^ to the Soul of man
ib fit and able to do it as m own GonftieDce.
That which was the feat and center of all
guilt, now beotmes the feat and ce^er of all
torments. The Ihfticiifion of ks tortneatiBg
power in this World isa myftcry aud wonder
to all that duly Gonlidcr it,
I. The Confcicoccs of the Damned will re-
cognize, and briug back the lins committed
in this World frcOi to their mind : for what
is Conference, but a Regifler, or Bonk of Re-
I cords wherein every lin is raok'd ia its pi oi)€r
place and order? This ad of Confcicncc is
liuhiamental to all its other acls ^ for it c. n n ot
accufe, condemn, upbraid, or fhame Ub lui
that it hath loft out of its memory, and hath
no fcnfe of. Son remcuher^ laid jibrahant to Di-
vet In the midft of his torments. Thisrcraera-
brance of lins pall, mercies paft, opportunities
paft, butefpccially ofhopepaft and gone with
them, never to be recovered any more, is
like that fire not blown (of which Zofhar
fpeaks^ which confumes him, or the glifterin^
Sword coming ootof his Gall; ^ob %o. 24, &o
2. It chargeth and accufcth the damneci
Soul, and its charges are home, politive, and
IHf-evideot charges .* a thoufaad legal and un.<
exceptionable Witrefles cannot confirm any
point more than one Witncfs in a man's bofom
can do, Rom. 2. 1 5. it coovids and Hops tlicir
mouths, leaving them without any cxcufe or
Apologj^. Jnft and righteous arc th A Judg-
ments of God upon thee, faith Confcicnce : in
all this Ocean of mifcryj there is not one drop
of injury or Wrong, the Judgment of God is
according unto truth.
3. It condemns as well as chargcth and wit-^
neOeth, and that with a dreadfiil Sentence;^
backing and approving the Sentence and judg-
ment of God, I John J. 21, every felf-dcftroy-r
er wiU be a felf condenmer : This is a piime
part of thdr mifery. J"'"^»
Prima^haeakikifitdfe
Jadice nantntctntiAfolvhbr^mfrdkd f$Mhn*
Gratia faUaeis Prktbris vicerit amam.
4Thc upbraiJlngsof Confciciice in Hell are
terrible aadinfu^rable thiogs : to be continu-
ally hit in the teeth' snd twitted with our
madncfs, wllfiilnefs, and obilinacy, as the
cau^of aU that eternal miiery which we have
tiOlPdldowB nj^n onriAvtt heads, what is it but
tTicrubbing ot the wound with Salt and Vine-
_ tor certainly i gar ? Of this (ormcat holy X was afraid, an4
flioaldtheIimlMt»ftifler^Gotiieleot»f!yup- therefi^ lay to prevent
on him with rage in the midft of his fins and it, v. 1 ea he faith Jeh 27. 6. My heart (». r.,
plcafures, it would put hint into a Hell upoQ Confcicnce ) ^aU nv rtfrmh m fo Itw at I
Eafth, a» wcfte inthe dolefol iafboces of O the twits and tMfltsof Conlcience are
Siidasy &c. but he keeps a hand ofre-'ci iielciitsandlafhcstothe Soul
itraiac upoatbcm generally in this life, andj 5. Thejb«»«<>^JOfConickncearenoMera-
Uriierstheni tofleep quietly by a grumblijig or | bletomtents. Shamcarifttlt from the turpi^de
feared Confciencc, which couches by them as of difcovered a^lions.lf nmc mens fccTCt filthi-
afleepyli'm^ andktsthem ajione« jnc&.were but pubUlhed in this World, it wonld
Batntfloeaer l»tfie Chtiftkls Sonl tumMleonfiramitheni) what then wiH itbc^whenall
out of the Body, and caft for eternity at the fhaUlieopeo, as it will after this life, and their
bar of God, but CoatcieQcc is rouzed, and put
intoh rage never to be appeafed any mores. It
now racks and tortore^ the miferablc Soul
ownConlcienjxsihallcaft thcfhame of all upon
Aem? They (hall not only be derided by God^
Frov. 1.25. but by their own ConH-icuccs alfo.
with its utrooft eflicscy and a^vity.The mere \ l^aftly. The fearful expedatiocs of Conict-
prcfages and fbrdiodin^.s of wrath by the enee ftiU lookiog forwarduito more and more
Confticnces of finncrs in t! World, havcUvrath to o im:, this is the Vcrv fnm and com-
tttadetbeOi lie with a ahattly pakncfs k their i uleneiit ot iheir mifery. What makes a Pritbn
iaces^ a oniverflil trenMing In aft their mein- Mb dreadfbl to • Milefddor, hoc th« ttetnbliag
bers, a cold fweating horror upon their p-ant- expo^^ations he there lives nn of the appro-
ing bofoms, like men already in HcU : but this, aching AiTaes ? Much after the iamc rate, or
all tWsis betas the fwealiBg or giving of the rather afPrt* the rate of ooodemned pertasai
ftones bcfr t e the ;rcit rnni falls. T he activt- f prcparinr for F-."c ition, do thefc Spirits in
ticsofCoilkicncc(elpectaUf in Weiliare vari- 'ifrifon live in the other World. lutaJasnok^
CVS, vigorous, andarMNUidftfl^ooiwder,'
lire its ftttfffitimu^ MO^atimnf trndoMtatimi \ TTttt
Digitized by Google
'601r
A Treat i/e of the Sod of Man.
Yell
Propb 6»Thm wWefc makti thettmtms and terrors of the
tlarnncA F fir its fo extrnne und terrible, is^ that
they art Miirduvable miftncs^ and torments for
9Ver.
They arc not capable cither of,
I. A partial relief by any mitigation, or
z . A complete relief by a final ceflition.
1. Not of a partial relief by any mit!<iat!on •
could tlicy but divert their thoughts ti oru their
24. Good had it been for them tf they had never
been born. For a Man's SouI to be of no Other
ufc than a V^elTcl of Wi-ath, to receive the in-
dignation, «nd be filled with Aefivy of God ;
fiircly an ORtimely Birth, that never was anima-
ted with a reafonable Soul, is better than they :
for, alas .' they ftek for Death, hut it flics from
' them. The Immortality of their Souls, which
vva-> liieii tiij^iiity and privilege above other
ftiifery, as thcv were wont to aoiathismrldy | Creatures, is now thetriniiery, and that which
driak and forget their forrows; or had they : contimnllv feed"? and perpetuates their flame,
but any hope of the abjtcnicnt of their mifery, ! Here j^a Beine without the comfort ot it, a
it would be a relief to them : But both thcfe Being only to nowlaod tremble under Divine
arcinip^iiriblc. Their thouglits arc fixed and! Wrath; a Being therefore which they v.onid
determined: to remove them (tlio' but for a ^ gladly exchange with the contemptiblell lly,
moment ) from their mifcry, is as impofliblc
a?toremovca Mountain • their !m r\nd mifery
is ever before them. As the Biellcd m Heaven
arc bono confirmati^ b fixed and fettled in bleC-
fedncls, that they arc not diverted one mo-
ment from beholding the blelTedlace of God,
for they are ever with the Lord: fo the Dam-
ned in Hell arc malo obfirmati^ fo fettled and
fixed in the midll of all evil, that their thoughts
and miferics are infeparablc for ever.
2. Much lefs can their undone ^>a^?:1dmit
the Icaft hope of relief by a hnai ceiiation of
tiiehp mifery. All hope perifheth from them,
and the pcrilhing of their hope is the plaincfl:
proof that can be given of the eternity of their
mifery. For w«e there but the rcmotcft pof-
fibility of deliverance at hf-, hope would hanr^
upon that poflibility : and whiill hope lives,
the Soul is not quite dead \ the death of hope
is the death of a man's Spirit: the cutting off
of the Soul from God, and lafl: act of hope
to fee or enjoy him for ever, is that death
which an immortal Soul is capable of foiiering.
Depart '
or moll loath fom Toad , but it CUtOOt be ex-
changed or nn' ihilated.
Hence It lollows, that the PUafares of Sin art Jgftr.
dtmr-boHiht and coftfy Thi^kret. There is a
greater difproportion bctwi?rt that Pleafure
and this Wrath, than betwixt a dropof Ho-
ney and a Sea of Gai. Could a man diftil all
the imat^inary pleafure of fin, and drink no-
thing clfe but the higheftand moft refined dc"
lights of it all his life, tho' his life (houki be
protrafted to the term of Afni -fdah^:, ytt
one day or night under the W; aih of God
would make it a' dear bargain. But,
t. *Tis certain Sin hnth no fiich PleafurestO
give you : they at e embitter'd either by ad-
verfc ftrokes of Providence from without, or
piinh'l rind drndtnl ''ripes and twinges of
Coalucticc Wiliuu i job. 10. 14. His meat in
his Bmds it turned^ U is^ggU ef
in him.
1. 'Tis as terum, the time ot a fianer is
near its period when he is at the height of hit
pleafure in fin: for look, as high delights in
God fpeak the maturity of a Soul for Heavca,
and it will not belong before fuch be in Hea-
ven; lo thy heights of del i'^ht in I'll, ,1 f.vcra-
bly fpeak the maturity ot iutii a »nil lot Hell,
and It will not be long e'er it be there. Sia is
now a big Embrio^ and fpeedily the Sonl
vcls with Death.
3. According to the mcafure of deligbts
Men havehadin fin, will be the drcrrccs and
mcafures of their Torments in ticii^Rtv. iS. 7.
fo much torment and forrowas there made*
light and pleafure in Sin.
4. To conclude. The tleafires ofStn art but
for ,1 feAfon., as you read, Htb. 1 1. 25. buttbe
Wrath of God in Hell is for ever and ever.
There is a time when the pleafurcs of fin can-
not be called PUajHres to mmc, bot the Wrath
of God that will ftill be H^rMth to come. Oh \
confider for what a trifle you fell your
Souls. When Lyftmachas parted with his King-
dom for a draught of Water, he faid when he
had drank it. For hemfhort a fteafnrt have I fold
d Kingdom ! And Jonathan lamented, i Sam.
14. 43. / tilled but a Unit Homy., m A I mufi
die. Satan would not charm fo jwwcrfully «s
he doth with the pUafnrcs of Sin, if this point
were well believed and heartily applied.
What M laatddtft maiii^$ it it to cafi the Sou! i„j„;i
,ma Gotttfrifin^ t* fiiw tbf Bod^m Mflif*
Prifm!
Men have ^r Prifon«, and God hadt his :
bm bccaufc the one is an Objc^^^ of Stiife, and
AJtfHi I J I mc., ye curfedy into everlafiin^firey is
fhatlentencc which (I r ikes Hope and Soul dead
for ever. In thcfe lix Propofitions yoxi have the
true and terrible rcprefentation of the Spir*tj
in Frifovy or the Hate of damned Souls. I have
not mentioned their adbciation with Devils, or
thcdiimal place of their confinement, which
the? they complete their mifery, yet are not the
principal parts of it, but rather Accelfories to
it, or Rivers running into the Ocean of their
mifery. The fum of their mifery lies in what
was opened before, and the imprOTCmeat of
it is in that which followeth.
Is this the flate of ungodly Souls after death ?
Then it follows, that neither Death nor jlnnihi'
lotion are the worjl of evils incident to Man* Ari-
Jiotle calls Deatil the triofl terrible of all terrthles.,
and the Schoolmen affirm jinniisilation tO be a
greater evil than the moft miferablc Being :
But it is neither fo nor fo^ the wrath ot God,
the worm of Confcicncc, are much more bitter
than Death. The pains of Death are natural
and bodily pains- the wrath of God and an-
guifh of Confcicnce are fpiritual and inward :
that is but the pain of a few hours or days,
thcfe :irc the unrelieved torments of Eternity.
And as for j^mhilationy\s\\zi a fovoor would
the damned account it ! Indeed If we refpeft
the Glory of God's Ju/licc, which is exempli
iicdand iUuftrated in the ruin of thefe mifcra-
We Souls, it Is better they fliotild abide as the
eternal Monunie its thereof, than -irj: to be at
all; batwitbrclpccttothcmldvcswcmayray,! theotheranObjedofFaitb, that only is fcav-
ns Cbrift doth ot the Son of Pcrditiofl,^«r.a$.' ed, tnd tliis flighted «H over this unbelieving
WorWj?
Digitized by^ppglg^
VoIL
A Trcatife of the Soul of Man.
World y except by a very fimll nmnber ofjtfieLawisfalfilted in them t!iBt believe. Ram,
men who tremble at tl ic Word of God. Now 8. 4. Yea, they are made the rtthtcHfncfs efGod
this I fay is the height of madoels, and will ap-
pear to be fo in a )aft Collatioii of both b a
few particulars, (i .) Man's Prifoii rclbrains the
Body only, God's Prifon Soul and Body, At4a.
10. 18. The Spirit* of Men Cas my Text
fpeaits") arc the Prifoncrs there. Oh what a
Tall: odds doth this fingle difllerencc make ! A
thouland times more tfian the captivating and
binding of the greateft King or Enipcrcur dif-
fers from the imprifonment of a poorMechanic
or vagrant Beggar. (2 .) In Man's PrMbn there
aiemany comforts &«nipcakable refrefhments
ft om f?caven, but in God's Prifon none, but
the dircd contrary. You read of the Apoftles,
AEtt i5. 25. how they lang in the Prifon : the
Spirit of God made them a Banquet of hca-
vealy Joys, and they could not bat fing at it :
tho' their Feet were in the Stocks, their Spi-
rits were never more at liberty. Agmrm da-
ted his Letters frmn the dtttRMe Orchtird «f the
Leonine Pnyiw, ir/;rrf, idkhht, flemsthefxetet'
efi NcHar, Another tells us , Cbriifc was al-
ways kind to him j but fince he became a PrU
loner for him, he even overcame himfclf in
ki
I verily think (faith he J the Chains of
my Lerar.rc all ovtrUid with pure Cold^ nnd his
Crofs terfmned. But the worfl: terrors of the
Prifoners in Hell come from the preleoce of the
Lord, zThef i. 9. Cedis a terror tt them. (3 )
in bimj 2 Cor. %,2i. There caa be no procefs
of Law againft them. For who (hall condemn
when it is God that jullifieth ? Rom. 8. 33, 34.
And that Divine Juftice might, be iu> bar to
OOT Faith and Comfort, he adds, his Christ
that died ; and yet farther, to?fnircUb that his
Death bath made plenary latisfadioa to God
for all our fins and debts, it is added, yea, r*-
tliet., that Is rifen again: <j. d. If the debts of
Believers to God were not fully paid and latif-
fied for by the Blood of Chrift, how comes it
to pafs that our Surety is difcharged, as by
his ReTurredion he appears to be ? Oh Belie-
ver! thy Bonds are canoell'd, the hand-wri-
ting that was againf! thee Is nailed to the' Croft,
the Blood of Chrift hath done that for thee
that all the Gold and Silver in the World
could not do, 1 Per. I. 18, 19. It is a counter- 'AraKu-
price fiilly aafwerin£ to thy Debts, Mat. 20.1^ eft
18. And hence, totheeternal joy of thy heart, prerium
refult three properties of thy Pardon, which ex adve; -
are able to malte thine eyes gufh out with tears ^(^pon^
of Joy whtlft thou art reading of it.
I . It is a frceturdm to thy Soul \ tho' it coft
Chrift dear, it cofts Thee nothing. We have
Redemption, even the remtjjien of fins^ Mccer*
ding to the riches of his grace, Eph. i . 7. The
Froielf of it was God's, not thine j the Price for
it was Chrift's Blood, not thine : the glory and
The caufe for which a man is call into Prifon < riches of free Grace are iUuftrioufly culpjuycd
by Mco, may be his Duty, and fo his Conla- in thy forgivcncfs.
ence mull be at leall quiet, if not joyful in^Kh
fuffcrings. So was it with Pauly Afts 28. ao.
for the hope of llrael sm I hound vith this Chain :
This difrafes joy and Peace through the Con-
menceimo^ whole Man. But the caufe for
which men are caft into God's Prifon, is their
fin aod guilt, which arms their own Confcien-
ccs againft them, and makes them, as you heard
b(rfbre, felf- tormentors, terrors to themfelves.
What odds is here ! (4.; In Matfs Prifon the
moft excellent Company and fwect Society may
be found. PmiI and Silas were fellow- prifoners.
In Queen Af^rys days the moft excellent Com-
pany to be found in England was in the Pri-
fons: Prifons were turned into Churches. But
in God's Prifon no better Society is to be found
than that of Devils and damned Reprobates,
Mat. 1%. 41. (5 ) In Man's Prifon there is
hope of a comfortable deliverance j but in
God*S Prifon none : .i f/ft. 5. 26. 7hon fltalt not
come out thence, till thou hah faidtbtUR A£tf,
'TIS an everlafting Prifon.
Compare thefe few obvious particulars, and
Judge then what is to be thought of that man,
Who Itands readier to caft himfclf into any
guilty than into the leaft fuffei ing. What is it
but as if a man fliould offer his Neck to the
Sword, to lave his Hand ? The Ijord convince
us wlnt trifles onrEftatcs, liberties, and Lives
are to otir Souls, or to the peace and purity of
our Confcicnccs.
Jkfe. IV. J^*' if'-'almhle mercy is the pardon of yTi/,
' Tfhich fcts the Said oat of d.inger o^^^^i"-^ : rht;
Prifon! When the Debt b ratistieU, a :>laii may
walk as boldly before the Prifon-door as he
doth before his own : they that owe ndtJiing,
fear no Bailifts. 'Tisthc Law (as I faid before)
that commits men to Prifon, a Mittimns is but
2. It is as/«^as it is free j a complete and
pcrfedt Caufe produceth a complete and perftft
E&d, A^s 13. 39. J/i^fied from all thit^t^
Whatever thy fim be for aMMrey nHmber^ or
cupjpancesof aggravations, they cannot exceed
the value of the meritorious Caule of Rcmif-
Iton. The Blood of Chrift deanfeth us ii um
allfiiL
3. It ffluft be as firm as it is free and full,
even an irrevocable Pardon for evermore*
Chrift did not (bed his Blood at a hazard ; die-
way of Juftification by Faith, makes the pro-
mile fure. Rem. 4. 1 6. The Juftificd fliall never
come again under Condemnation. Oh the un-
fpcakable Joy that flows from this Sprin^^ !
Oh the triumphs of Faith upon thii i oundia-
tion !
Is it not ravifhing, melting, ovenvhelming,
and a;i.ai.iiig, to think thus with thy felf? Here
fit 1 with a joyful ploiary free Panlon of fln in
my hand,v,'hilft many who never finned to that
height audJcgicc I have, lie groaning, howl-
ing, fweating, and trembling under the mdig-
nation of God, poured oL-t like fire upon their
Souls in Hell. A greater Iinncr favcd, and
lefler damned. Oh how unfpeakably fwect is
that Reft into v.hirh my terrified and difquieted
Soul is come by taitii ! Rom. 5. i. Hch. 4, 3. Ift
which hai e believed^ do enter into Kef}. Oh bl^
fed Calm after a dreadful 'I t!rnclf ! This poor
breafl: of mine was lately j.aiiuag, fweating,
trembling under the horrors of W lath to come,
Trrrificd w ith the Vifions of Hell. No other
luund was in mine ears, but that of hcry In-
dignation to devour Oe Adveriariei» Oh
what price C3n he put upon my ejuittus eSt!
What value upon a Pardon, delivered as it
were at the Ladders foot Oh precious hand
an inftrument of Law j, but tht righteou&efs of of Faith that receiTes k 1. But oh the moSt .pre*
' V0I.L - • • } Hhhh ■ ■ Son
4
Digitized by Google
6o^
A Treatife of the Soul of Man,
Vol. I.
Inf. 5.
precioQS filoodafCbrift whidi pnrdidbd It.'l Eantrethe two ^dapal doors or inlets to Pingotdo
IfSatannow come with his >/rar/tff«»/, the' the Heart ^ v/hen thcfc are (hut, the Heart rTiufl"°"/s"fVi.
Law with its CmamttMiMUj Death with its! needs be infcofibic, as the tat ot the Body is. wj
I have in a readinefe to an- j There is a Spirit of a deep flecp poured out animaiii,
judicially upon fomcMcn, ig. rc. ihC "'
dreadful Smnmonj,
fwer them all.
Here is the Law, the Wrath of God, and
ererlafting burnings, the juft demerit of Sin
tipon one fide, and a poor linful Creature on
the other: but the Covenant of Grace hath
folv'd all. An Ai ofObthum kpaft in Heaven,
iwill foTfive their imqtatits^ iPli their fins and
29. rc. liiLi! Womrus
as that upon Atiam when God took a Rib from "i^i'sr
his fide, and lie felt it not : but this is upon ^^^f^
the Soul, a;Kl Is the fame a»to ghe Up a Man bi"S""
to a reprobate fenfc. \ka.ci4
The cafe of diftreffed Confcitnces Uftn Earth, is lot IVT
exceeding fttJ^ and calls uf on all ftr the tender^
tranfffreQ'ions will I rmtmhr noimcre. In this [pity, mdiumast btlf from Men.
Aft of Grace my Sooi is inclno«! ; 1 am in Yonftethelabourings ofConfcicncc under
yniando
fcreunt.
Chrift, and there is no Condemnation. Die I
muft, but damned I Ihall not be : My Debts
are faid, my Bonds arc cancelled, my Confci-
cnce k quieted \ let Death do its worft, it fhall
do me no harm ; that Blood which iktisfies
God, may well fatisfy me.
Hort> amazjnglyfadand dffhrdble isthi fecit-
rityandftitncfsof the Conftiences cf Sinners under
all their own guilts^ and the immediate danger of
Coets everLifur^y Wrath !
Philofophers ohfcrve that before an Earth-
<juaice the Wind lies, and the weather is cx-
.ceediag calm and ftill, not a breath of wind
]»oing. So it i« in the Confciences of many juft
before the tenipcit and Itorm of God's Wrath
points down npon them. What a polden
TTiorninj; open'd v.pon Sodom, and her in that
fatal day! Little did they imaj^inc iiiuvvcrs of
Fire had been ready to fall from fo plcafant
nnd fcrcnca Sky as they faw over their heads.
How Iccure, ftill, and uncoiicerucd aic thoft
today, who it may iR (hall rage, roar, and
tremble in He!l to morrow ! Ccfa; hearing of a
Citizen of Rorx who was deep in debt, and
yctUcpt fonndly, would needs have his Pillow,
a<; rnppoling there was Ibmeflrangc cbarroiug
Virtue in it.
It is wonderful to confider what fhift Men
make to keep their Confciences in that Hilacfs
and quiet they do, under futh loads of Guiit
and tnrcatnings of \V rath ready to beexecuted
upon them. It mnfl be fome ftronf, that
fo ftupifics and bcnums their Confciences-,
and upen inquiry intotlie natter we fltall find
ittDbcthcefilft of,
7. A Ifiong dclufion of Satan.
2. A fpiritualjudicialteokeofGod.
I. This flihufsof Confciencc npon thcbrink
of Damnation proceeds from the ftrong ddu-
fionsof Satan ; blinding their eyes, and feed-
ing! their falfc hopes : he removes tlie evil day
at many years imaginary diftance from them,
and intcrpofeth many a fair day betwixt them
and it, and in that interpofcd feafon, time c-
noiigh to prepare for it j witliout fuch an arti-
fice as this, his houfc would be in an uproar.
but this keeps all in peace, Li:kc 11, By
piefuming he feeds their hopes, and by their
hopes deftroys theirSouls.Sorae hedivcrtsfrom
.n1l ferious thoni;hts of thisday,by the pleafm-es^
and others by the f4«r« of this Life: and fo
tliat day cometh upon them mamtrcsytidke 2 1 .
2. This Ililncfs of Confcicnccia fo milera-
bk and dangerous a ftate, is the cfieft'of a fpi-
rittial, jodicial ftrokc of God upon the Chil-
dren of Wrath. That s a dreadful word, Jf4t.6.
rtxJl^dnhe heart of this People fat, and w/dte
iktirtm htaty^ ntd fifnf thtir tyu : Tlltf Gjpt and
the fcnfc of Guilt and Wrath, is a fpecial part
of the Torments of Hell \ of which there \% not
a livelier Emblem or Piftwe, than thediliref-
fes of Confcience in this World.
It muft be thankfully confeffcd there are
two great differences betwi.xt the terrors of
Confcience here, and there: Oneinthc</rgT»«*
ofanguiih, the other in the reliefs oi thatan-
goiHi. The ordinary diftrelTcs of Confcience
here, compared with thofe of the Damoed,
arc as the flame of a Candle to a fiery Oven, a
mild and gentle fue ^ or as the Sparks that
fly out ofthe top of a Chimney, to the dreads*
fill eruptions of/'f^?'- or Mount tyft>ut. ^*
fides, thcTc arccajiable of relief, but thofe are
unrclievablc : their Hearts die, becauie tiidr
ho]x: is pcrifhed from tlie Lord.
Bnt yet of all the mirci icsand diHrefles in-
cident to Men in this World, none like thofe
of diftreflcd Conlcicnccs;the terrors of C od fct
themlelves in array, orarednuva np ia Bat'
f«/M againft the Soul, Jot 5. 4, Whilii I fufei
t'jyrcr>oys(XMthHtM.fn) I am dishaSled^ Pfal,
8^5. 15. Yea, they not onlydiftraft, but cut
offthe Spirit, as he adds, ver. ^6. They Udc
up the very Spirit of a Man, and none can bear
them, Prov. 18. 1 4. for now a Man hath to do
immediately with God ; yea, with the Wrath
of the great and dreadful God : and this
Wrath which is the moft acute and fliarp of
all torments, falls upon the moft tender and
for.fible part, the Spiritand Mind, which no-.v
lies open and naked before him to be wounded
by it. NoCreatnrecan adminifter tbe lea^ re-
lief, by the application of any temporal com-
fort or refrcfiimcnt to it. Cold and Silver,
Wife and Children, Meat and Melody, ligni-
fy no more than the drawing off'alilk Sto^-
ing to cure the Parcxy [?/:.' of tllC Gont.
All that can be doue for their relif, is by
fcafonahle, judicious and tender Applications
oflpiritual Remedies j and what can be done,
oagbt to be done for them. What heart caa
hear a voice like that of Jo^*, Have f ity icpon me,
have fity upon me, O yemy Friends j for the hand
of God hath teuehcd ^ and not melt into Com-
panions over tlicm ? Is theie a word of WiC-
doui iu thy heart ? let thy Tongue apply it to
the relief of thy diftrcflcd Brother .• whilft his
heart meditates ffim/r, let thine meditate his
)H£C6ttr. It is not impollible but thou who
lendeft a friendly hand to another, mayeft
e'rc long need one thy ftlf i and he that hnth
ever felt the terroursof the Almighty upon
his Soul, hath motive enough to draw .fortti'
the bowels i]C his pfCjf t9 another ia the Uke
cafe.
Alas' for poor dtiicd^^ouls, who hare
tither noue about them tliEat 'uoderftaind, and
arc
Digitized by Google
VoLL
A l^reat ije of the Soul of Mam
60 f
are able and willing to fytak a word in fel^
to their weary Souls, or too many about them
to exafperate chetr Sorrows , aad perfecate
them whom God hath fmittcn. Tod tint have
both ability and opportunity for it, arc under
the i!Tongeft engagements in the world to en-
deavour their relief with all feithftlncft, feri-
cmfliers, companion, andconftancy. Did Cluift
died h\% Blood for the faving of Souls, and
wilt not thou fpend thy Breath fiottheiil? Shall
any man that hath found Mercy from God,
fliewnoneto his brother? God forbid. A Soul
ia Hell is out of your reach, hot theft tiwt arc
in the Suburbs of Hell are not : the Qindle of
intenre forrow is put to the Throd of their
miferable life ; and (hould they he filtered to
drop into Hell whilft you Hand by as micon-
fcrncd > Speftators of fuch a Tragedy will
Lave li ttle peace. YoaronmerdfblncB to their
* Souls will be a wound to your own.
^ ' * cMvinctd tf the evil that it in it ky the tttmd mi-
feryth/afoHomit.
if Hell be out of meafure dreadful, then Sin
muft be out of meafure fmful : the Torments
of Hell do not exceed the demerit of Sin, tho'
they exceed the Under Handings of Meato con-
ceive them. God will lay upon no man more
than b right. Sin is the Founder of H- 11 all
the Mifcrics and Torments there arc but the
Treafurcsot Wrath which Sinners in all Ages
lirre been treafuringup \ and how dreadful fo-
cver it be, it is but the 'Arvfu^a^ the Recom-
pcnce which is meet, Rom. 6. uit. The W*gts of
fa is Dear!:.
We have llight thoughts of fin ; Fools make
A mod of fin : but if the Lord by the convidi-
ons ot mens Confciences did but lead them
thi nigh the Chambers of Death, andgivethem
a light of the Wrath to come \ could we but
fee the Pitts that are made in Hell (as the Pro-
^ phct calls them, tfti-Yi. 33.) to maintain the
rtames of Vengeance to Eternity ^ could we
luit underltand in what Didtll the damned
fpeak of fin, who fee the Treafures of Wrath
broken up to avenge it, furely it would alter
our apprchenfioQS of fm , and ftrike oold to
the very heart of (inners.
Cannot the Extremity and Eternity of Hell-
torments exceed the evil that is in Sin ? What
v.'ord*; then can exprefs the evil of it? Hell-
flaracs have the nature of a Pumfimenty but not
of an attontment.
Oh think on this, you that look upon Sin as
thevci icU u ifle, that will fin for the value of
a Penny, that look upon all the humiliations,
bi oV rn hearted confeflions, and bitter moans
or the Saints under Sin, as frenzy or melan-
choly, flighting them as a comjiany of half-
witted hypocliondriack peribns ! Thou that ne.
ver hadft one fick night or fad day in all thy life
upon the account otfin, let me tell thee, that
brc-ift of thine rauft be the feat of forrow ^
Liiat froihy airy Spirit of thine mult be ac-
quainted with emphatital fobs and groans.
V,n<\ grant it may be on this fide Hell By ef^- -
cut li Repentance, elfc it muft be there in the
extremity and eternity of Sorrows.
WLffWW li^tit Enemies are they to the Souls of yT/w, vpho
^* arc Satan s Infirnments to etraw them into fa^ or
who ft^erfa to lie upon them !
When there wot but two perfons ia the
Vol. I.
World, onedt^^ the other into Sin •, and a-
mong tlic millions of Men and Women how ia
the World, where are there two to be found
that have in no cd(e been fnarcs to draw ibme
into fin? Some tempt dcf^ncdly^ taking the
Ocvil's work out of his hands ; others virtuaBy
and confeijiteHtiallyj by Examples, which have a
t omi elling power to draw others with them'
into fin. The firft fort arc among the worfl of
Strntrii Pr9v. 1.10. the latter arc among the
heR of Saints-^ fee Gal. 2. 1 4. Whofc Conver-
iation isib mucbin Heaven, that nothing fa\H
out in tkfecoarle thereof, which may not far-
ther fome or other in their way to Hell ?
Among wicked Men there are fiveibrts emi-
nently aonflhry to the goilt and ruin of other
Mens Souls. (i.)Loore Prof t for whole lives
give their lips the lye \ whofc Convcrfations
make their Profdfions blulh. (2.) Scandalous
Jfofifttes, whofc Fall is more prejudicial thao
their Profeffion was ever beneficial to others.
(3-) Cruel PerfecMtorty who make the Lives,
Liberties, and Eftates of Men the occafion of
the rain of their Confciences. (4.) Ignorant ' -
and feithlefs Mimfters^ who flrcngthcn the
hands of the wicked, that they (hould not re-
turn from their wickednefs. (5.) Wicked
lations^ who qucnch and damp every hope&l
' -ginning of convidion and afledion in thdr
tricnds. Of all which 1 fhatl diftin^tly fpeak in
the nextDifeourfe, to which therefore I remit
it at prcfcnt.
And many there are who ftlffer fin to lie up-
on others, without a wife and fcafonable re-
proof to recover them.
Oh what cruelty to Souls is here ' The d iy*-
h coming in which they will curie the uujc
that ever they knew you : 'tis poflible you may
repent, but then it may be thofc whole Souls
you have helped to ruin arc gone, aud quite
out of your reach. The Lord make you fta-
fible what you have done in Hanjn, Icfl your -
repentance come too late fei your leivcs and
them alfik.
//(7m foor a comfort is it to him that civries -^"^ j^fgf^ti
his Sins out of this World rpith htmj to leave much
earthly Trerfivt ( tfftddtf if gmut hySim)
hind him ?
It is a poor conlblation to be praifed where Qnld nro-
thou art not, and tormented where thon art ; deft cfle
to purchafe a life of plcafure to others on eat th, '^".'^
at the price of thy own everlafting milcry m ij^^^
Hell. AH the confolation fenfual, voluptuous
and opi»re(Iing Worldlings have, is but this-,
that they were coached in Netl 'm Pomp aud
State, and have left the lame Chariot to bring
their gracclefs Children after them in the Ijme
Equipage to the place of 1 01 mcnts. There
be five Confiderations provoking pity to them
that are thus paft into a miferable Eternitv,
and caution to all that arc following akcr ui
the fame path.
Firfl, that fatal miftakc in the pradical un-
dci lLanding and judgment of Man delerves a
compafllonatc lamentation , as the caufe and
rcafonof their eternal milcarriage and ruin,
i hey looked upon trifles as thiugi ot greatcH^
neceflity, and the moft necellary things as
mcer trifles j putting the grcateft weight i d
value upon that which little concerned tliem,
and none at all upon their greatcft CoiicerB-
irieat in the whole Worlds Liikt iXiiu
Hhhh X Se-
Dig
4o6
X
A Treatife tftbf Swi 4
VoLl
Seonudky, The perpetual diveriioa& that
the trifles orthb World gave them from the
main ufc and cod <5f their time. O wS-^t a
hurt; ajid thick fiioceffioa of earthly buiiaefs
and cBcmBbranccs filled op tdiehr days fSo tiMt
they could find no time to go 3lo"c, inH think
of the awful aad weighty coocernments ot the
World to come, James 5. 5.
Tliii dly, The total wafte and cxpence of
the ooly feafoAof Salvatioa about thefe vanifb-
ed, impcrtiaeot trifles, which h never inore|
to be rccovci cJ. i /f,'. 9, 10. [
Foorthiy, thattbeijp deluding fladows^the
pleafamofa moment, b dl wt thef liad inj
exchange for their Souls , a gpodl^priocitwas
Taluedat, Ato.i^. 26*
Fifthly, ThattyiFftclia life they have not
only ruined their own Souls, b it put their
pofterity, by their education of them in the
fitmecooHbof life, into the fine fukni de.
ftnidioii, ia which they went to Hell before
them : Pfal. 4^ i^.Thev' ft^tritji affr^wtbtir
AftTtlL Hmp rtttOKol Mtt commtndahU is tht couT^ot
md rtfelmom rftlmff Chrtjiinai vtbaebidi u biar
sH Ma->ngs im tkttW»rldfx0m du hmdt ^Mta^
rmherthmf dtfiie md -mtHod their CorJacncts
9itbjiii,tatdtkar§fyu^«fk»hmt Sm^ utke mstk
That which men now call Pride, Humor,
Euicy^ and Stubbornncfs, will one day appear
to be their great Wtiaom, and AeKccenency
oif their Spirits. It is the tendernefs of their
Cv^Haicts^ oot the pride and ftontaels of their .
Itomachs, which makes thtm iaflsziUe to fiB^'
they know the terrours of a wooaded CooCci-
eace. aod had rather eadure any' other tcoiH
Ue from the hands of Mea than fall by known
fin iato the hands of anp ry God. Try tlKm in
other matters wherein the gtory of Cod and
peace or purity of their Coafoeacn are not
concerned, and fee if yon can charge them
with (lubbornnefs and fingalaricy. It was the
excellency of the Sph-its of the Primhive
Chriftianj, tlat they durft tell the Empcrour
to his ^ce, when he threatned them with tor-
Ignofce, meats ; Pardon us, O £i»p<r#r, thou threat-
neftus withaPrifon, but God with HclL Do
tor,tucar- we call that ingenuity and good nature, which
makc5 the mind foft and traftabk to temptati-
c , d will rather veotnre npoB guilt than
tttip^ be cReemcd (tngular ?
Salvian tells US of Ibmc in his time, who
were compelled to he evil, left they fhould be
accounted vile: and was that their excellency ?
May I not fitly apply the words of Sahnsfi
here.- O in what honour and repute is Chrift
an>on;^ C! 'fHians, when Religion fhall make
ti k-ji j; aiid ignoble! He that under ftands
what the piwiilhment of fm will be in Hell,
fhoiild endure all things rather than yield toCn
oa Earth. Indeed, if you that threaten, and
tempt others to violate thdr Confciences,
couki bear the W' rriTh of God for them in Hell,
It were fomc what , Lutwc know there is no
Tufllering by a i'rM^ there, they tremble at the
Word of God, and have felt the burden of
guilt, and dare ivot yield to fin, tho'they
yield their Eftates and Bodies to prevent it.
Infcr.Xl Mavffr.tiently (itcydd we hear thf ^^iftions of
tbi* life, iy wb$fh fm is frevemed and f urged ?
The dtKipKaecf oar Spirits Moo^. taGod
Ikjali cfle
cogcntur,
nc viles
habesn-
car.
the Father of Spiria \ be corrcias us here, that
we may not be pnnifittd hereafter, iCor, n.
32. We art (b.^fioied of t';e L'jr.!., tl>.:i vcw.iv
iot bt cutdemntd visb the HvLL 1 1 is better for
US to groaii vider Aflaftionson'Ear th, than to
roar under rcrenging Wrath in Hell, l^ircnti
who are wile as wcliaa touder, had rather hear
their Chtldren fob and cry imder ^e Rod,
thanfland with Halters alxjtit their Kctks oa
the Ladder, bewailing the def(ru£kive induU
genee of thd? nnenis.
Y.-nr Cliaflifcmeiu^ when faneliScd are pre-
ventive of aU the mifcry opened before. It is
therefore at onrearojiablete roaranrt azainffe
God, bccaufc you fir.^rt under hisRoJ^asit
would be to accufe your dcareH Friend of cru*
elty, heeaoft lie ftrain'd your Ann to fnatch
you from the fall of a Houfe or Wail u Inch he
faw ready to cruih aod overwhelm you in its
rains;
If vcc had Icfs AfHit'^ion, we fiiould have
more Guilt We ice how apt we are to brcs^
overthe hedg, and go a fh-ay from God, with
all the clops of Affliaion dclijitied for our re-
ftraiot i what ihoaid we do if we bad no ciog
atai> Itisbetterfbr yot! tobewhipttoHea* '
ven with ill the Rods of Affliction, than coaclv*
«d toHell with all the Fleafnres of the World.
ChiilKaii, thy God fees, if thon do not,
that all thcR troLhle<; arc few enough to lave
thee from Sin and UcU. Thy corruptions re-
quire an dieft Rods, and all little enough, jf
ntedity ye are in bpsvinefs^ I Pet. I. tf. If there
he ne^ for it, tlty dearoll comforts on Eand
fhalldle, that thy Soul may Hvej but if thy
mortification to them render thy removal need-
leis, thoa aad they ihaU live together. Ti«
betterbcprefenrcd in Brine, than rot in Ho-
ney- Sanaified Afflictions woi kini- under the
efficacy of the Blood of Chrifi, are the Mefk
way to our SooH
IJev thief id a ohof^e ebtb (be death ef wichduktHH
Mmmek^Mfvttbmt frmfniMtsmtEmnb^i^
tbeftifm •ffftB.
Nofboneris the Soul of a wicked Man ftcpt
oot of his own door at death, but the 5r-r."». 7 r
of HeR are immedi.ttely upon it, fcrviagtlie
dreadful Summons on the Law-condemned
Wretch. This Arreft terrifies it more thaa
the Hand-writing upon the plaifter o; the
Wall did him, Dan. 5. 5. How arc all a Man's
appreheo&ons changed in a moment! Out of
what a deep llcep are moft, and out of what
apleafant d!re.im of Heaven are fome awaked
and ftartled at death, by the dreadful Arrdt
and Summons of God to Condemnation :
How quickly would all a Sinner's mirth be
damptand turned into bowliogs in this World,
if Confcience were but throughly awakoed \
It is but for God to change our Apprehenlioaa
now, and it would be done in a moment : but
the eyes of molt mens Souls arc not opened,
till death hath Ihut their bodily eyes j and thea
how fudden, aod how fad a change is made i»
one day !
O think what it is to pafs from all the plea-
iuresand delights of this World into the tor-
ments and miferies of that World ^ from a
pleafant Habitation, into an internal Prilba j
from the depth of Security, to the extremity
of Oefpcration j from the Arms and Boibm»
of dMTtft Friitnds and ReUtiaw, to the
Sodetf
Digitized by GOOgle
VoLL
A Treastje ^ the Soul aj Mam.
6qj
Society of danMied Spirits! Lord, what a
Change is here ! Had a gracious Chance been
Blade upon their heartB 1^ Grace, no ibch dole-
ftl change coold )htc bten made upon titeir
ftate by Death: Little do their fiirviving
friends tiiink what they toel, or what is their
dbte in the other World, whilft they tre ho*
nottring their Bodies with Tpendid and pomp-
ons Funsnk. None on Earth have fo much
reafimtofenrDolh, to make Mnchof Ltfe,
and ufe all means to contlmic it, as thofe who
will and mnft be io great lofcrs by the ex-
change.
See her* tite cert*$fity Mid buwkMtMft «f fkt
^hh r^m <jSddh fo motimially fllllDg with
Spirits of wicked Men, is an undeniable e-
■Tidcace of it: for why is Hett called 4 Pr</o»,
Hid why tre the Sflrni of Hen mfinad and
cinined there, but with reTpcft of the Jndg-
sient of the greatly ? Asthereisaneceflary
conoeftionMtwfactSliindfWilftmcnt, fo be-
twixt pnnilhing and trying the Offender :
there aremiUbosof Souls in cnftody, a world
of Spirits in Prilbtt) tlieih nvft ha kooght
forth to their Trial, for God will lay npon no
man nwra than is ri^t) the legality of thar
MUtimmmfUa-, mht efldcBfild in their »-
Isiaiiday of Trial. God hath therefore af-
ftimtd m dM inxtbUh bt wii imff tht Wmrld in
«j; Ads 17* 31*
Here Sinners nm in Arrears, and contraq
•vaft Debts; in HeV they are ftiz^ aid con*
mitted, at Judp,ment tried and caft for the
fame. This vi ill be a dreadful Day, thofe that
have fpent (b prodigally upon die Patieoot of
God, rauft now come to a fevere Account for
all y they have paft their particular Judgment
inimediatelyafnr death, EccUf. 12. n.Mib.^.
27. By this they know how they fball fpecd
in the general Judgment, and how it ihall be
with them for ever, but IfcoP this private
Judgment fecurcs their damnation rnfficiently,
yet It clears not the Jofticc of God before An-
gels and Men Ifaffidentfy, and thetafhre they
Hiuft appear once more before liis Bar, 1 Car.
5. 10. in the fearful expedation of thb Pay.
thofe trembling Spirits now liein Prilbn, and
that fearful expert uion is a principal patt of
their prefent Huferyand torment. ¥00 that re-
. fiife to come to the Throne of Grace, Aa if you
can refufc to make your appearance at the Bar
of Jufikc 'y yon that farav*d and brow-beat your
Mraiftcrs thiit warn'd you of it, fee if yon can
outbrave your Judge too as you did them.
Nothing more fure or awfiil thanfacb a Day
as this.
. Hem rriMch are Mirtifiers, Parents^ /ind ^/ tt
ntf.Aiw, ^y^jn Ontrgi of Sttds it emnmitted, h»imd ta
do mB thM in Am ties^ r# fnvmthtir tverUfiin^
wttfny ia th* Wmrld t9 eeme !
The great Apoftlc of the Gentiles found the
confidcration of the Terror of the Lord at a
Spur urging and enforcing him to minifterial
iaithfulAefsanddiligcacejaC»r.«. 11. Xttm-
ini fherrftrt tbt urrmr tf fW Ltrd, #f ftrfimde
Men. And the feme he prefTcth upon Titmhyy
2 Tim. 4. 1,2. / charge thee therefore befere
C«dy dud tbi LtrdJefiuChrin, vbe jhaU juJfe
tkt. mitk mdthe dead At hit off earing, and hit
Mftd out o f feMfan *, r*Kr*V£^ rtlmke^ exhort, with
all loo^' fi(ffcriiig atiA DASfrin e. O h that th ofc to
whom fo great a truft as the Souh of Mea is
committed, would faAonr to acquit th emAlves
with aH feithfoinefs therein, as PmhI did, «fara-
iog every oue uight and day with tears, that
if wecannot prevent their ndn, wUdiii moft
defirable ; yet at leaft we may be able to take
God to witnefs, as be did, that wc are pure
from the Blood of all Men.
Oh! conlider, my Brethren, if yourfaithfiil
plaiancfsaoduiiweairy 'd diligence to faire mens
Souk prodnce no Other fruit hut the hatred
you now ; yet it is much cafier for you to bear
that, than that they and you too ihould bear
the Wrath of God ror ever.
We have all of us perfonal guilt enoiTgh up-
on us, let us not add other mens guilt to our
account: tohenitty of the Blood of the mea*
ncft Man upon Earth, is a fin which will cry
in your Conlcienccs ; but to be guilty of the
Blood of Soala, Lord, who can bear it ! Chrift
thought them worth his Heart-blood, and arc
they not worth the expcoce of our Breath ?
Did fiaftreat Blood to (ave them, and will not
we move our Lips to favc them ? HTis certain-
ly a fore Judgment to the Souls of Men, when
fuch ^ilnifteTs are fet over them as never under-
ftood the value of then- Peoples Souls, or were
never heartily concerned about the Soivatioa
oftfNiroiniSoylii
M A T T H. XVI. x6.
For what is a mm vrofiteJ, if he JhU gain
the wkole World, and lo(e bis fiwn Soul ?
Difficult Duties need to be enforced with
powerful Arguments. In the 24th
Verfecf ^ Chapter oar Ltfrd pi^
feth upon his Difciples the decpcrt: and hardett
Duties of Self-denial, acquaints them upoa
what terms Aey muft be admitted into Ms Stt-
vice : If afty mdn vptll come after me^ let him defjf
btmfilff Mid'*^* "f Crofs andfollmmt,
Tbi$ hard and difficult Duty he enforoett
upon then by n doi^ Aispoko^ tvu
From,
1 . The vanity of all finful fUftsfromit^ tr. 25.
2. The value of tiiqrSoiib, whidi hunpornd
in it, V, i6. * .
They may ihift olftheir Doty to the loll of
their Souls, or five their Souls by the lofs of
fuch trifles. If they eftcem their Souls above
the World, and can be content to put all oAc^ -
things to the hazard for their Salvation, nui'
king account to fave nothing but them bf
Chnftiadty; tiien they come up to Chriln
Terms, and may warrantably and boldly call
him their Lord and Matter: and lofweetea
this choice to them, he doth in my Text bal«t
lance the Soul and all the World, weighing
them oaf agatnl^ the other, and ihews diem
the tnfioite odds and difproporthtt betirin
them : IVh^tis 4 mm profit ed^ if he fludl rain the
tfhole IfMdf and loft hit turn Sonlt or wmt jbatf
* man
What is a Man jrcftedf'] ThcrC 15 a plain
Ahift in the Phnde ^ and the m^ing iSj^wf
Digitized by Google
^o8
4/I Treatijc oj Souiof Mani _
Vol.1
IftffljwwKly and irreparably is a man damni-. Do6h I. That emSntd ittf
fied! what a Soal-raiaing hatf/ua would a I Me World.
9tdm tbmtik
jnan inakel
If he fhudd gMn the loMe World.'] There is a
plain I^perhole in this Phrafc • For it never
was, nor will be the lot of any man to be tlic
ioleOwiwr and Poflcflbr of the wholeWorld*.
. . But fupwfc all the Power,
bJkS&«U i£ P»«r«^re, Wealth, and Honour
mt amodias rtnmin nota- of the whole World were bid
tar»S*Gk^s. and offcrM in exchange for a
Man's Soul : what a dear Purciiafe would it be
atfuchainflsl Hnntwrrethit, f fays one, hnr
J. VI ^ •» • _u:». t0Win'VcaicCy arid then be h "r'^\^
i^iZ^/r^^, -rrW^../.r/ As that nun
Ipfe verb rafpendatur ad ads liKeamad man, that goes
I«n»n« Partus in he. about to purchaie a Trcafurc of
90UI with the lofs of his life 5 for tifc beixiti
loft» wbatb all theGokl in the Worldto him?
he can have no en joyment of it, or comfort in
it: Soherc, what is all the World, or as many
Worlds as there are Creatures in it» when the
Soul is loll, if he gain this?
yind lofe hu own Sod.} The comparifoQ lies
iMre betwixt one Qngle Soul and the whole
World. The whole World is no price for
thepooreft, meaneft, and moftdefpifcd boul
. that lives in it.
By lofi/i<T iheSoiUy we are not to tinderltand
the deftrudion of its Being, but of its Happi-
nelsand Comfort, the cutting it off from God,
and all the hopes of his favour and enjoyment
• for ever. This is the hfs here intended, a Ids
never to be repaired. The whole Wor ld can
be no rccomiKncc for a lofs >« the$oid^ if it be
but the lofs of its purity or peace for a time
much left can it recorapcnce the lofs of the
' SohI in the lofs of all its happincf^ for ever.
When a Man's chief happinefs is finally loft,
' then is hisScMilloft: forwhat benefit can it be,
nay, how great a mifcry mufb it be, to have a
Being perpetuated in Torments for c ver / This
Aftitnlvc^^ is the fine or tmili} which is fet upon Sio, as
Tome render the word. What fliall a Man gain
Bn^MU- fuch Plcafurcs, for which God will muldt or
iSl fine him at the rate or price of his own Soul ?
that is, of all the hapfinei^, joy, and comfort of
it to all eternity,
interro- Or what fiudl a mm give in exdww for hit
gatio ex. Soul? ] The Qiicflion aggravates the Tcnfe, and
^eraos. ampUnes the lofs and damage of the Man that
ftUs his Sonl for the whole World. There is
no rccompcncc in all the World for the hazard
or danger of the Soul one hour j nor would a
• JMan that undcrftau 1 " t at Soul and Eternity
are, put it intodangcr for ten thoufandWorlds,
. roach kls for a peny, yea, for nothing as ma-
ny do: bat to barter or exchange it forr/;f
Worlds to take any thing in lien of it this h
the height of madnefs. 1 he way of buying in
former times was not by Money, but by the
exchange of one Commodity for another and
to this C uliom £>/<g*wyM thinks
' this Phrafe is ailulive. Now
whit Commodity is found in
all the World j or wiio tiiat is
not blinded by the God of this
World, cin tlink that the
whole World it felf, if all the Rocks in it were
Rocks of Diamonds, and the Seas and Rivers
were liquid Gold, isaCoramoditv ofi^Tuiva-
Dod. 11. How precious aiid invaistabie foever the
Soul of Man it, it may be loft mdet^ mn^ ftf
I begin with the firft.
ever
quo datJ, r?dimiiQr ali-
quid ; juxta iirifcoruni
(OinmcTcia «iujf non raone-
ti, fed rcrum ixrrniuuiio-
netoofiabrint. htvgtnf.
DocV. I. That one SohI is ofvm e value tha/i the
whole WbrU.
I need not fpcnd much time in the proof of
it, when you have conlTder'd, that lie who
bought them hati 1 cm weighed and valued
them ^ and that the Point before us is therefak
and conclufion of one that hath the bcft rcafon
to know the true worth of them. That wlndil
hive to do, istot'athcr out of Stiipiurcs the
particulars i whicii putiogciher, make up the
full deitioudratiou of the Point. And,
T The invaluable worth of Souls nppetirs
trom tliemauocr of their Creation. They were
created immediatdly by God, as hath been pro-
ved, and that not without the deliberation of
the whole frimty; Oen^ l. 26. Let us make
Mm, Fortiie prolltidiOb of otb^ Creatures,
it w:^« ciio\if?h TO give out the Word of his
Command. Let there be Lsgbt, let the Earth /od
the Waters bring forth \ but when hc COmcslD
^hn, then you !pve no Fiat, let there be, but
iic puts his own hand immediately to it, as to
the Mafter-piece of the whole Gretfioa t Tea,
a Council is call'd about it Let ks^ implying
the juft confultation and deliberation of all the
Pcrfonsin the God h«d about it, that our hewtt
might be raifcd to the expedation of Tome ex-
traordinary Work to follow i great Counfcls
and wife Debates l>eing both the Ibre'ranncn
and fbuadations of great Aftions and Events
to enfue thereupon. Thus Elthtt in Jcb 35. 10.
Nmefaithy Where is G*d rm Mgkersf AbdDtt-
vid'vxFfal. H9. 2. Let Ihitl rejme in hit Ma-
kers : In both places the word is pluraL The
Confaltatbn here is only amoogft the Divine
Perfons, no Angels are calletl to this Council-
Table, the whole matter was to be conducted
by the Wifdom, and efleftcd by the Power of
God •, and therefore there was no need to con-
fult with any but hitnfelf, the Wildom of An-
gels being tironi him: Bnt this great Coimcii
ihews what an excellent Creature was now to
be produced, and the excellency of that Crea-
ture Man was principally in his Soul ; for the
Bodies of other Creatures, which were made
by the Word of his Command, are as beauti-
fol, elegant, and neat as the Body of Man;
yea, and in fbnie rcfjicdi more excellent. The
Soul then was that rare piece which God in fo
condetcrending an expreflion tells nswas crea-
ted with the deliberation of the Godhead:
thofe great and excellent Perfons laid their
heads, as it were^ together to projeft its
Being,
And by the way, this may fmartly check the
pride and arrogance of ^(hils, who dare take
It ujxjn them to teach God, as we iuterprcta-
tively do in our ccnfurcs of his Worlts, and
murmurs at his difpofals of OS. SbaO diatSoa^
which is the Product of his Wifdom and Coun-
fel, dare to iaftriid or counfd its Maker? But
that by the by. You fee tfaereis a traolfxiident
Dignity 1 \v\ Worth in the Soul of Man above
ail other Ikiugs in the World, by the peculiar
way of its pcodoftion into the oamher of ere**
ted Beings : no wife man deliberates long, or
lent worth to his own Soul \ BciiU two ^ioics caU^ a Council about ordinary matters, much
. rifeaaturaily. ' ]«& thcAB-wiTeGinL 2. Tbfr
VoL I.
A Treatifeof the Sou! nf Man.
2. Thi Soal bath in h ftlf an imrin-
fick worth and excelleQcy worthy of that
Divine Origioal whence ic fprang: View it in
its noble Facnltiesattd admirable Powers, and
it win appear to be a Crcuurc upon which
Cod hatii laid out tlie riches of his Wifdom
and Power.
/ ' There you fhall find a ^//Wnifccptivcof all
/ Light, both natural and fpihtual, fliining as
the Candle of God in the inner Man, dofing
with Trnthasthe Iron doth with the atti aftivc
Load (tone, a Shop in which all Arts and Sd
encesare laboured and formed : What are all
the famous Libraries and Monuments of Learn-
ing, but fo many Syftems of Thoughts la-
boured andperfefted in the adive inquifitive
Minds of men ? Truth isits natural and dele
flableObjeft, itjmrfues eagerly after it, and
Veritas in even fpends it fclf and the Body too in the
P"*** chafcandprofecution of Truth: when it lies
deep,a$ a mbtcrrancan tTcafiire,the Mind fends
out innumerable thoughts, re-inforcing each
other in thick fucceflionsj to dig for, and com-
pafs that invaluable trcalure ; tf it be difgui-
fcd by mifrcprcfentations and vulgar preju-
dice, and trampled inlthedirt under that dif-
guifc, there is an ability in the Mind to difcern
it by fome lines and features, which are well
known to it, and both own, honour and vin-
dicate it under all that dirt and obloquy, with
more refpeft than a man will take una piece of
Gold,ora fparklingDiamond out or the gutter:
it fearches after it by many painful deduftion?
i«t»Wi of RcafoD, and triumphs more in the difcovc-
liryiDy. ry ofit, than in all earthly treafurcs^ no gra-
Aidiin* tUication of fcnfc like that of the Mind, when
it grafps its prey for which it hunted.
The Mind pafles through all the woits' of
Creation, it views the fcveral creatnrcs on
earth, confiders the fabrick, uft, and beauty
dlAfiimdlsy the fignatures of Pknts, pene^
trating thereby into thrir Nature and Virtues :
it views the vaft Ocean, and the large train of
Ganfes laid together in all thcfe things, for
the good of Man, by God, whofe Name it
' reads in the moft diminutive creature it be-
botds on ear^
Itcjn in a moment mount it fclf from Earth
toHeavcn, view the face thereof, defcribe the
motions of the Sun m the £r%*rl^ calculate
Tables for thtflliotions of the Planets and fix-
ed Stars, invent convenient cycles for the com-
putations of Time, foretel at a great diftance
the Difmal tdipfcs of the Sun and Moon, to
the very Diiity and thp portentous Coniundi-
ons of flie'nMKts, to the very minute or their
Ingrcfs : thefc arc the plea&Ot iiiQ)lo7iiifint9
of the UiKicrftanding.
.AotAere feahighergamtJatwhich this Ea-
^e plays. It reckons it felfall this while im-
ploy*d as i)}ucb beneath its capacity, as D$rrti-
titm in eatdiing flies t the^ thdebe lawful and
plealant cxcrcifcs, when it hath leifure for
them, yet it is fitted tor a. much nobler exer-
dte, eveh to penenate the glorious MyHeries
.of Redejqiption, to trace redeeming Love
through all tlie aftonifhing methods, and
' iltadinid ,(!BRs»Terles of it \ and yet higher
than all th.is, it is capable of an immediate fight
or facial vifion of the blcfled God, ihort ot'
^rlfidilt rvdveiriio'pliqaiiire mm is'lmly lagree-
/
V?ewits»?//, and you fhall find it like (i V
Owffw upon the Throne of the Soul, (Vraying \
the Scepter of Liberty in her hand, ( is one e\> cuh'cr-^
prefleth it) with all the Affeftions waiting and x»eiL \
attending upon her. No Tyrant can force \
it, no Torment can wreft the goldea Scepter I
of Liberty out of Its hand, the keys of all the •
Chambers of the Soul hang at its girdle, th^ /
it deliver* toChrift in the day of his power; ■
victorious Grace fweetly determines it by /
gaining its confcnt, but coramitsnorape upon y
it by imnatural coaftion. God accepts its of-
fering, tho' full of imperfedionsj butnofer-
vice is accepted without it^ how exceUent Jb*
ever the matter ofit.
View the Cmfnencc and Thoughts with their \
felf-refleftive abilities, wherein the Soul re- \
tires into it felf, and fits concealed from all \
eyes but his thatmadcit, judging its own a-
dions, and cenfurmg its cftate •, viewing its
fiice in its own glafs, and correfting the inde-
cencies it difcovers there / Things of grcatell
moment and importance arc illcntly tranfiftcd
in this Council-chamber betwi.vt theSoidand
God ; fo remote from the knowledg of all
Creatures, that neither Angels, Devils, or
Men can know what it is doine there, but by j ^
uncertain guefs, or revelation from God : here u.
it impleads, condemns, and acquits it felf as : .
at a privy Sedlon, with refpecl of the Jndg-Rom. i.J.
mentofthc great Day: here it meets with * 5*
the belt of obinfoils, and with the worft of^ coc /j
terrors. {2.
Take a fiirvey of its Paffiom and AJfc^ions^ \
and you v.i\ find them admirable : fee how
they arc placed by Divine Wifdom in the
Soul, fome for defence and fafcty, otha s for
delightand plcafure. jti^tr aftnates the Spi-
rits, and rouzeth its courage, enabling it to
^reak through difficulties : ft^r keeps Caitiael^
watching upon all dangers that approach us :
Hofe foreftals the ^ood, and anticipates the
joys of the next Life, and thereby fupports
a&dftraigthens the Soul under all tne (^fcou«
ragemcnts and prefTurcs of theprefcnt life:
Lwf unites is to the chiefelt Good; be that
dweHcthin Love, dwdl^iiiGod, and God id
lim : Zed is the Dagger which Love draws
in God's(;aufc and quarrel,to fecureit felf from'
fin, andteftify itardentmentsof GodVdiftko^
nour
O what a Divine fpark is the Soul of Man]!,
well might Chriffc pnftr ie in dignity to tfte
whole World.
3. The worth of a Soul may be gathered and
difccrned from its fabjeftive capacity and ha-
bility both of Grace and Glory. It is capable
of all the Graces of the Spirit, of being filled
with thcfulncfsof God, Efh. 3. 19. to live
to God here, and with God for ever. W hat
excellent Graces do adorn fome Spuls.' How
are all the rooms richly hanged with Divine
and coftly Hangings, tliatCod may dvTcll in
them .' This makes it like the carved works of
the Temple, overlaid wiibpore Gold^ b^r^
is Glory upbn Glory, a new Creation upon the
old; in the iamoft parts of, fome Souls is a
fpirttual Altar crefted frttlf this Infcription,
Holinefstothe Lord'. Here rlTe Soul offers up jt
felfto Qod in' the fafn^c^ ^anusof Love, and
here it facrjificcs its vilie. Aift&bns. d^otin^
dim6>'d«flnftix»rfio the^ghny « its God:
fierc
Digitized by Google
6io
A Treattfe of the Soul of Man.
hen God walks withddight, eren a delight more. Hts Afcenfioit diither, was in the capa-
fceyond what he takes in all the ftately Struc-
tures aod magnificent adorned Temples in the
whole World, lfa.66.iy 2.
No other Soul befidcs Man's is marriageable
to Qiriil, or apabie of Efpouials to the King
of Glory ^ they were not defigned, and there-
lore not endued with a capacity for fuch an
honour as his; but fuch a capacity hath eve-
ry Soul, even thenieaneft on Earth, and fuch
J QU^jj^ honour hive alibis S.jints •, others may, but
% ' they are betrothed to Chrill in this World,
and ttudl be prefented without fpot before him
iji the World to come.
It is now a lovely and excellent Creatvire in
its naked natural Ihte, much more beautiful
and excellent in its fam^ificd and gracious (bite-,
but what fliaU we lay, or how ihall we con-
ceive of it, when an (pots of fin are perfedly
vvafhcd off" its beautiful face in Heaven, and
the glory ot the Lord is rifea upon it / When
Its hlthy garments are taken away, and the
pore robes of pcrfcft HoliiicH-, as well as
RtghteouTaeis, fupcrinduced upon this excel-
lent Creature.' If the unperfeft beauty of it,
begun in Sanctification, enamoured its Savi-
our, and made him fay^ Thou haft ravilhed
my heart with one of thme eyes, with one of
the chains of thy nci-k v. hat vvill its beauty
and his delight in it be in the Ibate of perfed
Ghmlication / As we hnagine the Ch-^tin the
Heavens to be vaftly greater than thofc we
view upon the Glthe, io muil we imagine ia
the cau before ns.
4. The preparations God makes for Souls
.iu Heaven, (beak their great worth and value.
.When yon liR up your eyes to Heaven, and
behold that befpangled A/ure Canopy bcfet
and inlaid witii fo many golden Studs, and
IJiarkling Gems, you fee but the floor or pave-
ment of that place which God hath prepared
for (bme Souls. Hefurmibed this World for
us'befbre he puts us into it; but as delightful
and beautiful as it is, it is no more to be com-
pared with the Father's houfe in Heaven, than
the (hnalleft ruined C3uttpcl youv eyes ever be-
held, is to be compared with ScUmon's Tem-
ple when it Aood in all its Ihining glory.
When you (ee a (lately magnificent Struc-
ture built,richcfl; Haugiags and Furniture pre-
pared to adorn it, you conclude fomc great
Ferlbns are to come thither; fuch preparati-
. ons fpcak the quality of the Ctieils
Now Ueavoi, yea the Heaven of Heavens,
the Palace of the great King, the Prefence-
.chamber of the Godhead, is prepared, noton-
Jjr by God's Decree and Chrift's Death, but
1>yhis Alcenfiontlutherin our Names, and as
our Forerunner, for all renewed and redeem-
ed Souls; Joh. 14, 2, In oy Father^ s hetife tare
many man fans \ if it jpere ntt fe^ I w«tdd have
.t^dyoir. I ^0 to frtpare a flaceftryoH.
Asid where is the place prepared for them,
but in his Father's houfe ? the fame place, the
city of a common or publick Pcrfon, to take
Livery and Seifin of thofe many Maniions for
them, which are to be filled with their Inha-
bitants, as they come thitbcr in their reQicc*
tive times and orders.
5. The great Price with which ihey were
redeemed and piirchafed, fpcaks theirdignity
and value. No wife Man wiii purchafe, a tri*
fie at a great price, much leTs the moft wife
God. Now the redemption of every Foul flood
in no lefs than the moH precious Blood of the
Lord Jefus Chrift : i Pn. 1. 18, 19. Tou ittm
(faith theApofllc there) rW nc nert /.c re-
deemtd with cmrrHfubU thinis^ ss fti i>t •' And
gddy' -Immtbtbe prectuis SMofCh ifi^
as a Lamb without llemijli or fpot. All the Gold
and Silver in tl)e world was no Kanfome 6ot
one Soul ; nay, all the Blood of Ae Creatures,
had it been Ihed as a Sacrifice to the glory of
Juftice, or even the Blood which is moffc dear
tons, as being derived irrai our own, Imean
the Blood of our dear Children, even of our
firH-boro, the beginning of our (h-eagd%
which ufually have the (hrength of AUSsBacn i
I fry, none of this could purchafe a Pardon for
the fmalleft Sin that ever any Soul committed,
much Ids was it able to purchafe the Soul is
felf, Mcah. 6. 5, 7. thoufands of Rams, and
ten, thoufand Rivers of Oil, or onr Firil-boni
are' no Ranfem to God for the fin of the SouL
It is only the precious Blood of Chri/l that is
a jult Raniomc or Counterprice, as it^ oUod,
Afat, 20. 28.
Now who can compute the value of that
Blood ? fuch was the worth of Uie fiiood q£
Chril?, wh^ by the conmranication of Pro-
perties is truly Hiled the Blood of God, that
one drop of it is above the eftimatiuns of Men
and Angels and yet before the Sod of the
meancft iMan or Woman in the World could
be redeemed, every drop of his Blood muftbe
(hed ^ for no lefs than his Death could be a
price for our Souls. Hence then we evidently
difcern an invaluable worth in Souls. A whole
Kingdom is taxed when a King is to be ran-
fbmed \ the delight and darling of God's Soul
nuift die when our Souls are to be redeemed. O
theworth of Souls.'
6. This evidences the tranficttdent dignity
and worth uf Souls, Eternity is Bataftttf'
miihtir t^iwsy and theirs only of all the Be-
ings in this World : theafts of Souls are im-
mortal, as their Nature is, whereas the adi-
ons of other Animals having neither moral
goodnefsor moral evil iatlMBii, away
as their Beings do. ^
The ApolUe therefore in Cat. 6. 7. com-
pares the actions of Men in this world to feed
fown. and tells us of everlafling fruits we lhaU
reap from them in the next life : they have the
fanierefpeft to a future account that Seed hath
to the i^irvell \ he that feweth iniquity JhoB reap
vanity^ (i. e.) everlafling dlfappointment and
very fame houfe where the Father,' Son and ' mifery, Pro'v. zi. 8. and they that now foW
Spirit themfelvcs do dwell: fuch is the love of | in tears, fball then reap in py, tffaJ. 126.5.
Chrill: to Souls, that he will not dwell in | Every gracious adion is the feed ofjoy, and e-
one houfe, and they in another : but as he very rniful adion the feed of Sorrow j and
fpeaks, iz.2d. IVherelam^ there fhaUmy this makes the great difference betwixt the
fervant alfohe. There is room enough in the aftionsof a rational Soul, and thofe done by
Father's houfe for Chrifl andalithe Souls heiBeafls: andifit were not fo, Man would then
xcdefmcd to live ^od dwell toigittliqr for cf cr- ' be; wholly fway'd by feofe aod prefeat things*
.J J ■ ■• ' •-. ' as
Vol. L
A Treatifeef the Stml &f Man!
as theBcaft«; nreand all RdigiODwbaldTajiiJh poor Man, wko ftionld crown, thcmfcive<; with
with thisdilhuctioQ ot ^(itions.
Our adions are coailderable two ways,
fmlh and memtlh^ ill thc firft fenfe they are
r>M«/ifwf, 111 the lalt fcrmanent : a word is pall
as ibon as fpoken, but yet it miiit and will be
recalled and brought into tiie Judgment of the
j^ieat day. Mm. iz. ^6. Whatever there-
fore a Mza (hall fpeak, think, or do, odce
(poken, thought, or done, it becomes eternal,
•aiid abides tor ever. Now, what is it that
puts fogreat a difference betwixt humane and
brutal Adioiis; but the excellent Nature of
the reafoaable Soul? Tis this which ftamps Im-
mortality upon humane Actions, and is at once
a clear proof both of the immortality and dig-
aity of die Soul of Man above all Other Crea-
tores in this World.
7. The contention of both Worlds, the
Ih-ife of Heaven and Hdl about tbe Soul of
Mao, fpnksicaiBoftprecioiisandinvaliiable
Trcnflire.
Tlic Soul of Man is the Prrce about which
Heaven and Hdl contend: thcgreit dentin of
Heaven isto faveit, ajxi all the plots of Hell
to vma it. Man is a Borderer betwixt both
Kingdoms, he lives hei c i poa the Confines of
the fpiritual and material World •, and there-
fore Scalier fitly calls him^Vtriuff^mutrM ntxHSy
onein whom both Worlds meet : his Tody is
of the earth, earthly ^ bis Soul the oft-ipriag
of a Deity, heavenly. It is then no wonder to
find fuch tugging and pulling this way and
that way, upward and downward, fuch laUies
from Heaven to ref?fue and fave it, fuch excor-
fions k<m Hell to captivate and ruiti it.
The infinite WifiiomofGod bath iaid the
plot anddefignfor itsSal^rationlif Chrift In
fo great depth of ton iifcl, that the Angels of
Heaven are afloaillicd at it, and delire to pry
huo it. Chrilf, in periindce of this etennl
j>rojeft, came from Heaven profefTedly to fcek
and to liive loft Souls, Luke 19. 10,. He com-
pares himfelfto a good Shepherd, wholeaveth
the ninety nine to feck one loft Sheep, and ha-
ving found it, brings it home upon his Ihoui-
dcis, rejoicing that 'he hath 'round it, Lukt
15- s
Hell im ploys all its skill and policy, fetsa-
work all whiles and ftratagems to deftroyairf
rninit: I P«. 5. S.Tflw ^uherfary^jhe Fi^ il^^c
€th Am 4$ M rtMrittg Um^ fnkini whom ht nug
itvptir. The throng Man amed gets the firft
poflefTion of the Soul, and v/ith all his forces
and policies labours to fecure it as his proper-
ty, huh 1 1. 2T. Chrtft raifes all the ipiritnal
Militia, the very pjf* C.r/;, the Powers of
Heaven to lefcue it, i C*r. 10,4, j. And do
Heaven and Earth rfras contend, think you,
dt 1.1- A cifriKA^ tor a thing of n.iiight' No, no,
if there were not fome iiugular and peculiar ex-
cellency and worth in Matfi Son!, both worlds
would never tug and pull at this rate which
fliould win that Prize It was a great argu-
the honour of his Birth : but when Heaven
and Hell fiall contend about I Soul, certainly -
itmnch more fpcaks the ditriiitv of ir, than
the contention of Icven Cities tor ouc Homer.
What arc al! the wooings, expoilulationsi
and paflionate bcfeechings of ChriU's Mioi-
fters? what are all the conviftioas of Con&i*;
ence, and flrong imprefllons made upon the
AfTeftions? what are all flrokes from Heaven
upon Men in the way of Sin ? I fay, what ai e
all thefe but the tuggings of Heaven to dnw
Souls out of the Snares of Hell ?
And what are the heliifh 1 eraptations that
Men feel in their Hearts, the alluring Objedts
preicnted to their Eyes, the enfnaring Exam-
ples that are fet round about them, but Uie
tuggings of Satan, if poifible, to draw the
Souls of Men into the iame condemnation and
mifcry with himfcif ?
Would Heaven and Hell be up in arms, as
it were, and flrive at this rate for nothing ?
Thv Soul, O Man, how vilely ibever thou de-
preciateft and llighteft It, is of high efteem, a
rich Furcbafe, a Creature pf nobler rank than
thou art aware of. The wife Merchant knows
the value of Gold and Diamonds, tho' igno-
rantwould part with them forGlais
Beads and Tinfel Toys. And this leads ns
to.
8. The eighth Evidence of the invaluable
worth of Soul$,which is the )oy in Heaven, and
the rage in HcOforthe guaAUd lofi of the Soul
<tf Man.
Onfftwho came from Heaven, and wellQuoties
knew the frame and difpohtion of the Inhabi- -'^i'"
tants of that City, tclh us, l hat tbartitjty wJSli-*
the frrfence of the Angtls of Coiovrr tnt Siu'^^X\,h.
TJzr th»t rtftntcth^ Luke 16. 7, to. No fooner tiiihntur
is the heart ofa Sinner darted tvitb convicti- Dximm»}
on, brokedwithlbrrowfor Sin, and begins Jl"«"2^
to cry, Mtn and Brethren^ what jli^:: I do ? ^^JT"
but the news is quiddy in Hmen, and fet$i)j^oiuB
all die CitjrcrfGod n rejoicing at it, asis in llie bttifici-
chief City ofa Kbgddm wbaa yoong Prince " > ^
is born. ;(^' &^'^
We never read that Chrift hnghed in t\vZf^'
his timcon Earthy but we read that he once rc-fu jj^m-
joiced in SpiriL Lukt 10. 21. And what was us. A»f/fi*
^eoecafionofthatbis Joy, butthe fiiooeft <^
the Gofpcl in the Salvation of the Souls of
Men ? Now certainly it mad be fome great
GoodthatfbafleasChriftand anMs Angeb
in Heaven at the light of it; the degree ofa
wifeMan^s Joy is according to the value of
theObjeftdiereof : no Man tlut is Wife wflt
rejoice, and feel his heart leap within hlttllbr
gladnels at a fmall or common thing.
And as there is )oy in Heaven fbr the IWiitgi
fo certainly there is grief and rage in Hell for
tbe lo&ofa Soul. No fooner had God by PauPi
Miniftry converted one poor LyM*^ at PhUiffij
whither he was call'd by an immediate 1 xprcfs
from Heaven for that ler vice, but the Devil
K.ll
itcd a
diave
MO'
him
inentcrftheworth«ndexcdleiicyflfM«Mr,nnt|pat all tbe City into an uproar, at if an Enemy
incompar-ihl;/ ff, thatfevcnQtiescwiwid'-
ed for the honour of bis Nativity .
Smyrna^ Ritodis^ ColephoH, Sdmnttf Chiut^ Jt'
and JAau were aU at ftrife abaat om
VoL I.
had landed on their Coaft ,
lent Ferfecutiont which quickly
theace, jlSttS. 9* >4>2S*
And indeed what are all the fierce and cru-
el Perfecutions of God's faithful MiniHers, but
fo many efforts or the ra^c and maUce of Hell
agfiinftthcni for pladung Souls as fo tnan/
liii Captives
Digitized by Google
A T reatife ^ the Sad 4 Mm,
VoLL
r i-itivesand Preys cmt of his Paw» ? For this Now all this rcfpeds the Soul of Mao, tbati»
he owes them a fnight, and will be furc to pay -^—^-'^ -^-^'>^^ ^i—
them, if ever he get them at aa advantj?e.
But all this joy and grief demonftratcs the
high and great value of the Prize v»hich is
mn by Heaven, and loft by Hell.
9. The tnftitiition of Gofpel-Ordinanccs,
and the appointment of fomany Gofpcl- Of-
ficers purpofely for the fkving of Souls, is no
fmall evidence of tlieir value and eftecm.
No Man would light and maintain a Lamp
fed with golden Oil, and keep it bnrning from
Age to Arc, if the work to be done by the
light ot it w ere not of a very precious and im-
portant nature \ what elfe are the Difpenfati-
on« the Gofpel, but Lamps burning with
golden Oil to Light Souls to Heaven? Zech.j\.
X, 3.4. & II. compared : a magnificent Vili-
011 h there prefcnted to the Prophet, vis* a
Caiidleftick of Gold with a 5am/ or Gilem wp^
on the top of it, and fcvca Shafts with feveii
Lamp«; at the ends thereof, all lighted .- and
that thefe Lamps might have a conftant fup-
theobjedofall nmnfterMlBboQrs. TfirSoul
is the tcrmifiHS anlmtHm ad ti:t> a^ the fubjeft
on which God works,, and upon which he
fpewhaHthofeinTahttWe treafbrw. *T»'thc
Soul which he aims at, and principally dc|]gii$
and levels all to, and rcdcoos it not too dear
a rate to lavethefD at:
No Man will dig for common Stones with-
golden Mattocks, the initrumeats that would
be worn out being of far grorterTalue than the
thint;. This may coavince us of what worths
our Souls are, and at what rates tbey are fet in
GodH Book, that ivehlnftYUftreAts fent a-
broad into the WorM, and fuch precious
Gifts and Graces like »>ldcu Oil fpent coa«
tinually for their Satvatiotf : wUctbef PmL, or
Apollo, or Ccfhas^ all arc yours, i Cor. 3. 22*
all let apart for the fervke and lalvttti>
on of yotrr Sotito.
10. The great Encouragements an J Pvc-
wards God propounds, and promifeth to them
that win Seals, locales tiwir vrorth, and God's
plf ofOil, without any accefTory humane help, great cflccm of them,
there are prefcnted ( as growing by the Can- ) There cannot be a ihore acceptable Service
dleftick j two frefli and green Olive-trees on 1 doflrf to God, than for a Mbn to fet himfelf
each fide thereof, ver. 3. which do empty out heartily and diligently to the Converlion of
of thcmfclves golden Oil, vtr. 1 2. naturally , Souls : fo many Souls as a Man inftrumentaHy
dropping and diftilling it into that BqwI, and 'fives, fomany PAufc*/ will God Crown him
the two Pipes thereof to feed the Lamps con-i withal in the prcatDay. SiPaul calls hiscon-
ti'vi^'l v. Under this ftately Emblem you have, verted Piw/iMwuM hkJeytunihhCrovn^ Phil.4.
a iively reprefcntation of the fpirittral Gifts' t. antt tells tnt 6>in'«rted T^efttlcm'Mnsy they
and Graces diftilled by the Spirit into the wtrchK (ytnvn of rejoicinir in the frefince ofje-
Miniflers of theGofpel, for the ufe and bene- j^w Cfcrij? ciwi»r i^ThclT 2. 19. There
fit of the Church, as you find not only by the hafilllfeWafd tfiived b^ promife to thofe
Angel's Expofition of it here, but by the Spi- 1 that labour in this great Service, Dan. 12.3.
rit's allufion to it, and accommodation of it in • j4nd they that h mfe ffaffpiwe </ the bright-
Rev. II. 3, 4, See herein what price God nefs of the jirmmtm \ dnd they that turn maty
puts open the Salvation of Souls : Gofpcl- to Riahttoupiefs^ as the Stars for ever and ever.
Lamps are maintain'd for their fakes, not with Thc"^ Wildom here fpoken of, 1 conceive
tl»e fwcat of Minifters brows, or the expcnce J BOt to 1m only that whereby a Man is made
siodwafteof their Spirits, but by the precious | wife to the ialvation of his own Soul, bat
Gifts and Graces ot God's Spirit continually \ whereby he is alfo furnifted with skill for
dropping into them for thenleand fervice of| the faving of other Mei\s Souls, according td
Souls. 1 hefe miniftcrial Gifts and Graces are ' that, Prev. 11.30. He that winveth Souls iiirift^
Chrift's Afcenfion-gifts, Fphef, 4, %,When he and fo the fatter Phrafei vxegetical of it,mean
0ifcendcdMponhigh^hegaveoifisimt»Afen'.,an<i
What were the Royal Gifts of that trium-
phant day? why, he gave frmt Afofiles^ and
fame Trofhtts., and foote Evmtfjdipt.^ imd feme
Fe^Wt and Teachers., for the ferfeiling of the
Saint Sy for the vpork of tlx Mimiftrjy for the eSfi-
ing of the Body of chrift. It !s an allufion to the
RtmM Triumphsy wherein the Conqueror did
ffargere nti0ii»^ Matter abroad his treafures a-
mong the Pedple. It is reported of the
palhi-tree., faith one, that when it was
firft planted in /f«/y, they viater'd its roots
with Wine, to make it take the better with
the Soil ^ but God waters our Souls with what
is infinitely morecoftly than Wine, he waters
them with the Heart-blood of Chrift, and the
precious Gifts and Graces of the Spirit, which
certainly he would never do, if they were not
of great worth in his eyes. O how many ex-
cellent Minif^crs who were, asisfaid of John^
burning and Ihiaing Lights in their places and
generations, have fpciit thcmftlvts, and how
many are there who arc willing to fp<end and
be fpent, as Paid was, for the SalvAtion of
Soals! God bat great expencsslbr than, find
tlier«6Mpepu« a Very lii0iv4liieii^tlwliL
ing one and the lame think by being wife, and
turning many unto Riehteoufnefs : and to put
Menuponthcftudy of this Wifdom, he pats
a very bononrable title upon them, calling
them taoin'pnjTO, the 7*j7ijrtr/<r/m4;?7, as in
171A7.4. 16. they are faid to lave others. Pcre
is lingular honour put upon the very Inftru*
niciits imploy'd in this honourable Servke^
and that is not all, but their Reward is great
hereafter, as well as their Honour great
atprefint*. they ihaWJhine as the Brightntfs 9f
the Krmtmknt, and the Stars for ever and ever.
The Firmament (hi nes like a Saphir in it felf,
the Stars and Planets more glorioufly again;
but thofe that faithfully Lnbour in this work of
favingSouls, (hall (bine in Glory for ever and
ever, when the Firmament fliall he parched up
as a fcrowL O what Rewards and Honours are
hereto provoke Men to the ftudy of faving
Souls ! God will richly recompenlcall our paini
in this work : if we did but only fow the feed
in our days, and another enters into our La-
bour and waters what we Ibwetl, lb that nei-
ther the firft hath the comfort of linifhing the
Work, nor the kft the honour of beginning
It bttt Me dii fiMnnrlite t«mi4» it tn the
Digitized by Coo .
VoLL
A Trta^e (f the Soul ef Mm.
work of Conviftion, and the otiicr airricd it
01 to steatcr maturity and pcri'cvUon, and
fo ncitlicr the one or other began and finifhcd
the Work linp K :, yet both fbaU icjoke in Hea-
ven together. John 4- 3tf.
You fee what honours God puts upon the
very Inftrumcnt'; imploy'd in this work, c-
vcn the lioiiour to [)c Saviours under God of
Mens Souls T-vnrjf ^. 20. and what a full re-j
pointed the whole Hofcof Angpis to be-thdr
Guardians and Attendants.
Are they mt4UimnislrtTi^Sfiriti fern forth t4 mi'
milcr for thm 9l» fi^B ke heirs •f Stivmktif
Heb. 1.14.
Are theyKt't ? It is no doubtful queftjoo«
but the fH on L'cIf way of atlirinatioa} 'notbuig
isfuicr liian that tiiey arc.
A/l\ Not one of that heavcidy Company er-
ward of Glory, Joy and Comfort they fhall ccptej. 1 lie Iiighert Angel thinks no difpa-
have in Heaven: all which fpeaks the great
Talneof the Soul with God. Such Encourage-
rageraetit to fcrvea Soul for whom Chrilt died.
Well may they all ftoop to ferve them, when
mcnts andfuch Rewards would nerf^r have they fee Chri/I their Lord hath floopcd e\fen
been propooadcd and promifed,if God had not j to death to Tave them. They arc all of thcra.
a lingular eftiination of them. Atimfhaig Sfhits] AH7if>i>» *»*t't*^ft pub*
And the more to quicken his Inftrumcnts to) lick Off!Ler'^ to wliom their 1 utela^e is corn-
all diligence iu this great work, he works up- raittcd : u> tl)cin it belongs to atcend,terve,pro-
on their fears as well as hopes; threatens them ) tcil,and relieve them. The grcateft Peers and
with //ftf, as well as inconragesthem with the Barons in the Kinfidom think it not below t !-c;>i
hopes of Heaven: tclis tlicm he will require the/ to wait upon tite Heir apparent to the Crown
blood of all thofc Souls that perifh by their ; in his minority^and no lefs dignity is here (lampt
negliecncc Then- blociL, laith he, nlU lre<jnire\ by God upon thcSonlsof Men, whom hccalls.
M the U'titchman's hitneis, E7.ek. 33. 6. which Heirs of S.tlvusion] And in Ibuie refpcft
are rather Thunder-bolts than Words, laithf nearer to Chrillih iu themlclvcs are^ on this
Ch>y foflom. By all which you fee what weight | account it is that the Angels delight to fcrve
God lays upon the faving or lofmg of Souls : . them. Chr ill's liiilic ones upon cartli have their
fuch fcvere charges, great caooaragementsJ Angels, which always behold the face of God
nnd tei rii^tc tin cars h:id never been propound- in Hcnven, Mat 18. 10. and therefore faith
cd iu Script lire, it" the Souls of mea had not our lx»rd there. Take heed you dejfiU not one of
been invaluahh precious. | fi^/^/M«/e *j«vy; they are greater perfons than
II. Itisnofmall Evidence of the previous yon are a aware of Nor is it enough that
and invaluable worth of Souls^ tiiat God maui- one Angel is appointed to wait uponall or raa-
fefts fo great and tender Care over them, and
is foconcern'd about the evil that be^als them.
Among many others, there arc two things
in which the tender care of God forthcgood
of Souls is manifellcd.
(i.") In his tendcrncfs over them in times of
diftrcfs and danger .- as a tender Father will
not leave his lick Child in other hands, but
fits up and watches by him himfclf,and admini*
ftcrs the Cordials with his own hands ^ even
fo the great God exprefleth his care and ten-
dcrncfs, jf^'ir, ^t. 1^. I ihvell in the htf h <t;id i:o-
ny of them, but many Angels, even a whole
Hn!> of tlicm are fomctinics fent to attend up-
on one of them. As Jacob was goingon his way,
the Angels of Gotl met him :, and wheabeiav
thcm,he ^M^This is God's Ho^ ^ G--n 31, 1,2.
The fame two oilices which (jcloag to a
Nurfe, to whom the Father commits bi«
Child, belong alfo to the Angels of Heaven^
with refpecl to the Children of God, vii. to
la cp them tenderly while they are abroad, and
bring ihcm home to their Father's houfe at
lail. Ar.d how clearly doth all this evince and
/vp/^ff, with him alfo that is tf a cihtntc ^/w/j dcmotiltratc the great dignity and value of
hitmhlc Spirit, to revive the Spirit of the hum- 1 Souls ? Was it an Argument of the Grandeur
bie^and so revive the heat t of the cofffnVf owj. t and .Magnificence of King 5<»/ffw»ff, that he had
Behold the condcfcending tenderncfs of two hundered men v. nh Tarf^ets^ and three
thehighcfl: iMajefly ! Is a Soul ready to faint' hundered men with Shields of beaten God for
and fail, O how iboa is God with it,with a re- j his ordinary Guard every day And is it not
viving Cordial in his hand, leftthe Spirit (hould 'a mark of far greater dignity than ever S#/«-
fail l>eforc him, a 1 1 the Soul which he hath i w^owhad in all his glory, to have Hollsof Ao-
made? as it is inf 1 6.yea,he put it into Ciirift's \ gels attending us ? In comparifou with oac of
commillion to preach good tidings tothe meek, this Guard Solomon hlinfelf was but a Worm
and to Mad iip the broken hearted, /m 61. i. and ' in all his Magnificence
jiot only ii.lerts it in Chriili. Commillion, but
givesthcfame in folemn charge to all bis inferior
nicncM^^i rs v;hom he implnys rd)ot:it them,^G.
35.3 .5r>c7 ?r/;f/; ye the Tteak hands-^and confirm the
ftehle A; ff r • fsy to thm that art •/ * fnvful
heurt^ Be Ft r c •/ ftar rot.
(2.) His Ipetial regard to Sonls is evidenced
in his fevcre prohibitions to all others to do
nothing that may he an occalion of ruin to
And novV lay all thclc Arguments together^
and fee what they will amount to. You have
before von no ordinary Creature? for, Ci.)
It wasuoL produced as other Creatures were^
by ameer word of command, bi-t by the de-
liberation of the great Council of Heaven:
and (^z. ) Such are the high and noble faculties
and powers fornid in it, as render it agreeable
to, and becoming fnch a Divine Original. Yca#
them.Hc charges it upon all, Thu no matt put aid.) by reafon of thcfe its admirable powers
fbi$lMttig^Ki.,er af/oceafiofttofaUirrh$skrttho^f I it 0^ Capable fubject both of Grace
TTdjr, Rom. 14.13. that by the abufc of our own 1 here, and Glory hereafter. (4.) Nor is this its
liherf^yjpe desiroy not hufi for n4)«m Cisnji <^if«/. Capacity invaiu; for God hath made gloriona
Rom-14.1 5. And what doth all this fignify, but! preparations for fomc of them in Hea-
the precious and invaluable worth of Souls ' 'ven. (5.) And purchafcd tbem for Heaveo^
12. L-iftly, It is not the lealt evidence of and Heaven for them at an iavatuble price,
the dignity of mens Souls, that God bath ap- erco the precious Blood ot Chrift< (6.) And
VoLl. liiii- Jtampt
Digitized by Google
A Treaife of the Sml of Man.
Vol I
UMBpt Immortality tipon their aftioos as 'well ?t. The bo^ of this vilmefj; what i-^ it bv!t t?i
as natures. (7.) Both Worlds contend and fct the Beggar on Horle-back, and u)a; c the
ftrivt'fer theSool as apri7c of greatcH: value. King lactfoef after him on foot ?
(8.) Their convcrfion to Chrifl is the Triumph It vv-i<;a gencrou? rcfcntmcnt tint a Hea-Waj* .
of Heaven, and Rage ef Hell. (9.) i he tiica liad ot thcdigmtyof hisowii Soul, and a^i»**
Lamps of Gojjpcl-Ordinanccs are maintained very juft abhorrence of fb vUe an abole ofg^S^
over all the rcrormed Chriftian World to light it, when he raid, F fm freater, ami hm rtqoniit
them in their pa(&ge to Heaven. ( 10.) Great \f rearer thu>gs^ tLun tb/a JjliouU he a jUi-e to »»y curpori$
rewards are propounded to alltbatfliaU hear- Ueh. "'^■'l^
tily endeavour the Salvation of them. (11.) 1 know there h a debt of do'y the *5^nl„^'^^
TliccarcofHcavcn is exceeding great and ten- owes to its own body, and few Souis are to bef4.
der over them. And ( 12.) the heavenly Hoftof found too cardefs or dilatory in the difcharge
An.-'ch hnvc the chDrgc of them, and reckon thereof: where one Soul needs the th
it their honour to Icrvc them. Thefc thiiin;s cafe, ihoufands need the Cwk MoftSoulsaic
duly weighed, bring home the craduHon wich
demonftrativc clearncfs to every nun's uiidcr-
ftanding. That one Soul is of metre vaiue than the
whole World, which was the tfali^ to be prov-
ed. What remains is the improvement of this
excellent fubjcd in thcfe following Inferences.
The Soul ot man appearing to be a Creature
of ftichtranfcendcnt dignity and exce1!cticy,tlus
truth appears of equal clearncfs with it, Tlwr
it was not made for the Bodi, but the Body for it \
art d therefore it is it vile ahafc of the noble and
higii'korn Sonly toftdtjeci u to tlx Usls, and en-
flaveit toikt^krad^trytf At infarimr md more
The ver y Law of Nature afllgns the moft
honourable places and imployments to the
moO- noltlc and excclknt Creatures, and the
bafcr and interiour to thiiigi of the lowclt rank
and quality. The Smi, Moon, and Stars are
placed by thi5 Law in the Hnvens; hut the
fymifatms and thcGlow-woi ni m the Fens and
Ditches, Frittces arc fet upon Thrones of Glo-
ry, the Br-r^nr' lodr,'d in Barns and Stables:
and U at any tunc this order of nature be in-
verted» and the bafer iupprefs and perk over
the more noble and honourable Beings, it is
looked upon as a kind of Prodigy in the Civil
World aad fo Solomon reprefcnts it, Ecclef.
ID. 7. / have feen Serviints I'fun Horfes^ and
Prtmesrralking at Servantiufo'i the e.v thj (»'. f .)
I hate ieen men that are worthy of no biEttcr
imployments than to rub Horfcs heels, in the
Saddle with their Trappings ^ and Men who
deferve to bcnr rule, and to govern King-
doms, Men who for their great ability and
integrity defervcd to fit at I ieini, and mode-
rate the Affairs of Kingdoms, thefe have I
feen walking as Servants upon the earth ^ and
this he calls an evil under the Son, that is an
j4taxy,t coofiilkMi Of dHbrdoT in the courfe
of Nature.
Now there can never be that difference and
cau,
over-heated with Zeal for the concerns of the
flefh, worn out and fjjent in it^conftantdnid-
gery : their whole lite is but a fervme of divers
Utfts and fteafares, as tfae>tfp*^/efpeaks. Tit.
3. Imperious Lufts arc critcl Task-roafters,
they give the Soul no rcit , the more provili-
on the 5k)ul brings in to (atisfy them, the more
they rapr, like fire by the addition of more
fuel. Wnat a lad light is it tu kc a noble im-
mortal ftnl m774i/«<^ as the AfofiU^% wordis.
Tit, I . I.to Wine ? tO filthy / "-rr, tO a thou-
ftnd forts of vaflalage; like a fapjlei- ia af^
common Am, now running up Hairs, and then'^Mf A*
down, at every one's knock and call ? J^-
O what perpetual hurry and noife do thou- (um.
fandsof Souls live in! lb that they have no
lif,'" tn retire into thcmfclves, and think for
what end and ufe they were created, and fenc
into this World; all dieir thoughts, il their
circs, all their fttidies and labours are t-^kcn
up aiwut that pcrifhing, clogging, eninaimg
Iwdy, which muft fliortly fall a prey to the
worms. How many millions of poor Crf ntrres
arc there that labour and toil ali iheir iite
long for a poor, bare maintenmcc of chdr
bodies, and never thiak they have any other
buliflcfs to do ill this World (
And how many of a higher rank are charm^
by a thick fucccllion of flefhly delights and
plcafures into a dcepoblivion of their eternal
concerns.' fo that their whole life is but one
intire diverfion fr om the rrcat bufinefs and
proper end of it : Jam. 5. 5. le lune tivrd >•
pleafttre on earth, living in them, as the Filh
doth in the water, its proper Element, or the
Eel in the mud. Sometimes it fells out at the
very dofe of a vain voluptuous litie, when
they fee all their delights Ihrinking away at the
approaches and appearance of Death, that
they b(^in to be a little ftartled at the change
which is about to be made upon them, and to
cry, O what Ihall we do now ! Ah poor Souls.'
valt odds betwixt one man and another, as j is that a time to think what you (hall do, when
there is betwixt the Soul and the Body of c- j you are jufl ftepping into the awful ftate of
very man. A King upon the Throne is notfo feternity? Othat this had been thought on In
much above a Beggar that cries at our doors
tor a Omit, as the Soul is above a Body \ for
the?^otilofa Beggar is of the lame Species,
Origiin.l, and Capacity of happinefs with the
Soul of the moft illuflrious Priace: and Ibme-
times greater Excellencies of mind arc found
in the loweftrank and order of 'In : Better
is 4 fotr Md vife CftiU thm an old and foolij\>
MSh^j Ecdef.4. 13, but the Soul of the mean-
eft pcrfon in the World is better than all the
Bodies in it and therefore to make the noble
and high-born Soal a fliive, a meer drudg to
theTilebody, as the Aftfihorih il> PbiL 3,
feafbn ^ but you could find ao leifbrc for one
fuch thought. Now jou begin to wifli time
had beenreicnedoDtofthe hands of the cares
and pleafures of this life for better purpofesj
but it's gone, and nevermore to be recalled.
Is the Soid fo isnudsi^ikfy freciotts ? then the [\i
Salvation of the Soal is to be the JHM carv mid
bafinefs oftvery man in this life.
Where onethought is fpent about this que-
(lion, Whdt [Jj.ill I cut, dritik^ it^d fm on f a
thoufand Ihou'd be fpent aboot that queftion.
What fiuMt dtfbefavedr If a Treaiiireof ten
or twenty thouliuid ponads were ooniinittcd
Voi L
to your truH and charge, and for whkhCm
cafeoflofs) you mufl: be refponlible, would
not your thoughts cares, and tears be work-
ing night and day about it, till you be fatisfi-
ed it is (afeand out of danger ? and then your
mind would beat reft, but not before. Thy
Soul, Oman, is more worth than the Crowns
and Treafnres of all the Princes in the World .•
ifall their Exchequers were dtained, and all
their Crown- Jewels fold to their full valut,
they could never make up half a Ranibm for
the Soul of the pooreft and mcaneft man. This
invaluable Treafure is conmitted to your
charge \ if it be loft, you are loft for ever.
That which St. Manhtw calls the lofing of the
Soul in my Text, St. iLMl« calls Ufwghimfelf:
ifthe Soul be loft, the Man is loft: the Body
is but as a Boat faftned to the ftern of a ftately
Ship, if the Ship fink, the Boat follo ws it.
6 therefore what thooghts, what fears,
what cares rtiould exerdft the minds of men
day and night, tiU their precious Souls be out
of all danger ! MetMnks tnc found of this Ttxt
Ihould ring a pci pc trial Jlurm in the cars of
carelefs linners, and make them haiten to the
Enfbrance-Office, as Merchants do, who have
great Adventures in danger at Sea. It was
counfel given once to a Rug, and worthy to
be preft upon all, from the King to the Beg
f;ar, to ruminate theft words of Chrifb one
quarter of an hour every dav, Wkm h 4 wan
prefitedy ifhejhaSgMn thevmtemrl^^ 4»J lefe
his avtn foul ? or what fliafl a. man five in txchnnge
f«r his fold} Certainty it would make men flack
their pace, and cool themlelTes in their hot
andearticftpurfuit (f'.lic trifles of this World,
and convince them, that they have fomewhat
cKe to do of for greater importance.
It ^ a? not without pren .j ad weighty rea-
foii therefore, that the Apolllc Pettr exhorts
to all diligence to make oor calling and dei^i-
' I uirc, iPet.x. 10. There are two words l-i
rmtjbin this Text of e.xtraordinary weight, Civ$ mH
dilifftncc^ the word is findy ; the ntmoft Intcn
tion of the mind, pondering and comparing
things in the thoughts, valuing reafons for,
and objcdlionsagainft the point before us, this
is f?iidy^ and fuch as calls for all diligence
where the fubjcft matter is (as to be fure, here
it is) ofthcgrcatcft importance? And what is
the fubjc-*^ matter of all this ffiuly and delj-
gcncc? Why, it is the moft iblemn of all
works that ever cameunder the hand of man,
to make our calling and ckf\ ion //</-<•, firm,
ftable, or ^xed, as a Building raifed upon
a Iquarc and ftrong foandatioii',or as a Condu-
lion is furc, when regularly dra wn from cer-
tain and indubitable premiiles j there can ne-
ver be too much care, too much ftudy or
pains, about that wMch can never be too well
feaircd.
Many Souls never Ipent one (bleiftii honrio
a clofeand fcrious debate about thi^ matter ;
others have taken a great deal of pains about
it, they have broken many nights fleep, pour-
ed ont many prayers, made many a deep Icarch
into their own hearts, walked with much con-
fcicntious watchfulneis and tendernefs, pro-
pofed many a feriou"; cafe of Confcicnce to the
it may be the pr^at weight wherewith the mat-
ters of this Salvjiiou iic unoa their fpirits. O
that theft Soul-concerns did bear vpon all, as
they do upon fome: it requires more tiT-e,
more thoughts, more prayers to make thefc
. things fore, than moft are aware of.
I If the SohI be fo precious., then certmnlyit is the lofi III*
care of Heavenj thttt which Cod looks Htorg
p.micid0i^ WIfr, IMK tan aAcr Oman m
Earth.
There is anadive vigilaut Fiovidcocethat
fuperintends every Creature upon Earth : there
isnotthemoft defpicablc diminutive Creature
that lives in the World, left without the liac
of Providence. God is therefore iaid to give
them all their meat in due feafon, ancffor
that end they all wait upon him, rfd. 104.
27. as a great and provident Houft-keeper
orders daUy convenient provifions for all his
Family, even to the Icail and loweft among
them : the fmalleft Infecfs and Gnats whiOT
fwarm fo thick in the Air, and of the i^fcfli!-
nefsof whoft Being it is hard to give an ac-
count j yet, as the incomparably learned Dr. 1
weilobferves, thefeall findnourifhmcnr^Ji^*
in the World, w hich would be loft if they did
not, and are again conven^t nourifoment
themfelves to others that prey upon them.
But Man is the peculiar, Ipecial care of God,
and the Soul of man much more than the Bo-
dy. Hence Chrift fortifies the Faith of Chrifti-
ansa^ainft all diftrnib of Divine Providence,
even from their excellency above otker Gra-
tures ; iWirwiSr. 10. 31. Tea are of more value
than many Sforrmes : and Matth. 6. X6. your
heavenly Father feeds the Fowls of the Air»
and are ye net muck better than theylaoA verf 30.
he clothes the graft of the field, and JbaS he not
much more clothe yonl Aod fo the jifoftle^ i Cor.
9.9.Doth Cod take care for Oxen for faith he it al-
together for tar falesf For oar fides no doaht this is
Trritten. In all which pbces the dignity of Man
above all .f^/HM// and f^flt^toi, in rdbed of
the natural excellency of his reafonable Soul,
but cfpecially the f2r:^^.Ious endowments of it,
which endear it far more to its Maker j this
is the very hinge of the Argument, and a firm
ground for the Believer's Faith of God's tender
care over both parts, bat cfpecially the SouL
The Body ofaBelierer n God*» Creature as
well as his Soul \ but that bcin^ of Icfs value,
hath not foch a degree of cue and teadernefs
exprefled towatxit it, is the Soul bath: the
Father's care is not fo much for the Child*t
clothes, as it is for the Child bimftl£ Befides,
the immediate wants and troid>les of the Soul,
which are Mopathetical, are far more fharp *
Mkd pinching than thofe it fo^s upon the bo-
dyl account, which are but Symfathetical ^
and therefore v.hcn-cvcr fuch an excellent
Creature, as a iandiHed Soul, which is in
Chril!-, or a Son! deligned to be findffied,
which is moving towards Chrifl, fills under
thofc heav^ prettiires and diArclib ( as it often
doe^;} and is ready to iail*, let it be aHiired kl
mcrcifurCreator will not fail to relieve, fop-
rt, revive, and deliver it asoftenasitlball
n into thofe deep diftreflcf.
Hear how his compafTion Uc 'cndernefs is ex-
moft judicious and skilful Minifters and Chnf-jpreired towards diftreflcd Souls, Jfa. 49. ij.
tians; and after all, the fccurity is not ^adtlCmMlVmanfetj^n her fucking Child, thatjhe
asfiiuyfttisfies: andprabaUyoiie realbn d\fkMd ntt hnu tmiife^m me tki Sen in
Digitized by Google
St6
A Treaty 4 ^ ^o-^of
VoL. I.
Womh ? yea^ tiny nuy f*rfft^ ytt knA ntt J wh«m m» accomtfor othtr Mtns.^ as^ mU at their
forget thee.
Sooner fhall a Woman., the more tender Sex.,
forget (not the Nurfe-child that only fucks
her Breaft, but;thcChild ycatheSon of her
Womb, and that not when grown and placed
aborad, hut whilft it hangs upon her Bread,
aiui draws love from her Heart, as wdl as
milk from her Breaft j than God will forget a
Soul thnt fears him. Let gracious Souls forti-
fy their r »iib therefore in the Divine Care, by
confidci ing with what [ Lxuliar eye of cflima-
tioiiai .a care God looks upon them above all iflepti but Miniltcrs have charge of Souls, one
other Creatures in the World : only bewar* j«>f which, as Chrift aflTores us in the Text,
■vou To eye not the natural or fpii itu il Excel- more worth Tb:!n li e whole W<»:id. HcarC,
Icncies of your Souls, as to cxpcd Mercy tor 1 what one fpcaks upon this point. .
the fake thereof, as if your Souls were worthy I *God purchafed the Church with his own'*
id (Vioi)ld do this: no, no, I* niood;Ohwh2taiTArf;tinieritisherctoquickcn
theaegligcati'aad what an Argument to con-
Memo thdrethatwfll sotlieqvicknedup to their
Souls JIiaU certainly be required^
•Miniftcrs are appointed of God to watth for -j^.^
theSouisof tlieir People, and that as Mco,^>, eft
that moft give tm account, JFitk 13. 17. The nodes ,5.
word here tranllatcd Tr.rn//, fignifics fuch fomncsi-
watchfulncfs as that of Shefherds who keep g<^f^
their Flocks by night in places infefted l)y|j.""' /"^
Wolvesy and watch whole nights together f"'"^,"^'"
thirlafety. It a Man were a keeper only ofp^^*^'
Sheep or Swine, h were no great matter if the 1 jc.tudo.
Wolf now nnd then carried awnv o:ie whilft he
Inf. IV.
1 i>et I. n. Wf^omnazi .1 net jtetiye love , 1
thi norv ye fee htm not, yet beltevin^^ye r
with joy uniptaJtahte and full of glory. TIk
Name of Chi lli, faitli j: trnard, is Honi
for^v'hofe fake God
Sin hath nonfuitcd that flea, all is of free
Grace, not of Debt ^ but he minds us what
reputation the new Creation brings the Soal
with its God.
if the Sonlof Afanhe fofrecioHs^hotpjrauMtMd
dcAr to all Believers jltonlel the Redeenur Md Sa-
vioHT tf their frtdotuS«Hti be ?
Vttto youtherefore that Mievtf be it frteiMs^
faith the ApoRlc, i Pet. 2. 7. tho' he be yet
out of our fight, he fliould never be one whole
hour together out of oor hearts and thoughts :
I Pet I. 8. Whemhazi r act fan ye love ^ '
rcjotce
very
Honey in
ore, mdo% Mouth, Melody in the Ear, and a very Ju-
iSi in ^^''^ J*"*
corie, tLanibot m.vlc this his Mono, None but Chriil^
mat but Chrifi, Molinus was leldom ob fervid to
' mention his Name without dropping Eyes.
JkUms Palmer in the midH: of tlie flames moved
his fcorcbed lips, and was heard toiay,^m
Jefxs., and fell aflecp. fid Mens upon \as
Name as a Bee npoii a fwcct flower, and men-
tions it no lets than ten times in the compafs
. often verfes, 1 Ov. t. as if he knew not bow
to leave it.
There is a twofold frecionfnefi ofChriit. one
in refpc^V of hiseflential Excellency and Glory^
in thiN rcTpv he h j^lorious as the only begot-
ten Son of God, thcbrightnefeof his Father's
Gtory, and the cxprefslmageor Charader of
hisPcrfon, TJcb. 1. the Other is in rcfpcft of
his relative ufcfuloefs and futablcncfs to ail the
needs and wants of poor Sinners ; as he is rlbr
Lord fi::>- R;,7l<!eo:if„cf<^ nuide liuto US Wifilom,
Rightcoulucfs, Sanctitication, and Kcdcmpti-
• on: none diicern this prectoiifnels ofChrill,
hut thofc that have been convinced of Sin, and
have apprehended tlie Wrath to come, the
jnft demerit of Sin, and fled for refbge to the
hope fct before them : and to theni he is pre-
cious indeed. Cdulidcr h|im as a Saviour from
Wrath to come, and he will appear the moft
lovely and delirablc in all the World to your
Souls : he that underftands the valueot his own
Soul, the dreadful natare oftbe Wrath of God,
the near tpproachcs of the Wrath to his own
Soul, and I lie alloniftiiug Love of Cbrilt in de-
livering; him from it, by bearing that Wrath
in his place and room in his own Perfon, cin-
notchufcbuceltima'.e Chriil above ten thou-
land Worlds.
Hovf ^reAt a trufl And ih.irse lieth i:pon them
tewhoK. ihtcareoj S(ful) a (omtimttd^ and from
]df.V.
* Duty by it?0^{aith one of t':c antientOoclors,
* if Chriil had but comniiticd to my keeping
*" onefpoonlblofhisBloadteafragil gbfs,hovr
'curioirdy (hodd I prefcrve it, ar-d how tcn-
' derfhould 1 bcof thatglals/ If then he have
' committed to me the purchaA^ of that Blood,
' fliould 1 nor carefully look to my charge ?
* What, Sirs, lhall wedelpife the Blood of
Chrift ? flnll we think it was died for them
' that are not worthy of onr care ? O then let
' us hear thofe Arguments of Chrilt whenever
we feel our felves grow dull and catelefi. Did
'1 die for them, ana wilt thou not look after
* them! Were they worth my Blood, and arc
' they not worth thy Labour ? Did I come
' down from Heaven to Earth, to feck and to
^ lave that which is loft.-aad wilt not tbou go to
*■ tlie next Door, orStreet, or Village, to leek
* them ? How fmall is thy labour or condcfcen-
^ Hon to mine? ld<ebafcd my fclf to this, but
' It is thy hononr to be lb imployed.
Let not that Man think to he laved by th^
Blood ofChrilt himfclf, that makes light ot
precious Souls, who are thepurchafe <^ that
Blood.
And 00 Icfs charge Ueth upon Parents, t«>
whom God bath committed the care of their
Childrens Souls and Mafycrs that have the
Guardianihip of the Souls as well as Bodies of
their Families.- the command is laid immedi-
ately upon you, that they func^ify God's Sab-
baths, Exod. 10. I o. to command your hou-
fliould in the way of the Lonl Gen* 18. 19.
O Parents, confidcr with your fclvcswtiat
Itrong engagements lie upon you to do all
you arc capable of doinc; for the lalvation of
the precious Souls of yonr dear Children.
Remember, their Souls are infinitely of more
value thanthdr Bodies; that they came into
rnc World under Sin and Condemnation ^ that
you were the inJlruments of propagating that
un to them, and bringing them into that
Mifery that you know their Difpolitions,
and how to futc them better than others canj
that the B<Hids of Nature give you h'ngular ad-
vantages to prevail, and be fucccfsful in your
exhortations beyond what any others have;
that you are always with them, and can chufe
opportnnitics, which others cannot ^ that you
and they muitiliortly ]>art, and never mcet t-
gain,till you meet at the JudgmcDt-!' of
Cbfift} that it will be unconceiv.;L;y <ii v.i. ir\.l
10
Digitized by Google
VoLL
A TnMiJe of the Sod qf Math
6if
M.VI.
to fee them ftand 3tChrift*s LefNhand among Icare of and tpld tlicu ti;
the ciirfed and condemaed, there curling the fee his face uo morcv howdid'the pooj
d*y that ever they were born of fuch ignorant
and negligent, fuch carelefs and cruel Parents
as took no care, to inftrud, rcproTc, or ex-
hort them. O who can think without borcor
fliould
Chri-
Hiians lament and mourn, ciir at the hsart
by that killing word? Aili lo. 37, ^8. It
made Chrifl's B^weU to yern and roll within
him, when he faw the mulntude fcattcr'd
ofthe cries and curfcs(^ his own Child in^Hdly'lbcc)) having uo ihcpbeid^ ^i^r. 9. 35.
call awaf by the very iolLryBKaC of its M.mhnv p. ins tells us in the year 1071
Being ? I.wben Preaching was fiippref> at Rome. Letters
Is this the lo^e yon bear them, ta betray (were framed as coming from HcU wherein the
them to eternal raifery? Was there no other Devil gave them thanks for the mtUtitudc of
provtfionto be made, but for their Bodies/
Did you think yon had fully acquitted yotir
duty, when you had got an Ellatc for them?
O that GoAi would effectually touch your
Hearts with a becoming feole of the value and
danger of their Souls, and your own too, in
the negle&of that great and folemn trull com-
mitted to you with refped to them. And you
MaAers, conlider, tbo' God hath fee you a-
bovc,. and your Servants below, yet are their
Souls equally precious with yours : they have
another Maftcr that expcds fervice from them,
as well as you : do not only allow them time,
but give them your exhortations and com-
mand, not to negle6 their own Souls, whillt
they attend your buCnels: think oot your bo*
ftncfs will profper the lefs, becaaft kis ia the
hand of a praying Servant ; thdr Souls are of
greater concemmeiit tfaan any bu£nc& of
yours can be.
An Sods fo frtcittis f thtn ctrtrntilv tht tnt*tu
gnd infirtanimtt efthw SMv^/imi rm^ be exrtcJ-
ing»tei9iat0o^ Mtdtbetm^Vid af thtm <« fore
'Jinmiitnt'
The dignity of the Subjedk gives vahic to the
inilruments imploy'd about it. It is no oruixu-
ry mercy for Souls to come into foch a part of
the World, and in facb^ a titoe as faraiiheU)
them with the bell helps for Salvation. Ordi-
nances and Minillers receive their v^lue not
only from their jSuthw^ bat their ObjtH : they
have a dignity (laapt upon them by their ple-
fulnefsto the Souls of Men, Acis 10. 32. it
isthe/rf4/of Life, i Pn. u^. the regenerat-
ing inftrumcat. Itis the^#4(f»f Life and Job
13. 1 1. more than our Hcccflary tood. 1 l>c
Word is a Light Oiining in the dark World
to dired our Souls through all the foares laid
for them, onto Glory, k is the SouPs CordtMl
in all the fiainting fits, Pftl. n 9. 5o» What
fhall I lay of the Word and Ordinaoces of
God, the Sun that fbiaes in Hmven to give
XK. light ? the Fountains, Springs and Rivers
that Ihcani (or our refrelhrnear, the Corn
and Cattle on the Earth, yea the very Air we
breathe in,is not (b ufcfol^lbiwceiiMy^ preci-
ous to our Bodies, as the World is to our Souls.
It cannot therefore but be a f©!C Judgment,
and a dreadful tokcnof God's Indignation and
Wrath to hell, a reftraint or fiardty of the
means of Salvation among us ^ but Iboukl there
be (which God in mercy prevent^ a remaval
and total lofs of thefe things, Wrath woold
t3ien come upon us to the utrcrmofl. Wliat
will the condition of prcctous Souls be, when
the means of Salvauo»are cut of from thsm ?
When that femine, norfc- tha u of Bread and
Water, is come upon them? Umm^ S. 11.
When the Arkof God (the Syrabolof hi»Pw-
fcnce) was takes* k is feidj, vSsm, 4. 1 3. that
Mtb* Ciijt mid Mf<
Souls feat to him that year : H^t we need no
Letters from Hell, we have a iid accoont
from Heaven in what aiadftate thofe Soat&
are left from whom the means of Salv:>'ion are
cut off.- Where »» Vtfion is^ $he Fcopie penjh^
Prov. 29. 1 8. and HofeA. 4. 6, My PeafU uri
defirtjtA fat lack ofhim>leel^._
Tis fad when thofc Stan that guide Souls
to Chrilt (as that which the wife Men law did)
arc fet. and wandering Sur^'lhall fliine in their
places. O if God remove Hbe Golden CanUJc-
ftick out of its place, what but the dcrolatioa
audniiuof millions of Souls muft follow?
We account it inlbfferable cruelty for a
Man to undertake the piloting of a ShipfuU of
Pallcngers, who never learnt his Compaf} , or
an ignorant Emtintk to get bis living by idllina
Mens Bodies ^ but much more lamentable wiU
the iUte of Souls be, if ever they fall ( which
God to inerqr prevent) into the hands of Fo-
pifh Guides, or blind Leaders of the biiudi
Jfthe Stat beef ft presitui 4 native it can ne- , > ^»
ver live Kfm ftth lutfe and vile food at e^-thly
thi*i9s are.
The Apoftlc, PW. 3. 8, 9, calls the things
of this World D«£f meaty and judg if that be 2*11^*-
proper fiaod for Tuch noble and high-born A«r
Creatures as our Souls are. An immaterbl Dc- quail
ing, can never live upoa material thiitgs ^ xMeiC*-
they are no bread for Souls, as the Prophet A«r, id
fpeaks, Ifa, 55. 1. Why d»^ ffemd Monty I'l". q iod ano-
e. time and pains, thought ana cares )for that ^*^^}'
which it net hrend ' Your Sock can no more
live upon c4r»4^ than your Bodies on fpiritwy^
al things. Earthly things have a double defoS:
in theqjj by reafou whereof they arc called
things of nought : Am9s6, i3U>foo w«rthor
value : they are neither faiMt nor dmrabte, and
therefore in the Soul's eye not zalnMe.
t. They are notj^^lrif.What are Corn and
Wine, Gold and Silver, Pleafures and Hon-
ours to the Soul? The body and bodily fenfet
can find fomewbat of n^lhineat in them^
but not the Spirit: that which is bread to the
Body,afrords no more nouriihment to the Soul
than Wind or Aihes, tfa, 44. lo. He feedeih Cioiseft
ef jiflfes. Aflies are that U^t and dry mattered*""!*
into which fuel is rcdncc J by thefuc: the fu-
el before it was burnt, had notf/mg in it lit for ["n|"u"
nourifhment j orifdiefapor juice that was in num rrdi-
it miglit in any rcfpcd be ufcfal that way,S^nir<
yet aii that i»devoiircd and Uckt up by the fire,
and notcheteaftiiiitrimeBtlefttatheAfhes?and
fuchareaUearthly thin, s to the Soul of Man:
J amtk$ Bftmd tf Uft^ iaith Oarifk» A Soul caa
feed aad feaft itfelf vpmi Chrift and the Pro^
miies, thefe are tilings full of niiirroiv and fat*
nel«» fub&antiai and proper Soul-nutriracot.
%. At earthly things aft no way fnttdfUxa
Soul, fb neither are they
the Soul, fb neither are they durid^le. The
Whea- Meu^ took ki^ rodNceik al^, earthly thlAg^i to three
heads.
*
Digitized by Google
6ii
A Treattje of (he Soul of Man.
VoL L
heads, the lull of the Eye, the lafb of the Flefli,
and the pride of Life, i 'joh. i, tS. he calls
them alloy the name of that which gives the
Iqltre and beauty to them, aod j^ronounceth
them all fading, tranRtory Vanities, they all
fttfi array ., as tiinc/o thcfe things that arc mca-
fured by time, are infiitxu cmimt', always go-
ing, and at laft win be all gone. Now the
Soul being of an immortal nature, and thcfe
things of a periihing nature ^ it muft neceflari-
lyandtmavoidablyTottowr, that the Soolnraft
overlive them all: and if it will do fo, what
a difmal cafe are thofe Souls in, for whom no
other proi4(ioa is made, bntdiat on which it
cannot fiibfin: whilfl: it hath them, no more
t|iaathe Body can ug<on Aftiesor Wind? and
^It could, yet they will fhordy (ail it, and
p.if, 1 .vay rbr e\'er. So then it isbcyonc'. de-
bate, that there lies a plain neceffity upon eve-
ry Man to make provifion in time of things
more futablc and 'dcr.iblc than earthly Trea-
fures arc, or the Soul mult pcrifli as to its com-
fsrt to all eternity.
Hence is that vvclg!uy coiiufel of him that
came to Eve xhtta, Luke 12. 23. Prtvide your
^ fi^io b^t thdt W4X ntt «iU, a tm^mrf in Heaven
that f4iUth net, (f. e.) a happincfs which will at
laftaaloogasyourSoulslalLCertainly the moth-
eatcft tilings oFthb World are no proTiiion for
immortal Spirits,and yet multitudes think of no
other provilion for them, but live as if they bad
nothing to do in dtis Worn but to get aa Eitate.
Alas ! what nre a!l thcfe thinrs to the Soul?
They fignify fomcwhat indeed to the Body,
and that Dot for a little time : for after the Re-
furreftion the Bodies of the Saints become fpi-
ritual in their qualities, and no more need
thefematerial things than the Angels dot *T1s
in.idncT^ tlicrcfoi e to be fo intent upon cares
for the Body,as to ncglcd the Soul J but to rtiin
theSoal and drown it in perditionfiM' thelaln
of thcfe prorifions fortheflelh, i$ the hdght of
madnefs.
Iil£ VLIL If the Soul he fo inv^iuAly prtcious, then hit*
ratif»,ii .trJirellativiftdrffolHtion ^^ij Vf ro
txtofe all other thw^t to hazard, yea to itrtatn
farthefrefervMien of the more frtciom Soul.
'Tis better our Bodies and jll their comforts
(hould perilh, than our Souls fliould iTcriihtoi
their fakes. Natnreteaches ns to offer a hund or
arm to the ftrokc ofa Sword, to favc a blow
^mthchead,orputby a thruttacthe heart, li
is recorded to the praife of thole three Wor-
thies, D.iK. 3. ■J^.Tl'.rr they yicUeJ their Bodies
that tiiey mifbt not jo-ve nor wo' Piip any Codyexce^t
their mx Ged. By this rule all the iMartyrs ot
of ChriHaad, ruin of oar own Souls by fmful
compliance againft our Coordences ^ then
welcome the woritofDeaths rather 9 fan fiKh
a Life.
Lo6k Into the ftories of the Martyrs, and
you (hall find this was the rule the)' ftifl govern-
ed themfelves by \ a Dungeon, a Stakic, a
Gibbet, any thing rather thu gnilt upon ti^e
inner Man : Death was wekoine even iu its
moft dreadful form,to efcapc ruin to their pre-
ciomand immortal Sools. One killed the Ap-
paritor that brought him the tidin -s nf death.
Another being ad vifed,whcn he came to the cri-
tkal point on which his life depended, to have
acarc of hisnrclf : So Twill, faid he, I will be
as careful as I can of my belt feU, my Soul.
Thefe Men under fhMd the value and prectons
worth of thei: own S-oulsi certainly we fhaH
never prove courageous aadcooilaot in Suffer*
ings, till we onderftand the worth ofoiir Sonb,
as I hey did. Con fid cr and compare thcfe Suf-
ferings in a few obvious particulars, and cb«ai
determine the matter in thine own brcal(.
( 1 .) How mnch ealier it is to endure the t fer-
ments of Men in our Bodies, than to tccl the
terrors of God in our Con&iences. Can the
Creature ffrike with an Arm like God^ O tliink
what it is for the Wrath of God to come into a
Man'^bowds like water, and like oil into his
bones, as the expiefHon is, Pfal. 109. 18.
Sure there is no compare betwixt the Strokes
of God and Men.
(1.) The Sufferings of the Body are hnt for
a moment. When the froconfd told folyearp
that he would tame him with Rre : he replied.
Your Fire fhall bnrn but for tlie fpacc of an
houi\ and then it Iliall be cxtinguiQicd ^ but
the Rre tint fludl devour the Wicked wiO ne*
vcr be quenched : The fnfferings of a momcDC
are nothing to eternal fufferings.
(3.) Sufferings for Chrift are nfitally IWeem-
ed and made eaP/ by the confolations of the
Spirit i but Hell-torments have no relief, they
admitofnoeale:
C 4.) The life you fliall live in that h^dy, for
whofe fake you have damned your Souis^ will
not be worth the having •, it wdl be a life vrith*
or.t comfort, lieht or joy ^ and what is there in
Life fcparate from the joy and comfort of life ?
(5.) In a word, if you facrifice your Bodies
for God and ycur Souls, freely offer them up
in love to Chriil and his Truth, your SoiUs
will joyfully receive and meet them again at
the Rcfnrreftion ofthejuft^ but if your poor
Souls be now enfnaredand dcftroyed by their
tond indulgence to their Bodies, you wul leave
them at Death dcfpairing, and meet them at
theRefurrcction howling.
Tocoaclude, /ftheStdhe/iinvdtuhfy frf-IuCl
riow.r, horr frcitt And irrtt.trai'le M l^t du-
iefs of a Seal to all Eternity he !
There is a double lo(s of the Soul of Man,
the one in Jd^m^ which lofs is recoverable by
ChriA ^ the other l»y iinal impenitence and un-
belief, cuttingit oft' from Chrift, Inthts Is ir-
reparable and irrccovciabic Souls lofl by
vfiWs fin arc within the reach of the arms of
Chrift \ but in the (hipwrack of perfbnal infi*
delity there is no plank to Hive the Soul fo call
.away : Of all lofles this is the moH lamentable.
Chrift governed thcmfclvcs, Hill fliflning and
expofmg to ruin thcii Bodies and Lllatcs to
pref<M"vc their Souls, reckoning to five nothing
bv Religion but theii <=ouls, and that they had
loft nothing, if they could lave them •, Ihty
tntd not their lives unto the death, Rev. l X 1 1
Then de wc live like Chriftians, wlicn the
care ofour Bodies is fwallowed up and fubdu-
■cd by that of our Souls, and all Creature-loves
by the love of Chrifl. Thofe blcfTcd Souls hat-
ed their own bodies, and counted them their
enemies, when they would draw them firom
Chrift and his Truths, and plunge their Souls
into guilt and danger. This ivas the vefult of ,
all their debates with the flelh in the hour of [yet what mofecoimnon ? O what a Qiriek doth
teiiiptatioi^GaimotwtUvebnttothedifboiioiirlthe nn^^ Soul make^ when it fees
whereto
Digiiized by Google
VolL
A ^reaXlje of the Soul of Mm,,
as Satan and their own lufh caA bnrrj. Q>em
tvhcrctok mufl, and that there is no rcmed^ ^
Three Cries arc dreadhil to hear oa Earth, i onward. You read apt only o^ fingle peribns,
yet aO three are drownM hj a more terrible bot whole Nations drown'd in this Giilph,
Cry in the other World. The cry of a ton- ' /y^/. 9, i~ . TIjclVickedjhall be turned mo f/O^
denmed Prifoner at the Bar, tliccxy of drown- 'MtdailtlnNrnttu thatft^tt Ctd. . Howr rare
iogSeainenandPafreiigcrsin a (hipwrack, theiistheeoDverfionofa Sovlia'tliedark places
cryes of Soldier? conquer'd ia the field \ all ,'ofthc Earth, where the found of the Gofjpel
thefeare fearful Cries, yet nothing to tbatof a is not heard ? the Devil drives, ^lem along, ii^
Soul caft away to an Eternity, and loft in the huge droves to deftrodloa^firarce a man rdud-
depth of Hell.
If a Mao, z%0iryfoflomViQ\\ obforvcs, lofc
an Eye, an Arm, a Hand, or Leg, it is a great
lofs \ but yet if one be loft, there is another to
help him : for emnid Dtut 4**H* Jtfikuif God
hath given as an thole members double; Jm-
mam veri unamy but we have but one Soul, and
if that be damned, there is not another to be
lived. ■
And it is no fmall aggravation to tiiis lofs,
that it was a wilful lofs. We bad the ofiers
and means of Salvation plentifblly aflbrdcd us :
wc were warn'd of this danger over and over :
we were intrcatcd and bcfecch'd upon the knee
of importunity, not to throw away our Souls
by an obftinatc rcjc(ftion of Chrift and Grace :
we law the dili^enceand care of others for the
filvatlon of their Soob ; feme rejo icing in the
comfortable alTuiance of it, and others giving
all diligence to make their Calling and JEledi-
onliire; we knew that onr Souls were as ca-
pable of blcITedncfsasany of thofc that are in
enjoying God in Heaven, or panting after tiiat
enjoyment on Earth : yo, (bme Sonb tNtarc
now irraoverably gone, and many others who
are going after them, once were, and now
are not lar from the lUngdom of God : they
had convi(f>ionsof fin, a fenfc of their loft and
milerable ilate they began to treat with
Chrift in Prayer, to convole with his Mini-
ftcrs and People about their condition : and
alter all this, even when they fecmcd to have
clean elcaped the fnares of Satan, to be again pel never conts, whatever other Icnowled^
intanplcd and overcome ^ when even come to
Harbours mouth, to be driven back again, and
oft away upon the Rodts : O what a lols will
this be!
O thou that acatedft Souls with a capacity
to know, love, and enjoy thee for ever ; who
out of thine iinfcarchablc Grace fenteft thine
own Son out of th^ bofom to feck andfavc that
. which was loft, pity thole poor Souls that can-
not pity themfclvcs: let Mercy yet interpofe
it felf betwixt them and eternal ruin ; awaken
them out of their pleafant llomber, tho' it be
at the brink of damnation, left thcy periih,
and there be none to deliver them.
Do<£^. II. ^''^ freeinu mid iirvnUuAU fiever the Soul of
Maji isy it mtiy he lejl Afid cafi .nr^y jTtfr ever.
This Propofition is fuppofcd and implied
In onr Saviour*s words in the Text, and plain-
ly cxprelTed iaAf.it. 7. 13. IVidc is the f_ate^
and broad is the xPtty thiit leadeth to deftruction^
Md many there he rvhichgo in thereat. The way
to Hell is throng'd vvithPalTenf crs, 'tis ahcat-
Infemus en road, onc draws another along with him,
ab infcren*andlcoflB at them that arc afraid to follow, 1
dodicitur, p^, 4. 4. Facilis defcerfus Jverm -^ 'tis plea-
mfcn'mnr failing with Wind and Tide. Some derive
iscpracipi-thewordHellfroma Verb with lignifies to
tantur, ut
nunquain
jL--r.riin
huge
ating or hanging back.
And tho' forac Nations enjoy the ineftima-
blc privilege of theQofpd of Salvation; yet
multitudes of precious Souls pcrifh notwith-
flanding, iinkinginto HcU daily as it were be-
twixt the mCrdral arms of • Saviour ftretdied
out to fave them. The light of Salvatkm is
rifen upon us, but Satan draws the thick cnr*
tainsof ignorance and prcjudioeaboiit tlie nmU
titude, that not a beam of ^ving light can
fhine into their hearts : 2 Cor. 4. ^ 4.
ifeiir Geffei be l»d, it it hidit theik tkm ten Hjjt i
Iinrhorn the Cod of this World hath blinded the
minds of them whiih btUeye net^efttheli^htofthe
glerieusGoffel ofOirifty vAeirtbie image of Gedi
Jliould p)inc utno them.
If our QofBel] OurSj not by way of iniHtitti*
on, as the Authors, but by way of difponlSitf'*
on, as thcMioiftcrs and Preachers of it : and
certainly it was never preached with that
clcamels authority, and efficacy by any meer
man, as it was by Paul and the reft of the
fojllts ; and yet the Gofpcl fo powerfully
preached, is by him here fuppoled to
Be hid'] If not as two the general light and
fuperhcialknowledgo^it, yet as to its laving
influence and convcrtug elticacy upon ^etr
hearts ^ this never rcacheth home to the Souls
and Spirits of multitudes that hear it : but it is
never finally fohiddctt, except
To them that are loJl.lSo that all thofc to whom
the converting and laving power of the Gofr
cnrry or th: uft in : millions go in, out none
return thciicc: millions arc gone down alrca- greater part ot even ttie protelixng >
dv, and millions more attciDjiuiffiaftcr as £iifc let M fnppofc a nmnbpr cf UiBd men
VoL I t&khJi
they have, whatever duties they perform,
whatever names and reputations they may
have among men, yet wb Text loolcs upon
them all as .-ilosl feneration: they inay have
as many amiable homiletical Vcrtues, as fweet
and lovely Natures, as dear and pierdgg
Eyes in all other things as Uy othcrf^ hat
they arc fuch however
Whofe eyei the Cod of tint World battt tUmded.'l
Satan is here called the God of this World, not
{)ropcrly, but by a Ahmefuy bccaule he chal-
enges to himfelf the honour ofaGad,and hath
a world of Subjcfts that obey him; and tofecure
their obedience,be blinds thcra, that they may
never fee a better way or ftate than that he hath
drawn them into. Therefore he is called the
Ruler of the darknels of this World, who rules
in the Hearts of the Children of difobcdiencci
The eye of the Soul is the Mind, that thinking,
confidcringand reafoning power of the Soul;
this is, as the rhiUfo^en truly call it^ the 4^
tiyifMfiKjityXhc leading f.uulty to all the rcll, the
Guide to all the other faculties, which in the
order of nature follow this their Leader t if
this be blindedj the Will which is c^ca pntfmt^^
a blind power m it felf, and all the Ati'edtions
blindly following the Blind, all muft needs fall
into the ditch. And this is the cafe of the far
greater part of even the proteiIxn|: Worlds
i^Sfflled by Google
6%o
A Treatife of the Soul of Man.
Vol 1
<ipM an Ifland, where tiiere arc dnny fmooth
paths all Icadin*^ to the top of a perpendicular
CZfi^,aiid thefe blind men going on continually,
f^eb one pathvand Ibme in another,bat all in
in children become impudent fins in agr. and all
this for wantof a timely rin:?p}-ndcnt prevcnttn?,
care. Others there arc ot the rude and ignorant
nnihitiidc, who are bred themfelves much like
fomc one of thofertiany pathswhich lead to the ' the Beafls they daily convcrfc withal ^ and fo
brink of their ruin, which they fee not, it muft | they arc fitly dcfu Isb y^. 6, do inio
liceds follow, if they all move forward, the
^'hole i\umber will in a fhort time be caft away,
the iflaiid cleared, and its Inhabitants dead and
k>ft in the bottom r i : Sea. Hiis H the cafe
of thc«nrei»,enerate World : they arc now up-
on this habitablefpotof Earth, environed with
the vaft Ocean of Eternity ^ there are multi-
tudes of paths leading to eternal niifcry one
man takes this way, and another that : as it is
ijiSi. "^3. i. We bmie turned every one to his own
it.iy% one to the way of Pride, another to the
way of Covctourncl's, a Umd to the wav of Per-
iecetion, a foarth to the mftf CSvility and
P^orality and fbon they po, not once making
a ftandjOrquertioningto what enditwill bring,
Hmol, till at laft over they go at death, and we
hear no more of them in this World •, and thns
one generation of finners follows another, and
they>that come after applaud and approTvthofe
miferable wretches that treat hCTore them,
P^-f/. 49. 13. and ioHcil fills, and the World
cnipues its loMhitants daily into it Now i
will make it my work, out of .i dcrjr regard to
t^e precious Souls of Men, and in hope to pre-
vent (which the Lord in mercy grant) the lofs
and ruin of fome under whole eyes this Dif
courfe (hall fan, to note fome of the principal
«mys in which precious S00I5 are loft, a:id to
pot liich bars into them as I am capable to put :
and, among many more, 1 will let a mark upon
thefe following twelve paths, wherein million^
of Swh have been loft, and millions more arc
confidently and fecurcly fol'/iwing afrcr, among
which *tis likely Ibmcarc v. ithin one ftep, one
day or hour to their eternal downfal and de-
ftniftion. There is but one way in all the world
to ftve and preftrve the precious SokU of Men,
bat there arc many ways to lofe and deftroy
#hem : it is here, as it is in our natural Birth
and Death, bnt oneway into the World, but a
maltitude out ot it. A nd firft,
The first xp/ty to Hell difcvvered.
I. And to bct^iii w'.icre indeed the ruin of ve-
ry many doth begin, it will be found that m iS
Btbtetnitn is the hi^h rr>-iy to dtfirH^ion \ Vice
Heed not Ik: plaiitcd :, ir' the Gardener negled
todrefsi fow, and manure his Garden, he
need n<ft give the Wccils a greater advantage ^
but if he alio fcan^r the feed of Hemlock,
Doitks, and Kettles into it, he iboils it, and
tnakes -it ^ffor wthing. Wany «fents, and
thofc iTodly too, ere ciiilty of too many neg-
lo^s through carelefacfs, worldly encumbran-
dtojor fbndinditlgenee; and whilft they neg-
Icdl the fcafon of fowing better feed, the Devil
takes hold of it j ifthey will not improve it, he
Will; if thf^tead) them not to pray, he will
tT.ich rficm to cnrfc, fwcar, and lie ^ if they
nut not the Bible OT Catechifm 'mto their hands,
ne Will pot ohfiene B^ailsimo them : and thus
the off-fpringofmany godi;. Parents tnrn into
degenerate Pkii^ and proye a generaiion that
know dot^h6(3od'of theh* Fslthers. This de-
bauch'd Ace canfnr"?fh iis v ii'i too many fat!
uj ftances hereof. 1 hus they ippiled in the
their honfts, and yon may fooner find in the
window, or upon the Ihelf, a^.trf of C,v h than
a Bihlr or a Catcrhifm \ their Jkdi aad TMts
dificr little or not at all from the SmZ/j and Cribs
where Dcaf^slic down and feed, in refpc?! of
any Worlhip of God among them : or ii for
famion-fake a few words be huddl'd over ia
tlie evening, when their Bodies are tir'd, the
Man faith fomcthing, he fcarcc knows what,
the Wifeisadeep in oaecorner, the Childrea
in another, and the Servants in a third. This
is the Educatiou multitudes of PaTcats give
their Chihlr«i| all the week *, and when the
Sahbath comes, the moft they learn to know at
Church is where their ownleat ltauds,and that
it is necelTary to fpcak with fuch a neighbour
after Pra)'ers, about fuch or foch a ba^iain or
bufincfs for the next week.
And others there are who breed their Chil-
dren ns pre; kwr/y as thefe do fotttjJ'ly, teaching
them by thdr examples the neweli Oathsthat
were Igft minted in Hell, and to revile and Icoff
all fcrions Godlincfsand the fincere ProfcflbrS
of it, fmiling to hear with what aaEmphafis
they can talkin the Dialed of Devils, and how
wittily they can droA upon godly Minificrs
and Chrilhans.
SuthFamilicsareNurferies for Hell; am! tho*
God by an extnmrdinary hand of Provid- nce
now and then inarch a Soul by convcrfion hoia
among them, as a brand out of the fire, yet
pcncially they die as they live, fining to the
generation of their Fathers, where tl.cy Hull
never fee light, Pfid, 49. 19. 1 know Education
and RcgencratioTt rre two things-, but I alfo^.^°'-'^**
know one is fscqueatly jiiadcthe iullrumcnt of^L^if.
the Other, and that the favour of what firil^^
fcafons our youth (generally) abides to old age,
Prov. 22. 6. \Vc may obfcrvc all the World
over, how tenacious Men are of that which is
ynPr^mgytfiS-nr^ delivered to them by their Pa-
rents. Oh! what a tnt muft it be to the heart
ofthatFather,whofc Son's life IbaBtdl hfecon-
fcienccwhata profane Son's lips once told his
Father to his Face ; Jf I have dene evii^ J Live Si m^c
Uarnt It •/)»«»/ Had they felt more of your prn- feci, i a
dent corrct^ion, it might have prevented their ^''^
deftrudioa: /'r^y. 23. t^. njoufliait heat him
with the redf And pak drLvtr his foul from het.
That this is a cdinn^on beaten path to Hell, is
beyond all quduuii j but how to bar it up, and
ftop the mdtttades that are engaged in It to
their own ruin, tliis is the l.:!)Our, this is the
work. I cannot Ik large, hut I v. iU offer a few
weighty Confiderations.
Theflrfh rrny to f hil hrrrd.
I. Let all I'drcuts toiilidcr whn a fearful
thing it is to bcthe inftrnmcnts of mining for
ever thofe that received th; ir Ddiu'^ ia!lriT-
mcntally ffom them \ and to fcek whofe good
they ftaod ^obliged by all the Laws of God and
Nature.
!n vain are all your carci ajid iludies for tlicir
Bodies, whilft their Souls penft for want of
. . a X ' • v if Mowledge. Yon rejoiced at their Birth, but
bud^^ ample ignoi«we-ii^ y«lfh>c»^ fthtywiH havccaufeto curfc the day tbcv werc
nttpdand wilful igQoraiiceuage^bialbiDgGns bor«- i
Vol. 1.
A Tnattje of the Soul of Math
6zi
born of3fOO, andliiy^ LetthtdMjfftrifiivberein
Jvcashcrn^ /rrrd the mfhttH vrhkh tttascenctivtA.
Yoo were follicitous for tbdr bodies, but care-
l^of thdr Souls i carncft toiecthem rich, but
indiHerent whether they were graciou?-, you
ne^C&od to teach theai tlie way ot faWation
bntdieZTktw/did sotoegled to teach'em titc ay
of fin.YoTi will one day wilh you had never been
Parents, wheu tlic doleful criesof your damned
children fijall ring fuch notes as thefc in your
cnrs • Oh curfcd F*ti>er ! Oh n-y.cl nr^nltO Aft-
tUi ! wb*fe ExMfplts h.ite drawn Me after yomn-
t9£U this mi fay. Tpu ha J time enough^ motives
encHyhte have wamfdvu cfi!;:' pl.we atidmifery
tthtiji my ht«rt iP*s tender^ and my off eH ions fU-
iAle : Had it net been as eafie to have put * Bible
as ariaybook bffore me? To /urr rh.Tftifcfi me
nhrii I povoktdiiod by fitt as when I provoked you
ahma a t n fie } Om tm*ff^»t injeaftn might have
fazed my Soul erre reproof wifely fiven^ and fet^
en byyonr ex ampler might have prtprved rtu. Had ,
itnotteett the fame faint to have ashed me^ Child,)
what voih rhou rfn f ?j be ptved ? asy tvhat mlt then \
do to Iizc if: the iVcrlU ? Or had I but obfervtd
ary foious Reitgton in yoM, had I bat ffiimd or
heard f/.y Father or Afether upen their knees in
Ptii^er^ It might have awakened me to aconfide^
rattan of my condition. In my youth I was fliame-
fucd^ fcdrfidy credulous J and apt to imitate; had
yoii kaa but Wtfdom^ as other parents havOy to
have tuken holdofanyojthefe handles in time^yott
rrfcued my Soul from Hell. Nay^fo craelhave
y ou oecii toyottr om Oiild, that wu allowed me no
time (if/Mdiud eiei^ftftim) for any exercife
of Religion yea^ yo» bavt ^letKhed iad fiified
the fparks ofconviHions and better uKtinations that
fometimes were in my heart. Oh! happy had it
been, if I had never been bom «fjl«i*t or feenyour
faces. This muft be the rrfalt and iflbc of your
negligence, except God by fomc other hand
(which is no thanks to you) refcue them bom
thdr impending ruin.
2. Let all Children, whofe unhappy lot it is
to be born of, and educated by carnal and ir-
religious Parents, confider God hatb eiidued
them with Reafon, and a Confcicnce of their
own, to enable them to make a better choice
than their Parentsdid, and thattiiereis no ta-
king Sanftuary from the Wrath of God in
their Parents examples. Wc read ia i Ktngs
14. 13. of a good jibijahy in vlwin vas found
fame good thing towards the Lord God of Jh:iel in
the hokfe of Jeroboam. Here was a CMd that
would not folW his widced Father to Hell,
tho' he had both the Authority of a Father
and ofa King over him. You muft honour your
Ewfto Parents, but ftill yon mnft prcfier your God be-
gd pnr! fore them. God will never by it to your ac-
ponendtts count as your rin> but place it to the account of
cscatiir. your duty and con^rt, that yoo refofid to
Ibllow them in the paths of fin and deltrudion.
No aw of God, no tic of Nature, binds you to
obey their commands, or tread in thdr fteps,
farther than they command in God's Authori-
ty and Name, and walk in his Wavs.^ Vonr
teraptatious indeed are ^rong, and diladYan-
tagcs great, bu: the greater will the mercy of
your deliverance be. It will be no Plea for you
at the Judgmcnt-fcat to fay. Lord, my Father
or Mother did fo and lo before me , and I
thought I might fefely follow thciDi or thus
and thus they commanded me, and l.th<^u£,ht
VoLL
I was bound by thy coimliaiKl toobey themt
therefore look to your own Souls, if they be
fo defpcrate to call away their own. If lbm6
Children had not minded their own Salvation
more than their Ftecnts iiiiiided itf they had
never been faved.
3. Let this condderation work ui>on the
hearts and bowels of all fcrious ChrilVians to
pity and help thofe that are like to perilh under
this temptation \ and if thiir Parents be fo ig-
nonint tnnt they cannot, or fo negligent that
ilicy uo uuc iuflrudand warn their ownChil-
dren, you that at aaytioie hare ui opportu n ity
to help them,havc companion on them, and do
it. 'Tis true, they arc none of your Children
bf Ndure : but would it not be a lingular ho-
nour nnd comfort to yotr, if God fhould make
them 10 by Grace ? Thouiands of Children (and
it may beftne of yonj are more iiidd>ted to
mecr ftran£rcr«; tipon this account, thanto their
ncarell KelatioBs j you know not bow much
good an occafional word may do them : all
hare not ability to be fo publickly ufeful this
way, as a late worthy Minifter of our own Na«
tion bath bedi» frlu>ni aMDpafllon to the dark:
and Inrbarou? corners in W.i!c'^ where Igno-
lauceaflii i'overty iliutup the way of Salvatioa
to them, at a vaft expeacc procured the Traol^
lation and Printing, of the Bible in their own
Tongue, and trcely rent it among thcnj. Oh
you that have the bov. els of Cbrmians in yo%
pity and help them ! What is it, for the la-
ving of a precious Soul, to drop a fcrious Ex-
hortatlon,as you haveopportunity, upon them,
to bellow a Bible or futable Book upon them f
Believe it, thefe little number of fliillin^s and
pence fo beftow'd, will Hand for more m the
Audit-day, than all thehuodredsaod thoiifindi
other ways expended.
The fecondwayto HeU difcoveredi
U. A fecond way to Hell, in which multi-
tudes are found haftning to their own Damna-
tion, is the way oft^eQed Ignorance. The ge-
nerality of people, even in a Land enlightned
with tiie Gofpel, are found groOy ignorant of
Cbrifb, the true and only way to Heaven, and
of Repentance and Faith , the only way to
Chrift 'y and thus the people perilh for want of
knowledg, Hofo^.^, if the Tree of knowledg
had been bedgM in from the commou people, as
it is in Popilh Countries, and it had been crimi-
nal to find a Bible in our houfcs, there mi^ht
have been fome doke and pretence for our ig-
norance ^ but to be Ihipidly Ignorant of the moH
obvious, plain and ncceffary Truths, and yet
bred opamong Bibles and Mioillars, Oh ! how
ominons a darknels is this, foreboding the
blackncfs of darkncfs for ever ! For if the hi-
ding ot the Goijpel from the hearts of Men be a
token to them that they are loft Souls, how
much notional light foevcr they may havej
much more muft they be loft to all intents,from
whofe hearts and heads too it!ts jndidany hid->
den. Tlicy that know notGod,arc in the cata-
k^Qe of the Damned, a tk^, 1 . S. And if this
belife eternal, to knowtiieoaly trae God) and
Jeri i CIu il!^ whom he hath lent ^ then this
mult be death eteraal, \a be grofly and aSeft*
edly ignonatbothof God thcEady'imdChiifll
the Way, by the Rvle of frneOppbfitioa, ^
i7«3' i '.<:.* • ' "' '
ijook ovff tlK ffi!inl Goimtrfct In thi Mw»
Digitized by Coogle
6ii
Vol I.
fe(fiag World, go mto the Families of Onm-
l^y-WVters, Day-labourers, and poor people,
and except here and there a hmilf or pcrfon
into wbofe heart God hath gradooflj fhined,
what barbarous brutifti ignorance ovcrfprcads
tlicm ! They convcrfe from morning to night
with Beaits, tbo* they hive Souls which are
fitCompanbns for Angels, and capable of
fweet converfc with God, The Earth hath
open'd her mouth, and fwallowed up all their
time, ftrcngth, thoughts and Souls, as it
did the bodies of Cor4th and his Company.
They know the value of a Horfe or Cow, but
know not the worth of Chrift, Pardon, or
thcirown Souls. They mind daily what work
they have to do with their hands, but forget
all they have to do upon their knees. Their
whole care is to pay their Fine or Kent to their
Ludlord, btit not a thoaght who fhall pay
their debts to God. They are lb far from
putting lumecell'ary buliae(s aMe to make way
mrtheferviceof Gad, that Godi fenrice is
put afidc as an unoeceflary bufinefs, to make
way for the World: the World holds them
fafttill they are aQeep, and will befure to vi-
fit them alTooa as their eyes are open, that
there may be no vacaocy or door of opportuni-
ty leftopitn for a thoaght of their Souls, or a-
nothcr life to flipin. Or if at any time they
think or fpeak of diefe matters, then the
\yorld, like Tbanah when ^Wfpake of facri-
ficinr;, is Hire tofpcakof more work.
And thus tbey Uve and die without know-
led g : there Is no key of knowledg Cas it is fit-
ly called, huh i i . ^ : .) to open the door of
tt« Soul to Chri^ he and his Minifters there-
fore imift fbuid wittnat^ pity they may, but
help they cannot till knowledg open the door,
Saua is Ruler of the darkncftw this World,
Efh. 6. ra* that is, of all Uind and ignorant
SooISk Ignorance is the chain with which he
biiMb them ht to himfetf ; and till that Chain
be knoektoffby Divine Illumination, they can-
nt \\z eniaacipatcd and made free of Chrift's
Kiugdomj Mhs 16. 18. T» tmn them from
d^hufs t9 lifhr^ and from the pmer of S/itan to
Gtd. Igii' ii 1:.', e indeed incapacitate? a man to
coranit the nnpardooablc tin but what the
near» whilft it difpofb Mm to all ether fins
which damn as well as that ? Dy Ignorance it
is that all the Ellays of the Goipcl for Mens
SaWaiioRarefhiftnitad; Aat naked Aflent is
put ;;i tlie place of laving Faith, Morality
tniftakea for Regmcratioo, a few dead Duties
laidin tlie.roainofGlmifcaacI Ms RightcovF-
neis. Indeed it would fi'l a greater Book than
thi»i# CO flicw tiiemi£chievous effect of Igno-
rance, and bovt many ways it defbroys the
precious Souls of men :, but feeing I cxn fpcak
bui little in this place to it, let me bar up this
way toHdl, ifit be pofiible, by a ftw (crious
Cqniidcratinns.
Tbt fccoHtt v:y to HtU j%«r 1^.
t. iet the Ignoradt conftder, God hath
c c:itc 1 their Souls with a capacity of knowing
hiaiaudeajoymgbim, aswcU as others that
arvAmU tethe wmld for Knowtedgaod WiT-
doQt- 77j«rf II a fptrlt i» rmM^ avd the infpira-
tioft of lit* jSlm^hty ^vtth them midetftaadnii*
The faculty b in Man, hot the wififom and
knowledg that enlightens it, from God ; a
tb«<i>fiii£ Ikms the hour of the day, when the
Son bcanisian ttponk. ff there^e God be
fought unto in the 11 ft- nf fm h helps and meant
as you have, even the wetkeftand dulkftSoul
hath a capacity of being made wile aotfrSalvft*
tion. PfM. 19. 7. ntteflimofypf tit Ltrdii
jiugufimt tens OS of a Min lb weak and fim*
pie, thathc was commonlv reputed a Fool ia
all the Ndghbourbood ; and yet faith, I be-
lieve the grace and fear of God was in him.*
for when he heard any fwear, or take the
Name of God in vain, be would throw lloucs
at them, and fliew his indignation againfl tin,
by all the figns he could make.
2, You that are fo ^rolly ignorant in the
matten of your Salvation, are maoy of yoo
very knotvinf, piudcnt, and fubtle perfons
in the af&irs of the world. Luke 16. 8. Tbt
driUnm thtt tttrU mrt it^er M their generatimt
thMi the chiLlrcfi of lijht. Had thofc parts,
which you have,been improved and heightned
by fhidy and oiMen^tion ahont (piritaals, as
they hare been about earthly things, you h i
neither been fo ignorant or dead-hcarted as
yoo are ■, vou might have been as welt veryd
in 'ponr Bibles^ as you are in the yilmjtnttds you
yearly buy and ffudy ; you might have under-
ftood the proper Iwfbnsof Salvation, as well
as of Husbandry. Tlir great and neccilary
points on which your Salvatioa depends arc
not fo many, or Ibabfhulb and imncate^ but
your plain and inartificial heads might have
underitood them, and that with lefspains than
you have been at for yoor Bodies What tho*
yon cannot compi chcnd the fiJnlties of School-
mttin Tou may apprehend the EjftmuUs of
Chrifmnity. If you canno^ fh-i£tly and ftho-
laftically define Faith ; what hinders, if your
hearts were let upon Chrilt and Salvation, but
you may feel it ? which is radre than many
learned men do that can define and difputc 3-
boutit. You cannot put an Argument in Mood
and Figure : no matter, if you can by compar-
ing your Bibles and Hearts together draw fav-
inglyand experimentally thisConcMon.Iamia
Chrift, and my fins are pardoned. You can-
not determine whether Faith goes before Re-
pentance, or Repentance before Faith ^ bat
tfar all that you might feel both the one and
the other upon your own Souls, which is in-
finitely better. 'Tis not therefore your incapa-
city, bat n^ligence and worldinels that it
your niin.
J,. How many arc there of your own rank,
er, and education, all whole external ad-
vantages and helps you have, and all vour in-
cumbrances and difcouragcmeuts they hod,
I who yet have atttfnM to an excellent degree
■ of laving knowledg and heavenly wifdom?
I How often have I beard foch Ipiritualj iavoury,
experimental Truths fai Csnlerence and Pray-
er from plain Ruf^icks, fuch fpiritual Reafo.'i-
iagjs about the great Concerns of Salvation,
filch judfcions and fitisfying refolntions of
Cafes depending upon the fenliHlcand experi-
mental part of Religion, as have humbled,
convmced, and (hamed and made nte
fay, SMr^itnt iridoili^ &c. i^Kkarc the meti
that will take Heaven from the proud and
feomAi} Jn^enioft of the World 5 not many
wife, not m2:v,' Iciir!.?;: .nid acute? Many
iuiowingand learned Heads arc in Hell, and
many-
Volt
A ^reaije gf the &(nd .of MaH>.
mtajr illiterate and weak ones gone to Hearen , ne^ty to do as the ntultitude do i the pne Is,
and olfbers in the wty thither, who never had that the^ frtid it the eatieftnnd moft commodi.
?
i
i
better Education, ftronpcr Parts, or more l.ci
furetban yoarfelres : that yon are without
' excofe.- ' •
4. Toconclndc, Would you heartily feck it
ot God, and would the Spiiit (which be hath
promiled to give theitf thilt aifc him> hMome
your Teacher, how foon would the light of the
£iviAg knowledge of God in the fece of Chrifl
fliine1iii» your hearts! No tnatter how igno
raat,dul!,aad weak the Scholar be, if G<k! once
becooK the Teacher. Yoo are not able to pur-
chafej or want time to read many Books ; bat
it once yoo were farnf^ified Perfoas, the anoint-
ing you would receive from the Father would
tnch yo» all things, i J^h. 2. 27. your own
hearts would (crve yoo for a Commentary up
on a great part of the Bible \ it would make
you 6f a quick vadcrlbuiding in theftarofthe
Lord: one drop of your knowledge would f)C
more worth than all learned Arts and Sciences
in the World ft>3Fon. AndisGodibiarfiRmi
yon, and his illiiminatin?, Spirit at fuch a di-
ilance, that there is no hope for you to find
Mm? -it tlHRTC iKfCr a private corner aljoul
your Hoofcs or Barns, or in the Fields, where
yon can turn alide, if it be but a Quarter of an
lionratathne, toponroutyoiirSoafstoGod,
and beg the Spirit of him ' Mifcrablc wretch !
b thy whole lite fuch a cumber and clutter of
cares and imztes about the Wortd> tbac tiitni
haft no Icifiire to mind God, Soul, Of Eterni-
ty ? Oh doleful (bate ! the Lord in mercy pity
and awakes the& Wtic thou not onoe finve
and ftrueple to five thy Soul ? What, pcrifh
as it were by confent ! how great then is thy
hUndneif!
The third may to ffeU difcovned.
Ouatn iri/> III. A vall multitude of precious Souls arc
gida & )r loft for ever, by following the Examples, and
jM«afi«^ being carried aw;iy with the couric of this
SSo^ui World. Tis indeed a poor excufc,a filly argu-
cxempto, ment, thatthcMaltitodedoas wedo; yet, as
&r.putcn yimHs rightly ohfcrvcs. Mens Confcicnces take
tiorum fc sanduary here, and they think themfclvcs fife
S 3un. in it: for thmthey tealbo, ]fl d»0$th*it .c-
Tiiil. 1. 2*. t-allty do J I fljaUfpeedno reorfethan thty ffeed\ tnd
At%\imcn- certninly Cod is more morcifid than to fvffer tht
turn tur- artMtsh9art«fMmAmdt9feri(h. Theytdolve
pffiroum the beatm Road, let it lead whither
it will.
Hinsthe Ffhtpmu latheff TOregenerate Hate
wMid according to the coitrfe of rl'ii Tor/J, Epli,
Z> 2. and the Corinthians tpere carried atnay mto
tbm^hMt^ tverrns thty rrert Ud^ t Gor. Ii; 2.
jiifi: as a drop of Water is carrind And moved
according to thccourfeand current of the Tide^
ibrlook at every dropof Water in the 9eais
ofoneand thefame common nature, fo ate all
carnal and unfandified perfoas and as thcfc
Waters being coHefted Into one vaft body in the
Ocean, unitctheir ftrength, and makeaftroog
current this way or that: fodoth the whole
ooileftive body of the onregenerate World, all
thepartiailar drops move as the Tide moveth.
Hence they arc faid to have received the f^nut of
theW0fld^ I Cor. 2. 12. one common Spirit or
Principle afts and rules them all, and therefore
iliey muil needs be carried away in the fame
coarfe. And there are two fpecial Conliderati
eft torbo.
ous way to the flcfh, here they ine^ with qui-
ctncfs and lafet y \ hereby tlicy are exempt from
reproaches, lofles, perKCUtions, and mfhcAcs
for Conllicnce (like : Reft is fwcet, and here
only they think to find, it The other is the
prejudiceoflingolarity.' and manifold tribula-
tions they fee that little handful that walk coua-r
ter to the courfe ot ^bc World involved in;
this n-artl^'them froip their company, and fix-
es them where they are. Againft fuch fenCblc
Arguments it is to no morepurpofc to ojMpofe
rpiritnal Coiifldentlojji,; Motives dtawn m)m
the lafcty of the Soul, or Importance of Eterni-
ty, than it is for a Man to turn the Tide or
Goorieof a River with his weak Intath^
Add to this, That as one finncr confirms and Nemo cr-
fixcth another, wedging in each other, as 5Icn rat '?
ina crowd,whomuit moveasitmoves; fothcy
make it their bufincfsto rcndin all that diHcrSJ^J^n
from them odious and Ridiculous. So ti c Apo- ^^nds.'
ftle notes theh'prafHc^ and Satan s policy i^job
it, 1 Pet. 4.4. wherein they think it ftrangc,
that ye run not with them into the Time cxccl^
of not, fpeaking evil of youj ^*vi(ir^, they
gaze n-ranncly at them, as the Hen ihat hath
hatched Fatridg-eggif lopks ilran^ely after
them When ibencAtheIn take the wthg, and
foar aloft, tiot knowing that they arc of a high-
er kind than her own Chickens. And that is,
notal! ; they hot only gazeat themasaltraflge
generation, making them figns and \vondersin
Ifrael^ as the Prophet {peaks ; but they defeme,
revil^, and fpcak evu of mem, rcptefenting
them as a pack of Hypocrites, as turbulent,
Odious, fcditious perfons, the very pefts of the
times and places they liveui ; andau ^ds, not
fordoinp; any evil againfi-thcm, but only for
not doing evil with them, becaufetbeyr«ajtr«r
rpith thtm into the ftm* exceft «f ritt, Thos the .
World fmiles upon its own, and derides thofc
that arc afraid to follow them to Hell,by whidi
it fweeps away the nraltitlide widi it la die
(am.e courfe.
The thirdipay to He£ fhut Hf.
But oh ! if the Spirit of Cod womd ptcale to
fct on and follow homethc following Confide-
rations to your hearts, you would certaiiily re-,
fbtve to takea perfecnted path to Heaven, tho'
few accompany you therein, rather than fwim
like dead Fiihcs with the Aream into the dead
Sea of eternal nilcrir.
I. Tho'yongowiththcconlentand current
of the World, yet you go againil the exprefi
Uw and piohlliition ofGod.
Hehathlahlhis
command upon you, not to be conformed to the
mrldy Rom. 1 2. 2. That yon live not the relt of
y§iirtifM t9 the lufls of mtn^ hit ttih 91X0/ Cad,
I Pet. 4. 2. ThatyoM fo/iorv not a multitude to do
tviLf Exod. 23. 2. That yon go net tn the rvay of
tvilmeiitVTOt,^. 14. That yon have no feBorvjhif
Xfith the Htifrnitful rrorh of darhiefs. All thcfc,
and many more, arc commands (lowing from
the highdt Sovereign Authority, obliging your
Confcicnccs to obedience tinder the greatcft
penalties j by them your llatc mull: be call to
all eternity in the day of jodigment : yollriMy
make a pi(h of the Precefn;' Dut fie if |0a Can
do fo ot the Penalty.
2. Other men in an AUiiof tike world) thfit^
ons diat fien to deter mid^ tMniy by a kind of) were as mwfax»ncemed 111 the world as yoc^
Digitized by Google
A Tremfe of the Sod if Man.
VoLL
and valued their iives, liberties, and cftates as
weB as voa, have yet got out of the crowd, dif-
cngaged thcmrdvcs nom tbc way of the mul-
titude, and takca a more folitary and fuffering
path, out of a due regard to the fafcty of their
Souls; And why fhould not you love tbcm as
well, aud care tor them as much as era- any
that went before yon did ? Noah walked with
Coi\ ill alone, when all fldh had corrupted their
w ays. LUjdh was 7.ealous for the Lord, when
hekncwof nonctoftand by him, but thought
he h id been left alone. J«i was UMight with
God in the Land of Vz. Loir flood hythimfclfa
godly Nonconformift in a vile debauched So-
dom. D4vid was as a wonder to many : fo was
JeremUh and thofe few widi Mm for figns and
wonders in JfrMcl. I dcmaiid of your confcicn-
ces, what difcouragemeats have you that thcfe
men had not? or what encooragcmcitts had
they that you have not ? Why fliould not the
Salvation of your Souls be as precious in your
eyes, as theirs was in theirs ? ShaUyoobe im-
poveriflicd and pcrfcciitcd, if you embrace the
way of Holincfs } fo wae they. Shall you be
reproached, fcorned, and reviled ? fo were
they. All your difcouragcments were theirs, ! continued ufage fo fixed in their courfe, and
affuefcfn rmltHm efi^ It's a great matter to be
accullomed to this way or that^ faith Settcc4\
yea, C^fut rei r/?, hoc vtl iflo medo hominnn af-
fiufierij 'Tis the very head or root of the mat-
ter to be fo or fo accuftomed, faith ArifiMitk
Very mnch of the ftrength of fin rifcs from c«-
ftomary finning. A brand that Iwth been once
iuLhefu e earilycatchesthefecondtimc. Every
repeated ad of Ha lefleuetii fear, atid Jlreng-
theneth inclination. A Horfc that took an ill
flrokc at firft breaking, and bath continued ma-
ny years in it, is very difficultly, if ever, to be
brought to a better way. What men have been
accu Homed to from their childhood, they arc
tenacious of in their old age. Hence it is, fo few
areoonvertcd toChrift in their old age. It was
recorded for a wonder, in the primitive times,
^lasit Marcus Caiiu Fi(hri$u became a CliriAiau
in his old age. Time and ufage fix the roots of
fin deep in the Soul. Old Trees will not bow
as tender Flants do. ikoce all efiays and at-
tqnpts to draw menfriNntheconrfe they have
walked in from their youth, are fruftraneous
and fucceflefs. The Drunkard, the Adulcorcr,
yea, the lclf*righteoiis Moratin', are by long-
and all their motives and encouragements are
yours.
3. Is not the way which you have cholen
marked out by Cbrift as the way to IDeftru-
^on ? and that which you dare not drafe and
all this while Conlaence lb ilupificd by ottcn-
repeatedaAsotfia, that it isnatncallyasim-
pofllble to remove a Mountain as a Sinner's
Will thus confirmed in hisWickcdnels. How-
ever, let trial l>e made, and the faoa^Uh ta
embrace, as the way to Life? Sec the marks he :Him to whom no length of tim^ ordaffioilty,
hath given you of both in tiiat one Text, Mm. niuft. be objeded or oppofcd.
7. 1 3, 14, Enter yeia 0t the ftrttitgate ^ for wide
is the^Mtf and hra.td is tht way ihjti ieadcth to de-
firtiSltPti, mdmany there be which ^0 in tiatretu
tmuafe prmtis tht gAte^ andttarr9m istbewa)/
which leadeth unto life^ and few there he that find
it. And where now is yomr encouragement and
hope, that God win be moremercifiil than to
damn fo great a part of the World ? If you will
do as the Maty do, dream not of fpccding as
wen as that little flock, leperated by Sandmca-
tion from the Multitude, lhallfpeed. You have
your choice, to be damned with many, or fa-
ved witli few ; to take the broad linooth-bca-
ten roud to Hell, or the difficult, fufllering,
felf'denying path to Heaven. Oh then make a
ftafinuMeneceflaryftand, and paafcawfaile;
confider your ways, and turn your feet toGod's
Teflimonia : 'tis a great and Ipecial part of
your &lvation to lave your Tefves from tills
untoward generation.
7he foHrtb v/ty of Uffg the Soid eMmd.
IV. Mnltitndes of Sonls are daily Idt by
rooted habits^ and long-continued C«/?p»i in t;rj.
When Men have been long fettled in an evd
way, they aredifBcoltly rcdatmed. Pfrffidans
find it hard to cnrc a C.tchexyy or ill habit of
body but it's far more dificult to cure an iU
caftom and Inbit in fin. Jer. 1 3. 23. Cm the
Liopurd cbatifehij ffots^ or the Ethiafiatt his skin?
then tmy y* mfide food^ that have been accufimn-
edtvdftviL The qsotsof zLecford, and the
hue of an Ethiopian^ are not by way of exter-
nal accidental adhefion -, iffo, wafhing would
fetch them dffi^.* but they are innate and con-
tempcr'd, belonging to the Conflitntion, and
not to be aiter'd 1 fo are linful habits and cu-
ftoms in the minds of finners: by this means
it becomes a fccond Nature as it were, and
The fourth way t« Hell fha «», bv two confidermio»t^
I. Let k be confidcrca, the longer any man
hath been engaged in, and accoltomed to the
way of fin, the more reafbn and need he Itath
fpecdily and witlioar delay to rejient, and i t.--
form his courfe ; there is yec a pollibiixty of
Mercy, a feafon of Salvation left ', how fa fo-
ever a Soul be ? 0:1c on towards Hell, none can
lay it is yet too late. When Mr. ^itof^thcMar-
tyr heara a Minifler preaching thus: Ohtbtit
old finner^ that haTl gone en in a courfe of fin ihefe
fifty or fixtyytars, doB thou think that Chnii mil
accept thee iMnr, cr r«iv ^ Z>tviPt Itaymgi ?
Good God! faid he, what preaching of Chrdl
is here ! had iiich Dodrine been preached to
me In tbedayof mytronUes, it bad beene*
nough utterly to have difcouragcd mc from
Repentance and Faith* Mo, no. Sinner, it is
not yet too late, if at hfttby beartbetoncfaed.
with a real fenfc of thy fin and danger. The
Word is plain, lia. $5. 7. Ltttbt wtcktdforfakt
hit ip«)r, mid At tmri^htemu mms IuV thoi^hts \
,md let him return mte tht Lord, and he tpill have
mercy ttfon kiHif aadto tttr 6W, for he wi& akiat'
damly fordoit.
An abundant pardon thou necdcfli thyHns
by ioi^-continoed cuftora and frequent repeti*
tuns mive been abmidantly aggravated ^ and
an abundant pardon is with God for poor fin-
ners: he will abundantly pardon, but then thoa
muft comenp to hbterms ; tiion moft not ex-
pc(!^ pardon or mercy when thy fins have for-
iakcn Thee, but upon thy tbrfakingThem, yea,
(hch a Ibrlaldng as indodes a reicwiticm or do*
crec in tliy Will to return to them no more,
Hof. 14, 8. there muft \xa change of thy way,
and that iMit from Profimenefs to Civility only,
which is but to change one falfc way to Heaven
Urongly dcieroiines the mind to lin. tentrtt for anotber,or the dirty road t9 Hell lor acleaa<-
lier
Digitized by GoogI
Vol. L ATreatifeof the Smd &f Man/
licr pa* 6ii Ac other fide the hcdg \ but a to-
tal r;;.'l faal forHiking of every way of fin, as
to the love and habittial pradicc of it \ yea,
and thy thoughts too, as treB as thy ways :
there inuft be anintcral, as well as an c\t r
nai change upon thee yea, a poHtivc, as well
asaacgatire change-, a tatvang to the l-ord,
aswclf:.'! turning from f?-: and then how
loog focver thou Inft walked in the road to-
wards Hell, thefe*will bertime enough, and
loercy enough cd fecnrcthy retnrfiias Soulfife
to Heaven.
2. €anftthODiiotrarhearthyciiftoinarynn
npon lellcr motives than the falvation of thy
Soal ? and if thoucanft, wilt thou not much
more do it for die 6ving of thy prakms im-
mortal Soul ? Suppofe there were but a pcni-
ntary mnlft of a hundred pounds to be cer-
tainly levied iipos thy Emitefi>rera7 Oath
thou fwcar. f!^, or every time thou ait drunk,
wooldft thou not rather chufe retbrmatloo
than beggary ? And is not the lofi of thy Soul
a penalty infinitely heavier than a little mo-
ney ? But as the wife Uea-
gentc. Ef. 4t. Gratuiti no- ihcn obfcrVed, Em ftim tmi f$f
bis videnturquxchariffitiie tamxs, pro 4/ /I'/" pecuriarr: frl-
conftant; qux emerenol- ^„r„u^ ■ (a frAtmta immmiu,
iCTiiis, li doinu=. nobis nty- ., ^ . ^ . '
ftra pro Ulis effct danda. ms fffos tmpenAmu:
We reckon thole things only to
be bought which we part with
money for; and thttwe have thore things
grms, for which we jxiy onr fc! vr?. I-- nothing
cheap in our eyes but our felves, our Souls ?
Do tre can that ^ratiiy that wiD c<A us (b
dear? D.^rim threw away his MafTy Crown
when he fled bctote j4lex4uukry that it might
not hinder hhn is his flight. Snre your Souls
arc more worth than your money, and all the
enjoyments you have in this world. It had
been an antvoitettlleni ainong the Gitizeiis of
^^'f/^>r7) to wnfh thcmfclvcs in the Baths but
the King forbidding it, they all prcfcntly for-
bore, for fear of im dirpleafnre : whereupon
Chrjfofiom convinced them of the vanity of that
^ plea for cuftomary iinniag. Yon fee,iaithh^how
*Ofp a« f(^^ can break offan old csHom ; and Ihdl
Xfitp-^O- not t!ie fear of God he as powerful to over-
wi»K»<t niafter it in us, as the tear of man ? O friends,
believe It, it is better fiir yon to cotdfa right
vii^fix.^c. hand, or pluck .out a right eye, than having
Horo. i4- two hands or eyes, to be caft into Hell i where
their "worni dnth not, and tiwhr fire it not
quenched.
TTjefifth fffj 9f hfmg t'nt Soul tftnedy
V. The iifthway by which a vaft multitude
of Sovh are eternally lo(t, is 1^ the baits of
feafiial linful Pleafures.
Some collomary fins have little or do jrfea-
Cure in them, as fwearing, malice, c^f. bur
others allure and entice the Soul by thefeufaal
delight that is in them. This is the bait with
which multitudes are enticed, ciifaarcd, and
ruined to all Eternity. It is a true aud grave
obfervation of thtf FhiUfopher^ That we are
Voliijita- impelled as it were to that which is evil, by
lun r)!an- the alluring blandifttncnis of pleafure. This
S'u adia was the firlb bait by which Satan'' caught die
^trenda" Souls ofour firft Parents inlanoccnq', Gen. 3.
•mnia qui- (5. The tree xms jltf>fMt the eye. Tkafuic
jfiva Urn: quickens thepcineiples of fin in«<, s^^^'^^'n^
""f^""'' .,, the dc'i'C of the heart after it. Every plcafant
fmhaUia world ofCuftomCTS, and coft wi>at
it will, they refblvetohaveit. I have read of
a certain Fruit which the .^^p.^^m?^; found inthq
the Iniiitty which was exceeding plcafant to
the taftc i b»t Nature had fo fenced it, and
buSIc-t' iurdcd it with fharp and daii;'crous '
thorns, that it was very, difficult to come at .
it : I'hey tore ti«lr dothef, yea their flelh toi
petit; and therefore called the Fruir, Com^i
m HtU. Such are ail the Pleafures of Sin, Cam»
fits /» HeS, Oamoatfoti Is the price of them ;
'and yet the fcrilitiveappctl'c h h G,::ra;iious
and mad after them, that at the price of their
Souls the y win have them. Thus the Wiclced
arc defcrlbcd, John, i j. Thnffend their days
in W ealthy 4nd m a moment g« dem to the Crtivet
that is, theff whole ftockof time is fpentiii
cares and labours to get Wealth ^ and whoa
they have gotten it, the reft of their Life is
fpentittthoie fenfual Pleaibres that Wealth
brtnns in, or in makine; provifion for the
Ficih, to hilfil the Infts of it. The rich Man,
in the PmM*^ hnA dilidonfly every day,LM(^
Id. where his voluptuous Life is dercribed,and[
in that dcfcription the occafion of his damnati-
on is infinuated : in a pampered and indulg^
Body isufuallyfounda negle^f^cd, ftarvcd Soul.
But how fhall the nun of Souls this way be pre-
vented ?
Th* fifth rr.ry t ^ f-fcf! ]l-.it Mf> by three ConJtJemtions.
I. Conhdcr how the Morality ot Heathens
hath bridled their fenfhd luAs ami appetites,
and caufcd them with a generous difdain toQiiidfhil-
repel thofc brutilh Pleafures as things below tius tur-
aMan. What mors fooliA, what more bife, P'"
faith 5r«fw, than to patch up the good of a ^rf^,
rcafonable Soul out of things unreafoaable ? naiisani-
That is the Fleafure worthy of a Man, not to xni.cx ir-
glnthis Body, not to initatc thofe lufts, inPj^JjJ"
whofc quietacfs is our fafety This is ^the con- r
ftantDo£h-ine of all the5Wr*».
O what a fliamc is it to hear Heathenifm
out-brave Chriftianity, and Principles of mccr j-'^^'^vcr
Morality enable men to live more Ibberly, S^-^
temperately, and ablteraioufly than thofe who vinjclTg-
enjoy the ^eatcft Pattern and higheft Motives t ^, noa
in the Chriftiaa iUtigioK ar« foand to do?""i ''^''
ritoH tmhaccji Ttc^furci, faith the Heathen, 3n'J;pf
but I iirtdiett : thott enjvjfejt itj Imly ufe in tbtunx copi*
thinkefi it thy chief goody /effetmit tut ft anwlr ditatet iv
AS good: than dtji all thi-rgs for pleafio e fake, "^'''CylU*
/ nothing M aii on thdt ttccemt. Theft therefore
liaUbc>ur judges. JjJ^^
2. Always remember fen fual Pleafures are 7*
but the baits with which Satan angles for the'*
precious Soul \ there is a fttal Hook aflder
Chcoi. O if Men were bat aware of this, they
would never purchalc pleaiureat fo dear a
rat«: St^ voters are fmety tmdkrentd Mtn in
Ccoet is fffJffM t ^ but he kHovrah not tlutt the
Dead are there^ and that herguejis are tn the dtfth
ofHeSy Prov. 9. 17, 18. y^/,«y tells us, That
the/1/rr/w<«/(// have moft enchanting, charming
Voices, and trcqucnc i>lealant grceu Madows,
but heaps of dead mens Bones are ilwayil
found w here they hauiif . that which tickles
thctancyitwibs the Soul. Ir the Pain (as jia/i-
«rf«rweUobfervcsj were before the Pkafisrej
h'i mnn would be tempted by it , but the Plea-
lure bcins firft and fcnfible, and the Torment
coming after, and as yet inyifible, this al-*
lures fo many to diftruciion. ylt iJjl ithiteth
UA9 « SerftHty and ^ingeth Itke an Addn^ ProVi
Digitized by Google
— 1*-^
6i6
ji TrcAti/e of the Soul of Mm.
Vol. I.
23.3 1. If Sin did fting and bite at firft, none \ CInift, they moft have Bread ; talk not tothent
would touch it ; it tickles firH-, and wounds ! of the ncccllity or comfort of a pardon, tlicy
Sreve eft afterward. O what Man, that is in his wits,! muft pay their debts to Men. Oh theconfufcd
qnodde- would tmrcluife eternal Torments for the fen- buz and clutter diat thdettionghts and cares
leaat, f - fual, hnitifh pleafures of a moment! But the] make in their heads ' fo that no other voic^
tenjum pleafures of Sin bewitch the Adectioos, blind icaa be heard. And thus multitudes fpeod their
quort tr» thcji,dgracnt, ftupify the Heart, fo that fo- whole life in a mlferaUe fervitnde b this
her and impartial thoughts find no place. The World, and by thatarc call upon a more mife-
Heart is enticed, the Lufts are enraged \ colt rable and reitlels Hate for ever in the World
what it will, linncrs will j^ratifie their Lnlh.
3. If you arc for plcafmc, ccrtaisily you are
out of the ivay to it, v. ho feekit in the fulfil-
ling of your Lufts. If your hearts were <uice
fan^Uficd, and brought under the government
of the Spirit^ you would quickly find a tar more
excdlentpleafiire in the crucifying of yonr lofts,
than now yon Peek in tlic gratification and ful-
to come one Hdl here, and another hereafter.
And what null be done for them? is there no
way tor their deliverance ? Oh that God
would dired and blefi the following Gonlide->
rations to them, ifitirtay hccx pcftcd they may
at any time get through the Brake in which
they are involved, and find them at leifiire to
bethink tfi nifilvcs!
flliag of iheai: Rom. 8. 13. Jf yt tbreK£hthe] Ihcjixthvty ta Htijua HfbyfivtCmfidtraimt.
fpirit moyti(ie the deeJstf the Mf^yejluUl live-, i.e.\ I. Bethink tbylelf, poor Soul! as much as
yc ftiall livethe moft joyful, peaceful, and com- thou art involved and phinged in the ncccftl*
tbrtable lite of alt perfons in the world, a life
of higheft delight and true pleaflire : for lb fin'
as yourluftsarc mortified, the vigorous health-
fnl frame and due temper of your Souls is re*
ftored, and your evidences for Heaven cleared,
both which are the fprings of all fpiritnal d
ties and diih acting cares of this life i others,
many others, as poor, as necelBtous, and every
way as much embroird in the cares of the world
as you are, have minded their Souls, and ta-
ken all care and pains for their Salvation not'
withftanding: yea, tho' millions of your rank
light and pleafure. Can any Creature-enjoy- 1 and order arc dclh'oyed by tbeie fnares ot the
ment, or any beaftly Luft, aflord a pleafure like | Devil, yet God hath a very ^reat number, in-
this ? Don't you find tha life you live in finful ; deed the rrcatcfl of any rank of Men, among
Pleafures quite beneath the dignity of a Man ? thofc that are low, poor, and neceflltous in the
and are ttwy not followed with bitter after- 1 ^V^rkt. The Chmdi is called theG>»ire^Mkm
reckoiungs, gripes, and flalhcsof Confciencc? of thepcor^ Ffal. "4. 20. bccaufe it conliflcth
Even in the midlt of laughter the heart n ikd, 1 moftiy of uQen and women of the lowelt and
and the end of that mifth is haivinti& Oh 1 moft deTpicible condition in this World. They
ponder Icrioufly what a trifle yon fell your pre- 1 arc all poor in Spirit^ and mofl: of them poor
cious Souls for. Isjt not a goodly price you va- ia Purfe. Hearken, my beloved Brethren^ (iaith
loethemat? the fogitive, empty, bcaftly plea-
fures of a moment for the tormtut'^ ofetcrnity /
The fixth way eflopng the Soul ofeaed.
VI. There areallb innumerable Souls loft for
ever by the diflratf^ing cares of this World,
which eat up all their time, thoughts, and ftu-
dies, fotbatthereis 00 room for uiri ft, or one
fcrions hour about Salvation. It is too trne an
Obfervation that Sir W»l$er Raleigh made on
the commoa Mechanidcs and poor Labourers,
their Bodies are the >4»vi7/ of pain, and their
Souls the Hives of unnumbred cares and for-
rows, whilft the votuptuous and rich fpend
their time and (Indies in pnrvcyin^ for new
pleafures, and hlling their heads with pro^s
of that nature. The poorer fort have tfi^
heads and hearts filled day and night with an-
xious thoughts and cares how to get Bread,
pay their Rent or Debts, and ftrogglethro*
the milcrable neceflitics that pinch them on
every lide ^ many Children it may be to pro-
vide for, and little or nothing out of which to
make it : here is Brick to be made, and no
jlraw to make it of; he borrows here to pay
there ^ Debts increale, and Abitides decreafe ;
he toils his Body all the day, and wlionhistir'd
Carcals calls for rcll to enable him for new
work to morrow, the cares of the World in-
vade him upon his bed, and keep him flghing
or muling there, when (poor man ! ) he had
load enough before for one.
James ) h4th Ktt fiid d>§Jai tbt foor of Ms
IVorU, riehmFMtk, MdkmfeftbfKmgimt
Jam. 2. 5^
Now if others, many others, as muchcn*
tangl'd in the neceflitics, cares, and troublcsof
the World as you, have yet ftruggl'd through
all thde difficulties and dilcouragements to
Heaven, why Ihould not you ftrive for Chrifl
and Salvation as well as ihey 1 Your Souls are
as valuable as tbdrs, and their difcooraganents
and hindrances as great and as many as yours.
2. Confider, your poor and necelTitous con-
dition in the World hath fomething in it of
motive and advantage to excite and quicken
you to a greater diligence for Salvation, than
is found in a more fotl, eaHe, and profperoat
ftate^ for God hath hereby imbittei'd this
World to you, and made you drink deeper of
the troubles <» it tkm other men : they have
the honty^ and you iht a.iH \ they have the fcitr^
aud you the bran. But then, as you have not the
PleafuresSo you have not the Sw^rr/of aprofpc-
rons condition \ and yonr daily troubles, care?,
and labours in it, do even prompt you to feck
reft in Heaven, which yon cannot find oa
Earth. Can you think yon were made for a
worfe condition than the Bealh ? What, to
have two ASstfr, one here, ai^ another hereaf-
ter ? Surely as low, miferablc, and defpicablc
as you are, you are capable of as much happi-
nefs as any of the Nobles of the World, and
\nd now what room is there lefcfor Salva- ( in your low andaflliSed condition ftand near
tion-work ? or how can any fpiritual feed that 1 er to the door of hope than they do. Ah ! mc-
js caft into fuch a brake of thobs profper ? The thinks thefe thoughts do even put themielves
carts of thisUfe (faith Chrift) /pri>fj; 19 and choak ' upon you, when your Spirits are over-loaded
it^ Mark 4. ly. Tell not tiiemof Ueayea ^od with the cares^ and your ikidies tifU with the
tabours^
Digitized by Google^
VoL L
A Treatifecf the Soul of Man.
Fbl. 91.
Roou 8.
a?.
labours of this Life. Is this the life of troables
I muft expeA on earth ? hath God denied me
thcplcafiircs of this World ? Oh theil let it be
mv care, my ftudy, my bufincfs to make fare of
Chrill, to win Heaven, that I may not bemU
fcrable in both Worlds. How can yoo avoid
fuch thoughts, or put by fiich meditations,
which your very ication and condition eren
forccth upon you ?
3. Coalider how all your troubles in this
World wonld be fwectned, and all your bur-
dens lightncd, if once your Souls were in Chri/}^
and iaCevenatn wtthGeJ. Oh what hcarts-eafe
would Faith give you ! what fweec rdief would
you find in Prayer.' Thefe things, like the
ingofaf^ titt^ or Tlnmr jihen rife, would liidaen-
ly cool, relieve, and your Spirits. Could
you but go to God as a Father, and pour out
t your hearts before bim, and roll all your cares
and IrordenSjWaiitsand flirrows upon him, you
\?onld find a fpccdy out-let to your troubles,
and an in-let to all pcac^ all coinforts, and all
Tefir^tncfits, inch as an the riches, hoiHNits,
;inii fiilnefs of this Wcrlii cmnotgive: you
would then find Providence engage it felf for
your fupply, and iOiie all your troubles to your
a I v.tntagei you would fuck the breafls of thofe
lie]].j|.c Promifes in the Margin, and lay, all the dain-
Ua4t.i7. ties itt the World cannot make yonftdi ano-
Pfiil- 34' thcr feaft ; you would then fee your bread,
your doaths, and all provilioos tor you and
yours in Qod*s Promiles, when you are brought
to an exigence, and would certainly find per-
formances as weU as promifes all along the
comfit of) our life.
4. Say not you have no time to min i ano-
ther World ) God hath not put aiiy of you
under fodi an unhappy nccefliry-, you have one
•whole day every week allow'd \m ly God jad
Man for your Souls j you have fomc fpare time
every day, which yon know you fprad worft
than in heavenly thoughts and exercifc? ; yci,
molt Giliiags are fuch as will admit of fpiri-
toal exercifes of thoughts, even when your
hand? arc exercifed in the affiiirs ofthisLifa
Befides, there are none of you but have, and
nnlft have dally Ibme relaxations and reft from
bufinefs ; and if your hearts were fpiriei:.il, and
fct upon Heaven, yon would find more time
than you think on, whftout prejudice to your
Callings, yea, to the great furtherance of them,
to fpend with God. 1 can tell you when and
wherel have fonod poor Servants liardatwork
for Salvation, labouring for Cbrill-, fomc in
the Fields, others in Barns and Stables, where
they could find any privacy, to poor ontdieir
Souh to God in Prayer. As Lovers will make
hard (bifts to converfe together, fo will the
Sonl that is devoted to God, and in eameft Ibr
Peaven. And tho' your opportunities be not
jfo large, they may be as fweet, as fuccefsfol,
aind to be (hre finoere^ as thoft whoft condition
aFord? them more time, and greater external
conveniencies than you enjoy. More bufinefs is
fiMnetiniesdif)»tch'd in a quarter of an hour in
Prayer, yea, let mc fay in a few hearty Ejacu-
lations of Soui to God in a few minutes, than
in many long and elaborate Duties. If thou call
in thy two ^tites of Time into the Trcafury of
Prayer, having no more, thou maifl^, asChriH
iiiid of the poor Widow, ^fvr mtrtthdn thoft
that cA^ in iT dmrmm tJwiMlmKt cfThvc mid
Tdmu VoU.
%. Laftly, confider, jfe/itf Cfcri/? is no refped^
erof perfons; the pooreft and vilcft on earth
are as welcome to Iii:n as the greateft. H«
cbofe a popr and mean condition in this world
himfelf, conver(hd mdUy among the poor,
never refufed any becaufe of his poverty: .
\MCtftitliim the ftrfmsef Princes., »*r r^arJeth
the rkh mere thm the fcor j for thn art mB the
TToyl of hit LKinds^t Job 34. 1 9. and that both in
rcf^d of their KotwridCtufiimieTiy as Men, and
thetrcTtiilait^fffwtftsridi or poor Men. Richt
es and Poverty make a great difference in the
refpe&s of Men, but none at all with God. If
thoo be one of God^ poor, he will accept, love,
and honnur tlicc .djove the greateft (ifgracc-
leis) Dcrfon in the world. Poverty is no bar to
Chrlft or Heaven, tho* itbetotherefpeds of
Men and pleafures of this life. Away then with
all .vain pretences aRainft a.li£e of godlinefs
from theneannefs of yoor outward condition.
Heaven was not made for the rich, and Hell on^
k for the poor. No, no \ how hard ibever yon
find thif way thither, I am fhre Chrift laith,fle^
hm-dfc^ .! riV/' mf.Ti rc (rrter into that Kingd«m.
Tht fevemh wty tf Itjmr tht S«d difitvtrtd.
yil: The feventh beaten path to Defhudi'
on is by p;rOLnjdlers prefumption ^ frtfimevda
fperanty & fferando feretirrt ^ by prefumptiojl
they have hope, and by that hof>e they perifli.
There are divert nb cLtsofPrcfomption, a-
moagfi; which thefe three are molt ufoal, and
m<^ iktal, «»t. that they have; '
1 . That Grace which they have not.
X. That Mercy in God they will not find.
3. That tfanebeferethem which win fiul 'em.
1. Many prefumc tluv 1. ive that Grace ia
them, whicb God knoweth they have not : So
did LtmUfeMy Kev. 3. 1 7. Thpu faytjl^ lam rich,
i:r,A ]uxv! r.eed rcthivf, ji'-J lf'c:rri! act il-.tt than
tartwrttched^ undmiferMe^ peor^ blind, andnidted.
Here is a dangerous Confpiracy betwixt a <!im*
ning Devil, and an igi.orant proud Heart, to
ruin the Soul for ever : they ifcamp their com*
mooGrace for fpvM : they pntthe bfil (m-
ture,bya general profefPion, into the new crea-
ture's habit, and lay a confident daim to all tht
privileges of the Children of God.
2. They prefumc upon fuch Mercy in God,
as they will never find : they exped pardoning
and Hiving Mercy out of Chri(^, in an nnr^e*
ncrate ftate, when there i<; not one drop of
Mercy diipenfcd inany other way. The wbol^
eeconomy ofGtaoe is managed by the Media-^
tor, Jiide ver. 21. all laving Mercies com r thro'
him, upon all that are in him, and upon no
others. GodisindeedametcifolGod, and yet
prefumpttious finncrs will find Judgment with-
out Mercy, becaufe they are not found in the
proper way and method of Mercy. Thonlands
and ten thou&nds carve out and difpofe the
Mercy of God at their own pleafure, write
thehr own Pardons hi whsit terms they thinle
fit •, and if they had God's Seal to confirm and
ratifie them, it were all well : but, alas ! it is
but a night-vifion, a dream of their own Imdfl.
3. But efpecially, Men prefume upon time
enough for repentance hereafter : they que^
ftlon not but there he as litand <sfidtr op^r-
tunitics cf SalvatiOft to come, as are already
pa/t j and in this ihare of the Devil thoufands
are takea in the very prime and vigour of dMiif
youth .• That Age Is yoinptwmsy and lof« mc
Lin 10
Digitized by G
to he internipted with fcverc and n-rious
thoaghtsand courfcs^ and hcrcisaSaivo lit-
ted exaftly to fhte their incUnatioil, and quiet
them in their way, that they-ioay (nrfoetbeir
Lufts without interruption.
I cannot follow the fin of Prcfurapiionat prc-
fent in all thde its conrfes and ways, and will
therefore apply my fclf to the cafe lafl menti-
eocd, which is ib common to the World.
Tie 'Jtk vay to deftrullim fliut up by jiw
vtti^bty Caitfidcrations,
1. I would beg all tbofe young voluptuous
finncrs, whofc fat ;;re fnfl held in the fnarcof
thii Temptation, ienoully to bethink them-
felvcs, whether they are not old enough to be
damned , whilft they judge thcrafclvcs too
young tt) be ferioufly godly. There are mul-
titodes in.Hcll ot your an;cand li/t : you may
find graves in the Church-yard of your own
.length^aad skulls of your own lr/,e. Men will
not fparc a Nefl of young Snakes becaufc they
are little. If yon die Chridlcfs and unrcgcne-
ratc, 'tis the Umc thing whether you be old or
young : there is abundance of young Spray as
well as old. Logs burning in the flames of hell,
fcrmtet 2. If you knew the weight and difficulty of
nicDx.mi- Salvation-work, you would never think you
(m)^tea- lx:gin too foon. Rcli'^inn is a bufincfs
mavit^. will take up all your time : many haYcrcpeuicd
they began (b Late, non« that they began too
fbon. Say not, the fxnitentThirf fjiifrd mercy nt
thelajl hour \, for his Gonvci iiou was extraor-
dinary, and we RmftBOt'hope for Miracles.
Befides, lie could never encouratrchimfclf in !in
.with the hope aad expedatiou ui iuth a nura-
culous Converfion. was the raly Sample
of a (inner that was ever fo recovered [in
Scripture, and this was rccoi cicd uut to nou-
ri(b Profumption, but to prevent DeQiair. Jf
ten thouiand perfons died of the Plapue, and
oneonly of the whole number infctfcd with it
efcaped, it's no great encouragement that yon
ihall make the fecond. Oh! think, nnd think
again, how many thoufands nov/ ou Earth iiave
been tugging and ftrivmg 40 or %o years toge-
iher to nmke their calling tOiA rleclion fiirc, and
et to this day it is not lb fure as they would
avc it : they are afraid, after all, time will fail
them for finiihing, and you think 'tistooearly
for beginning fo great a work.
^. Others have begun fooner than you, and
fioilbed the great and maia work before you
h»Te done one Ihroak. jSnitA was very young,
fcarcc got out of his childnood, vehn the grace
§f Gtd WM fmadiB him, 1 Kittgs r 4^ 1 3. The
fear of God was in Obadiah when but aTotah^
1 Kitm 18. 12. TiKmoy was not only a Chri-
llian, bill a Preacher of the Gofpel, »» the mar-
ving tf his t-ff^ z Tim. 3. 1 5. What have you
to plead for yr/.:r felves, which tlicy had not?
or what Arguments and Motives to godUnefs
had tiiey that you have not? You lhall be judg-
ed fert4trety by thofc of your own age and fize,
thaxjerttufaefs lhall condemn your VMity,^
4. Th« morning of your life is the flower of
your time, the trelheft and fitteftofall your
life tor your great Work :now your hcartsare
tntder and imprejfive^ your afftdioRsjiomng and
tr.icl.Me^ your heads clear of dilfrading^cures
and hurries of butuKfs, which come on afterr
W9rd$ in thkk fiicceflSoiu: RtmnAtriunthy
Cngttrin thf i^ys ff thy ymk^ wbiiSt the tvil
diiys come nety Ecclef.M. t, 2. If a Man have
an important builnefs to do, he will take the
for it, know ing if that be flipt, a croud
and hurry of bi'finefs will come on afterwards
to dillract and hinder him. 1 prefumeif alithe
Converts in tiie World were examined in'tbii
point, it would be found that at ten to
one were wrought upon in their Vuutii: ihat
is the moulding age.
5. And if this proper hopeful fcifoo beela-
pfed , it is very unlikely tliat ever yon be
wrought upon afterwards. How thin and rare
in the world are thcinftances and examples of
Cffwrr/xw* in old age! Jjong-coatimrd cuftoros
in lin harden the heart, fix tlic will, and root
the habitsof Vice fo deep in thcSoul,that there
is no altering o. th^rm ; your ears then arc fo
accuflomed to the founds of the Word, that
ChriJ} and Si'/;, trw and //i*/', ^'a-l ,iad Erer-
mtyy have loll th^r awful fouud aiid cliicacy
with you. Butit is a Qaeftkmooly to be decided!
by the event, Wh'-thcr ever you fhall attaints
the years of your i athcrs? It is not the fpright-
ly vigor of yourYouth that can fecureyov mim
Death. What a m^dncfs then is it to put your
Souk and etcrnai ha^piaels upon fuch a bliocl
adventure? What if your praiimptton offb
in.iny fair and proper opportunities hereafter
fail you, as it hath failed many Millions, who
had as nteanal and hopefiila profped of them
as you can havc^ where are you then ? And if
you fbould have more time and means than you
do prefumc upon, are you fure your beam
will be as flexible and imprelBve, as now they
arc ? Oh .' beware of this fin of vain prefum-
ption, to which the goo^lityof tbeCajuned
owe their everlafting mine.
The eighth way ofJofirrg the Soul opened
VIII. The eighth way of mining the preci-
ous Soul, is by drinking in the Principles of
Aibeifm^ and living witboutGodin the world.
Atheifm ftabs the Soul to death at one Ih-oak,
lud puts it quite out of the way of Salvation,
1 Otiicr Unacrs are worfe than Beafts, but jlthe^
ifts arc worfe than Devils^ for they believe ard
trcmhle : thc'e baoilhCodoutof their thoughts,
and what they can out of the world, living as^
rvithoHt God in the wrU, Eph. 1. 1 2. It is a lia
that quencheth all Religion in the Soul. He that
knows not his Landlord, cannot pay his Rent;
he that aflcnts not to the Being ot a God, dc-
Rroys the foundation of all religious Worfliip »
hecannot fear, love, or obey him, whole BeiAe
he believes not This fm ilrikes at tbelUeoF
God, and delVroys the life of the Soul.
Some arc Athdfts iaOpinim^ but multitude*
arc fi> iaPralUce : The fool hiuh f^nd tn ht^rr
there is no Cody PiaL 14. i . Tho' he hath en-
graven his Name upon every Creature, and
written it upon the Table of their own hearts,
yet they will not read it : or if they have a
flight fluduating Notion, or a fecret fufpiciwi
of a Deity, yet they neither acknowledge his
Prefencc nor his Providence : Fingimt Dcumuf
lem qui nec videt^ nec pimit: They fiy, H§m
doth Cod know f CM be judge through the dark
clouds f thick cUnds ar$M«tivtrhi^ to bi*o^ that
he feetbnot^ ]oh 22. 14.
Others profcfsto believe his Ecing, but their
lives daily give their lips the lie ; for they
give no evidence in praoicsof his har, love,
ordepenctanaeoiihui. .IftheybelicrehisBe-
Digitized by G(
VoL L
A Treatijeqf the Soul of Man.-
6z^
ing they plahly Ihew they value notliis Favour,
ddfightnotii his Prefeacc, love not his Ways
or Pcop?c vbut lie down and rife, cat and drink,
live and di wlthoat thewiwfliip or acknowledg-
ment of h/n, except fo rmichas the Law of the
Country, or Cuftom of the place extorts from
them. Thcfc dregs of time produce abundance
ofAthci/sofboth r rrs : many ridicule and hifs
Religioi out of all Companies into which they
corner and others five down all ftnft of Religi-
on,' tley cuflomiirily attend indeed on exter-
nal D»tiesof it, hear the Word j but wbea the
greattft and moft important Duties arc urged
uponthcm, their inward thought is, this is th
thy hands, Darcft thou at once flab his Honour^
and thy own Soul ? Arc not the things that thoif
looked on as Rtnumces and golden Dreams, meer
Artifice neatly contrived to cheat and awe the
World • ai cthcy not all built upon the Veraci-
ty of God t which is the firmeft foundation and
gi c iteft ftcmity in the World. Hath he not in-
termingled for our fatisfadion, not oaly frequent
alFertions, bat his afleverations and Oath to put
all beyond doubt ? And yet dare any of you lift
up your ignorant blind Ilndcrftandings againft
all this, and give himtheiic? Surely the wrath
of God IhaH moke againft every Soul of man that
df'Ah fo, and his own bitter, lamentable, dole-
Prco-'hcr's Calling, and the man muft fajr fomc- 1 ful experience Olall be his coavi^oa ibortly, cx^
thii^ to fill up his hour, and get his living. If oept he repent
tfiefdare not put their thouglits into words, and
cal/the Gofpel Fdd* Chriftiy the Fable of Chriftt
as^ wicked Popeonoe did j or fay of HeD and
tScdreadful Sufierings of the Damned, asCal-
Jkrimu the Jefuicdid, tunf crtdam cum iliuc venf
•«> I win bdueve ic when I feait: yetthdr hearts
and lives arc of the fame complexion with thcfe
mens words. They do not heartily aflcnt to the
Truth of tiieGofpdwhidi they hear^ and tho*
bare alTcnt would not lave them, yet their afTent
or non-aiTent will certainly damn them, except
the Lord heal their nnderftuidings and hearts by
the light and life of Reli^on. To this hit fbft I
ihalloifer a few things.
The ^wfff HeBflua nfhyfix migkty ConfitU-
I. Yon that attend upon the Ordinances, but
bettevethemno more than lb many devifed Fa-
bles, not heartily alTentto the tmth of what you
hiax ; know alTurcdly, that the Word (ball ne-
▼er do your Sonls good, it cam never cometo
your hearts and affeftions in itt regenerating and
landifyiog efficacy, whilftit is ftopt and ob-
Ihnded inyoarnaderfflandings in the adtof af-
fcm. And thus you may fit under thcbefl: Ordi-
nances all your lives, and be no more the better
fer them, than the Rocks atcfiw all the ftowers
of riln that fall upon them : Hek 4. 2. 7l)f
Word preached did ttet prefit them f not being mixed
Trith fiMt in them that heard it. This is Satan's
chief ftrength and faftnefs, wherein he trufleth :
he fears no Argument, whilft he can maintain
this Poll: the Devil hath no furcr Prifoner than
the Atheifl : thcr's no cfcaping out of his pof-
fclTion and power, w hillt this blot of Unbelief is
(hut home in the Mind orUaderftanding. An un-
bclicvcd Truth never converted or faved one Soul
from the beginning of the World, nor never
ftall to the end of it Thofe Bodies that have the
J?<?;,■/^■w.^^ Of Dog-appctite, whatever they eat, it
afibrds them no oourifhment or fatisfadion, they
thrive not with the bell fare: jufl it is with
your Souls, no Duties, no Ordinance^: cin pof-
liblydo them good: as in Argumentation, no
CoBClufioji, be it never lb regularly drawn, and
itrongly inferred, is of any force to him that de-
nies Principles.
a. If yoa alTcut not to the Troth of the Gofpd,
you not only mnkc God fpcak to your Souls in
vain, which is fatal to them bnt you alfo make
God a liat, which is the greatelb affront a Crea-
ture can put upon his Maker: i Joh. ^. 10. He
that believe fh net Cod^ hdth made him a liar. Vile
dull, d ircfl: thou rife up againft the G<kI that
made thee,and give him the lie ' An aftront v, hich
thy feUow^iCreature cannot put up, or bear at ' ^nd things which you do believe,
VoLL I 11 lU
^.Dareanj^ of yon give the thoughts cf your
hearts as certain conclnflons under your hand,and
ftandbythemtothc lafl,and vcntureall upon them?
Wretched JthtiSll bethink thy felf, paufea
while, examine diine own breaft % whatever thy
vile Atheillical thoughts fometimes are, is there
not at other times a fear of the contrary } A jea-^
lonfy that all th^ things which thon derideft
andrportefl thy wicVed fancy with, may and will
prove true at lall ^ When thou readeft, or hearelfc
that Text, 3. 18. Ht that MkvtA mr, h
enuUmned already ^ His Mittimus is already made
fbr Hell .■ Doth not thy Confciencc give thee a
fecret gird, likea iHtdi in thy fide ? Dare you
venture all upon this ifTuCjthat ifthofe things you
5nd in the World be true, you will Hand to the
hazard of them ? If thatbea truth, Mark \6,- 16,
He that believethnoty jhallbe d.imfjcJ^ you will
content to be damned ? Or iURom.'6. 1 3.be a trnth,-
Thae ^vhkh live after the fiejh JhaS die, yoo wW
run the hazard, and bear the penalty of eternal
death? liHeb. 12. 14. prove true, That mth'
aat holineft no man fha& ftt Oady yOO will be COO*
tent to be baniflicd from his prefence for ever-
more? Speak your hearts in this matter, and tell
us. Don't yon live betwixt Athdftical furmiles,
that all thcfe are hut cunning Artifices, and fears
that at lall they will prove tlic greateil Vericin ?
4. Hath not God given you all the iatisfiiQion
you can rcalbnably dcfirc of the undoubted truth
and certainty of his Word ? What would you
have, which you have not already? Would yoa
have a Voice from Heaven? the Scripttircs yoa
read or hear are a more fure Word than fuch a
Voice would be, 2 Pet. i. 19 Or would you
have a McfTcnger from Hell ? He that bclicvcth.
not the written Word, neither would believe if
one flmdd rift from the dead, Luke 16. 31. View
the innate Charadcrs of the Scriptnrc, is it not
altogether pure and holy, lull of Divine VViidom
and awful Majefty, and in every refpcft fuch as
evidcnccth its Author to be thewife, holy, and
jult God, who fearcheth the hearts and leins ?
Look upon the Seals and Connmiations of it j
hath not God confiimcd it by divers Miracles
from Heaven, a Sti»l vvliich neitha Men or Devib
coHld counterfeit? And don't you fee the blefi
ling and power of God accompsnying it in the
converlion and wonderful change of Mens Hearts
and Lives, which can be done ij no orher hand
than God's? Say not, the Mir.iJes wliich con-
firm the Gofpel arc but uncertain 1 raditions,
and except you your felves fee them wrought yon
cannot believe them. 1 here trc a thou-
tho' you
never
Digitized by Google
6^0
A Trcati fe of the Sml cf Alan,
VoUl
uever few thcnr, and what you require for your fa- will not hide their Principles, or b» aAanipd of
ti$&>£kk)njcvcry inaa may reqiiire the fame for his ; the ways ofGodlijjefs in the race oi danger -, fo
and (b ChfiltiiMftlive in att parts of this Wor4d,
and rcpcsr his Miracles over and over in all Ages to
latisfy the onreaTonabie Incredulity of thofc that
qnomoatlidrtnidiv after the fulleft ConBrmati-
oil and Seal hath been given that is capable to be
giren, w the heart of ^(^an caa dehre ihonld he
given ; and if all this ihonld be done, yonmight
beasfar from bclicveing, as now yon are^ for
maay of thofe that law and heard the tiling
ght byChriie, coatridiaed and falafplMned,
andfcmightyou.
f. Satao, who underiniiies your alTcnt to thcfe
things, is meed to give his own : he that tempts
you to look on them as Fables^ himfelf knows, and
is convinced that they are Realities , The DcvUi
df9 Mitv9mid tremhUy Jam. 2. 19. they know
the Devil hath Ibiae Servants as emin«it for wick-
ed ncfs, vvhofcorntf) faeak to Hell >'/ co:icc.;!-
mcnt of their Wickcdncfs, but avowmd own it
without fear or fliame in the open <igk of Hea-
ven and Earth. Wherever they come, they f!c-
filc the Air they brealiic ia vvidi hojrid blaf?
phcmics and obfcene diicourfes not tobt named,
and leave a Ilroti?, fccnt of Hell hc!:i:id th rt.
Tiiis A4;;c hath bi ought fortti uuiluLdcs of
tbele Mongers, the reproach and lhanie of tbe
Nation that bicd them. I have iirtlc Inpc to
Hop one of thcaiiii the career and ioUfp«ed to
Hell. They have loft the /enfe of Sioy tie i-er
flraints ofS^»«wf and /^-.ir ; and then wbatsleft
to tlieck them ia their courfe ? I cannot jope
that fuch a Dtfboorfe as ihis-ihaU ever comtan-
and feel tbe truth of (hefe things, tho' it be their to their hands, except it be to facrificeit totVc
SreaCdeQgn and interell to Ikikc your afleut 10 j flames i yet not know jug ilie ways of Provide^u:
them.- they know Chrifl: is the Son of God, and | which aranniearcfaahle, and what ufeGodmaf
thattherc will be a day in which he will judj^ the ; make npon one occafion or another of thefe frl-
World in Rigbtconfncfs, and thattherc are Tor- . loivij.g CoiiljucratiOns, I will advcntui*; to drop
ments prepared for themfclvcs. and all wfaooi a few words upon thcfe forlorn Sinners, as fares
they fcducc from God, M.nih. 8.29. IfyoM wn-
• god God, you mull unroan your fclvcs yea,
not only make yonrfclves lefs than Men, hot
worfe than Devils.
6. In a word, let thy own Heart, O Atheift,
/ he Judg, whether thcfe beeeal Doubts ftill ftick^
' login your Minds, after yon have dcirc all that
becomes Men to do for fatisfaction ia fuch impor-
tant calcs ? Or whether they be not fnch Pruci-
thcy fccni to begone beyond recovery-, bcfceth-
iug tlicLord to make way for tiicfc thinr.sto their
hands and hearts, and make them thciailruments
of pulling (bmeoftbaa as toiads out of the bnrar
ing.
TIh ninth reay to Hell by Trofmentfs Hop.
I. And fiift, Icc it ht laid to heart, thattho'
the caic aad llatc ot nuny tlionfand Souls be
doahtful and uncertain.fo tiiat neither themfelves,
p'c- you willinply foment and nourifti in your | nor any otha- know whr.t they are, or to whom
Hearts,as a protedioa to your fcuiualLufts,whofc I they belongs yet their condidoa is without con-
pleafares yon would fain liavc without inter- ^ troverfy miferable and forlorn; all men know
rupttons and over awinji,s by c he fears of a Judg- \ whole they are, and whither they are going. The
inent to come, and a righteous retribution from j A poftle appeals in this cafe to the Bar ol every
« loft and terrible God ! Examine your hearts in man's Reafon and Confcience, as a thing allowed
that point,and you will foon fi 11 ' the cheat to be in ' and yielded by all, fp/?. 5. 5. Far thts ye know
that I here point you to : you iavc i;uL iludicd the (faith he)rW no WltoremoHger, nor unclean Ferfooy
Wold impartially, nor brought your Doubts «or eomtous Moji^ who is mi Idolater, hath any in-
and Scruples with a humble, nnbufTcd, tc^ch- [herk^iiKe in tkt i^^dom of Chrifi atid of Cod. This
able Spirit to thofe that are wife aud able to re- is a clear cafe, there is no controverfy about it.
folvc them, much lefs prayed for the Spirit of il- Many there be in a doubtful cafe, but no doubt
lumination but wi!
m -iy entertained whatever of thcfe, they are hOi and furein the power of
Athciflital Wiis iii vciu, or the Devil fii^gefts, | Satan ; and as fore as God is a God of Troth,
as a Dtfenfativeapainftthcchecksof Conweoce, they that die in this conditioa (hall never fee his
and fears of Hell in thewiyofSin. You are lothjfiacc. And tothelaraeporpolc Jgain, i Cn.6t9»
thofc things Qiould be true, which the Scriptures Knonyenot th*t the unri^hteomJbaUtmiiAirir fir
fiicafc, andare glad of any colourable argument
or ;>retcnceto ftill yowr own Confciences. Is not
thistnc cafe ? The Lord ftop your defperatc
Courfe; your paths lead to Hell.
The ninth TP ay of lofi.io the frecious SohI opened.
IX. Precious Souls at e daily plunged into the
folph of Perditioaby Profanemfs and Debaucher),
low many every where lie wallowing in this
{)uddlef glorying in their fliamc, and running
ntoaUexcefsof riot? The Hypocrite fteals to
Hell in a private clofe way of concealed lin^ but
the Profane gallop along the publick road at
noon-day : They declare their fm at Sodom, and
hide it not., Ifa. 3.9. Thejhew of their eoumtMdmt
teSitfietba^Mnslthem. The Hypocrite hath Devo-
tion in his countenance, and Heaven in his mouthy
you know not by his words or countenance whi-
ther he is going ; but the Profene hide it not,
they are pail fhame, a:ul above bluHiing at the
horrid'ft Impieties. Look as God hath fome Ser-
vants more eminent, forward, and C0«r^^u$
lathewaysofGodkineTs duo cchers, hfm tJ^
XiBgium of Cod ? Be not deceived^ mitherfmtica'
tors, net Idolaters, nvt MMttrtrs^ MW ^tmiiMt^
nor aitfftrs of thn»felv«t with mmiitid, ntr Mntes,
nor covetous, nor drunkards, ntr revilert, nor ex-
tortiotters JhaH inherit the Kingd/om •/ God. Kjt9Wy9
not f iiiith he, (f. d. Sure you caiwot be ib igno-
rant and blind to think tlnit there is any room in
Heaven for fnch wretchesas thdc. If the lU^bte-
ous belcarcely laved, where fhall the Sinner and
the Ungodly appcarPU" all Stricfncrs,Holinerb,Sdf-
denial. Diligence, be all little enough to win
Heaven, wluit hope can there be of thole that not
only caft offall duties of Religion, but alfo call
themfelves into all tUc oppoli^ ways and courfes
which dhredly lead to Damnation^ He thatrefiiP
eth his foo l endangers his Life ^ hut he that
drinks Fpifon, certainly and Ipcedily deftrovsiL
2. As 6r as yon are gone in a oonrleof Pto^c-
nefs, you are not yet gone beyond the reach of
Mercy and all hopes of Salvation^ if now at laft>
after all your PeMocheries and Ftofimends, tb^
Lord <oiKh your hearts with tbe feofeof your
liafui
Digitized by Google
Voll
A Tregf ije of the, $Qul cf ,Man,
fiaMaod miftrableeftate, and turn your feet to
liisTcftimonics.Whcn the Apoftlc in iCor.6.9^10.
Iiad told us the Doom of fuch Mqi^upoa the fup-
pofitioooftheir pcrTmraKeiiitkaccottrfe ; yet
prerently he adds, as a motive to their vepen-
taoce, aa exanMJie of mercy upon fuch wretches
ni3«dkt Andfitdrntreftrnt ofyoH^ hut ye are wajh-
ed, V. 1 T. The golden Scepter office Gracchadh
b?cn heki fiwrtti to owny as profane and uotori-
they have firft reprcfented to thcrarelvcs ia fiich
an odious drcfsand cha rafter as the Devil hath
drawn them in, upon their fancies and inclina-
tions .' So the primitive Ojriflians were reprcfent-
ed to the Heathens as AU'.ftcrSf and their Con-
ventions in the night, otmlioncd by the fury
Perfecutors, v. crc reported to he tor I afu'viousand
ydrbaruts ends, to drjipmr Tit j?irts^ and mitreicr in-
Mcent Children : and by this at tifice the Heathen^
om Alttitt^ yWt tO a blafpheming Saul, to a were fecured againft Convcrfion to Chrilt This
M^ry M~ifd»Un, to a Afanafeh. Tis not the hadi been the policy of Hell from the beginning,
- ' - -• • " " and it hath profpcrcd fo much iuthpWovld,thal>
Scattteft a£ the Sin, but the impenitence and in
idky ^the Sinner, that ruioshim. WcS theot
there is a certainty of Damnation if you go, and
yet a poflibility of Forgivencfs and Mercy before
yod, a Mercy invaluaUe.
3. Nay, this is not all • but in fome refpcdt
.thereU more probability and hopeof your return
■adtepettaiiCB, than there is of many others who ^ ...
have led a more fobcr, fmooth, and civil life than { waysofGoqlloefSi except thofe that profefs them
youhavedonc. Your Profanenefs hath rooredif- walkinorehoiajandeonformablytothcrulcancL
faoDontedGod, buttheMoralityandCivility of pattern of Chnft, whofe Name is called upon
fome Men fecurcs them falter in the fnare of the them. I Ihail therefore firfl: addrefs my Diftourfe
.... .1.: tnthi» P^nC/T.,^-, p.i:^:... KnC^^klnr. .1
Satan hath no reafou to change his hand. But hovr
may this Plot of Hel] be defeated, and tbe roiii
of Souls prevented?
f IrriMA Wfif defirejing Sudi flmtffyiwti
Ctmtfels.
I. It win be impofliblc to prevent the ruin of^
great part of the World by prejudices agaio/^ (he
Devil: they have many things in themfelvcsto
build op their prciumptuous hopes upon, but you
have nothing. It is hard for Conviftion to reach
that man's Goafdence that hath a Rightc<wfnef8
flf htsomiiDCniftiii : bofinitthiiiks it fhould have
an caHcr accefs to yours, whofc notorioiK ^W»ries
lay your Coofciences nakal and bare before the
'Word to be woonded by it Chrilb's Miniltry had
little fnccefs among the Pharifees who were righ-
teous ia their own eyes, but it wrought e&au-
ally npon PMSemstad Sinners. Hence Chnfl; told
them. Mar, 21.31. That PMicanf and Harlmgo
ipt4> tht Kinrdtm of God heftrethem. PiAlicoMS were
cfteemcdtteiMrftof Hen, and «jr/orjtheworlt
of Women yet the one and other, as vile as they
were, ftood fairer for conviftion, and confcqueot-
]y for Salvatioa, than thofe that thought they
nectlcd no Repentance. All this is matter of hOp^
and runs into a powerful motive and loud oril to
Repentance. Htthm kmkmtmtfhMriU^ km
htepf.
The tenth may leading to DeJlrMOim marhd.
X. DoBpandfixcdprejudiccsagainftGodlincr$
and the fincerc ProfefTors thereof, precipitate
thoufands of Souls into their own ruin and dam-
satiofl.
It was not withouta weighty reafcn that C&ri/?
denouKccd that Wo upon the World, Mma^.-].
Wt ttfto the world becaufe of ofencts. The poor
World will be ruin'd bv fcandalsaad prcjadices \
they will take fuch at the ways vSgtMinefs
that they will never have good thoughts of them
anv more. This SrO is every lobore ffikm^gmnfl,
jiils 28. 22. and fo Chriftians are cOMUmned,
9 bwaufe of the common reproach, as
^i^ffin yi//»rf;rr complaiu'd. All tbc fcaodals wchicj
fall out in the Church, arc fo many Swords and
Daggers put into the hands of the wicked World
to murder their own Souls withal Some have
fucked is fuch Opinions of the ways of Godunefs,
as make them irreconcilable Enemies to them,
and fierce Oppofers of them. And from hence
are moft of the Pcrfccutions that beftl tte People
ofGod. When you fee fcours of (laiidefS and re-
proaches going before, exped ftorms of Perfe-
aitions coming after. Slandei s tegct Prejudices,
and thefe prepare for Pcrfecutionj. Oh / Iiow
keen and fierce are the minds of many agamJt the . , u- . , - *^ j t i r
5^ ^ht and ianocent Servants of GoH, wbca» yovrptsfi^^O- 9I>J beWapifh^andtonnl^s
to theProfrfoyj ofRclipon, bcfccching them in the
bowels of Chrift to take pity ujxjn the multitude?
of Souls whicj) are daily ruined and deihroyed by
their fiandalsaad milcarTiages. Did you live ac-
cording to the rules you profefs, your mil-doing
would fM to fiUmt the ifwrm^* •ff^j^ men^ i Pet.
2. 15 and conilequentlydierQmQfinany might
be prevented. I remember Bernard, fpeakin^ of
the lewd and loofe life of the Friefts of his t:mt>
fighs out this )uft and bitter complaint to God a-
bout it^ Mifera corum converfAtio flcbi^ ti..r niifci .i~ r.ci.!. ::
klis fnhtr^ ^ : Oh Lord, faith he, their mife- ■
rable convcmtnm is the mlftrable inbverfton of |. ; ^
thy people. Oh ! of how many who glory i.i Jic '^^* j
title ofSnv/^fibcaNvrcii, may Chrilt ^y, as >
did of <tf his tW o lewd Sons Simtm and Levi, Ye /
have troubled me, to make me to flink amon^ /
the lohabitaats of the Land ! Gen. 34. 30.
And bow many Profeflbr«,w ho pretend to more .
than ordinary reformation and holincfs, do flied afbat**.
Soul-blood by their icaodalous convcrfatious ? rcdrri
Stdviem briligs in the wicked (rf his A ge n pbraid- ptos it 1 y
ingtiieloofHiela of ChriPJans in this nunncr: ^'f^-jf
Behold, thofemeitvho hoajl tUmfthes redecmedjrom qui p^Jdi-
the tyranny of Satan., and frofefs themfelves dka4 r« canf tc
the Toorld^yet are ccncjitcrd by theLkJls of it. And n-triuc
CytriMM long before bis day, brings in the Hea- J^:' '^'^c ^i-
theos thus In^tlng over Mbr Chriftians: Whtre ^1^^. 'I
is that Cathtlick Law rrlnch thry believe? When a, c irnu'j
the Examples of Piety and diajiity which they jhonU vin.aniUi-,
learn ? They read the Go/pelf yet are tmmodtfl : / ' ey
he.^r the Jpojllcj, yetM-e drunk. Oh ProfcfTDri .' ^Jjgg
where are your bowels to tlie poor Souls of lin- man ae-
ners ? If your Neighbour's Ox or Afs fall into the daat ? dn
Pit, you arc bound to del'ivrr him ifycucm -jPiwatii ac
and will you not do as muvh lor a precious Soul '^'^^^'^
as you would do for a Beaft ? nay, yon dig Pits j',,:'
by your fcandalous lives to dcftroy them if you cant ? e-
fin, there are Ir.ftrumcuts enough 10 fprcad it, vangciia
and mujtitndttof fouls ready pi cpar li to take the
Itifcaion. Say not. It they do, the fault is^thcirs ;{|]|f.".'*'\'.
for iho' they are truulp.ils in the muidcr of their poftoios
own Soob by taking the fcandal, yet you arc Ac- audiuni;
iiffcnes in giving it : He is a mad man that will & iodtri-
kill himfclf with a Sword, and he no better that"**'
will put it into his hand.
Oh therefore, if you have any regard to the
precious Souls of Men, live up to tlie Rules of
Digitized by Google
6i%
ji Treatife of the Soul of Man,
V ol. I.
the Sons of God witftoottebolte In the midft of a 1 and hnroility. TThk the rcry matter of Ms dtfty
perverfe and froward generation : let the heaven- 1 was rorned into reproach. And fo it was with
lijaefsofyourConierlauooftopthofc mouths that the primitive Chriftians, their very owaing ef
accafeyouasmenof a worldly fpirit.* let thctnl themfdrnto beCfariftiaiis, w« crime enoagh to
fteby yourniodci ation ia fecV.ing it, yotir pari- 1 condemn them
ence in lofing it, your readiaefs in diftributing it,
that it is a grounateftcalamny trader which your
Names fufrcr. Let Them fee by your apparel,
company, anddifcourles, you arc not fuch pioud
lofty Spirits as you arc reprefented to be. Con-
vince tlicmby yourfiovibleneft to all things that
are lawful and expedient, by maiiifclting as much
as in you lieth, thM it is the pore bond and tie of
Confcieiicc which keeps you from compliance in
another thingSjand by your mceknefs in fuffcrinf;
fbrfach noncompliance, that you are not fuch
turbulent, faf^ions Incendiaries as the wicked
World flauderoufly reports you to be. Convince
the world by yonr cxaa Rightcoufnefs in all your
civil dciling?, and by the lip of truth in all your
fromifcs and engaicracnts, that you have the
ear of God inyoor nearts, as well as the Livery
of Chrif^ianity tipon your backs. In a word, fo
lire that none may have jull ground to believe the
impudent flinders the Devil raifes in the world
a2;ainft you. Let your light fo fhinc before men,
that they may glorify your Father which is in
Heaven. Wichoot your care and circumfpedion,
the fhcdding of a world of precious Soul-blood
can never be prevented.
2. Letmcadvifcandbcfecch all men to befo
jiift to others, and merciful to their own Souls,
asnottocaltthan away for ever, by receiving
preiadicesagainft Godlinefs from the mifcarr iag es
of fome that make more than a common profef-
iionof it. If others ftumble before you, and break
their fliins, don't you ftumble at them, and
break your necks. To prevent this fatal ef^ of
fcaiidaland prejudice a: ileligioii, Idefireafew
Particulars may be impartially weighed.
Firft, Very many of thofe Scandals bandied up
and down the World agaiull the ProfeQbrs of
GodlineiK, aredeviftd and forged in Hell, as fo
many t! np<; and fnarcs to catch and dcftroy mens
Souls, to beget ua irreconcilable averfation and
enmity in men to the ways ot God. They devift dt
ccUh.l mmcrs (faith the Pfalmiftj againji them
that Are quia in the land, Pfal. 35. 20. So7«-. 18
ii.Cme,fiy they, let m devife devices *i^unf} Je-
remijiu .md finite him trith the tongue. And there
is as liule equity in the credulous receiver, as
there is honefly in the wicked forger of thcfe
flanrlcrs. With one arrow of ceafore you wound
no Icis than thiee, viz^ the honour of God, your
innocent Brother, and your own Smils. As to
the two former wounds, they will iu du« time be
hcalcJ. God will vindicate his own Name folly,
and the reputation of his innocent Servants fhall
be cleared and repaired abundantly j but mean
time your Souls may perifh by the wounds preju-
dices have "ivcn, fo that yovi mav never be rccon-
Thirdly, If Profellors of Religion do iu fome
things aft unbecoming their holy Profeflisn, yet
every flip and failing in their lives is no fijflkient
Warrant for you to cenfure their perfons as hypo-
crits, much lefs to full upon Religion it fclf, aiul
condemn it for the faults ofthcm that profefsir.
There's many an upright heart overtaken by
temptation. You fee their Miicarriagcs, but you
fee not their Humiliations and Self-condemnati-
" ons before God for them. Foul and fearfiil ((aith Jer. Difc
" a grave Divine^ was the fcandal of Davi<i : and •/•^'«^
'Svhatwasthc iffiic > prefently the Enemies of'^**
" God and God liners bos', 1 11 to lift their heads,
" and fall foul upon D./-iui Religion, 2 Sam. ii.
they blafpbcmeJ tlic Name of God. O this is
he that was fo grand a Zealot, that the Zeal of
"God's Houfcdideothimup. j, the Man
"that, out of his trnnr-ndciif Zeal, danced be-
" fore the Ark. 1 tu^ i> he L..it prayal thrice a
" Day, at morning, noon, and ni^ht. This is
" he that was fo predfc and flrin in \.\^ F unil /,
'that a wicked pcrfou Aould not ducil uihii
" Houfc. This your great prccife Zealot hath
defiled the Witc, and murdered the Husband.
Now you fee what his Religion is,, now you fee
what comes of this pra^bMi of ib much Holi-
" ncfs and Godlinefs.
O that Men would ferioufly confider their Evil
in fjch Cenfures asthefe !. what is all this lo Re*
ligion? Doth Religion any way countenance or
patronize fuch Pradices ? Nay, doth it uoi tm-
partially and fevcrely condemn them ? It b the
glory of the Chriftian Religion, that it is pure
and undehled, Jam. 1.27. Thefe Practices flow ■
from no' Principle of Religion, nor arc charge-
able upon it, for it teacheth Men the very con-
trary, lit. 2. 1 1, 12. If I fee a Papift fin boldly,
or an Arminian flight Grace, I juftly condemn
their Principles in and with their Pradices, be-
caufe Popery fets Pardons to fiile, and Armini-
anifni exalts Nature into the place of Grace : but
doth the Dodrinc of the Goipellead toany lilL-
moralities? Charge it, if yon can.
Fourthly, and as fenllefsathing it is to OQft*'
dcmn all for the mifcarriages and nuUs of fome,
which yet is the common pradice of the World.
Are all that profeis Godlinefs luurc and carclefs?
NOf no^ many are an ornament to their holy
Profeflion, and the glory of Chriftanity. And
why muft the innocent be condemned for the
guilty t Whatisyonr reafon and ground for that?
Why might not the Enemies of Chriflianity have
condemned the eleven Apoltles upon the fall of
Jndas ? had they not as good warrant for it, as
you have for this?
Lalllv, You little know what a fuare of the
cilcd to Godlinefs and its Protcflbrs whiUt you Devil is bid for your Souls in all thofc prejodi-
livc, but turn Scofftrsand PerficiitoR of them, j ces and offences yon take at the Ways and Profet
Secondly, Exair.inc v. IicJ^.cr the matters that . Tors of Godlinefs ; and v. I .it a Wo you bring up-
afc charged upon them as their Cr/w«, be not i on your own Souls by them. You I'peak evil of
their D/^r;>'. Sometimes it falls ont to befo, and perfons and things you know not, and prejudice
if fo, you fight more immediately and directly a- is like ftill to keep you in ignorance of ihzm.Wo to
~ ' " the War Id Ctax%\x CWiii) «J Oftacti yZsA
buffed is he that is im tjftitded » wt.
The devtmh way ofntlniihr the precious Soul opened.'
XL The eleventh way wherein abondance of
predous Souls perilh ia the Chriftiaiiized and
profelfiilg'
gainft God than men. This was David'% cafe
J'fjiL 69. 10. When fwepty and cLtJlned my foul,
ir.«.a<7 my n^ranch : my piety was turned to
reproach. They cailcd his tears Crocodile's tears,
and bis failings hypocritical (badowsof devodOR
uigui^t-u Ly google
Vol. I.
•'A 'Trealije gT tlx Sotd of Man,
.^3j
profefliag World, is the way of formal H^dcrip, portunityat JtKtioch to Puul j tlie whoktZfty dflie
in Religion , and Zfjl about tlic Fxrern^.h of together to attend the difcovcriesot Chrfit5h^ftc
Worlhip. Snch a generation of men have in all
Agpsimos^rd ihemfclves with the finccre Wor-
fhippci-s oVGwJ j and the inducement to it is ob-
vious, the «/ CoMitiefs is an honour, but the
firfb publication of the Golpcl, and the poort7f)5>-
tites began to tafte the fwcetnefsof rHc Gofpcl :
but the" Devil perceiving his Kingdom begin to
totter, immedjatcly ftirred up his InftriitiTcnts
VIUUS, UK jvrwj KJvmmtjj ^ i---"-7 •• — ^ ........
■pmer ofiK'bitrdeii. By the/orwfr, earthly In- 1 to peilcaite the Apoftles, and drive them oot bf
tcrcfh m c .uxommodated, by the latter tMy are
frequently cxpofcd and hazarded.
Wefitid'in the ^fw/f^j Church abundance bf fiich
Chaff intermixed with the Wheat, which tbcDO-
arinc of Cbrilt difcovcrcd aud purged ontofthe
floor, M»' 9, II- Sach were the rhArifees,
who were exceeding zealous for Traditions, and
the external Rites and Ceremonies of the law,
but hiHrardlyftill of all filchinefs, M»t. 1 5. 7, 8,9.
Men that honoarcd the dead, and perfccuted the
K»ibg Saints ; that reverenced the material Tcm-
We, and dcfttoyed the Mflg Temples ; that
ftrain'd at Gtiat«! of Ceremonies, and fwaJlowcd
down the ^joifcn: Immoralities. ^
And well had it been if this generation had en-
ded with that Hate and time of the Church :. but
we find a Prophecy of the increafe of theft Men
inttie latter dap, iTim. 3. s- '^hich is cvei y
■where fadly verified. Religion runs into ftalk
aiid Wadc» into leaves and fuckers, which ftionld
bfc concocted Into pith and fruit. Yea, it is of f id
confideration, that amongft many preten-
ders to Refonnation, their Zeal, which ihooid
HOurilhlheTltAU of Religion, andmiim /m then
daily work of Mortification and Communion
with God, fpends it fclf in fotne by-opinion,
whilft ptaaical godlincfs vifihly lan^'^uilheth m
their Converfatlons. How many are there that
hate dodrinal Errors,who yet pcirilh by praftical
ones ! who hate a falfc Doftrinc, but mean time
perifh by a talfe Heart ! Tis very difficult to re-
claim this fort of Men from the error of their
way, and thereby fave their S(,uls from llcU^
liowevcr, let the msans be ufcd, and the foccefs
left with God. . , ,
■ T%t tlcvmh my to flcll by Formality bjrred up.
1 . Ko lln entangles the Souls of men fallcr, or
damns them with more certainty and aggravati-
on, than the iin of formal Hypocriiic. It holds
the Soul fallcft on Earth, and finks it dccpeft in-
to Hell. Therewasnorortof Men opon whom
the Do(?.rinc of r, nft and the AfofH^s had fo lit-
tle fuccefs. and ctfcit, as the Scribts and Pharifuf,
they derided him, when PMieMS afld Simurs
trembled andbdicvcJ, i.tic i6.i4>i5' The form
of Godlincfs wards olf a 11 Convictions: their zeal
for the Exttrnals of KeUgittt ftccres them againft
the fears of Damni' tion, whilft in the mean while
their Hypocrifie plunges tbcm dwpcr into Hell,
than others that nerer madefodi fliewsofS«*IK-
mtm and Ltvethn .* fie ^ii.ul Aptohit him his ^drti-
cn ^fitb Hyf ocrites, Mat. 24. S 1 i that is, he fhall be
puniflied in Hell as Hypocrites are pnniined,atf£.
with the grcatcft and Ibrcft punifliment. Hypo-
aifie is a double iniquity, and will be puniftied
with double dcftmdion: their ungrounded hopes
of Heaven ferve but to pully up their wretched
Souls to a greater height of vaip confidencc.which
gives them the moredteadfal jerk tn tnehr Luttco'-
tablc and eternal difappointmcnt.
2. Blind fUpcrftitious Zeal, which fpends it
fclf only aboatthe £xferK4ti»f Religion, ufually
frcparcs aud eug^^^^cth Men in a moic vnlcnt
crfccutionof ihofcthat arcrw/Ar^odV^ Wcw-
the Country j and wh6 more fit for that work
than the devout and hohoaralile ^oificn ? yiflt
1 3. thefe ftirred np^eir Hnsbarfds, and all
they had influence upoo, tinder a fair pretence
ofzeal forthcLnp, to Oblhiift the progrefs ofSattn per
the Goffti. An* Birel (faith'one) like the living Bifd
to drav? others into the Net. Mcn of grcateftnames "'J''"!!!"
and pretenfions to Religion, ifgracelbfs, arc the ilnvdcor
mod dangerous Inftruments the Devil tan ciU- afccWit
ploy to the ruin and extirpation of true Godlincfs. <^'''a«''
Sucn a Zealot was Pant in hisunregencrate ftaite.
3. Nothing is more common than to find nich
hot and zealous ag9inItf«//«^K«r/7><ip, whilil their
hearts «t a^ cotd as a (tone ih ttle FitJits ahd If-
femiah of true Religion. Many candifplitc warm-
ly againft jidoration of Imrges., Graying to. Ant els
and Siirrts departed^ who all the whUe are Iikfe
thofe dead Images whicli others worfhlp. %h'it
was a Zealot againll Idolatry, and yet the vital
power Of tme Godlincfs lA-aS a ftraiigcr to bis
Soul, 2 I'iaej 10. 15, 16. The Pharifccs fpared
DO pains to make a profdyte^ and yet all the whilie
were the Children of the Devil wemlelTts, Mat*
This is a iad cafe, yet what more common ?
The Lord o^ien the eyes of tbele men, and ton-
vince tlicm in feafon that Ihcit- ZcrA ru/is in the
Wroas Channel, and f^jeads ic fclf upon things
whIcB lhall never profit thtrt. Oh ! If they *erfe
but as much concerned to proinotc the love of
God, and life of Godlinefs in themfelvcs and o-
thcrs, as they are about fi>me external AcddiHits
and Appendages of Religion, what BlcfGii.2s
v- ouldthey be to the World, and what evidence
V. ould tfiey hafv« of thell- own fincerity ?
T\jc trrclfth wity to ffe!! opened.
XII. The twelfth way to Hell, in which many
Souls are b>ried oa fnifOothly and ftciNvly to
their own Deflrnflion, is the way of merr Civility
and moral Hor.e^i^ wherein Men reft as in a fafe
ftite, never doubting bnt a dvif life will pttdao^
an iflue in a happy death. Motal Honelty is
lovely thing, ana greatly tends to the peace and
order of the World ^ but it is not ftving Crjce,
nor gives any Man a good title to Chrifl m^d Sal-
vation. Indeed there can be no Grace in that Soul
in which civility and moral honejly is not found }
but this may befoand in thoniajuls that liave ad
Grace.
That which ruins Mens Souls, is nottheexer-
cife of moral Vertnes,but their reliance upon 'en^t
they ufc their Morality as a fhicid to fecure their
Confcicnces from the conviftions of the Word,
which would fhew them their finful and mifera-
ble Hate by Nature. Thus the PLinfeej^ Luke 1 9*
11,12. God, J tkank thee that 1 ammft dt ttbtt
mm are^ P.xtortioncrs^ Z'-.jt'jJ^ j4ihi!trrns^ or even
as this Publican ; hc blcUcth himftlt in th6 con-
ceits of his Own iafeCy and happinefs. Let de-
bauch'd and profane per fons look to it, 1 am well
enough j tho'alas, poor man ! his being lefscvii
at beft could but procure him a cooler Hell, or a
milder flame. This was the cnfc of the young
Man, Mat. rg. 20. and like a young Man indeed
btmftosi Hcfinnmp lOtlit Jtodcof his* dvii
Digitized by Google
1
A Treatife of the Soul of Man.
Life, and thinks it ftrangc if that He not enough
to make a purchafc of eternal Life. What lack I
yet * Alas, poor Soul ! CYcry thing ncceflary to
Salvation : the very firft ftone was not laid when
he thougiittiic building was tnUhcd; Aqdthis is
the cafe of mnltitodes, both young and 6ld : and
that which greatly confirms and fettles them in
this their dangcrwBfecurity, is the general, in-
diftlnft Doftrinc of fome, who pretend to be
guides to th c o uls of others^ the fcope of whofc
Miniftry aims at uo hidier Djark than lo civilize
the people, and prds Moral Duties upon them,
as if this were all that were neceffary to Salvati-
on : nay,'tis well if fome do not induftriouny pull
down the pale of dtftiiiftioa betwixt MtriOity and
^fneration, and tell the world in plain Englif(>^
TKi^ there it no reapm tefta a difference betwixt fuch
MS *re boftiuAemd Uvtmvmty honef}^ tmdth^tthat
have favifJg Grace •, tmd they that do fo^ are only a
Jm vh* 4rt bigh^ (9aeeittd of themfeives^ andcenfo-
riant •/ others, -nhm tbejf fltt^t f vote formal
entd moral.
This indeed is thcway to fix them where they
are: HChrifl had not taken another method with
NkodwiHs., and his Minlllers had not prelTcd r/r
neeeffityof Rc^ntrationy and the infuffuKmy of mo-
rd boaefty t9%dvMi9H^ how thin had the number
of true Converts been, tho' at moH: they are but
au handful in comparilbn of the Unreitnerate !
Oh thatGod would Ucfs what follows, to un-
deceive and favc fomc poor Soul out of this dan-
gerous liiare of the Devil!
Till tmelfth Tpay to DamftAtioubarrtd hy tfiree
Ccnftdcraticns.
1. Blind not your fclvcs with the luftre of your
own moral Vertoes, a life fmoothly drawn with
Civility thro' the world: for tlio' it mnfl: bcai;-
knowlcdgcd there is a lovcllneis and attrading,
fweecndf in Morality and Civility, yet thefe
things rather refpetS farr/j than Ilcnin^ and are
dcHgned for the confcrvation of the Order and
Peace of this World, not for your Salvation and
Title to thcWorld tocomc. Withoi^t Ji^fliccand
Truth, Kingdoms and Commormealths would be-
come Mountains of prey and DentrfroUmy.V/befe
there is noTruH, thcrecanbenoTraflKk ind
where there is no Truth, there can be no 1 1 uit.
Civility is the very Bafis of humane Society, a
world of good accrues to men by if, and ahnn-
jdajnceofmilchici is prevented by it ^ bunt never
ga?e any man an hterefi in Chrifl^ or a Title to
Salvation. The Romans Litccdemom^^r'^ v;ho
pcrilhed in the darkncfs of Heaihcnifm, excelica
m Morality : there is nothing of Chrifi or Regene-
raticti ill thefe thing'^, how much of evcellcncy fo-
ever be afcribed to them. Pad the J-hanfee w;is a
blameleisperfi)atoadilagthe Law,and yet at the
fame time not only titterly ignorant ofChrifi^ but
a bitter Enemy to him and all that were his. Till
^<m can find another way to Heaven than by Re-
rener stiffly Repent once., and Faith^ ncvcr lean Upon
fuch a d ecci tful and rotten prop as mecr Qvility is.
2. Cizilizjid Nature is mifutliified Nmutrt ftiU;
and without 5.u- ■ ff!o« there is no Salvation^
Heb.ii-^A- Civ i hty adornctJi Nature, but doth
not change it. Mor al Vermes arc fo many fweet
flowers ftrewr-i over a dead Corps, which hide
the loathfomnci > ol it, but iiifplre not life into it.
Al,rco„. IVfonlity hides and covers, but never mortifies
Axx\ non hor cures thcCormptions of Nature j and morti-
abA indit £e(i tfecy njuft be, or you cannot be laved. Take
I' - ix- tiie^ Natmreintfw World> and letit beador-
VoL I
ncd with a"] the Oraamtnts of Morality f which
tliey call Homitetical rertues ) and add to thefealt
the common gifts of the Spirit, which ar«for af-
fiflancc and miniftry •, yet ali this cannot fcoire
that Soul from Hell, or be the ground-work for
a juft: claim to any promife of Salmion : ad thii •
is but Nature improved, not yr?tficrateJ. Mora-
lity is neitherproduc'd as faving Grace is, nor
works fuch efftds as Grace does. There are n(<
pangs of Kepe/.'tMce introducnig it, it may coft
many an akinrhead^ but no aJung heart for Sin;
no fuch diftrefled outcries as that JBfs 2, 37. Mm
and Brethrer^ rrh.tt ^raH rre do ? Nor doth it pro-
duce fuch humility, felf-abafcment, heavenly tem-
pers and tendencies of Soul, as Grace doth. Chcac
not your T !- c , then in fo important a co&oern a<
Salvation is, with an empty ftiadow.
3. Qvility is not only found in multitodes ttiat
arc out of Chrifi, but may be the caiife and rcafon
why they arc ChrtfiUfs. Miftake not, 1 am not
pleading the caufc of Profanenefsy nor difputing
Civility outof the World • I heartily wi(h there
were more of it to be found in every place, it
would exceedingljf promote the Peace, Order,
and Tranquility of the World : but yet it is cer-
tain, that the eyes of thoufands arc fo dazled
with the luftre of their own Morality, that they
fee no need of Chrijl^ nor feel any want of hit
Ri£ljt£Oiif»efs^ and tiiis is the mine of their Souls.
Thus Chrift brings in the Phdnfee with his pnrad
boaft, that he is no Extortioner^ JlduUerer, noritn-
jun-^ or fnch an one as that Ptdflican, Luke 18. 1 1>
Ob what a Saint doth he vote himfelf, when be
compared his life with the other's 1 Well then,
beware you be not dcceiv'd by thinking you are
fate becaufc you are got oatof the dirty road to
M< 11, when all the while you are only ftcpt over
the hedge into a elcancr path to Damnation.
Tom have hadajhen account of fome fetoeftb^mt*
ny way s in which the n j . .. . Souls of Men are eter-
ruHy tojl : let us hi ttjiy afp/y it in the following In-
ferences.
If there be fo many waysof lofing the Soul, and bfir^t^
fuch multitudes of^ Souls loft in every one of
them, then the nanAir rfftvtdSotds miBnudtho
fATffi/jriT [mall.
1 lie number of the Saved may be conlidcred
zhhtx ajbfolittelyox comforoMS^, Itt the Erft COII-
fidcration they appear great and many, even a
i^rcat multitude w hich no man can number. Rev:
7, 9. but if com pared with thofe that are loft, they
make but a fmall reinnant, lla. 1. 9. a little fioci.
Mat. 1 2. 32. For when we conlider how vaftly the
Kingdom of Satan Is extended, who is called the
God of this Ifoild^ from the world ot people who
arc in fubjcctioa to him ; how fmaU d par tof thi?
earthly Globe is enlightened with ihc Ueams of
Gofpcl-light, and that Satan i= t!.c Kkn jwledg-
cd llulerofall thereft, £fh. 6. iz. i^ut when 'tis
farther conlidcred, that out of this fpot on which
the light of the Gofpel is rifeu, the far grcateft
part are loft alfo .• Oh what a poor handfbl re-
mains tojefsis Chrift., asthc purchafc of his Blood!
*Tis of trcmbUng conudcration, ! ow mnv.j
thoufands of Families amon^IL us arc nicer Nui-
feries for Hell, Parents bringmg forth and breed*
ing up Children for the Devil ; not one wo! d of
God (except it be in the way of Blafphcmy or
Profanenersj to be heard among them. How na»
turall]^ thdr ignorant and wicked Education puts
them in tlie coarfeand tide of the World, which
carries them away irrefiftiUy to ikil ^ bow one
finncr
Digitized by Goo^Ie^
VoL L
A Treatife of the Sbul ^ Man,
happincfs, thefcare gone: aii'' ilic^c !;cin,:^, ^'onc,
what can remain, but a tormenting piercing liaht .
of thofc things for which yoo have loldf them ?
flccc !cr IIS cflirtiatc the rJ! off-:, hk.J fee irh.n hfe, lit
a drtiuijnl thing thM ts which men commonly ffort •
Cnner confirm? and animate? another in the lanie
iiaftil courfe, till they be all pall hope or remedy \
how the Jti'ribsretakai with the baits of fenfual
plcafurcs, and the Voor loH in the brake of di-
llradiug worldly cares, except here and there a
SonlplackMoatoftiliefiiareof the Devil by ^\^i^^tiftlvttr»%t^ MiAnuiiitfo light of : if itntt'vi^
wonderful power and arm of God. On the one !ii vrone and i^jKiy to iheSoul^ hta the (tfi rndtuier
fide, you may fee multitudes drown'd in fPw Tro- min of rice Soul for tvcr. '
fxncnefs Mid Dthtutchtry and on the other fide. It is faid, Prov. 8. 36. He that pmcth jgninjl me^
many thoufands feciirely flecping in the flate of wronocth his own 5:../ Ai;J if rhis weic all the
Civility and Morality, bome Key-cold, and with- mifLhicf findid us, it were bad enough ^ a wrong
out the toft fcnfe of Religion others HeU-het to the Soul is a greater evil than the ruio'eof the '
with blind zeal and fuperllitious madncfs againll Body or Ef^ate, and all tlic oi:tward enjoyments
irwe Godlinefs and the fmcere PraUitioncrs of it. of tliii life can be : but to lofe the precious Soul,
SoQie living all their days ucder the 0rdina?icei of
God^ and never touch'd v. ith any cenviction of
their fin or mifery others convinc'd, and making
fome faint ofkx% at Religion, but their convifti-
ons (like bloflbms nipt with a frofty morning)
fall off, and no fruit follows. And as Rubies, Sa-
fbins^iaA Diatnends are very fe w in comparifon
of the Pehi-lcs and common fiones of the Earth ^ {b
arc true Chrijtt.Ms in tomparifoa of multitudes
perifli in the fnares of Satan.
\lffff II Ilovf little re.ij'on h.fje the inrrtfener.ne to glory
(tndboafi themfelyes iti their earthly Mqaifitioni Mid
/kcCtjfit^lMlfi mean timet their Sous are loJt > they
have gotten other things, but loH their Sowls.
*Tis ftrangc to lee how fome men by rolling a
JinallFortuneupand down the World (as Boys
doaSnow-ball) have incrcafcd the hesp, and rai-
-fed a great Eftatc ^ they have attaiacd their dc-
jign and aim in the World, and hug themfclvcs
in the pkafcd thon^hts of their happincfs : but,
alas! among all the thoughts of their gains there
is not one thought of what they have loft. Oh?
if fucha thought as thi*; cou'd find loom in their
hearts: J have gotten a/i Fp.ne, bm I have I ail ray
Soul I have much tfthe 1 1 'odd, but nothing of Chrifl ^
Cold iwd Silver I hitt'e, hutCr.'.ce, Peace and Pardon
I have not \ tny Body is mil provided for, but my
Soul I < -/.! keJ, mfty, and it^hme. Snch a thought,
like the Sentence written on the Wall, would
make their hearts quail within them. Wliat a ra-
pture and tranfport of joy did the fight of a ftill
Barn call that worldling into ! Luke 12. ip, 20.
Soul, take thine eafe, e/tt, drini, and be merry •, little
dTeaming that Death was jnit then at the door
to take away the Cloth, Gueft, and all together ;
that the next hour bis Friends would be fcram-
bling for his Eflate, the Wtms for fais Body, and
the Dei ib for his Soul.
Oh ! how many have not only/oj7 their Souls
whilft: they have been drudging for the World,
but hive fold their Souls to purchalc a little of
the World ; parted by confent with their Ixft
treafurc for a very trifle, and yet think they have
a great bargain of it ! Surely, if poor finners did
but apprehend what they have loH, as well as
what they have gained, their gains would yield
them as little comfort as J/u/m's Money did for
which he fold both his Sonl and Saviour. Inflead
of thofe pleafing frolicksof wanton worldlings,
what 3 cold Oliver would run thro' all their bones
and bowels, did they but undcrlland what it is to
lofe a gracious Cod and a preciotisSoill, and both
eternally and irrecoverably !
1 he jiift God remains ftill to avenge and punifh
thcfinner: b it the Favonr ot Gcd, that fricr.Jl)
look, is gone ; ihe Peace of God, that. Heaven
. Upon Earth, is gone j the Elleoce of the Sonl re-
and deftroy it to all eternity. Oh who can efM- '
mate fucli a lofs ? Now the refult and laH cfTcft
of fill 15 deatli, the death of the precious Soul,
Rom. 6.11. The end of thofe things it ieeith, SoExtk. .
1 8. 4. The foul rl):a ^tfj/.tth (J^afldle.
Sin doth not deliroy the being of the Soul by .
annihilation, but it doih that which the Damned
(hall find and acknowledge to be much worfc 3 it
cuts olFthc Soul from God, and deprives it of all
its felicity, joy, and pleafure, which confifts iii
the enjoyment of him. Such is the dolcfulnefs
and fcarfulnclsof this rcfuk and ilTuc q£ iin, that
when God himfelf fpeaks of it, heputsonapa'F-
fion, and fpeaks of it with the moit feeling con-
ceruncnt ; £iek. 33. ll. yls J live, faith the Lard,
Ihmiem^ti^ifte in the death of the wicked: Twm
ye, turn ye, for Tfhy will ye Mr, 0 houfs of Ifracl?
(j. d. Why will ye wilfully caft away your own
Souls ? Why will ye chuft the pleafurcs of fin for
a fcafon at the price of my wrath and fury pou-
red out for ever? Oh think of this, you that
nuke fo light a matter of committing fin ! We
pity thofe who in the dcptli of Melancholy or
Dcfpcration lay violent hands upon thcutfelves,
and in a defperate niood cot their own Throats :
but certainly for a man to murder his own Soul,
isanad of wickednefs as much beyond it as the
value of the Sonl is above the Body.
Wh.n itti Invaluahle A fcrcy is "frfiis O^risl to the Jn^^Pf^
Worid^ who came on furfoft to Jcefc and to fave futh
as were lofl f
lii Adam all were fhipwrcck'd and cafl: awrry,
d>m/ is the Plank of Mercy let down from Hea-
ven to fave ibme. Tbelo& of Souls by the Fall had
been as irrecoverable as the lofs of tnc fallen An-
gels, had not God iu a way above all humane
Thoughts and Counfels contrived the method of
their Redemption. 'Tis aflonifhini^ to confider
the admirable harmony and glortouii triumph uf
all the Divine Attributes in this great Projeft o^
Heaven for the recovery of loft Souls. 'Tis the
wonder of Angels, 1 Pet. i. i i. The great My-
fteryofGodlinefs, 1 Tira. 3. \6. the matter and
burden of the triumphant Song of redeemed
Saints, P.ev. 1 . 5. And well it may, when we con-
lidcr a more noble Species of Creatures fina^y
loft, and no Mediator of Reconciliation appoin-
ted betwixt God and them : this is to fave an.
earthen Pitcher, whilft theV'clRl of Gold islet
fall, and no hand ftretched out to fave it.
But what is moft aftoniOiing is, that fo great
aFcrfon as the Son of God IhoUld come himfelf
from the Father's Boforo, to iave us by putting
himfelf into Our room and ftead, being made a
Ci;:Tc for Cd. 3. 13. he leaves the hofom of
his Father, and all the ineflable delights of Hea^
ven, difrobes himfelf of his Glory, and isfoiuid
mains ftill, batttspiirity, peac^ joy, hope, and iafafhion a a Man,y€aibecooic$asaW(ttidsbd
VoL I. M m m m 00
Digitized by Google
6^6
Jl Treatije of the Soul of Man-,
Vol. I.
no Man, fubiniw tothelowc!^ /Icpand degree of
Abafemeat, to &ve loft SiBtten. What a loyr
ftoop doth Chrift make in hb Hamiliatimita
catch the Souls of poor ^t):iiers out of Hell ! Here-
in was Love, that God fcnt his own Son to be the
Ftopitiatibn for our Sins, i J«h. 4. la and fo
Clod lovcJ the World, 'Job. 3.16. at [this rate
be was content to lave loft Sinners.
How fealbnabtewas this work of Mercy, both
in its general £A-tiinVfOT to the World in the In-
camauon of Chrift, and in its partial lar y^^p/i-
emimto fhcSoal of every loft Sinner by the Spirit !
Whi:'. he v, :js ftrft exhibited to the Wrrld, he
found them all as loft Sheep gone altray, every
ooetiindng to hb own way, Ifa. 5 3. 6. no fpeaks
of our loft Eftatc by Nature, both cnfletllvdy ox
in general. Wt ^«att ajhay^ and dijirihutivety or
Itt pardcolar, Evmjmftimitdtplnttmmayi and
tfiea in the fulnefs of time a Saviour appeared.
And how feaibnable was it in its particular
applicvtion? HowiJbcurely were we wandering
onwards in the paths of Dcllrutflion, fearing no
danger, when he gracioully opened our eyes by
cteviOion, and polled us back by heart-turning
Grace! No Mercy like this: It^aa oftonilhtng
ad of Grace that ibaiids alonfc
Jfthrre be fo many ways t0 I&My md fi few that
tfc.-fr horv Are a!! c onceraedtt firivf tn tht Mtnojt
for their mn Salvation .'
' In LiAe 19. 23; a certain Perfbn propoleda
curious qiicllion to Chri'V, Lord,^ are thne few th^t
befavedf He i"aw a multitude flocking to Chrift,
and thronging with great zeit to hear him, and
he could not conceive but Heaven muft fill pro-
portionably to the numbers he favv in the way thi-
tlltt: butChriftfs anfwer, ver. 24. at once re-
btikcs the curioDty cf the Qiicftionift, fully
folves the queftion propounded,and fcts home his
own doty and greateft woncernments upon him.
It rebukes his curiofily, j.id h a il i e fhnnld fay,
Be the number of the SavcJ more or Icis, what
is that to ihee ? ftrivc u.-ju to be one of them. It
fully folves c':5 qucftio.i prnponnrkd, bydiftin-
guiOiing thofe that attei.J jpon the means of Sal-
Tation into 5(vilir/ and Srrtifm. In the firft re-
fpeft there are many who by a cheap and ejfy
profeffion feek Heaven ^ but take them uuiler the
notion oSStriwerij i. t. perlbns heartily ingaged
in Religion, and who make it their bulinefs^and
fo.they will fliriukupiotoa fmall number ^ and
it prefieth home his ^eat bufinefk and concern up*
on him, Strive to enter in at the flratt Gate.
depends upon the fuccels of it. A man is not
crowned, except he ftrivc ImlHHy^ i. e. fuccefs-
fclly and prevalently. O therefore lb run, fi»
ftrivc, that yc may obtain. Ifyou h;n c nny v 1-
iue for your Souls, if you would not beniiferablc
to Eternity, ftrive, ftrive. Believe it, you will
find that the aflltrancc of Salvation drops not
down from Uraven ioia night-dream, as ihtTmb
fable their .>#(r«rjnr to have done in chat i!«/«r#
IjMdli, Night of c?cminion, as they call it ; no,
no, the Righteous thcmfdvcs are fcarcely favcd :
many leek, bat few find ; ftrive then^Mre as Men
and Women that are heartily concerned tor their
own Salvation. Sit not with folded arms like fi>
many heaps of ftupidity and floth', whllft the
door of hope is yet open, and fuch a fwcet voice
from Heaven calls to you, laying. Strive, Souls,
ftrive i if ever you cxped 60 beparcakdsof the
Blcfledncfs that is here to be enjoyed, ftrive to
the uttermoft of your abilities and opportunities.
Such a Heaven is worth ftrivifl| to obtain \ fuch
a Hell is worth ftrivrn^: to cfc.ipe ;i fuch aoiil»
Valuable Soul is worth Itriving to lave.
I confeis Heaven Is not the purdiafe or reward
of your flrivir T,! No Soul Inall boaftinply fay
there, Is not this the Glory which my duties and
diligence purchaftd for me f And ^pet 00 tiie other
fideit is true, that without nrivujg you fhall
never fet foot there. Say not, it depends upon
the pleafure of God, and not upon your dili-
t!,tiice i for iris JnreJ will and ple.ifiir: tn
bring men to Glory in the way, tho' not for the
lake of their own ilriving. As in the works of
your civil Calling, you know all the care, toil,
and fweatof the Husbandman avails nothing of
itielf, except the Son and Rain quidcen and rt^
pen the Fn;it<; of the Earth ^ and yet no wife man
will ncgled plowing and harrowing, fowingand
weeding, becaofethefehboors avail sotwiatoot
the influence"; of Heaven, but waits for them in
the way of his duty and diligence: rational hope
fets all the work! awork. Do they )>h>w in hope,
and fbw in hope, and will not you pi ay In hope,
and hear in hope ? You that know your Souls to
be hitherto ftrangers to Chrift, and tiie regene-
rating work of the Spir it -, how is it, that yoti
take them notafidefomctimesoutot thcdiftrad-
ing noifc and hurries of the World, and thus be-
ir.oan then; ?
0 p.) foor^ groielefs, OariJiUp, mtftrahle SouLf
hm fid M cafe art tmn int mkm lutvtt hr riw
* vczT' fflteff the hm-JcK of fin ; thonfands in the World
By Gate underftand wiiatlbever is introdu^livc ■ are ilriving and I aloounv^^ ft arching and fra^ng to
to Blefledncfs and Salvation. By the Epithet firait, \ mah their Calling and "^FJeSlion jmrty ttm
underftand the difficulties and feveritics mend- ' fitted riiP v.uthfoTdedhMids in a fupine re^ardlefnefs
ing Religion, all that fufTering and Mi-<icnh\ of the rntfny that is LtfteningMfontbee. Cans! thim
which ulofc that are bound for Heaven m\xfl\endiirttbe demiiraigWrMh ofGod! CMSftboaiwet
count andcaft upon. And by flrizin^^ uadcr- i rr/r/; ^tYr/,i,7/w^ /'«>■;.• HaTf- tlon fancied .1 to-
ftand the diligent and coaftant ufc ot ail thofc ^ lerablt Heli ? Or u it eajy to perijb ? iVhy doil thou
meatts and duties, how hard, irkfom, and coftly j not cast tfxy felfat the fiH tf Qmfty and cry as long
fbevcr they be. The word iyutll^i^ hath a deep <» bre.ith rr/// /*</?, /.cr*-/, fny a finfuly miferahle^
Scnfeand Empbalis, and imports Ihiviug cveri mdoiuj ofid feH condemning Soui ? Lord, fmte this
to an agony : and this duty is enforced two ways rocky Hearty fut,
upon him, aad every Man elfe ; firll by the in-
difpatable Soveraignty of Chrift, from whom the
coaimaad comes and alio from the deep intereft
and concern every Soul hatli in the commanded
duty. It is not only a limplc compliance with
the Will of God, but what alfo involves our
own Salvation and eternal Happiaefs in it: our
gi e4t duty and our great intcrcit arc twilled to
rocfy Hearty fidnbu t^s ffuUertt JVilty kttd md
f^ze iiTj H':d*ric So:J ret '\ to periflj. The charaileri
oj Death are nfon it masl be thanked or condema-
edi mi that in a Utile time. Bowels of fity^ bear
the cry of a Soul diftrefftd and ready to fcrijh.
And you that do not underftand the cafe and
ftate your Souls are in, have von never a BihU
near you ? O turn to tliofc jilaces, 1 Cer. 6. 9,
10. where yoo will prefently find the more obvi-
g«thsriathU commaai ^ yjaat eternal iiisifiAHt& qus marksaiid charaSersGod hatK fee ^^^^^^
Digitized by Google
VoLI
A Treatije tf the Soul ^ Mm.
617
Chiidrea of Perdition \ and if you find not your
fclf in that Catalogue among the Unrighteoos,
Fornicators, Idolaters, Adultercri EfTciniiiatc,
Thieves, Covetous,Drunkards, Rcvilers, Extor-
tioners, &c. then turntojofew 3. 3. and rolemn-
lyask thy own Soul this queftion, Am I born a-
gain? Am I a new Creature ? orfbillintbe iame
condition I was born in ? What folid tvidenccof
the new birth have 1 to rely upon, if I were now
witbiii 1 few gaf];>s of Death ? Am not I the Man
or \\ omau who live in the very fame fins which
the Word of God makes the Symptoms and Cha-
racters of Damnation ? And doth not vK^Cmfci-
erne witnefs againft me, that I am utterly void
and deftituteof all that faving Grace, and a mecr
fb-anger to the rcfccnerating work of the Spirit,
without which there can be no we11-bottoni*d
hope of Salvation? And if lb, are not the tokens
of Death upon me? Am not I a pcrfon markt
out for mUery ? And fliall I fit ftill in a ftatc of
fo much danger, and not once ftrivc to make an
efcape from the Wrath to come? Is this vile Body
worth fo much toil and labour to fupport and
prderve it ? And is not my Sool worth as much
f >' p nnd tlili '^cnccto fccure it from the evcrlaft-
lag wratli ot thc g,rcat, juft, and terrible God?
O that the confideration of the Wrath to come,
the mtiltitiidcs all the World over preparing as
luel for it, and the door of opportunity yet held
open to Souls by the hand of Grace to cfcape
that Wrath, might prevail with thy heart. Rea-
der, to ftrivc, aud that to the uttcrmoft, to fc-
cure thy precious Soul from the impending ruin-
Ephes. 5,16.
^-Re^ecwirr the tifw(ctOp^0itlimiy}J^»
cauJe the days are evil.
TIME is dclervcdly reckoned among the
moftpredoos Mercies of this life^ and 1
that which makes it lb valuable are the!
commodious fcafons and opportunities for Saiva- j
tion which are VOVdififiEd to us therein, Oppor-|
tunity is the golden fpot of Time, tic P.vcct :.nd
beautiful flower growing upon theftalk of Time. |
If Time be a Ring of Gold, Opportunity is the j
rich 7>.'.-?w<.Wthat*'givcs it both its value and glo-|
ry. The Apoftie well knew the value of Time \
and feeing how prodigally it was wafted by the
mod, dorh therefore i;i t^'is place carncflly prefs
all men to redccra.five and improve it with the ut-
moft diligence. In this and the former V. we have»
\ft. The Duty injoined, W.tlk tirtiarff^y.
2fy. The JnjMadion explained j
I. More generany, m fi«tsy Iwt Mwife.
1. Morefnrtiailarly, Redeeming the lime.
3. The ICxhortation ftrongly iofbrced witli
i powerful
Motive, Becat'fc the diyi ,u-e evil.
Among. thcfc particulars, my Dircouricisprin-
clpiHy con^ned about the Redemption ofTime
or Opportuniticf, which in this life are E^raciotif-
ly vouchlafcd us in order to that which is to
come : aud here it will be needful to inquire,
I. What the ApnHlc mcuiiS by T^mt.
. 2, What by tliC Kedemftion ofTime.
I. Time is taken more largely or ftri^Vly ac-
cording to the donblc acceptation of the Hebrew
word ^ which Iignilies fometimes Time., and
fbicetimes Occafion., Sc^ifm^ or OmMntiity, and
accordingly is expraft bf ji«/rfl^ and mtt&t, Tm^
VoLli
fta and TemftfiivitAi : the latter is the word bete
ufed, and denotes the comibodioufneis arid fit*
nefs of fome parts of Time above others for the
fuccefsful and profperous managemem and accom-
plBhment of onr main and great Biifinels here,
which is to fecure our intcreft in Chrifl, and
glorify God in a courfe of fruitful Obedience. For
tbel^ great and weighty Purpofes our time is gni-
ciouny !en/thc.'!cd out, and many fit opportunities
prefented us in the KJfevolutions tbcreoll
2. BjthtRtJtmption ofTime we muft un^er- 'e ^^^^^
ftandthc ftudy, care, and diligence of Chriflians ^^^„
at the rate of all poUiblc pains, at the expence of f ^^V.
all earthly pleafiires, eaie, and gratificatbnS (tf
the Flelh, to refcue their precious fcafons bofchof
Salvation and Service out of the hands of Tem-
ptations, which lb commonly rob unwary Souts
of them. Satan trucks v.'ith us for our time, as
we did at firlt with thefiUy Jadtans tor their Cold
and DiMtnMib, who were cmtm to exchange
them for GLifs-Bends and Tinfel-To^s. Many fair
icafoHs are forced or cheated out of our hands by
the importunity of eartUy cares, w deodtfiil-
nefs of fenfual pleafnres ; at the expence and lofs
of thefe we muff redeem and re(cucour time tor
higher and better u(es and purpolesk We mnft
fpcud thofe hours in prayer, meditation, fearch-
ing our hearts, mortifying our lufts : which o-
thers do, and our fle(h fiiin would fpend in ftnfit-
al plcafurcs, and gratifications ofthcfleflily ap-
petite, if ever Wjc cxped to win the Poit of Glo-
ry, we muft be as dihgent and careful as Sm-ivc*
are to take every gale that blows diref\ly or ob-
liauely, to fet them forward in their Voyage.
The note from hence b this
Tliat the Tvifdom of aOmjlian is eminently diftoz er' Do&»
edin faving OKditnp'ovtitg aU opfortHftities in this
World, for tlutWtrtdt^di is t9C9mg.
God hangs the great things of Eternity upon
the fmall wiersof times and feafoas in this world :
that may bedoneor ncglefted in a day,which may
be the pround-work of joy or forrow to all Eterni-
ty,Thcr e is a nick of opportunity which gives both
fi'ccefs and &dUty to the great and weighty affair)
of the Soul, as well as Body : to coaic before it, is
to feck the Bird before it be batcht ; and to come
after it. Is toftdc it when it is fled. There
is a twofold feafon or opportunity of Salvation.
i.One was Chrift'sfeafon for the Furchafe of iL
i. The other if ours for the Appliation of it
1. Chrift had a feafon afTigncd him for the im-
petration andpurchafeof our Salvation^ fo yoii
hear his Father befpeaXing htm, ijlk 49. 8. 7hu
faith the Lord., In an accept'dlc time have I heard
thee^ and tn A day of Salvation have J helped thee ^
^iv*l nya, in tempore ofpirtuno v^mti^ij^l flacit*.
It was Chrift's wifrlom to fet in with the Father's
time, to comply wiihhis feafon j and it became
a day of Salvation, becaufe it was the acceptable
I time which Chrifl took for it.
2. Men have their feafons and opportunities
for the application of Chrift, and hb benefits to
their own Souls : 2 Coy. 6. 1,2. We then as reorkert
together with God., bejccch yoi: alfo., that yon reieivt
not the grace of Cvd in vtuii\ for he fiiithy Ilurvt
heard thee in a time accepted., nritl i't the d.:y of Sal-
vation have I Jkccouredthee. Behold^ now ts the ac-
cepted time-t nm it the day »f Salvation. HeexhortS
the G.'rinthl.-.ni not to dally or trifle any longer in
the great concerns of their Salvationitbr now,faith
hcjis your day. Chrift had his day to pnrchafe it^
«ad h« procured a day alfi» for you to a^ly i^
M m m m 2 and
Digitized by Google
6)8
A 7reatife of the Soul cf Aim.
Vol. L
and this is that day i you cnr v ^% you livcun- their thoughts back to the evik of their life pafl,
dcrit: that golden day is now running: Oh! then finite on the thigh, and cry. What have I
fee tliat yoo friiftratc not the defign thereof, by done? They run their thoughts forward iato
receiving the Gorpcl-grace in vain. Eternity, and that to t great depth and then cry.
Now two things concur to make a fit fcafon of JIVw jhall I c'o tobejaved? They deliberate and
Salvatira: 1 weiah in their moft advifcd thooghts what is to
i-Thecxtcrnantcan? nndlnf^rnment^. i be done, and that fpecdrlv, forcfcipin^ Wrath
x. The agency ot the Spirit internally by or to come : thus they fix thofc tender, weak, and
with thofe external Means. hazardous motions, thatdieaway in many Souls-
1. Men have a feafon of Salvation, when Cod and in thelofiof them thdr&aWsof Salvatioa
fends the means and inllrumcnts of Salvation a- . arc lolt.
moag them. When the Gof]^! Is powerfully; 2. The firftffirringsandinotfonsoftheSMtnc
preached among a people, there i-^ a door npensd | upon nTcns henrn do become a feafon of Salvati-
to them \ a Cor. 2. 1 2. U"htu J came to 7 roits to on to ihcm, w[icu ihcy are accompanied with fpi-
fniiAtyCtffetyade»rxfM9tentdt»mt«fthe Lord.^tk\n\^ fervent, and freqaent Prayer : fbitwas
Godas it were unlocks the door of Heivca hi the wiiii Paul, Afts 9. 1 1, Beheld, he ^rttytth. It's 3
preaching of the Gofpel : Souls have then an op- good fign when Souls get alone, and affect priva-
portonity to ftep in and he fired. cy and rctwement, to pour out their fears, for-
2. Rot yet 'tis not a mde <tnd fjf'ulKAl door, rows, and requcH s iMito Go !, ft is in the Efpou-
the Apoftlc phrafes it, i Cor. 16. till the Spi- fals of a Soul to Chrift, as it is in other Marria-
rit of God joins with, and works on the heart by j ges ; a third perlbn may make the motion, and
thofc external means and inftrumcnt^ asthewa-lbring thepirties to-^ethcr, but they only betwixt
ters of the i^ool or Bethefda had no inherent la- Ithemfcives mnft conclude and agree the matter,
native virtue m themfelves, till the Angel def- (Prayer is the firft breath which ttie new Creature
ccndcd and troubled them: but both together ' draw? In, and the laft (ordinarilyj it breathes out
make a blelfcd feafon for the foulsof men. 1 hen in this World. This nouriflies and maturates r liofc
he ftands at the door, and knocks by convifiions weak and tender firft motions after God, and
and pctf«afious,^fz/. 3. 20. ftrives with men, ns brings thoBitO GyOM€M0twe3aiAjSxubttfiiat^
he did with the old World by the Miniitry of Soul.
Notih^Gtn, 3. Now the door of opportunity is 3. Thendotholemotions ofthe Spirit on mens
indcal opened ; bi^t this will not always lall
.'1
hearts make a feafon of fjlv ition to them, when
there is a time when theSfirn ceafes tojlriie^ and [they remain and fettle in the heart, and arc in
when the Jmt is fhitt, Luke 1 3 ■ 2 5.
There is a feafon w hen bv the fielh imprelfion
of ibmcOrdinMctav Providence, Mens hearts arc
awakened, and their alleAions ftirred. It b now
with 5o«//as with Fnnt-nres in the Spring when
they put forth bloUbms : if they knit and fct,
ftuit follows if they be niptand blafted, no fruit
cm he evpc^^cd. Foranconvidionsand motions
ofthe affcdions are to Grace, much the fame as
bk^ms are to Fruit, which are bottheradiment
thei cof, frifUiiS tni-perfeUits C- ordinali'i-, fomc
what in order to it ; and look as that is a aiti
cal and hazardous ftafim to Tm/, b is thk to
Souls. 1 do not fiy it h in the power of any Soid
.to make the wotk ofthe Spirit effectual and abi-
ding, by adding h!s endeavoars to die Spirit* s
mouons ; for then Comerfon would not be thee
free and arbitrary act of the Spirit, as in Jek 3. 8.
ndther would Souls be born of God, but of the
will of Man, contrary to Joh. i. 1 3. And yet it is
not to be thought or laid, that mens endeavours
and ftrivingsare altogether vain, needleS, and
infi^zaificant •, becaufe , tho' they cannot make
God's grace c/fcdual, hisgracecau make them ef*
fieSualv they are our duty, and God can bleisi
them per modtm <jttieth, by way of reft and a-
bode, following the Mjn from place to place^
from day to day j lb that whatever unpleafing
diver nous the necdiities and Incumbrances of this
World at any time give, yet flill they return a-
gain upon the heart, and will not vani/h, or fuf-
fer any long fufpenfion : \m in others, who lofe
their bicflcd adv.iMtnge and feafon, it^squitc con-
trary ; James l. 23, 2^. They are as cue that feeth
bitmaxrdfMeein aaiifs, ahdyoeth aTay and for'
getteth what mantitr of man U'rvas: He fees fomc
fpoton hisFacc, iM-difordcrin his Band, v '.[ih
hepurpofeth to correft j but one occun ca.c or
another chops in, and he forgets what he fawitt
the ^lais, and fo goes all the day with his fpot up-
on him. This was an cvanid light purpoic,%vhjch
came to nothing for want of a prefentcxecntiotti
juft fo it is with many in reference to their great
concerns : but if the impreffion abide in its
ftrength, if it return, and f illrr^v the Soul, aud
will not let it be quiet, it's like then top rofpcr,
and prove the time of Mercy indeed 10 luJi
Souls.
4. An anxious foUidtHde and in^uifitivenefs a-
bout the means and ways ofS.thatie», fpeaksan
them CO our great advant i ^c. Now thereare, a-jc.Htftual door of Saivjuoi to be let open to the
mon^ others, five remarkable cllays, ellbrts, or
firivmgsof a Soul under the impreflion and hand
of the Spirit, thatgrcatl v te .d to the fixing, fet-
liug,and fecuring of that great work on the Soul:
and it is feldom known any Soul milcarries in
whom thcie things are found.
I . Deep , lerious , and fi.xed Conllderation,
which lets convitiHon deep into the Soul, and fet-
tles it, and roots it fall: in the heart : rfd, 1 19.
59. / tijou^kt on tiy ways^ and t«med tny feet mto
t::y TcjUmontes. There are dofe and anxbns de-
bates in thofe Son Is ia whom Conviclions profpcr
to full Cmivofioii : they lit alone, and thLik clofe
Soulsof Men,.^lJ2. j7. & i$.3c. Sirs,what mHfl
Id»to hepived ? Men tad Brethren, what (ImU we
do? q.d. weare in a miferablc condition ■ oh you
theMinillersof CiiriH, iallrua,counreI,an:l ftcvv
us whatcourfe to take : is there no Balin in ciU-
•;df no door of hojx^ in this Valley oijUlm f
Alas! we are not able to dwell with our own
fears, terrors, and prcf :gcs of Wrath to conic.
Oh for a M-^yxn-cr, o;.e among a thoulaad, to
teaci) us the way of Salvation. Thus the I ord ri-
vets and fixes thole motions in fbnie Souls, that
vam'fli like a Afornhi^-mflox Dcit> in others.
J. l^alUy, Thatv^hich fccures and completes
to their great and eMnalcoacentt: they carry tbbwo^k, uthe execution of thole purpofcs and
con-
Digitized by Cfvv^U'
VoLL
A Treatije of the Soul of Mm.
6i9
convifticms, b)r faliingftrait to the work otfMth j The tOiiltderation of the uncertainty and flip- jirr. IL
and RffentMtt in good eamcfl, dallying no more pery nature of thcfe fpirttDat feafons nrofb awa-
• ' '• ^ " '■ ' ken in «8 all care and diligence to faurc nnd im-
prove tlicm. This nick of opporninily is tempf«
withfot'rwt n Concern, landing no Ion|;cr at
full I f jhall I ? when mean while time flics a-
way, and opportunities may be loft; but Mag 'labile^ a flippery fe.jfon ; it is but fhort in it {elf,
their thoughts nnd debates to a pcrcmp*-'>ry rc- - nnd very uncertain : To ctay^ vlUJl it is [aid to day
Iblution as the Lcftrs at S.imaria did •, and iceiiig ,(iluth the Apoftle) if ye Trillhdy voice^ Hcb. 3.
themletves Ihot uptoonconly doorof hopc,tlicrc \%.<j.d. yon have now a fhort, uncertain, but
they refolveto take their flrition, lyinf at the feet , noil precious and v il;; i^jle feifon for yotir Soul';,
of Jefiis Chrtst^ and caft their poor bnrdcned Souls hy hold on it whiWt it is c^al icd tod.y lor it ihii
upon him, whatever be the illue. When the Spi-
rit of God ripen<; his firft motions to this, and
carries them thro' that critical reajR>D thus far,
there is an effedual door of opportomty opened
indeed ^ this is an ncceptable time, a day of Sal-
vation : but oil how many thoufinds mifcarry
feafonbe Jet flip, the time to come n called bya-
nother name, that is, not to J.,y^ but te morrew.
Your lime is tlie pefati time i take heed of ^9-
crnfiinMing and putting it off till that which is
called toda^ (which is your 0 lyfeafon) be paft
and gone. This precious inch of time, tho' it be
in this feafon, and, like Trees removed firomone more worth than all the other greater pam
ibii to another, die in the removal!
But certainly, it is the nioft foltmn and impor-
tant concern of every Soul to watch upon all tnefe
feafoas of Salvation, w hen God comes ni:;li to
and portions of your time, yet it is as much in
fiuxity ia hafty njotion and expcaceas other parts
of time are: and bang once loH, is never more
to he rccillcd or recovered. Few men know or
them by conviElions and nmto.n ot his Spirit and uuderftand it whilft it is current : other feafons
to pot thefame value on thefe things that t!icy do | for natural or civil actions are knonn indfiatedy
upon their Souls, and thcSalvation of them. This but the time of Grace is not fo cafdy difccrned,
is the door of hope fct open, a frelh gale to car- 'and thcrcforecommoaly miitaken and loJft : aad
ry you home to your Port of Glory. Salvation is , this comes to pais partly through,
now come nigh to your Souls there is but a lit-
tle betwixt you and bk il'cdnefs. Wife and happy
istiiatSoul which knows and improves its (cafon.
To perfuade and prefs Men tc difLcrn and im
1. Prcfumptuous Hopes.
2. Dilconraging Fears.
I. Prcfumptuous Hopes, which put ft tob<ar
forth, and perfuade us this fcafon is yet to come-,
prove fuch feafons as thcfe, is the principal work ' that we have before us, and thatro morrow fhall be
of the Preachers of thcGorpcl, and that fpecial a^ioday. Thus through Frcfumftion Mtnkojft^ tmdVtsfa-
workto which luowaddrefs my felf in thefol-^f'f/r prfo-jpiticus hopes they ptripb This isthe "»^*
lowing Motives and Arguments. ruin of moft Souls that perifh. f
And firft, who that hath the free excrcifc ofj 2. Dilcouraging Fears put it too far back, and ^j^j^nm;^
reprefcnt it as long fince paft and gone, w hilft yet
ia being, and in our hands. By fuch pangs of dc-
fpenitioa Satan cuts the Nerves of Indufhy and
Rcafon, and the fcnfcof a future eternal Eflatc,
would carcltfiy negled any feafon of Salvation,
whilft he (eeth all the rational World fb careful-
ly attending and watching all opportunities to \ JyHignice^ and caufcs Souls to yield themfelves as
J jromotc ancl feciirc their lower concerns audde-,^fo«/^«f for loll and hopelefs, even whilft the
igns for the prefent life ? | Gofpel is opening their eyes to fee their Sin and
U not the laving of a Man's Soul as weighty a ' Mifery, which is a part of the work for their rc-
coacern as the getting of an Lftate? You cannot cwery. Thus tboufands are blinded, that they
but oblerve how careful Merchants are to nidc the
opportunity which promifeth tlicrr? a good turn ^
how yare poor Seamen look out for a Wind to
waft them to their Port, and induftrioufly fhift
their Sails to improve every flaw that may fct
tbcin on in thcirVoyagc j how many milesTrades-
men win travel to be in feaibn at a Fair, to put
off or purchafo Goods to their advnrrafrc: no
catcrtainmcats, recreations, or importnnities of
Friends can prevail with any of there to lofe a day
CH which t';cir buluicfs depends -, all things nuift
give way to their builnels^ they all undeiftand
their Icafbns, and will not be diverted. But,
nlas ! w hnt childifh toys are all thcfe, compared
wirh Salvation! What is tlic lofsof a little Mo-
ney, to the loft of a Man's Soul? If a Man's Life
depc:u!cd upon his being at fuch a place h v fiich
a precifc hour, fure he would not over-ficcp his
time that morning \ and had he but the kaft fear
of cominr. too late, every ftrokc of the Clock
would ftrikc to his heart : and yet remifucfs and
carck'fnels in fuch a cafe as this* is infinitely more
c^ctilablc ilian in the matter orS:-lvation. Cer-
tainly the foUititude and care of all the World for
the intcrefts thereof yea, your own diligence and
circumfpc:iio;i in tcmpijial things, will bean
UQCoutroliible and contouuding bclf-coavictton
cannot dilcem the feaibn of Mercy, aod ib it
Aides from them, as if it had never been.
God caaic near them in the means of their Con-
z erfort^ yca, aod nearer m the motions of his Spi-
rit upon their Cwyr/fwm and y/j^;7i«»/i but they
knew not the time of their viJitation, and now
the things of their peace arc A»V/r<»»i their eyes.
Had thole Convi^Vions been obeyed, and thofc
purpofcs that were begotten in their liearts been
followed byanfwerable executions of them, hap-
py had they been to all Eternity : but their carc-
Icfs neglects have quenched tlitm, and the door
is Ihut, and who knows whether it may be open-
ed any more? Ch.' dally not with the Spirit of
God, relift not his calb j his motions on the Soul
are tender things ; they may foon faeqiienched,
aiid never recovct cd.
Negledt cot the Rafons of Mercy, the day of ^/^.m^
Grace, becaufc oppoM. i.ity facilitates tht great
work of your S;ilvatio(; : it is much calicr to be
done in fuch a fcafon than it can be afterwards ;
an imprcinon is cafily made on Wax when mel-
ted i but Hay till it l>c hardened, ;ind if you lay
the greatcft weight on the Seal, ii leaves not it$
impt efs upon it. Much lb it is with the heart ^
there is a fcafon when God makes it foft and
yielding, wiien the Aifedious are thawed and
to you in the day of yonr account, and leave you mdtsd usder the Word. Owlacnce is full of
without Mc^ or Apoloi;y for yourfupineneglefts feufe and aftivity^ the WiU pliable : now is th:
of thcfealbnsofSalvatioai time
Digitized by Google
A Treatife of the SmdtfMm,
Vol* I
time to fct in with the morions of the Spirit:
there is now a gale from Heaven, if yon will take
it i and if aot^iC tarries not for man, nor waits
for the fons of men. Neglcd of the fcafon is the
lofs of the SouL The heart, like melted Wax,will
mtnrally harden again \ and then to how litile
piirpnfc arc your own feeble cflays ? Heb. 3. 1 5.
'tis both eaiic and fucccfsful ftriving, when the
Spirit of God fbrives in yon, and with you ; you
arc no'.v Woi kcr'=; together with God, and fuch
Work goes on fmooilily and fwcctly : that which
is in motion is eafily mo v'd ^ but if once the heart
be fct, you mny tug to little purpofe.
Tht infinite importance and weight of Salvation
is alone inl^cad of all MuivetMd Argmnms to
make men prize and improve every proper jfca-
taXL for it. It is no orSnary com em., it is yolir r,
yea, it is your eternal Life ^ the folcmnity and
awfulnefsof fucli a biifiucfs ji this, is enough to
fwallow up the Spirit of a Man. Oh what an aw-
ful found have fuch words as thcfe, Ever rrith the
Lord! Snppofc yon fiw the Glory of Heaven,
the full itv.ard of all the labours and fuHeriugs
Arg. 5.
Now ther e can be no true fpiritual pleafurc
found ia tijat Soul that has neglected and loft his
only fcafon of Salvation: all the folid delight and
comfort of lifcrcfults from the fctt lenient andfe-
curiiy of a h\m\gtctu cmiccm in the proper fsa-
fon thereof. The true Mirth of the converted Pn-
dinr.l bears d>ite fro;n the time of his ntum and
rtiiiiCtluitiot! to his r.uher^ Ijtie 1^.24 1 WO
things arcablolutcly pre-rcquilitc to the comfort
of life
>:CC 0 ti.e ft
h' Jrtftificat.'o :,
and a tbttngc of tie frame ana temper of the hetut
iy SmUijication. To be in a pardoned ftate is mat-
terofall foy, Afji.^). 1. HvAtohefpirlniAHy-rfi'mdcd
is Life itnd J CHie, Rorn. ^. f>. No gOOd Ncv.'S
comes to any man before this, and no bad Ken's
can link a man's heart after this.
And for hope and comfort in Deatby let nOHC be
fo fond to expect it, till he have firft complied
with, and obeyed God's call in the time thereof :
a carclefs life never did, nor never will producca
comfortable Death.W hat is more common ainoi^
all that die notftnpid and fenfelefs, as well asun-
regeneratc and Chriftlefs, th '-nthc bitter dolo-
of the Saints, the bleflcd harveftofall their pray- rous complaints of their niif-fpciit time, and lo-
fing their fcafon of Mercy ? A\ </,Vc>-, j'; t'> on wouldji
not feel thiit M;gmjh thou hail fecn mid > • m d otbtrs
to be in on this acco/iat^ htm the tnm of t -ry l^fr^
tionj andfinijhthyfrr ir Trf> (• n it is <t.i>.
Negled no fcafon of Salvatiou which is .
oufly afforded you, becaufe your time is ftort j
ers, tears, diligence, and fclf-denial in this worlds
or fuppofe you had a true rcprcfentation of the
Torments of Hell, and could but hear the wail-
inrs of the rXmiiicd for the neglcd of the feafbn
ot Mercy, and their fajfionatcy mivain wifhes for
one of thofe days which they have lofl : would
you think ;;ny cire, any pains, any fclf-dcni jI too j Death and Eternity arc at the door. IV./* h!cw
much to la . c and redeem one of thcfe Oppot lu- lyou rr.uii jlm tiy put cjfihefe Tabernacles^ 2 Pet i . ? _;,
nities? Surely you wonldhavc a far higher cfti-i 14. that when a few yearsareoome, youff.i / .1
mation of rlicm than ever you had in your lives. ' thewaywhern- vt- 'f.dl not return., Job i5. 22. All
A 1 uai for a Man's whole Eftatc is accounted the living arc lilted Soldiers, and muft conf.id
a foUrr.n bttfuiefs among men ^theCaft of a Dye for ! hand to hand with that dreadful tnemy Dcatii,
a Man's 1 ife is a ^rfi?^-ty aHion^ and fcldou! done ' and there is no diilharijc ia that War, L r/tvTS.^.
without finxiay of the nund., and trembling of the It will be vain to lay, you are not xvillit v to die j
hMid: yet hoth thefe are butCM^Mi p/^ com- \ for :ri!}in^ or MmpilUn^, away you mult go when
pared with S.:ti'.iricn-Toy};
Three things put an luffeahible folemnity upon
this matter : it is the precious 5w/, which is above
all valuation, that lies at ftakc, and is to be faved
or loft The favtn£ or i»fng of it is not for a ti me,
hnt for ever\ andChisis the only fenfiu in vihhdi
it wi';] be ar- nHy f.-rved^ ^ ''"^ •Ttr-t\ : ?.\\ bancs
Death calls yon. It will be as vain t > 1 ;v, you arc
not ready :, for re.idy OX unready ., you mij' !>e eonc
when E)cath comes : yourreadinef^ to (!;; vouid
indeed be a Cordial to your hearts in deiith \ but
then you muft improve and ply the time of life,
and husband your opportunities diligently j care-
Icfncfs of Life, and read! acTs for Death, arcin-
upon a utile inch of time, wlutii being ovcr-lltpti coiifiltcnt, and cxclulive of each other. The Bed
and loit, i» never more to l)c recalled or reco
vcrcd. Lord! vith vrhat ferioiis Sririrf., deep .i/id
vreighty coufderatioHf fears and tremblings of heart.,
fimU wtn aad wnun mtadthe fiafnutf their Sd-
Viiiion !
Believe it, R.cadcr, fiucc thy Soul projected its
firft thought, there never was a more irr^A/j and
cr»:(rr?:v.£ fiibjed than this prcfented to tliy
ti.ou^'lUs. Oh thcrcfbrclct not thy thoughts trjfic
about it, and llide from it as they ofe to do in o-
thcr ihinps oX common cencennnat.
It V. c value the true pleafurc of li.c, or folid
comfort of our Souls at Death, let us by no means
lio^lcft th c r i ccial fctfotu and •ffertuHttiei of Sal-
\utioa v^e now enjoy.
Thefe two th.inf^s, ihc t ie if re eflife^ andcfjn-
ff t in Death, dion! J '.jc ] .fiy.M by every raau more
than his two eyes: ccuuiiily no Being at all is
is fweeterto none than the hard Labourer, and
the Grave comfortable to none but the labo-
rious Chriftian. You know nothing can be done
by you after Death v the Cunf^ttim is then dlf-
folvcd : you ceafc to be what you were, to enjoy
the iiicaiis you luJ, aaJ to work as you did. Oh
therefore Qip not the onlyfeafon you have both of
artuiiiiiif, the end of I ife, and e&aping the dan-
gcraud iiour of Dealii.
The VSE,
I fliall clofe all with a word of Exhortatioa,
perfuading (i'^ poll: hie) the crreltfuwCi urnhinkirg
Ncglcclers or liitir precious Time and Souls, to
awake out of that decji and dangerous fcciiritf
ia which they He fait alicej) on tlicvery brir.kof
^- \ cniity j and to day., wbdsl it is yet tuUcdte duy^
moredeftrable than a Being without thefe : take | to h.car God's voice calling them to Repentance
t! c trne fpiritual plcafureof L ife, and you and F.;.r.j, and thereby toChrifT and everl.tflin^
JUiJJlikcfs. Behold^ he yet Jlands xt the door., and
knocks., Rev. 3. 10. The door of Hope is not yet
i filially fhut, there are yctfome ftirringsat certais
iCVCl
li.L i.l'c 0,"/./.;;; V, ith the ZTf/ii'/ tbt.i i'ti ifucsh-,
and take away the hope and comfort of the Soul
ill Death, and you link him iiiflnitclv below the
Beaftj and make hull a Bcini^ ouiy capable of mi-' times in mensCoufcicnccs j God comes near theia
fcry for ever. in his Word, and in fomeiouzing ads of Provi-
dencvj
Digitized by Google
7ol I.
4 7rtati/e qftkt Stmt
"deacE the death of a near Rdarioii, tbefeouw adayofttr^iti^i
f n*i>afe the bbHina and ditap- toexprefs the dolcftil Hate and caic oi tl.at boul
this World, a fall imo forae notoriow Siiuj touts out. ...
theft and fuch-likc method* of Providence, as
wefl a« the coaviacing voice of the W c : have
the efficacy ofan awakcniog voice to men* drow^
zy Coafcienccs -, and if carclcfe Smam wooW
kt atttod tathcm, and fcUow home thofe mo-
tions they irtiko r pan their heact*,,wbo lyiow&tp
wbattbefeweak begioninas might artfe and pro-
Iber ? The Souls ot Men are as it wcr Lml ai ked
ifthc Calls of God, your Ufa U bound up in
tbeni i if thcic be loll, yo»r So«ba« toft i if
thdedttdtlipon you, and grow upto/iww* Con-
vrfoH, yon a*«ikv«dby them. Mote iwrticular-
iycoafider, . . ^ ,
1. What a mercy it is to have youri ">t ^xoii*
dcntially rciH" under the Gofpel i tabe born ga-
muin uui. .. , .
5. Beware of negle&tsg-any Call of God, bcr
caufc thit Call vou arenow rvmptcd to ucgleft,
may. be diclali: Cail cvqi Gat intends to give thy
SouL Sure I am^ there is aCall which will l>c the
laft Call of Cod to rcU-llions Siuwrs, aucj.aftcr
riwtno more Calls, but cii> eternal deep iileucc ;
bis Sprit l^dl n»t always flrivtviti* Atan\ and the
more Motioxisand Calls yon l:ave aheady flielitr
ed, the more probable it is that this may be the
laft Voice of Cod in a way of Mercy to thy Soul :
and what if, after this, God flionld fca) up iby
heart, and judicially harden iti make thy WiU
utterly ioflexibles *n<i thine Ears deaf, as he
threatens, tfit.6.10. what an undone milerablc
3 11 a th^cztxinei- to-he born ua. Maa or Woman art tbo» then ! Oh! beware of
^i^^^mdMvMim. We have li»ed from li-e any loiigcrma eOMfti* MlKlU»ag»U)«
aIS^wXSL^^^^ Wothers God's Calls yon «n bv nn means amve to A?
ffdl^^J^tHSis^uS theyouwotfiiKl mdencc and aiiuratKc 01 your eWfiooiJoT
V VIUVUW^ UiiU atiWW J ^ — m **..r«-.w y .
your Eleaioa b only fecurcd by your efledual
calling, zPet. 1. lo. there is no way for Men to
diicern their Names written in the Book of 1 jfc,
tat by reading thcWork of San£Ufication in their
hearti, Rim. 10. 8. I dcfire no miraculous Voice
them i aad tka' you fcek them not, you catlnnl-
2. How great a mercy is it to have yoorlijes
lengthened out hitherto by God's patience onder
P^"^^ ^?^°lSt^^hkhi;^naW^^^^ fromHiav^nrno^exu-aoTdina-ry figns, or t^nfcrt-
lampofjj>urhfe(toth^^^^^ Ptoral iiOtic« and informations in this matter:
SSS^^S'SKdryo r"^^^^^^ ?S'rd, let me btn f^nd r.y heart complying wUh
Itnds ana f .f ,hevoiceof the 1 thy Calls, my wi obediently fubmitting to thy
T?2w of God iscncl<3^ with them, the Mafter fire : 1 never crave a ft.rer or furer cv dcnceof
jKreSTifen up, and thcdo;>rs are fliut. thy eleaing Love to my Soul i^and I h^d att
^ ..r^^B* LflWA wmM^ IWkAn
Your ncglcds and provocation* nave not Oeen
infcrionrto theirs, but God's patience and good-
nefs has exceeded aad abounded to you beyond
whatever it did to them.
a. Bethink your fclves what an aggravation
of your mifery it will be, to link into HeUwith
the Calls of God founding in your ears ! to hnk
into eternal mifery betwixt the toi ler out^
ftretched arms of Mercy ! this is the Hell ot Hell,
the Emphafis of Damnation , the ra<*ing En-
cine on which the Confcicnccs of tlic Damned
arc tortured. JndthouCaferttMan^
MUtdto Htixven^ he broHfhe damttMO, Mat.
n.23. Such afell, after fohigh an exaltation, is
the very Sn^patto which will torment yourCon-
fciences. Hell will prove a cooler and miMer
Ordcle from Heaven, an extraordinary MelkiMier
from the other World, to tell me thou loveft me^
I have no rcafon to credit fuch a voice, whilft!
find my heart wholly fcnfual,avcrletoGod,and
indifpofed to all that is fpiritual.
7. What reafon have you why yon fhonW not
prefcntly embrace the Call of God, and thank-
fully ' iv Hold on the firfl: opportunity and fcafott
of Salvation? Have you any greater matten in
hand than the Salvation of your j^rccious Souls f
Is there any thing in the World that more con-
cerns you? If the Affairs of this Ltfis be fo in-
difpenfibly necclllu V, and thofc of the Wr rid to
come fo indifferent ^ if you think Meat and Drink,
Trade and BuCnefs Wife and Children, befo
gre.it things, and Chrift, Soul and Ftcrmtv fo
Pl^*^,^. "f'rMl'li n thk Jorid. ihan created necclT.ty, vet it may fafely enough be put
i i^ht Means, and Mercies in this world, than
it will to You. None fink fo deep into Mifery in
the World to come, as they that tall from the
faircft Opportunities of Salvauon in this World.
L Let no man expcft that God witt hear his
cr£and intrcatics in time of Mifery, who neg-
Icas and nishts the Calls of Godin time ot Mer-
CT God calls, but Men wiU not hear •, the day
Prov. 1.14. 25. WM God hear h,s cry, when trou-
hUc^ncth ufolhimf
not : and this is but a juft retribution trotn the
"?.hteous God, whofe CaUs and Counfcls Men
IKllC 11111153 , vyi jw- ........ ~
greateft necciTity, vet it may fafely enough be put
off to an uncertain time,l may alTure >oii,you will
not long be of this mind. How fooo arc all the
miltakcs of mca in thcfc matters reftified in a few
moments after Death ! Rc^lf^rd 1 fiy, but uot
rcmtdied ; your Ofittiui wiU b« changed, but not
^oax Conciitiov.
8. Do you not every day eafily and readily o-
hey the Calls of Satan and your Lufts, whillt God
and Coufcience are fuficred to call and drive in
vain ? If Satan or your I uRs call you 10 the Ta-
vern, to the World, and linfui Pleafurcs, you
fpcedily comply vfiththehr Call, and yidd area-
A whofe Calls and Counfc s Men . ipceaiiy compiy wiin wiwrx^-u,
- r RufwCew men now think d^ if Pride, Covetoufnefi, or Paflioa
^i'l^V^'^^f^^l^^^^^ R<^vengecall,they need not caU twicer and
Digitized by Google
yl Treat i/e of the Soul of Man,
Vol. 1
deny hUn \ if Godcdl, yoalMTe no ear to hear
him. I
9. You cannot bitt obfervc the obedience and
diligence of many otl.crs, Ijow ferioufly, pain-
fni'v, and atTiduo'ifly 'fiey ply and follow the
workof their own Salvation, and yet are 110 more
concerned in the Events aad Confcqaences of
tiiefe things than yon arc. Doth it not trouble
fOn when you compare your fclm with thcin
Do not fuch thoughts as thcfc fbractimcs ai ifc
uponfuch Obferv'ations ? Ln-d., what a difftrence
ti there like to be benvlxt their end ttftd mine, when
iher€ ts foaffdrent a difference tn ich jc and
converf.ttion ? Doth net Ged diflin^uijli perfons in
this World ly the frames of their heart if and teneur
cf their liveSf in trJUr t» ibt great difUn^lion he
xvill THAkt httvrixt 9ue tmd anMher hi the dan/ of 'Jnd^'
mept ? Have mm I as freeiwt a Sent to Jove eruje
as any of them? What is the matter that I fit vith
feided arms, wiutff they are tporkinf oia titeir Sal'
jvatien with fear and trett^ng f why piould any
Man or Woman in the World be more careful for their
Seals, than I f or mine f Sorely its cafaeity aadex'
eeUency isetjtudtntb theirs, the* my rare and diii'
£ence be fo uner]iial.
10. To conclude, God will (hortlygive you
an mciUHble Call to^ graven andantor that
his Voice lhall call to yoii in your graves ytrifv
ye dead, aad eemete Judgment; But wo be to you,
WD aj^ «l«s that ever yon wcxe born, it you
Ihould hear the Call of God to die, before you
have heard and ri'icycr! his Qill to Chrifl ! Will
your death-bed he calic to you ? Can you wuh
any hope or comfort fhoottnegulphof Etcrui-
ty, before yoti have done one aft tor the fcai-
ring your Souls from the Wrath to conic? *Tis
a dreadfiit thing for a poor Chriftlefs Sool to fit
quivering npon the lips of a dying Sinner, not
able to ftay, nor yet to endure a parting pull
from the Body in fuch a cafe as it is.
In a word-, If that God that made, and will
fliortly judge you ; if tlie Redeemer that fl>ed his
invaluable Blood, and now oJfers you the pur-
chafes and benefits of it; if you have any lore
to, or care of your own Souls, which arc more
worth than the whole World ; if you have any
value for Heaven, or dread of fJeB,thm for God's
fake, for Chrifl's fake, for your precious Souls
fake, trifle with Heaven and Hell no longer, but
be in earnelt to work out yonr own SaJvation
with fear and trembling. Could I think of any
other ^^cans or Motives to fccure your Souls
from danger, I would furely ufe them. Could I
reach yourHeartsiffijftua'ly, I would deeply kn-
prefs this great Concern v.yon them ; but I can
neither do God's part nor yours ; it is fonie cafe
to me, I have in ffncerity (tho' with much im-
perfection and feeblencfs) done part of iny own :
the Lord profper it by the Bleiliog of his Spirit
ontheHevtsctfthemthatrcidiL Amen,
A '
i
liti
zed by CopgJeJ
A Pradical Treatife of F E A
Whererathe various f\inJsy W/ej, Caufes^ Ejjtchj And %Lmdies thereof arc
<iiftin(5lly opened and preicubed, for die Relief and Encouragement of
aUchofe thzi feat God in thefe doubrful and diflt^^ing Times.
To the Right Wotfhipfiil Sir fOHN HA RTOTi
A
Knight and fian>Qer.
Sitt,
Jlfor^ aII the Cr(<rtKfti CnJharh tn^de (Devils : 'v ' ccefttd) Man is ti e tnoyt aft wid iAie td
hi oil MM Tmrmenter ^ and of dil tht Jc4ut£es with whitb he t*fbetb and uffiiihth Ptik his Mitid
tUriStdf^ mm is fourJf* crrui Mndintwtr)^ 4t Ms Own Fears. Thi rmfi thi tknes krt like
i''f, c'jc ?:wre need the Alfi'ui i:'i^!h of fucoHr ,mJ eccM .i/eTneni, roimfrri mrd fartifie it for hitrdeM-
teumtrs ; but from thi verft frtffett^ Pear irfli£is the deeftii And moii dtui^odm Wtimdt ugw thtMiud
tf Mmi^ cutting the very Nines of its fafjive foriftkJk lOul teMrirg nktlity.
The ^rief.ri'e fyjfer frcr/i Fi // v?ou!d bt light and c<t//f, v?ere it not irnenfed by Feat \ Refifc: \vc:ild
de fimtiit OHd RHij^im ntore^ to dttndct dnd lehifit okr jcrraajf did net Fear ketrty tbefimMrs ttf both.
jMit it frm tlm|i ta toA* 1^ thit frofpelHttg Qrndnti rmfMe 1^ H bSw^ mOt fhfks tmi^Mts f
Jfhe have a fair and eMcoitt*lgin£ nv/^eH of ftrette ttttdprafprrous days from the Scheme and Poftiht of
fecend CAnfes, Hope itnmediatelyMs his heart wiih chtgrint/sy amd dtffittft tbefi^tudt fcf it itt bis teryface^
MfiptrMitvfhUt fnir hem^n jfJpeH of things : but if the face of things rt dH»# be tbtrentnil^ trndtttMr
f^cioHSy ?t.\T fai,ts the ytfcendant over the A fird^ an imma»ly and tonhrifHm faintnefj ^ vades it, and
amonf the nuify other mijchitfs k infiiih, thtt ts not the ledil^ that itbrittgs the evil tf tO morrow to
iiay^'and fit mthi the DiltitSd/ to day wholly UnferviteMe tetbtEfih if te morrow \ ilHbieh rt/ithu«htu
if a p;-;-; h^i'tng an intricate and d'ff.i n'u h:<fntfs cm out for thenext d.iy, v ' V ; f -myes theutmoJ} ifiten-^
tiott both of his Mind and Bo,
fmntd lie Mtllu night refilefs
frefaeihg fears^ fi t'hn ]vhen
the bitrdeH of iff bnt he faints and/dits under it.
There iii^Aei Ml HereiMt i^e ihtt CodmaJ^efemr^arl te jjUmime our fothftd hetns to greater^'
fHance and tr t far at ion for nils ^ and there is a mifchicvoMS uJeSitan makes of oar Fears, to caj} uj hk-
der Deffendency and urthecomirg Pufllamntity^ tmd J rtckM it Mt ef the^red d^idties of Religion to
cntby a thredhere^ and fe t o manage oar felvet tutier threatflir^ mr dmbtfid Fr&viAnch, Ms to be tmehd "
Tn r ' ,'( mxi h ftirje of thefe approaching evils, at mayfrefdre ks to hear them \ ani yet to enjoy that con-
Jtancy and frmnefs tf muidin the wvrfi titaety that tn^ anfxfer the exeeSem Prindfles we are p ofeJfedlyg»'
^/tt^tied by.
Thefe laj} times are certainly thr mpfl fcriHous ti?r,es crent things arc ytt to he afted xfcn tb: *itagc of
this World beferi it be taken down^ and the Sceoa lutcpeaultinia, latter-end^ I fay not the last, wiU be a
Tragedy. 7%ef»«V4ar1lltiimdfldesnilnicnrietQeDda, m difmaljlaughter of theWttneJfes of ChrislfVet
to be expeSled: the hsl bite of the cruel Beaif vfiH he deadly, dadif W fiuter tm OMtfitvtSy 0B tbii^t /mmT
t0 be dijfofing themftlves in the tenrft of Providence towards it.
Bntf Sir, if oi&Vnioie loith ChriSi befnre in it ftlf, andfnret* ns nlfo j if F^tifh ^ivetutbe Saily vifioni
andVrtlibationsofthelVorldloctjr.e., nhat iieH-cempofed Sktctattrs jha/l ne he oj thefe Tragedies .' Lei
things he teffed fHfqne, deque, andtht Mountains call tiito the mtdji t>j the StarJet then the affured Chri'
Jlian may jirg hts .r upon Abmbtil, ji Seng compofedfor Goifs hidden ernes. Ttis fo fbifeth and fleddies ^ ^
the mind-, that rrc may tnjoy the i orr.fcrt andtrantjmlity of arefigntd nil!, Jr/jr.v others are at their r^it send. *^
With dejign to Dt ometc thtS bltfftd frame in my om and others hearts in thefe frightful timeSf ImeeU-
tattdi and mn> fMtifii thit fmatlTraB, to v^ith n Jtear Friend ( from wbem fhnve often bJtd the fair Idei
andCharaUer pf yKir exiilUr.: S.fnlt) ht.r]^ otcafiontd the prtfxirg of your -nb/thy A'i:me :, J btg pardon
for fuch an knufaal frefumftiotiy as aljo yoisr marity in cenfaring tot faidts that rviUapptar in it, when it
Jlsalleometoider/b exalt and jKiieiom an eye it may be kftfMl^tufitbkmt decant j ttffeafoKabhnefsisiti
bcfi ( omv.ttsdation^and its aim bettti than its petformanct. As for Tou,SiT,l hepeE-rnL hr.threally placed your
Soul in that ferene and happy fiation where Seoeca fmtied Merd Ferine to have placed a good nun, tatca-
dam eft, cacufDine Ol y mpi coblKtatus, fupra ventos flr procdbs^ fir omnes res bmbtnas. Above thi
Storms afidTtmpefs oJ thi < i<nr^i;in riid dijlralh'ng \Vo)ld. But thire are many gra{ii>tii pnioi s ,7 this day
labouring nndtr tiicir ovun Fears, andxohofe hearts are ready to fail vnth leoki-^g for th^e thirtgs that org
coming 10 try tketntHmdloHiiifmibe Earth ; and pojfibly fomeithatof relief may be aebninifired tommif
f:th i) :hts DifcoHrft fome biviens Md ftaggei ing ^oats mty be efiablijbed\ ftihie eUfccitraged andfaintittg
Spirits m*ybe revived ; feme doabts auiy beMffolved thathiivk long ferflexed gracious hearts. Whatever^
nfe it may be of to any, I hm^y enU Ut the Mit efyvir Pntym te my nm for a JftrisdSlejftng ufOn it, ami
Yours to bontwri litve^ emd ferve yeitj
WoLi, Uaan Bt^
Digitized by Google
6^^
A TrSicalTreaife tfFear.
Vq1.X
l(^, \m. V. 11^ I and ^art cf' the A ^ /
Say ye not a confederacy to all them to iphom this people flmll fty
a confederacy ^ neither fear ye [their fear] nor be af raid,. y.i ^.
SanFfifc the Lord of ho/Is him/elf and let him he your fear,
and let him heyour dread ^ V» Jnd he/hall he a fanSuary.
CHAP. I.
iVhtrein theTtxtmdOmtixt^e opened ^ the Do- |*^ned above water
underwater, except the capital City, which rc-
THere is not ir.orc divcrfity found in the
outward tenures, than in the inward
tempers and djfpofitions of men : fome
arc asdmoroQS as Hares, and flart at every foond,
or yelp of a dn;^ : n'hcr? nre boIJ as Lions, and
can lace dangers without trembling. Some fear
more than chcy onght, and ibme before thef
ought, and others when they ought not at nil.
iThe carnal perfon fears man, not God ; the
•ftrongChriftiaii tears God, not man ^ the weak
Chriftir'n fears man toomuch^ and God ton Cult,
There is a Fear which is the effect ot lln, fpritip-
• ing from guile, and hurrying the Soul into more
guilt \ and there is a Fear which is the effcd of
^race, fpringinfl', from our love to God and hir
mtereft, and driving the Soul to God in the way
of duty. The lefs fear any man hath, the more
happinefs, except it be of that fear which is our
hap^efs And our e.xcelleacf.
It cannot be (aid of any man as it is faid of f^-
vituhan^Joh 41 . 33. that he is made without fearj
Having thus dcfcribcd tlie power and fuccefs
of the invading enemy, in the 9 and 10 vtrfes he
derides their plots and combinations, aflaring
them that altho'God for juft and holy ends would
permit them for a time to alllift his peppl% yet
in the ifTue all their councels and ccne|desfliqald
recoil upoii themfelve^ andendinthdrdWoh}-
iac and conhihon. ., "
.• A nd thcrcu poii if.njih is commanded to auon-
rage the feeble and trembling hearts of fuch as
feared God in thofediftraftedand frightful times,
hane^^ andinPrnned me that IJI<ont<J not walk in tic
vcay of :1ns people^ f^fSj Sxy ye ntt A COttfedfTA-
God fpeal'.ing to theProphct by a ffrong hand,
iuipcrti tiicllvang and mighty imprellion that
was made upon his heart by the Spirit of Pro-
phccv: wherein the Lord did as it were lay hi^
hand upon him, as a man doth upon one to whom
he is awiocto impart fome fpecial ficret in afii-
miliar way, t^.d. Come hither /AiWj ('drawing
him to him at the fame inltant with a frieodly
thofe that have rood fortitude, are not without hand) take deep notice of what I am nowto ^fe
fome fears : And » hen the Church is in the florras
of Perfecution, and almoft covered with the
waves, theitouteftpallengers in It may fuflcr as
much from ti;is boifterous paflTion within, as fioin
the Storm without \ and all for want of through-
ly believing^ or not fcafonably remembi ing, that
the Lord Hi^Ji Adir,ii.d of all tl;e Ocean, and
Commander of all the Winds is on boatd the
'Ship,tofteerand to prefervc it in the ftorm.
A piegiunt inftance hereof is furnifhed to our
hands in this Context, where you find the belt
men trembling in c.vpedation of the wovft -vents
both on the Church in jicncral, and themfelvcs
in particular. Their hearts rrtre movedlike tlx trees
^ the VPMdfl>alen with the xtind^ ch> 7 V. 2.
And indeed if rheir dancers were to be mca-
fured by lenfe only, ilicir fcais were not above;
the value of the caufc, yea, their dangers fecmcd [ and then enfn0re$x\!iiaa.
to e.vceed their fe n s ■ for ir wjs the invalion of 1 But on the contrary, fee th.it thou, nnd nil the
a forcignand cruel cjjcmy. even the yffyrian^ who . faithful in the land with thee, do landifie me in
were to break in upon them like a breach of the j your hearts, and make me your fear and yonr
thee in charge, both with reffjcft to thy fclf, and
my etcd people that follow thcci Say not yon a
confederacy to all them ta whom this ftofle Jkal/ fay
a confedfr.icy, i. c.) let not thcfc frightful tidings
work upon you, as they do upon Ahai^ and the
common multitude with him, whoai«fi> terri-
fied and feared with the approaching danf^c;<,
that ail their couoccls, thoughts and lludics are
taken up in preventing it, by making a confede-
racy or league with the ylfy. ian ^ or if rliat can-
not be, then with fome toreign power that may
fccore them agaioft the ^j^Viw ; bvt *a»"cycsHot^.ii,
are not all to me for prote(f\ion and deliverance \ '*
they expert more from Esypt than firom Heavem^
from a broken reed than from the Rock of ages.
Fear not you their fear ; their fear drives them
from God to the Creature \ it firft difiraCli them.
Sea, and overflow the land oi hmav.nel^ v. 7,
The Lord bringeih uf upon them the waters of the
river finng eutdmsaiy\ even the Kiitg ef Alfyria
and all his f 'orA', md he Jhall come t:p over all his
dread, (*, e.) rely upon me by fiith in this day of
trouble, and fee that you give me the glory of
my Wifdom, Power, and Faithfulncfs; by rely-
ing intirely upon thofe n:y .Attributes engaged
chAitmlsy and go over aU itif banks. And as the { for you in fo many tried promires : and do not
^ tw.Teremblesthecnemyto waters which quick- ' '* . ^ .
ly drown the country into wbicli they bre.;);, fo
the 8 vtr. tells you how far tliey fliould prevail,
and bow near it flioald come toa general and to?
tal ruine. HcjhaH f^f ihrcx^h judah, he Jl:a^ over'
fioxB andg" ovcr^ he jkaii reach even to t!:e neck, and
the firetUiing e:a of his n in^s paU fill the breadth of
tbf temd^ o Immatiucl. All the body ibould be remedy.
betake your felves to fuch linfuland vain fluftsas
rlioie do that have no intereft in me, nor experi-
ence of me. I his is the general fcopc and deligo
of the Text i wherein more particularly yoahavc,
1. An evil pradice prohibited.
2. An cfiedual remedy prcfaibed.
3. A lingular cnconragemeiit to apply tbat
t. An
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
A Traclical Treatije of f edr.
I. An evil praAke prohibited, Ftmut their frmtkffi^rm^ Mtdfrtmr«m. Let the winds roar,
ftdtr., neither be afraid. Thisib that finfiil princi- the raio beat, the lightnings flafh, you are in fafc-
pie, whtch wa» hot too apt to iodiae them to do
as others did, /r*/. tofiy a confiBdcracy. Sinfbl
fears arc apt to drive the befl men luro finrVlcom-
ty vmi haxc a good roof over ypur heads. . Heaoe
thele tiro points of Dodiioe cifler tfiemi^ves.
HMt (he t'cFf men art too ^ipt to be overcome -with Dofl I,
pliaaces, aad ia dired Ihifts to help tlicmfckes. * Jlavijhjejtrstn timet 0/tm>uvt,^diSlreJs^aad,da«^tr. . U,
c j^a — I \ 'J%atheJe4rof C«diffbfmif^'lft'^mfMtt*
<iP-' the firfid ftar tf flMv, <W f /rr«r» m
ThetrfeM' tiaj be nndcrftood two ways ;
1. Subjcf^ivcly.
2. Effedtivcly. ...
1. &AjtSivtfy^ m ttieielf&ne feat wfaer^
with the carnal and unhclif vi:.? Jrvi feared: a
fear that eaflared them ia bondage of Spirit ^ a
fear that is the fruit of itn, a fin in its own nature,
tlic c Lufeof much fin to ficm, and 1 iuf^pu^i^h-
mciit ot God upon them tor their other ilos.
2. Efeflively^ Let not yooF fear prodtkx in
you fjch mifchicvous cffc^ as their fear dotb y
to maice you forget God, ma^pifie the ocature,
prefer your own wits and poliaes to 13» Almigh-
ty power, iiiu iinfpottetl faithfulnefs of God) if
you£iy, but how IbaU we help it ;
1. Why in the next place you have. An £/-
feSHal remedy frefcribeci. But f/inflifie the Lord of
Ms him/elf y tmd lit him bewur fear attdyaur dread.
Tnefear Of God will fwallow.uptiie fate of lMan«
a reverantial awe and dread of God will extinpuifh
ttffllaviihfearofche acature j as the Sua-IUiae
potsontfire; or as one fire fetches out another:
fo will this fcnr fetch out that.
£y fanQifying the Lord «/ Hofts bimfel/f is meant
a due alcription of the glory of his Sovereign
power, wifUom and filthtulncfs, not only ia ver-
bal and proidled ackaowlcdgments thereof, but
efpecudiy in tlncrfe internal ads of affiance, rciig-
siation, and intlrc dependence on him, which as
they are.thc cboicelt rclpcds of the creature to-
wards its God, andpye him thegreatell glory,
fo they arc certainly the moll bcncncial and com-
fortable ads we caaoertorm tor oui* owape^ce
and fiifety in times ot danger.
If a man do really look to God in a day of trou-
extm^uij
from dMi^er. , . . . - • ^ . j
Thefe two .points take ia the fuMance and
fcope of tlic Text, but bccaufe I dcflgo to" treat
in the following Chapters, of the Kinds^ Nature^
Vfesy Cmfei, Efeilfy and Rtmfil^oS fta j liball
not dilTinctlyprorecQK: them, but pfO(!«ed ill thU
order in the toUowing Chapters.
CHAP. ir. ,
Wbtreinthe kinds and natitre »f Pear are ^pud^ and
fartitMUriy tbt SfirtfHngfiemfh Btm ^ Crui^
tares*
... . ......
THere isa tbmfold Fear found k meil. vix^ StS, L
1. Natural ^
J. Sinful ^ Fear.
3. Religious j
Natural Fear, ofwhich all are partakers that
parcaM of tt\e common nature, not one excepted*
Nattftai Feur 1^ ^ trudde »r perturhtwr •fimtid
,'rom the appreheufali rfe^tmkii^ *ml, W tmftit*
teek wordatfd' comes fitHnaViftbthat
diturddiifer*,
TTheGn
fignifics Flight •, this is not always finful, but it
is always the fruit and coufequent of fin. Since feSl'^,^
fioentttdimoour natrniediere is no ibaking oW^f,/Uy
Fear, no (honer had ^Jam trinfgrelTcd, buthefadc^tc^
feared aftd tied, hiding himfeU among the Trees tinor, fl»>
of the Garden, Gen. 3. 8. when he had tnnfgref> gsu
fed tbcCoveoant, he prcfciitly feared the execu-
tion of the Qiurfe. FirA he eats, th^a be.iwir/.
And his afflidve paffion b front him tranflnitted
and derived to all his cliildren.
ble and. fear, as to the Lord efHafis, Q. e.) one that i To this natural Fear it plealcd our Lord Jefms
governs all the creatures, and all tlietr adtoos ; \ckriB to lubjeft himlelf in thedays of Jiis flefit, he
atwhofebeck and command all the Armies of was afraid, yta, he was fore ama/cd. Afurk 14.
Heaven and Earth are^aod. then cau rely upon the { 33. For though his humane nature was abfolutely
careand love of this God, as a child in danger
of trouble rcpofcs ou, and commits himfelf with
trcacclt coniidence to the care and protection of
is Father : O what peace, what reft mnft neoeP-
larilv fouO;v upon this ! Who would he afraid to
free from fin, yet he came in the Ukenefs cf fuiful
pjh. Rem. 8. 3.
This fear creates great trouble and perturba-
tiom iotbemind, tJthiA. i8.i««rlr«rfrf«niww$
in propotioa to the dmrcr is the fear, and in
pafs through the midlt ot Armea 1 roops and Ke- frofm*«n to the fear^ xhe trouble and dillradioil
giments, whilft he knows that the General of that ( of the tnind* if the (tar be enceedi
ng great, rea-
cealcdj and lb in a great meafure will all other
fears wncrethe fear <H God is lW^tt4rar in the heart.
Priftsbit
Tos inac-
C'.-flo*, &
invbla-
Army is hti own Father? The more power this' foil isdifplaccd, and can condufi us no raitiicr,
tilialfear of God obtains in your hearts, the kfsias tbe PfalmHi fpuks ot Mariners iu a Storm,
will you dread the powerof tbeCreature. When } they art m t\awr nitt tndy Tfd. \ 07. 27. or as it
the *f or ruled at T.ome^ then all other Officers | is varied in the A/^r*-/;/, all wilUomis fwallowed In^*"^'*
— r^A jiv: ' — ^- — up^ atid ihis is thc mcaniflg of X>*iif. i8, it* that e^^'^
they fliould go out agaioft their enemies one way, ^ttid Agi.
and fitc htfoi e them fiven if*?)/, (/. e.) great 0Ulii at^c pc-
be the. fright and diltradion that theyftiaH at-"^.*»^
tempt nowoncway, then another, ftriving cve-J^
ry way, but liking none ^ for fenr fo far betrays
the fuccours of realbn, that their couofeis are ai*
ways in uncertainty and at a lofs, and tho ufiial
voice ofa man in this condition is, /jbMva^^wW
This is the Remedy.
3. And to enable us toapply this remedy in the
worftand moft difficult times, we have a fingalar
f«cow.»?«ttv f propofed. Ifu cwill tiius fandific
the Lord ot Holh himfelf, by fuch an acknow-
ledgment of, and child-like dependence on bim
in times ofuauiicr, then Vt will be to us for a
Sandaaxy (t. e. ) lie will furcly protect, dcicnd and ! to do^ J knew not which x»ay t» mm.
provide for us in the worffc titnoaand cafo, thai Evil is tiic objed of fear, and the greatir tfio
will the Lord GeateHpen . every dxpeRing-flact t/jevilis, the fhongcr ttie fear muH nc<>ds be, and
tmujt Zion anduten her Afftmbliesy a chud 1 chcreibre the terrors of au awaiicnedi and tprri-
fmekeby etay^ andthe Jhinin^^ ofafiamin? fre by tn^hf^ ftcd conTcience mufl: be allowed to bt the grcateft
far upon all the glory ^uil li a defence^ a/id iXei c j of terrors, bccaufe in that cafc a man bath to do
'^^^'^l^j^fiiaJi i;e aJabernoiie far a jhadow tn the da^titfui with a great and terrible God, and is.iorcd
mpbua. frnnththm^dfor afUttef refi^tmidft^Ji€wm wH^ apprehcnfiofls of bi^^iitll}^ ap^ j^ttA^
tVoLjU i^nniia wrath
Digitized by Google
1^
A 'PraSicd JrM^ ^ Fe^ir.
VoUi
Duxquidara Indigno nmr-
ti< mctu , a^eo concuiTus
fuit, ut fjnguincum Tudo-
len toco corpare fhdit.
JBfCOIS <B KMn CWBMI
lacrymas
Cli, thaa which no evil i? or can be greater,
fte at what height Chrift's coaflid with tt
wrought, when it made him fwcat as it wCre
great clots of blood. Ot all temporal evils death
n the greateil, and therefore JA calls it the Kin^
^Tltrrtts^ Jth 1 8. 1 4. or the inoft terrible of tcf^
n\Ae%.ThHanits relates two ftrangc
inftances of the fear of death :
One ot a certain Captain who was
fo tcrrifiefi with the fear of death,
that he poured out a kiad of Moo-
dy fweat from all parts of hisbo-
^y* Another is ot ayowig man
znentes faUSk Quititm^^ who was fo v«he-
meatly terriiicd with the tears or
death, that bciheda kind of bloo-
dy tenf;. Thcfe are ftrangc nnd terrible efTcds of
fear, but vallly ftiortof what Chriftfelt and fuf-
ftra^ who grapled with a far greater evil than
thf terrors of Death, even the wrath of an incen-
fetl God poured out to the fuU) and that imRiedi-
atelynpoa him.
But yet eril, as e^, is rtthtr th* objeft of ha-
tred than of fear, it muft be an iminiuent or near
ipproaching evil,wHiKh we fte dot how toei^pe
or put by, that provoltes fear, and rowr es this
Lion. And therefore the Saints in glory are pcr-
Ibftly freed from fear, bocaufe they arc out of the
reach of al! danger : Nor do we that arc here in
the midll of evils fear them till wc fee them ap-
jiroaching us, and we fte AflC IdW toavoid them.
To hear of Fire, Plague, or the SwOrd in the /a-
dn*^ doth not afright us, becauic the evU is fo re-
BUtat lirom vs : its fer eMngb off, we ire ia no
daagtr of it \ Imc when It is in the t own, much
more when within our own dvTelHngs, wc tr em-
bte. E^l hurts lis not-lfjr 9 fimpie apprehenfion
of its nature, but of its union •, and all propinqai-
ty isa d^rec of union, asa learned Divine fpeaks<
And it's worth obfervatiOB, that all drfnillkti'
rityls maintained by putting evilt at a great di-
fmice from us j as it i& noted of thole fecure ftn-
itialifts, AnMt 9. ^ fbtf fkifilt tbmm tht evil
day. The meaning is not that they did, or could
put the evil one minute farther from than in re-
ality, butonly by imagination and fancy i they
ibut their own eyes, and Would not ftfl it, Icfl it
ihonld give an ufipleakng interruption to their
mirth ^ and this kthe reafon why Death puts
the living into no more fear, becaufe it is appre-
hended as remote, and at an undetermined di-
Aance, whereas if the pfedft tinte of Death were
known, cfpecially if thattiillewcreJM«r>k-WOuld
greatly fcare and terrific.
. This isthe nature of natural Fear, the infelicity
of aacDte, which we all groan under the effects
of t It \i in all the Creatures in ^bme degree, bu
Dr.*r
and cftceni not any thing thefe fierce and thrcat-
*■ niog Papifit. I much diluke thofe anxious cam
' which as thou writell do aimoft confume thee.
There might be as great a itock. of grace in one
as in the other, but Mtl,wnhm\ grace fml oat
the advantage of fo ftout and courur eous a tem-
per of Ixxly and mind as Lw/kr's had. Thus
briefly of natural Fear.
Thei e is a Fear which is formally and ir.trinfi- sAlb
catly itnful, not only our infelicity, but our fault,
not oor fiilipleaffliftii»and burdco^but our greet
evil Mid provocatbn ; and fuch is the fear here
diiluadcd, called thtir jeni-^ (j. *.) the fear whcrc'
with carnal and eabelienng men do fear, when
dangers ttureaten theti } aMthcfiofuliic&of it
lies in fire things.
I. In the Sgm^WoA caufc of it, which isun*
belief, and an onworthy diftruft of God, when
we dare not rely Dpon the Iccurity of a divine
promii^ nor troft to God^ prote6tion in ttaewvf
of our duty. This was the very cafe of that peo-
ple, ifu. 30. 1 5. Thiu faith the Lord., the helyOne «f
IftMlt in rttHmivo a*td rcsi Jhxllye be f*ved,in qui-
ettieft dnd in cvr;fidencej}}a!l he ywr Jirength aadjt
w^hU f7«, but ye j-itd for ne will flttiifm herfu j
therefert Jhall ye flee . ami we mil ride ufon tii
fipift i therefore jlndl they that purfne ytitke f»^^4ll§
theufand ^allfiee at the reiuke tf me, &C.
Thus flood the caft, Stmtmherib witha«ligh-«
(y Hoft was ready to invade them ^ this pots
them into a fright j la this diftrels God ailuirea
them by the mouth of the Prophet^ tfeatnt tttm"
rtina and nil they Jitould be faved, in qidetfsefs and
confidence ptuld be their firen^th. The meaning is,
never perplex yowr ftrees wuh vai ious counilli
and projects to fecure yonr fclves under r he wings
of £mr or any other /Vw«7«, but with a com-
polw, 4uiety and cabft temper of mind reft ipett
my power by faith, take my promifes for your
fecurity, this ihall be your ialvation and your
^eogtb, more eHcdoal to yoer prcfervatioo thao
Armies, Gariibns, or any Creature-defence in the
world j one adt of Faith fhall do you better fcr-
vice than th/irach and all his Forces can da
But ye faid no, <]. d. wc dare not tnift to that,
a good horft wlU do us more ienrice acfnch a ume
than a good frm^ ^- ^ler is abetter ifeairity in
their eye than Heavtti. This is the fi-oit of grofs
infidelity. And as wicked men do thus tbr&ke
God, and cleave to the Creature in time of trou-
ble, fo there is found a fpice of this dilh-uftful-
nefs of God ptotlucing fcir and trouble in the
bellmen. It was in the Difciples themfelvcs.
Mm, 8.25. {/7;v are youfejoful^O ye of little f.utbf
A Storm liad befallen them at bea, and danger
began to threaten them, and prefentiy yon finds
ftorm within, their fears were more boiflerons
tiisn the winds, and bad more need of calming
afwatog them all none fuffer more by ie &nilian, | than the fca ^ and it was ail from their uabdie^
for hereby he becomes his own tormentor j r r i as C!irift tells them ; the lefs their feith, the grea-
ts any torment greater than this when it prevails | tcr their fear, if a man era buticly upon God in
ill a high degree upon us. Indeed all con(litiui-|apromire,lbfirasi;ci>cnabledtobeiieTe,foiar
on* and tempers admit not the fame de mccs off he will rwckonhimfclf well fcofred. /.',^nc«i in his
fear \ fbme arc naturally courageous aad ftout,
likethe A/owlior magnanhiiity and fortitude j o-
thers exceeding timorous and faint-hearted, like
tiie>/ikrror//«rf,one little Uog will make a hun-
d^ of them fear and flee before him. Lmher
was a ifiah of great courage and prefence of mind
indangers, MeUnflhonytx'j timorous and fubjoft
to delfjondcncy. Thus the difference betwixt
them is exnr tiled in '^fie of Luther^^ letters to
him ; * lam weliniigh a l-.c jre fpetftator of things.
Catalo^ruc of the witncfiei relates this remarkable ^5«^Gb.
paflagcof onc^^</rr.u i toUs, a godly aged Di-
vine who lived loracwhat before Ltaixr, and'*
taught many points foondly, according to his
light Then,he was called to a ^9d alMiilaiitfikaiX
aftrr wards in the i.4i*r^, where oppofinga pro-
potitiou of the Pom about Ixirdening the Church
with a new Holiday, be was brought into much
danger, and efcaping very narrowly from
Hmtti he bright hi«a 4 iwd IVtMfmUi boc^ai
Digitized by Google
Vol I.
A Traikd Treatife ef Fear.
« • 'm*-t^^ J
|ie was fitiiug, he began to bethink himfelf,Tlwt
idle caufe was not ^it^ !nit (Jo^Ts, and not to be
maintained with fword and bow, and if it were
yet what ojuld fucb a decrepit old niqn dp with
wespoiwf Upon which he threw away iiis
weapon*!, committed liimfelf, his caufl;, and his
journey to Goti, relied upon his pr9n»ife!» more
tliM fword or bow, and came home and
afterward died quietly in his bed.
a. The finfirlntfs ot Fear lies In the escefi and
Vn<^»'3<^Y of ^^^^ ^^"^ ^^^^
ought ? for it may be trnly fa id of our fear* as the
PjSK7»>;W fpcalis ot waters, dificilt fuis mmmt
cmncntmm^ 'tis lard io keCp them within
bounds, cvcrv Iwf^ i? ^ Bear, every petty trou
htHuahttftth (fhiil fill., and ht that is holpen JbaS
fMlidorpft j tivd they jluili fail to-uther^ fj. cl.
*Ti9 a tinful and dangerous milbke for one
creature, to give that trult and dependence to a*
npthci (.reatmo vvhicli is dnc ouly to God, to look
upon mC;»4siftbe]( wcreGods, andhotfesas if
they were Spirits: All ereaturcsj even the
Itronj-cf!, are but as tliL- I fop, the Vine, or the
Ivy, it tiiey clal)) about the fiole, the walj, or the
■ oalc 1 they may bcfiipported, as you alfo may L>y
leaning upon God, but it r!';cy depend, aod iot
tangle tlremfelves ojjc upon another, as you and
the Fgypttanu do,you lhall fail^and fall all together.
And as onecreatuic is apt inordinately andjSa<i
fully thus to truft aujl ieau upou another j fo there
UepMty us iuioa highr, om fear exceeds the,isasgreatapfoiie6intbe creatures inordinately
Tilde merit flf the caufe. Tis a great fin to
levcorfcai any creature above the rate ot a crea-
ture, as it tliey were Matters of all our temporal
and eternal comftMTts. Thus when the men of
Ifrael heard ot tlie confederacy and conpio^tioa of
their cncm ICS a}^,ainft them, the Text faith, thtir
hems were mmkdy as tht Trets of the wotd art mov-
t4 mrfj the rr!" I ffai. 7. i. or as wc nfc to Uy
jtrovtrkUtty^ Ukc a.a Jfpittc Ut^: 'tis afidfigbtto
behold men Ihaking aJid quivering as the treesdo
to fear aud dread each oilier, as if the creature
feared were rather a God, than a man, rather a
Spirit than flcfti ; and ^us otJr fair magnifies and
exalts the creature, and puts it as it were into
tlieroomaad place of God. This was the fia
which God rebuked in his own people, Ifai^i.
IZ, 13. /even J am he fhat ttmfertethti^^ wh^
artth*Hy that thoufl:oMldefi be afraid tf a man that
fitaUdie^ and of the fort pf man which fltall be made Jis
^^rafiy and jorgettefl the Lord rfy mnker^ Sf.C. See
iaawindyday, vrt thysdidthehouftof Z>«i/»,rf, how fearc^alts man, ^nddepreiieib God, it thinks
partlythcoti^ tiie remonberanceof pell calami- upon the fioxbts power or men fo much, tiut ic
tks, but efpeciaUy through incredulity in Gods t forgets the laving power ofGod, as ifthat ftood
protefting cnre in their prcfent and future dan- 1 for uothiiag j thus a mortal .worm that ftall pc-
gcrs / yea, ibis is too often the fault »f good men ] rilh as the grafs, ecliples the glory of the grea?
tocreature fear, as well as in creature love, to, God, thatPjetched forth the iibaveo^ and laid
tranfprefs thr due bounds of moderation. *Tis 'the fouo44Uonsol Uie earth,
noted of Jato^ trioiig,h a man of much Faith, and And thb wasthe evil agaioft which Chrill: cau-
one that had the fwcetcft encouragemenui to tiooedhisown Dtftipiesia ^atih. 10. 28. Aur.
f!renathen it both from forn'fr experiences, and m>tthmv^€biiUtbt b^u^^ Im are net able tf hill
God's graciovis promifcs to be with hitu^ yet when tkefud \ Imrmherftarhtm tthich is Me to dcfrrej
£faHVtas COmtJOi^ hcwas/rr^fy afra:d nnd iifrh fold .ind body iu hell. q. d. Have a Cai^ you
tHiir^ed, Cen. 31. " It wss but a little bdorc
that God had graciouily appeared to him, and
fiat A &oyal guard of Angds to attend him, e-
Tentwohofts or armies of Angels, verfe i, 2.
and yet adbon as Ffau approached him, be was a-
fraid, greatly afraid, yea, greatly afraid and
viuaa.a$iius was.
3. iHieiiiifbbicis of oor Fears lies in the inor-
Amacyof fhem to fear it more than we ought
is4»d^uougn, but to magnifie its power above
^.pawerofaqrcatnre; to exalt the power of
any crratHreby our feirs, and piveit fuchan Af-
cciidcGt over us, as it it had aa Arlwtrary and ab-
iohae dominion over us, or over our comferts,
toido with tbcni wliat it plcafed^ this is to put the
■ovatnrcout of iu own Clafs and rank, into the
place of God, and isthec«foire a very fiafal and
evil fear.
To trusHa aiiy creature asii'ithad the power
of a God 40 :h0if us, or xo fear any crttitire, as if
it had the power of a God to ?)j/rf«s i'' exceed-
ing liiitul, and highly provoking to God. T his
tiMldiiiatetiiift is taxed and condemned in Jfai.
T ^. They would needs po down to Fgypt for
elp, and tniH iatheirhorfesiudhorfcmcn, be-
little they were Urong ( 1. j lo their opinion |
they were able to fccnrc them againft all tliol'c
dangers the J'ropbet h oni the Lord's own mouth
had threatened them with, but to take them off
ft-om this finfnl and inordinate dependence on tlie
creature he tclb theiu. v. 3. Avm the Egyptians
never fear any man, be he armed with never fo
much power, and rage as if the power of mak-
ing Or marring you fdr ever were in his hands,
as if you lay ac the feet of hb will and pleafure to
be Cived or ruined foi* cyer. Fear not hfm that
canotily touch your bodies as if he would damn
your fouls, invcft not any creature with the fo-
varcign and tncommunioible power of God.
4. TI1C finfulncfs ot fear coafifts in the di/had-
jng influence it hath upon the hearts of mm,
whereby it difcompofeth and unfits them for the
difchargeof their duties.
Fear fometimes puts men into fuch an hurry^
and their thoughts into fuch diforder, that for
the prcfent they have fcarcc any fuccour or re*
lief from their graces, or firom their icafon^ for
under an extraordinary fear both grace and rea-
fon like the wheels or a watch wound above id
due height, ftand ftill, and have no motion at
all. It is rare to find a man of that largenefs and
conftancy of heart and mind in a d ly of fear, that
was found in Jehajhafhaty 1 On e. 10. 2, 3. T^ch
there came feme that told Jehofliaphat fayitigy there
cemetha great midtitiide agai ifl thee frsm beyond thi
feay on tkdiftde Syria, aiid bfhald they be 1/: Maza-
zonTamar iphich wEngcdi,W Jehofhap!iat/>/jWj
and fet himfelf to feek the Lord. Hc fct hi mfclff i*
r.; he compofed and fixed his heart for Prayer
in the time of lb great afright^ and terrible aa
Alarm: But it is rare to hnd fuch conftancy and
evenefsof mind as this^ in like cafes it is (vith
moft in great frights, as the /'ro^A*/ dcfcribes the
and not Cody and their horfesfiefhy and not condition of the jews, jfaiahtl. 2, 3. whcotbe
/p'nV, wbettthebtrdfktlk^rnubfmhiiifkMdtkiitk City «f ^t^iiUm Was hffi«iid and the enem^
catslt
i
Digitized by Google
..8
A TraSicM Treati/e tf Fear.
VoLl
came under the walls of it ^ that which a little
"before was ihtjeyoHs City, or as fome read the re-
velling City, is now in fuch a panick fear, that
it is full of ftirs and tumults, fonie run up to the
tbps of the boales cither to hide or bewail thcm-
fclveSjOr take a view of the dreadful enemy with-
out ; others prevent the fword of the enemy, and
die by fear before hand, their own apprehenHons
of mifery killed them before tlic fword of any o-
ther enemy cnce touched them, but you read of
none that ran into their clofets to leek the Lord ;
the City wjs full of flirs, but not of prayers i
alas, Fear made them cry to the mountains, rather
than to God, ver. 5. The bcft men find it hard
to keep their thoughts from w nHcring and their
minds from diftradion in the greatcll calm of
peace, but a thoutand timet hardo' in the harries
and tumults of fear.
5. The finfulnefsofFcar confifts in the power
it hath todifpofe and incline men to the ufe of lin-
ful means to put by their danger, and m caft
them into the hands and power oftcmptation.77?<
fnurafmen brinfeth.i fn.trej Prov^ 2,9. 1<^. orpotS
and lays a fnare Deforc him ^ Satan fprcads the
net, and Fear like the ftalking horfc drives men
right into it. It was Fear which drew jihrahtm
that great believer into the fli ire of diffimulition,
to the great difparagemou of Reliction, for it
was fome what an odd fight to fee JbuneUeh an
heathen fo fchooling an AhrahAm for it, as he
didCfr. 20. 9. And for the fame evil you find
God chiding bispeople 'm Ifaiah 57. 11. yl//d of
Xphom hiuh tl^ou hecn afriiid^ or feared thdt thou hnjl
lied And haj} not remtmhrcd me / 1 here is a dou-
ble licoccafioned byFcar^ oneintr«r<//, another
xndeeds : Hypon ific is a lie done,a praftical lie,and
our Church Hiitory abounds with fad examples of
dUBmuIation through fear: 'tis Satan's great en-
gine to mike his Temptations Vi&orions and
fuccefsful with men.
3. There is an holy and laudable Fear, a Fear
which is our frf<»/«rf, not mir torment^ the chief
ornament of the Soul, its beauty and perfection,
notitsinfelicityorlin, vit- the awful filial fear
of God natntal feari"^ a pure or firaple pafllonof
theSo.ili Siiin Ucar ii tlic difordered and cor-
rupt pallion of the fowl ; but this is the natural
parHon fanctificd, and thereby changed and bap-
tized into the name and nature of a Spiritiui
grace. This tea. is alio mentioned in my Text,
and prcfci ibcd 3-. an Antidote againftfmful fears i
it devours caraal learsas v^/p/i; ferpcntdid thole
of the Enchanter t.\t*^ one of the foreft judgments to
be in the fear of man day and night, T>,-;n. 28.55,
66. 6~. and o.ne of the fwcetell mcicics to be in ■
the fear of God all the day long, Pfov. 23. 17. f
The fear of men fhnrten<;our days, //Ij/.t/j, 22. 34
but the icur or tlic Lord proloBgcth our days,
fvov. 10. 17. The fear of the Lord is a fountain
of lifeProy. 14. 2^. Bi!t thrfearof man a foun-
tain of mifchicts and nulcrie?. By tiic rear of the
Lord men depart from evil, rro v. ^6. 6. but by
the frar of men, men nm themielves into evil
Fioi. 29. 25.
This Fear \ -aif ri>cioi'.s habit or principle planted
by God inthrjouly whetd-y thejok! is kept under ,vi
hoi) aire of the eyeof Cody atid from thence is inclin-
ed to perfom and do what pleafeth bim^ smd t» jbm
eoid avc-id rrh.ttfoever he fori ids ttnd hates.
I. It is planicd in the ibiil as a pcrmaucut and
fixed habit, it is not of the natural growth and
produftion of man's |ieart, but of fupematunl in*
tuGoii and implanatioo. Jer. 32. 40. J mU fmm
fear into tbeir inward fartt. Tofeaman ii natO«
ral, but to fear God IS wholly PupcrnaturaL
2. This gracious fear puts the foul under the
awe of Gods eye, PfaL up. 161. my heart Hand,
eth m avpe of thy vord. Tis the reproach of thcfcr-
vants of men to be ne-fervants^ but it is
the pralfe and hononrdfGod^lervants to be fo
3- This refpedto thecyc ofGod inclines thcni
to perform and do whatfocvcr pleafeth him, and
IS commanded by him; hencefcaring God, and
working rightcoufnefs areconne^ed and linked
together, A^s 10. 35. if we truly fear God
we dare not but do the things he commands, and
if his fear be exalted in our hearts to an high de-'
grec, it will enable us to obey him in duties ac-
companied withdeepeft ftlf denial. Gen. 22. la.
Nmp I knoTP thou fearesi God, feeinj^ thou fcgflt jh»
withheld tiiy fori, thine only fon from tn*.
4. This fear ingageth, andm lbme degree in-
ableth the foul, in which it is tofhun and avoid
whatfoevcr isdifplealing to God, and forbidden
by him, in this Joh dilcovered Wmfelf a true
fearer ot God, he would not touch what God
had forbidden, and therefore was honoured with
this Excellent Charaderj Htvus mie that feared
God and e/chewed evil, Job i. j.
A nd thus of the fcvcral kinds of Fear.
CHAP. III.
SheTTi-.jT thr various nfes of Fear^ both Natttraly Siih-
fuiy and RehgioHSy in the Cevemmem tfthe werid
hyprwidmu.
H
Avin^ taktn a Iwief view of the feverai
naod Ibrtsof Fear that at« ibond a<
moni^ men, our next work will be to upon the
Ufcs of them in the Goverment of this worlds
for one way or other they all fuhferve the mSc •
wife and holy purpofcs of God tfaodiL Aud. w«
will firft enquire into. .
i.TbeVfeef Natural f>4r.
Which if we well conHder, it will be found-
exceeding necefiary and ufcful to make man a
governable creature by Law, and confcqucntly
the order, comfort and tranquillity of the world
ucccllarily depends upon it. How immorigcrous
and intradablc would the cormptioos of raanV
nature make him, and uncapabic of ,v y moral 'Eft tlmaf
rcftraint from tljc moft flagitious and barfastfoa8i"ftar
crimes, had not God planted Ibcha paflEbo as"" 'i''^^
this in his nature, which like a •bridle curbs ia*^'*™K'^'"
the CO) 1 i:pt propenlions thereof. If fear did not JSJli
clap its manacles and fetters upon the wild andtdkrenr,
boyftcrous luftsof men, they would certainly bcaro™^'"'"'*
down all milder motives and break loofe fiom'"**'"'^
all ingenuous band s of r eftraint, the worid would il" to! v
inevitably be filled with diforders, tOBlllts, »-t7 '
pines, theft, murders, and all
manner of undeancfs, and un-
rigiltCOufiiefs, nec hofves .:b hf.fvtte
tntusy men would become like the
filhes of the fea as die Prophet
complains, }f.tbak. 1. 14. where
the greater fwallow up a multi-
tude of the fmaUer firy alive at
one gulp - propriety could not be
maintained in the worid,no man's
'perlbn coold be Me or inviolate ;
power and ppportnailty cp do
intdlrftulls cmtuca eo
i^>foqno.1 ircatuneft/upr
norcm hsfcrt, cu us proii*
dL-nt';E Si o; d..i.iLion: fj'r
jaw'-uc : in£dl«tiu,.s
cftcapax eft guhenntc-. >
moialis, qua dlrigatur ai
boaum,& arccarar i male,
8f tills L-x eft iUi limplicr
tLTneceflaria, nt cooveai-
enter fax naoux vi\-ere
poffiUAu/fT if ltg.lib I f .3.
mifchicf
Digitized by Gooc'
VoL^
A 'Prn^icd T^rattife. ef. Fear.-
mifchicf woukl mcafnrc out to men tlicir I ot and I andat eve:-; t'jnupi.ilt f..y, vooidd Go lit :rc)c mormniTf '
Inheritance, aii'l coafcc^ucaily all Societies muft fo?- ric/r;/ nj ibmc bcua vchcrcn-ith ti.cic f \-Jtfear\,
9^1)«in^<^nd break upi ^We fay, and thcobferva- j ^t^d for the ji^ht oftLh-e eya irhicb ijwt Jl;alt fte.
tioo is furc, Ht th.n (cays not his own^ mny eafiiyi Vv'licil Fear Ir.tth once fci/cd the heart, you may
be mafier of another man's life. Tis Law, and fear ] I'ccck j.'h ^ (.cioui s dii]:liycd in thcFac-e.' What a
of Poniflinicnt that keeps the World in order ^1 difmal liic do they live, who have heithcr anj>
men are afraid to f/tf evil, be.aulc they drc afraid , r--*'-- l>y' cir;, nhr refl by nl;:Iit, b:it v.-earilbhic
to fifffer iti tbey fee the 1 aw hath iafeparably j days and ni- htsaic ajipoiijtcd tlicnif Thcday«j
linked penal and inoral evils together; if they .of fuch men arctirefom days ; they wifh forthe
will prcfiimc upon the one, they muft ncccirarily I ni.L'hr, liopln- it niay rjve thcin a little reft ; but
pull the other «pon them too : " and this keeps . their Fears go to bed with tl<cui,.thcir hearts pant^
them ill" foiTie Ol der and decorum •, there would jdndrtieditateterh)ri andtbra^ Ohtbat !t woe
be no order or fccurity without 1 uv : but if j day again !
Laws had no annexed penalties to cutorcc them, I 2- By tear God pnnifhcth his enemies la HeU i
imd giTe them their lanftion, as goodthere were] it is that pvtUim I)n\ terrible fooUr^d'af God^
no Liws they would have no more power to | b ,- which n grcnt pr:rt t)f the torment of the dam-
reftrain the corruptions of Ulcus hearts, than ibciiii-d i> Inflicted on them. Divines iifc to make this
new cowis or green withshad to l)iiid irfmpyfl//. tripartite diftinftion of Hell-torments, and tell «4
And ye'", if the fcvcrcfl penalties in the Wot Id
were annexed to, or appointed by the Law, they
could lignifie nothing to the ends of Government
without Fears. This is that, tender fcalilile power
or paflion on which threacnings work, and fo
brings men under moral govemmeut and rc-
ftramt, 13- 3,+' .^f-t^ijlratet ^tre terror to
evil works ^ xeilt thou not then be aft aid oj the few-
er ? hut if tb»n do that which is evil., be afraid., for
he hf.rrcth >:c.< t fvo^ c\ in v.tin. And by this mcans
a world of evil is rcftraiucdaud prevented in the
Drorld.
God puaifhcs the wicked there partly by remem-
brance wJjat is paft, viz.. the mercies and mmn-,
they once had, but are there irrecoverably loit,
partly by the fcnfc of things prcfcnt, even tTic
wrath of God overlaying foul and body, and
partly by the fear of what is to conrc^ and fiirc
this is not the lerfftpirtof the mifcry of thofe
wretched calt-aways. Oh that fearful expeflation caiamto.
of fiery indignation f MWe iind nlore of God's rus d(
wrath ftill coming on as the waves of the Sea, nimus fu-
thruftiug forward one ariothcr-, yea, this is that
which makes the Devils trehibic, Jawtsi.
It was the cuftom and policy of the TafMs ( I ! zt'li. <n , the word fignifics fucha ncifcas the fore
cannot fay laudable) at the death of their Kings oi the Sca, 6r the roaring of the Waves when
to give crery man liberty for thefpaceof fivcj they break them fch^es againfb the Rocks, and
days to do what he would and fnch niin.Iiicfs| this is occalioned by the Fears which are conti^
were done cvcry-where by tlit unbridled lulU of | mially licld as a Whip over them. ■ •
men in thofc days, that it made the people long
and pray for the inftalment of their next King,
it exceedingly endeared Government to them :
IHefled be God for Law and Government, for
curbing by this means the raging lulls of the
hearts of men, and procuring l eit andcoaifort
lor us in the world this way.
Z. The Vfc offr,U:l r.
This is formally evil and liatul in its own na-
ture, as well as the froit of fin, and offspring of
linful i:ature, yet the Lord knows how to over-
rule it in bis providential Government of the
world tohis own wife and holy pavpofcs j and he
doth fo,
Firft,by making it his fcourgc to punifli his e-
nemtes. If men will not fear they lhall fear
r;rv, yea, they fhall be made a terror to themfd-jcs.
And indeed it is a dreadful punilhment for OWto
deliver a man up into the hands of his own fears.
1 think there is fcarcc a greater torment to be
found in the world, than for a man to be his
own T»rwetittir.f and his mind made a Rack, an
r.ngine of torture to liis Body. Wc read iii 1
Kings 17. 2.%. that God fcnt Lions among the
people ^ but ccrrainiy that is not fb bad as for
God to let loofcour own fcarsupon ik. NoLim
is fo cruel as this Pallion, aud therefore D.ivid
efteemcd it (b great a deliverance to be delivered
from all his Fears, Pfd. 34. .\.. It is a drc idful
threatntug which is recorded in£'r«.2i{.65,66,67.
againlt the dtlbbcdlent and rebellious, Thou jh.ilt
tniSaffeiu
Crabrbncs j>er metapho-
rain icpcntinum tcrroicm
<!poihcidnt, qui in aniincs
niak libi coniciosa I^eoim*
raiifuii fiiir. Ltvjtgr htlitm
Pi ovideate m?:kcs ufe of the flavlfli Fcafs
and Terrors of wicked men to difliparc end fcat-
tcr them w hen they are combined and confederal
ted againft the people of God •, by tfiefe havft
tliey been routed and put to Hight when there
hath been no other vilible power toido iti It's
fitid, rfal.-j^. 55.Godcaftoi/tt2» Hfeathen bcfbr*
his people Ifrael-., and by what means were thofc
mighty Nations fubducd ? not by theHrcngth
or multitudes of the Jfraelites., but by their owil
fcurs^ for itis faid,^^/;, 24. 11,
1 1. The Lord fetit t he hornet before
rfcfw, Anme them mt. Thefc
Hornai were tlie fears and ter-
rors of their ow n guilty and prfe-
fjging minds, which bozzed and
In armed in their nwnbrcafts, and Unrig them to
the heart worfc than the Swords of the IfratUtes
could do. 7'/jf0;/0r«r relates a mc*
morablc ftory of S^/iomKingcf SipordRrxPer^arumciim
PerfiA, who' had belicged many V.''"''?. ^."'"^ !". 'iP* crant
Chriftians in the City Nifhis., and
put tiicrr. to great ftraits, fo that
little hopes of fafcty were left
them J but in the depth of their
dillrefs God f^at an Army cf
Hornets and Guats among their
lenemies, which got into the
it links ofthcir Kleplnn*" aud curs
and noltrils of their Horfcs,which
fo enraged them, that they brake thefr haf-nefs,
Clii ifriini, oblaii(fet,eam-
que aiiii-cTv-t, magna vis
<. lahu nuin, & Culicum rc-
I'.-iTtc wnir, & in IVoruW-
c.Acs ravas Elef hantoniiJi
wnlcdit, c«inpieritqs mt.
exiuflcrinr, & rarbatc*
ardinn in fsj^jtn conreitie>
fi> d tioe^: fe^tHtihcrjha!! the Jo!eoJ thy foot have rej}., ' Ciiit their ridcrs, and put all tr> t! e roiit, bv
bia the Lordjh-.H rive thee there a trcmbtin^ heart., which providcncc the Chriftianscfcaccd. Thcfc
Mtdfuilitf^ Oj eyesl and forrorv of mifidy and thy Lfe HoTneti wcrc telTibleto fhcm vbnt Fftir»,which
in doul t L'eJ(i> e thee, andthoii f\;.;lt fi.tr day [£
JJaHiyn:^
arc I 'ornctsin a Figure, are ten thonfind t!n;cs
find ni^fJtf P'*^^ ''-'^'^ ('{f'trttfce of thy life j • OTOre tcnible : they will quell and link the very
fff thf mming thouJl:ilt ftyj muhiGeditmreevee^ ' hOUttof tbCfiovteK men, yea, they will quickly
iaA4
Digitized by Googl
i50
Jl TraBical Treatifc of Fear.
Vol. L
nuke thofc that in thdr pride and liaughtineft
tookthcmferve* rather to be Go,:^s .md Almisli-
ty Powers, to know thcmfelvcs to be but Men, as
it is ffd, 9. 10. Ttft them in fear, 0 LorJy that they
nun know themftives to he bu: men : One fright
win fcarethem outof a tbouiaad fond couceics
aud idle dreains*>^
TbeVftofrdipwfeM'* .
If God can make fuch Fruit to grov; upon fuch
a Bramble as the iintul flavifli Fear of raau is,wbat
may we cxpeft from rcligious^ear, a cBbfeeitkii
of his own Spirits planting ? The ulcs ahd bene-
fits hereof are ionumcrablc and ineftiraablei but
I muft contraft, and will only inftince ia three
ijpedal ufes of it.
1 . Bv this Fear the people of God arc excited
to, and confirmed in the Way of their duty. Ecclef.
t;. M- Fear (loci, And ketfhtt Comrrundma i '- II
is Cttfios Mtrinfejue TabuU, the keeper of botii Ta-
bles, bccaule the duties of both Tables are ihflu-
fnffi^ by it. *Tis this Fear of God that maki. s
have a due rcfpcft to all his Commaods, and it
is as powerful lo confirm us in, as itistoexdte
US to oar duties, Jer. 32. 40. m my fear in-
to their itrntris^ and they fiall nat Mfart from me.
J-ook, as he that foweth doth not regard the
Winds, but goes on in his labour whatevcrWca-
thcr the face of Heaven threatens ; fo he that fears
God will be found in the way of his duty, letiiie
afpedof the times be never fo lowving and dif-
(DOOtaging ; and truly, this is 110 fmall advantage
ift times of frights and diflracJlions. Slavilh Fear
fets a man upon the DeviPs ground. Religious
Fear upon God's ground : and how vaft an odds
is there in the choice of our ground, when we are
to endure a great fight of aBiidion !
2. Another excellent ufc of this Fear, is to pre-
fcrve the purity and peace of our Conicieaces, by
preventing grief and guilt therein, Prov. 16.6.
Tilt fear of the Lordis to drf.n-r f^-m evil. See hoW
it kept Joftfh^O'tn. 39. 9. and I- iicr/tiahy ch 5.
15. And this benefit isinvaloablc, cfpecially in a
day of outward calamity and diftrefs. Look in
what degree the I car of God prevails in our
bearts, aufwerablc thereunto will the fercnlty.
peace and quictncfsof our Gonfcienccs bci and
proportionable unto that will our ftrcngth aud
comfort be in the evil day, and our courage and
confidence to look danger? in the ftce.
3. To conclude, A principal ufc of this Fear
of God is to awaken us to make timely pro?ifons
for future diflrcfTes, thac whenfncvcr they come,
they may not come by way of furprize upon us.
- TTinslWr**, being moved with fear, prepared an
Ark, Hch. T I. 7. It was the inftrumcnt of his
and his Families falvation. Some men owe their
Death to their fsars-, but good men in a fenfe
owe their Lives to their fears finfid fears have
Uain ibme, and godly fcavs have favcd others. ^
wife mttn fewrethyond defarteth from evil, (laith So-
hmon) but afoolra^eth ,ind is corf Jem. His fcars
give him a timely Alarm before the enemy fall in-
to his quarters and beat them up, by this means
he hath timcto^'.ct ii^^o his chambers of fccurity
and relU before theltorm fall j but the fvjol ra-
getb and isconfident, he never fears till hebe^n
to feci, y :J, mof^ times he is paftaUbope before
he begin to have any fears.
Thefc arc Tome of the itfesGod nakes of the
(evenl kinds of Fear*
IV.
CHAP.
Wherein tht fyrings and c.wfcs of fmful Fear ire
fearihed out, ml tkf tvih if fink furs tbme
difcovered,
HAving Ihcwn before the kinds and ufes of i<^i.
Fear, It remkiristliaf next we fearch out
the fprings from wiiidi thefe Wat^of ^4r4&
are derived, and fed. And,
Rrft,*e fball <5hd the finftil Fears of moft good i Ct>(e,
men toi])ring out of their ii'norancc, and the
darkncCs Of their own minds. All darkncfs difpo-
fts tb fear, hat ribhe Bke Irifelleaual darknefs.
You read, Cwt 3. S. Iiow Solcmonh Life-giiard
had every man his Syvord upon his Thigh, becatrji
offearitiibetiiibt. The night is the friglitful fca*
foji, ill the dark every bufh is a Bear i we fomc-
times fmile |>y day, to Ice what lilly things thofe
«rtre tKat ^redusin the night: So it is bcrej
tvcrc our judgment but duly informed, how Ibon
would our hearts |)c quieted ?
Ndw ttiereis a five-fold ignorance out of w hich
our Fears are genera'.cd.
■ 1. Ignorance of God. Fithcr wc kHOw not,or
at leaft duly confider not his Almighty Power,
vigilant care, unfpotted faithfulnefs, and how
they arc all eligaged by Covenant for his people.
This ignorance aud inconfideratcnefs lay at the
root of their Fears, Jfa. 40. 27, 28. A^way (faith
Sion) is hid from the I^rd^ and myjuJf^mrvt T.i(ftd
over from my God: Words imparimg'a iuipicioii
that God had left her out of the account of his
Providence, and the catalogue of thofe whom he
would look after, aud take tare for. X
But were it once throughly underftood and be- •
licved what Power there is in Cod's hand tode-
ficnd us,iwhat tcndcrnefs in bis bowels to commi-
ferate iis, what faithfulnefs in all the promifes in
which they are made over to us. Oh ho^v quiet
and calm would our hearts be I Our Courage
would quickly up, and our Fears down.
2. Our ignorance of Men e;cneratcs our fears
of Men ^ we fear them becaulc w e do not know
them-, it we underftood them better, we would
feat them lefs i we over-value them, and then
fright at them :They lay the Lion is painted more
fierce than he is ^ 1 am fureour fancy paints out
Man more dreadful than indeed he is. If wicked
Men, cfpecially it muUitiidci of wicked Men, be
confederated againft us, our hearts quail, and
prcfently apprehend inevitable mine. Tkefoodt
ofthevntodiymadc mc ajra;/!, faith T>avid,(i. e.)
the multitudes of them, which lie thonght, likca
flood, or mighty torrent cf waters, mull needs
fweep away fuch a 11 raw, Tutii a feather as he
was before them ^ but mean time we know or
confider not that they ha^'c no j-o-.vct nr,ainn-ns
but what is given thtiu ironi above, ami tliat it's
ufual with God to cramp their hands, and clap
on the bands of rcilraint ?:pon then:, when their
hearts are fully let in them to do nufcldef : did
we fee and coniider them as they arc in the hand
of our God, we fliould not tremble at them as
v.'c do.
3. Ignorance of our fclves, and the relations 51.
we have toGod,creatC5 flavifh ft;:r^ i iourhetirts.
Fordid believers but throughly uadcrlfaud how
dear they are to God, what relations they fuftaio
CO him, of what account and value tl:cy arcin his
eyes, and how well tiicy are fccurcd by his faith-
ful promiies and gracious pre&nce^ they wonhl
act ftart«ad tremble at every noifi^ aod appear^
ance
i:.
yiiizea
by Goo^Ie^
VqLL
A TfSkd Treattje if Fear.
Hi
ranee of danger as they do. God itckon'd it c- j 2, Another caufe and fountain of lintiil Fear is 2 Ctufi,
nongh to cere all Altt0Mmf% Gnfiii Fears, when j guilt upon the Conrcfence. A fihrr^ of fin 'cati«
he told him how his God ftood cne,iL'ed for his | not h'.it firll: or l.;it he a fi.ivc of Tear -, nnV. thej
but exjpcft evir.
I . - ic proicmlv trembles
danger and fear by his intereft in God, as his ;and hides .himtlif: lb it is with his diildrcn ;God
woitls import, Kth. 5.1 1. Theconfpiracy apainU" 'calls to Mm not In t tfireatftis", but gentle <iia*
nc roia mm now nis vjoa luoon cni:,iL'ea lor nis |uui \vm ni ir or i..ir oc a ii.ivc or i ca
defence, Ctn, 15. i. FMrff«f, Abrahaoi,/ mi that have done evil cannot chtire bui
fki^i. 'No {boner had Mara defiled and' \
Arid noble iVf/.'fW(4/>valu*dhijnfeIfintimcs of Confclcrnc u i'!vtiilt, hut !ic profcr
him was ftronf,, th
' dinger lie
and tlx faithful leifV \ not in a tcirspcH, but in the cool of the day;
Teniil,ie hg,s. Times ho-
mincm, Chriftiane, tjnem
tiuu ti oixsrre: ab Antidis,
f)<}uidcin Anu,elos judii^atu-
ruscs: quetn tinitri opor-
ttr 3 Demoniis, r?i]ui(lr-Ti
»st ill ncmuniis, jKCCji fti
potcftatem ; qucni timeii
opcrtet ab univcrfo rouiido,
liquidcria fit io te mundtu
jndkainr*
my : but Ntbeminh under(UK>d himfeif better
SMUfm^ irnimne t fietf 0iidtrit§ktuig ds ftm,
wtM/ee? faith be , ^. a', a man toolled of God
to this fervicc, a man under fuch promifes, a roan
of Inch manifold and mantfeft experience!, (bonld
fuch a man flee? Let others who have no fuch
oicourageroents flee if they will for my part I
win notllee. I remember it was an argument u*
fed by TrrtnlH.u} to quiet the fears (lay the
flight of Ghriltaans in tbofe bloody times *, Art
thou afield of a man, oh Chrifti-
an! when Devils arc afraid of
thee as a Prifoner is of his Judge,
and whom the World ought to
fear, as being one that fhall judge
the world. Ob that we could
without pride and vanity but va
liic ourielves duly, according, to
our Ghriftian dignities aud privi
leges, which if evet it he oecefla
ry to count over and value, it is
in fuch times of danger and fear when the heart
Is fo prone to-deje^on and finking fears.
4. I^^norancc of our dangers and troubles cau-
fesouriirigtusaud terrors ^ wc roiftakethem,and
therefore fright at them % we are ignomnt of two
tilings in our troubles an.oniz, others, ./x.
1 . The comforts that are iu them*
2. The outlets and dtcapes from titem.
There is a vaflodds betWMtttbe out^vard ap-
pearance and face of troubleand die infide of it j
^s a Lion to the eye at a diftance, but open it,
and there is lioiicy in its belly. F^iid aud Silas met
that in a Frifon that made tbem ling at midnight,
and ib have many more finoe their day.
And ns u-c -ire i;rnornnt of the co.nforts that
arc Ibmetimcs tound in cur troubles, fo of the out-
lets and doors of efcape God can, and often doth
open out of trouble*. To Cod the Lord belcn^ the
ifftui from detttby Pf il. tfS 20. he knowetb hen> to Je-
ttverthe godly out of tempt atio»y 2 Pet. 2. 9. he can
with every temptation make a way to efcape,
I Cor. 10. 13. the poor captive exile call upon
nothing but dying in the pit, making their grjvcs
in the land of thcircaprivity, Ifu. 51. 14. for they
on, that a
>, • guilty Gonfcicnce is a
tamble whip and torment to die
finncr, perpetually lafhlng him
with foliicitous thoughts and
fearf , that he knoWs not wherfc to
be fccurc, nor dnrc he trufl to
any promifes of Proteaion , but diftrnfts alt,
'acinofitni conlHentia
flajjcllari, & plurimum illi
tormentbrniTiefTe, coq jod
p^i^tuo iUam rollidtudo
urgct , ac vcrbcnt quoa
rpombrfljqs leciiriutis fiie
nnnpoteft credere. Saut.
Epiff. 57.
iiiiy piumiies m rroceaion , ouc atirrnits all,
donbts and jealonfeth all. Of fach It is faid, Jt^
15. 21. That a dreaMA foi :rid is in thriy < -rs 1
notiug not only theeSedsof real, but alfoof ima-
ginary dangers: his own jMcfagiug mind and
troubled fancy fcarcs him wheie no real danger
is, fuitable to that Pro. 28. i. Th« wicked fitttb
whea nwt pur/kef y hit the rixhtents it Md dt k Km.
juft as they lay of Sheep, that they arc afrightcd
by the clattering of their o'vn feet when once
they are let a running, lb is the enilty Sinner
with the noifc of hii own Confticncc , wlii.h
founds notliing in his ears but mifery, wrarb and
hell. We may fay of alt widced men in thdf
friihts as Twc/z/adoth oiTymms^ That if It were 5; ^jj.
pofliblc to open their infide, their mind, and con- daotur
(hence, many terrible ftripes and wounds wontd
be found there : ;ind it's Hiid, If.x. 53. 14.. the fin- Tyramig; ,
ncrsin5»o* are afraid, trembling taketh bold of .P°%
the hypocrite, teat and tTembling as natmtlly a,5''&
arlfeth out of guilt, as the fparks do out nf a fie- klus. jdH
ry charcoal. Uillories abundantly furnifli us with
fad examples of the tmth of this obferttation.
Catiline^ that Monf^cr of wickcdncfs, ivould (tart
at any fudden noife, being haunted with the Fu-
ries of his own evil Confcieno& Chartts IX. after
his bloody and barbarous IMalTacrc of the Protc- •
i^ants, could neither Ueep nor wake without Mu-
lick to divert his thon^htSi. And onr Ridhird Itti
aflcr the murder of his two innocent Nephews,
ftw divers images or ihapes like Devils in liis
deep, pulling and haling him. Mr. H^^/ tells of
a Jffult in Lamapiirt, w ho bcin^, followed by one
that had found his glove, out of no other defign
buttoreftorc It to him, bot being pttrfued by hb
own guilty Confticncc alfo, he ie::ji\l over the
next hedge, and was drown'd. A^d remarkable
is that which Mr. Ftx related of Cardinal t>t^m'
f»«t, who fancied the Devil walkinjr in hischarrr-
conld think upon none but thcufual mctnodsofjbcr, aud fometimcs couching under his Table,
deliverance, Power or Price, and they had nei- las he was writing Letters to Xvme agaioft th6
ther ;Titt!c did they dream of fuch immcdhlc l^rotcRants. Jntfius tttiintm tnctiu' ,^i!. t ti:yn tiocidt :
influences of God upon the King's heart, to make
him difinils them freely, contrary to all Roles of
State- Policy, Ifa. 4^. 1 3.
' 5. But cfpecially the fears of ^ood men arifeont
tof their ignoranoeand inconfideratenefs oftheO-
ren.wt of Gr.ur. If wc wcrc better atquyintcd
with the nanire, extent, and liability of thccVLr-
oul" hearts would be much freed thereby
from thcfc tormenting paffions ^ this Covenant
would be a Panacea^ a univerful Remedy againft
all our Fears upon fbiritual or temporal acconats,
as will be madecricKnt hereafter m this diicoarfe.
VoLL
fo much mifchicf as Gonfcicnce teils them they
hate done, fo macb it- hid^ them expc^. W^as
teflsnsof one Jofm /A fhidfler who ft 11 iick with
the very terrors of his own Confciencc in his
Inn, as he was travelling towards jiuffurj^e in
Gerviofiy^ and was frighted by his own Confci-
encc to that decree, that they were fain to bind
him in his bed with chains^ and all that they
could get from him was, Jam cf? .^Visy ferkvtTi
I haverritzeiify wetuided mj mn Canfciencs,
To this wounded and titntUine COnfcitffid; If
oppofedthe Sfrin'trf M fvutdnrindi mtlltidncd 1
O 0 0 o Tijjfc
D gitized by Google
63%
A Tr^iBkd TreMife of fear.
Vol I
2 Tim. I. 7. Cod hath not fivtn usthe fpirit *f{e^y
lutt offower^ of love^ and of a found mind:, A (bood
jnind is in this place the fsme thing with a pure
and peaceable Coafiueace, a miad or Coul'cieocc
not mfirraed or woimded witfi gullr, ;is wc fay
a foiniJ or heal body which hath no c! i" V ro in-
firm it, fucha mind is oppofed to the fpirit ot
fear \ it win nuke a man bold as a Lioa^ Nit
eonf( ire t$Uy naSi raStfitre ftilfJif hie manu dxnt-
mstfiv- ' >
An evil and guilty Confcience foments fears
land ten ours three ways.
i.By aggravating fmall matters ajid b'owing them
np to the hdght of die moft fatal and deftrudive
cvilsi fo itwaswith r.'.V, Cc;:. 4. 14. /■ d j one
tbdtt metts me mil JUj me. Now every Child was a
Ci^ in his eye, and anybody he met, bis oyer*
match. A guiU/ Confticncc ci'.^es a nun uoi;:'bt
of his enemy, but through a magaifying) or a laui-
tiplyine; glaft.
7. Ic begets Fears, by interpreting all doubt-
ful cafes in tha worit fenfe that can be failened
upon them ^ Peftmia in Jmhis Anftir ttmtr* Ifthe
SwdSew.' do but chitic: in the cliiiiiiicy, ntjfis in-
terprets it to be a difcovcry ol his crime, that
tbeyare tdliag tales of him, and liiying, Bejfus
killed a man. Nav,
3. If a guilty Confcicnce have nothing to ag-
gravate, and magiiifie, nor any donbtfai matter
to intc: pi et in a tri'ilu'i.l fonfc, i'. ca:' and ot'tcii
doth create fears and tenors out of nothing
at all : the rales of Fear are not like the rules in
yl ltltn.ilr 'k whci c manv nothings make nothing,
bur icar can make fomcthingout of nothing, yci,
many things and great things out of nothing at all
Vjal. 53, 5. there were they in greut fear vphcre no
fear wm j here was a great fear^raifed or created
oat of nothing at all ; had their fear been exa-
njajoravi- mined, and huiitci home to its original, it would
dentnr have been found a pure creature oifanqr, a Chi-
netnenti- rHgra having no fmieUmmim in re\ nootner foun-
Jj^^^j. dation but a troubled fancy, and a guilty Confci-
ftdliiuy '•» ^^'^^ P^Jitr^ he was a very
turn fin- wicked man, and a bitter enemy to the Prof het
guEtur Jcrrniy, and if thcrc be noac to fright and teirif'c
^punius. from abroad rather than lie fliall want it, he Ihall
"*™* bea terror to himfelf, Jer. 20. 3, 4. he was his
own bugbear, afraid of his own fliadoiv ^ and
truly this is a great plague and mifery ^ he that is
a terror to himfelf, can no more flee from terrors
tlian he can flee from himfelf, O the cfHcicy of
Conllieucc! how doth itarreU theHoutefl: liaucrs,
and make tliem tremble when there is no vlfible
external caiife of fear f NanVf fejfiSny utevu.^.b-
fUvitMr,
I (^jeH. But may notagood man whole fins are par-
doned be r.nri '.'t( d v. itii hi> own fancies, and
icared wiUi his own imaginations t
No donbt he may, for there is a twofold foun-
tain of fears, one in the body, another in the foul,
oaein the coaftitntioo, another in the coiifcicuce \
itistbe atBiftionand infelicity of many pardoned
and gracious fouls to he united and married to
fuch dilleaipcrcd and ill habited bodies as ihail
alHifttliem without any real canle from within,
Ferrtil. PiiUdA-.b, zr.ii
Coriwis lijhiu'j fKon «;
mactltmus, afji.^ .-sin^^j.
fans, horridm ac nurJuj,
in modus aaima niHtts j;
nurftidj, tsumrnitas, lo-
litwlQ, inanis rcrum ani
mentatio Uvmus ftirtxiJt:'.
tiuans, a: agiutus fpca«
reruiiinigraniin»Ac
In nu-tu& ,
difttmper, what ikd efTeds
it hath upon the mind as weUas
upon t!tc body there is not on-
ly a ikd and tearful afped or coun-
tenance withoot, bot fi>rrow,fair
and af!?i<Riii5 thoHf,hts within \
thii i;i a fore aMction to many
good men whole Confclences are
fptinidcd with t'l • Idoud of
Chrift from guilt, but yet Cod
fees goodtocio^ them with facb siBidiottsas this
tcr their humiliatioat atidfbrthe prcvestian
woi (c evils.
But many bold and daring fioners are found, i OhjtR.
who notivirhflanding .ill the guilt v. jth w/nch
their confcicnccsaieloadcd, caa look dangers ia
the face without trembliijg, ^ea, they can loofc
death it felf the King of tciTOCSia the lace, with
icTs fear than better men.
Tme, but the realbn of that is from a fpiritu-
al judgment of God upoa their heart* and cou-
fciences, whereby tliey are hardened, and feared
as with an bot iron, 2 Tim. 4. 2. and lb Confci-
encc i. difablcd for the prcfeut, to do its office, it
cannot put forth icseiFicacy and adivity now,
when it mip.ht be oieful to thetr falvaiion, but
it will do i: to piirpofe hereafter whea their ctfe
(hall be remedilcfs.
3. We ftewhata forge ofFearsa guilty Con-,
icicnce is and no lefsisthe lin of Vnbeiiefy the
real and proper uuftf of moil diHrading and af-
fli£live fears ^ fb ranch as our Souls are empty of
faith^thcy arc In times of trouble filled wiih /V.i, :
We read of fomc tiiat have died by. no other hand
but their own fears; but wc never read of any
that died by fear, v. ho were cncc brought to live
by faith.- if men would but dig to the root of thcir
fears, they fhootd certainly find unbelief thae,
Afutt. 8. 25. Wh^ artye fea} fi:I, Qyt of little f^iitii f
The Icfs faith ftiU the more fear ; Fear is generat-
ed by unbelief, and unbelief ftrcngthened by fear,
as ill natuic there is aa obfwrvabL *Kxe. )t ■« cir-
cular generation, vapours beget Ihoweri, and
fhowersnewvap lirs ^ To it bin thiags moral,
and tlKTcwe all the skill in the world can never
cure us ofclie dileafcof fear, till God firll care
OS ofonr unbelief : Chrift therefore took the righc
inctbodjto rid the difciplcs of their fcar,by rebuk-
ing their unbelief. The remains of this fin ia
God*s own people is'the caulc and fountain of
rl.cir fears, and more particularly to /hew how-
fear is generated by uubdict, let a tew xnitkuJars
be heed fiiity adverted.
1. I] nb.Iief weakens and Humbles tlicaflenting
act of Faith, and thereby cuts oS* from the foul in
a great meafure its principal relief a^aiaft dan-
gers lud ti oubics. 1 : 1, the life .ii;d cilice of Faith
torealiiicto tljcSoulthc inviiible things of the
world tooorae, and thereby encourage i: ..^iufc
tlic fears and dangers of the preient world : Thtt*
Mofcsftrfook F-Dpt^at fearitig thcxrrail of the Kirr^y
for he ttidincdy a< fiii.-^himthM is hiipuU, Hev.
1 1 . 2-. If this ailciwiug acl of Faitii be weakened
or ibggcred in the foul, if once iuviliblcs Teem un-
. certaiacies,andvilibles the only realities, nowon-
and wc'jii I them by their own dircaK> .;iK' Jif- derwcarc fo feared and flighted wheatlitfe viC-
tcmpers, and thcl'e wounds cau uo mot e be pre-
vented or cttted by their reafon or Religion, than
any ot! cr bodily difcarc,lnppore aijAgneor a lea-
ver, can hz lb cured. l1ius Phylicians tell us
wh«a aduil chplcr and meiaacholy overflows and
aboudsin tbcbodyt as inth^ Hypochondriacal
ble and fenilblc comforts are expofed and en-
da ugered,as they often are and will be in this mn-
tible world. Tlutmau i v.ill needs be afraid to
itaud his ground, that is net throughly per-
fwadcd the ground he ftands on is firm and
good^ *tis not to be wondered that men Ibould
tremble.
Digitized by Goo 'Ic
VoLL
A TrSkd I'reaUjc ^ Fear.
Muka fi
tremble, who fedn to fod the ghmiid lhalte
and reel under them.
2. Unbelief fhiits up the refbges of the Soul in
dem pro- the divine pvomircs, and by leaving it without
thofc rcfii<!cs, mnn: needs leave it in the liands of
fears and terrors. That which lortifics and cni-
lioldcas a Chriftian in evtt times, is his depen-
dence upon God for a protection, P/4/. 143 9.
\fi)- ittno thee to hide me. The cutting off of this
to God, Frov. 16.3. but as for thccj thy lifb^ thy
H!)crty, ^,which isrinfinitcly more than 3II :I cH;
things, thy Soul will lie iipon thy hands in the
day of trouble, and thou wflt not kmrtv what to
do with them, nor which way to difpofeof them.
Oh ! thefe be the dreadful ftraits and frights that
unbelief leaves men in \ 'tis a fountain of fearsaiKl
diflrn^^ipns. Atid indwd it cr!;rn6t1iTit diftraft
and confound caujal aieu, nx whomitiVign^and
retreat (which nothing but unbdief can do) de- j is in its full ftrength, when fsd experleoce fteivs
privesthc foul of all thofe ri" coitr<^ and fupportsj us what fears and trcmblings the vcrv remains
which the promifes atford, and coiifcquently fills and rcliqiies of this fin begets in the beft m<:n,who
the heart with anxiety and fcar. arc not fully freed from it. If the nn^fwid rt-
3. Unbilicfmnkes men negligent and carelcfs liqnes of unbelief in them can thus darken and
in providing for troubles before they come, and j cloud their evidences, thtis greaten and multiply
fo brings them by way of fbrprize npon them \ \ their dangers ; if it can draw fnch ftd and fright- "
and the more furprizing any evil is, the more fiil conchilions in their hdrts, notwlihfTantlin^^ all
frightful it is aUvays found to be: we caiinoL I the contrary cxpciicnces of their livts, as wc fee
diink ^IsiA.Kuii wasfo afrightcd at the Flood in that fad inftance, i5«mr.27. 1.' \V%fltpaoick
when it began to fwell above all the hills and fbrs, and unrelieved terrors mull it put thofe
mountains, as all thcrcR of the world was j nor 1 men under, where it is in its full ftrength and
was there any reafon that he (hoijld, having fore- ' dominion.
feen it by Faith, and made provilion for it, Heb. Moreover, wc fhall find many of our Tears ral- ^
11,7. Sv f^'th Noah kcln^^ warned of Gody prepared > fed aiid provokcd ill US by.thc PromtfcHous admi-
an Ark. 'jnjrujhf! relates a very pertinent and j «i/?r<»f;<»?// of Providence in thisWorM, when we
AU5. de memorable ftory of Paidnim Bifhoj) of A«?.t, who read in Scripture, that there is cr.c everitto the rivh-
f**"**"^*' wasa very rich man both in Goods and Grace j tennsM:d te thewickeJ, ana all tht not come tdike t9
^ ^' he had much of the Worldin WsfewA, but little ^/y, Ecdef 9. 2. tbat when the Swrnlfj drtwn,
of it in his hettrt \ and it was well there was not, ^ God fuffers it to cut off ihc riphtcous and the
tortheCof/v, a barbarmis people, breaking into ; wicked, Ezjek.i\. 3. 1 lie Sword maRfsnodi*-
that City, like fo many Devils, fell upou the prey^
thofc that trunrcd to tiie Trcafures which they
had, were deceived and ruined by them, for the
rich were put to tortures to contcfs where they
had hid their Moneys: This good BiOiop fell in-
to their hands, and lofl: all he had, but was fcarce
moved at the lofs, as appears by his prayer,which
my Anther relates tlu^: Lord^ Ut me not hetron-
hted for my gold mdfdvcr-^ thou kr.txscil tt t6 mt
m^Trti^ttre., that I have laid iip in Htavea^ M€tr-
dinf to th\ command. I n>^ f Turned of t bis Jadrrwent
, . I -j.jr...:.. ...J„,/„ . ■ .;;
feren^ ' where God hath made fo great a dilB-
rence by grace; ir neither dif!inguifhcs faces,
nor brcaftijbat is as fooa flicath'd in the bowels of
the beft as the worft of men. When weieadhow
tlie fimc fire of God's indignation devours the
green tree and the dry tree, £i.ek. 20.47. how
tbebaskct of pood Figs (the Emblem of Aebdl
Men of thofe times) were carried into £ah)lon as
well as thebad, Jcr. 24. s. how theflelh ofGod'i
Saints hath f>een eivcn for meat totfieFowbof
Heaven, and to the Bcaftsof the field; Pfdl.gi.
before it came^ and frovidedfor it ^ and n /;f ^ r .-// my i 2. and how the wicked have devoured the man
interest ttet. Lord, thou knowesl. that is more righteous than himftlf, a« ith H1A.1,
Thus Mr. Bradford^ svhcnthc Keeper's Wife 13. Ifjy, when wc obfcTve fnch things in Scri-
came running into his chamber fiiddenly, with j pturc, aud fmd our obfcrvations confirmed by
words aWetohaveputtbemoft men in the world the Accounts and Hlftories of former sUid latter
into a trembling pofttire: Oh Mr. Bradford! Ifagcs when werefleftupon thcunfpeakable mi-
brin::; you heavy tidings-, to morrow you muft feiics and butcheries of thole plain-hearted and
be burned, and your chain isnow buying : he put pi etious fcrvants of Chrift the yllvn ecnfesvrA
off his hat, and faid, Lcyd, T tLmk thee; J have H'^alner/frs, how they fell a<; a prey to tiicir cruel
looked for this a great whiie, it n not terrible to mt ; Advcriaiics , notwithllanding the Convincing
CtdfmAe me vrcrrh of fnch a Meriy. Sec the bene- \ limplicity and holinefsof their lives, and all their
ft of a profpedotV and preparation for fuffcr- fervent cries and appeals to God ; how the very
ings 1 . flower of the retornicd Proteftant Intercft in
4 Unbelief leaves our deareft interelh zru\\ France was cue oIF with more than barbarons to-
concerns in our own haiid^;, it commits nothin?, ' humanity, fo that the flrect? were wafhed, and
toGod, and conicqueuily mult needs fill the lic ii t the canals of P^rn rail with their precious blood,
with diftraaing fears when imroioent (L s j What horrid and unparallell'd toftnre the ier^
threaten us. Rcider, if tliis he chy cafe, thou vvik | vints of GnJ filt in that cruel MalTacrc in />•*-
be a A/a^orr/.-fJuhib, lurrouudcd with tenors, /W, a Hiltory too tragical for a tender-hearth
Vrhcnfoever thou lhalt be fnrronnded with daa- Reader to /lay long upon ; and how ih oflr own
gcrs md troubles. Believers in this as well as in I iiu! tli : molb eminent Minilter<; and Chriftian*
inany other things have the advantage of thee, were fcnt to Heaven in a fiery Chariot in thofe
that they have committed all that is pretions md doleful Marian days : I lay, wh*n we read and
valuable to them into tl.c hands ot God by faith, confidcr fcch things as thcfe, it ioutcs our feais
to him they have conuniued the keeping of ihcir , aud puts us into frights, when we Ice our feives
Sools, \Ttt.^\ 9- and all their eternal concern- j threatoed with the feme enemies and dangers •
mcnt«, 2 lit:, t. 16. And thefe bcin^ put into i when the feet of them that canied out the dear
fafe hands, they are not dilhactcd wuii icais a- . i'ervauts of God in bloody wiuding-fheetJto their
bout other matters of lefs value, but can truft graves ftand at the door to carry as forth next;
them where they have intni fled the greater, and ' if Providence loofc tlicir chain, a..d rive them &
enjoy the quictnefs aud peate of arcligued boul pcrmilhon fo to do j and our fears on this account
OOOOA ^
Digitized by Google
A TrSud Tl^^e of Fear.
VoLl
are heightened by confidci 'ingand revolving thcfe
four dujogft in our thoughts, whidi we are alwap
more iaouied to do^ than the things thjit (bould
fortige our Faith, ttd Jidgliteii oar Cbriftiafl
Oxtnige \ a$) . i ,
I .We are very apt to oonfider, tint astitefiint
race and kind of men that committed thefc out-
rages upon our brethrea are ftill ia bcpg^ aad
that their rage and roalioe is not abated in the
leaft degree, out is as fierce and cruel as ever it
was, Gal. 4^19, As thai he tbtu was born afnr the
pjh ftrfetmtdhim thst wmS htm tbr Sfirity
vcn foitisftcxo. So it was then, and jufl fo it is
ftiU, the old enmity is entailed opoa all wicked
moi^mgencrBtioatogeiKFatkRi. iMsi^Sm
fmttm cLmm faitgHine Abelis ruhentcm adhuc ctr-
ttmftrm, Citm\ Club is to this day carried up
and down the world ftainedwith the blood «
Jhtl^ as j?;<f/;o/;j^r fpcaks. 'Tis a rooted antipa-
thy, and it rnns ia a blood, and will run as long
as thore are wicked men , from whom and to
whom it Iliall I)e propagated, and a Devil in Hell,
.by hom it will not tail to beexafperated and ir-
ritated*
2. We know alfo that nothing hinders the ex-
ecution of their wicked purpofes againft us, but
the rellraints of Providence; flioaldGod looTe
the chain, and give them leave to a*^ forth the
mjiUce and rage that is in their hearts, no pity
wooM be Ihewn by them, or coold be rationally
expefted from them, Vfd. 12^. i/i, 3, ■\y 5, <S.
We live among Lions, and them that are let on
fire of Hell, 57. 4. The only reafon <rf oor
fafety is this, that he who is the Kccpcrof the
iions is alfo the Shepherd of the Sheep.
3. Wc find that God hath many times let loofe
thefe Lions upon his people,and given them leave
to tear his Lambs in pieces, and fuck the blood
of his Saints .• how well foevcr he love$ them,
yet hath he often delivered them into the hands
of his enemies, and fuffcred them to perpetuate
and aft the greateft cruelties upon them \ the belt
men have fullered the worll things, and the hi-
ftorics of all ages have delivered down unto us
ihc moll tragical relations of their barbarous
4- Wc are alio confcious to our fclves how far
fhort wc come in holinefs, innocency, and fpiritu-
al excellency of thofe excellent pei fons who have
fuffcrcd thefc th!ngs,and therefore have no ground
tocxped more favour from Providence than they
found ; wc know alfo there is no promifc in the
Scriptures to which they had not as good a cljim
and tiilc as oiu felves : with us are found as
^eat, yea, greater fins than in them, and there-
tore liavc no reafon to plcalc our Iclvcs with the
fond imaginations of extraordinary exemptions.
If wetbink tbefe evils (hall not come in our days,
'ti5 like many of them thought fo too; and yet
they did, aiid wc may find it quite otherwifij^
Ijtm. 4. I2» W\m reoidd have thoM^h that the enemy
fuiidA have emrtd in at the f.if' ^rrafalem ? The
revolving ot thefc and rach-iiis.e couiidcrations in
oartlioughts, and mixing om' own unbelief with
them, creates a world of fears even in good men,
till by rcfigoation of all to God, and ai ting Faiili
upon the promifcs that aifure us of the fanftifica-
tion of all our troubles, as that Ram. 8. 28. God's
•preicnce with us in our troubles, as tliat Pfd.
1 5. bis maderation of our troubles to that
meafiirtand dcGrc.^ in ^,'*-i-:h they arc fuppcrta-
blc, /fa. tj. 8. and the ialeajid comfortable out-
Jet and final deliTcniice from tfam all at bft.
icco'ding to that in kev.f.ij. Wc do at Uifl: reco-
ver our hearts out of tbebandsof our tears again,
and compofe ^cin to a quiet and fweet latlsraAt-
on in rlu v ife and holy pleafore of our God.
5. Our immoderate love of life, and the com-
forts and conveniendes tbereof, may beafiigncd . ^^y,^
as a proper and re j1 (tTroond and caule of our fin-
lul fears, when the dangers of the times threaten
the one or other : did we love oor lives lefs, we
Ihould fear and tremble Icfs than wcdo. It is faid
of thoie renowned Saints, Riv, 1 1. 1 1 . Jbeji over-
came by tb* kHd^tbflmik, tuUiy.th tmiif
sUath, , / :
They oveitanieliot only thefury of thdr ene-
mies without them, but their liaful fears within
tbem^ and this vi(ftory,wa& atchicvcd by their
mortification, tothela<»dinate andimmodente
love of life. Certainly their own fears had over-
come them , if they had not hrjl overcome
the love of life : it was not therefore with-
out very great reafon that our Lord aijoined it
upon ail bis difciples and followers, to bast their
tm lives, Luke 14. 16. notabfolntcly, biitincx)m-'
parifon and competition with him, (1.*.) to love
it in fo remifs a degree, as to (li^tand underva-
lue it as a poor low thing in fuch acompartfon;
he foreiaw what fharp trials and fnflerings were
coming upon them, and he knew if the load aud
immoderate love of life were not overcome and
mortified in them, it would make them Warp
and bend under fuch temptations.
This was it that freed PrfW from flavilh fears,
and made him fo magnanimous and undaunted.
Indeed he had lefs fear upon his (pirit, tho' he was
to fuflfer thole hard and (harp things in his Owtt
jwfon, than bis firiends had who only fyropathi-
/.cd with him, and were not farther concerned
than by their own love and pity : he fpake like f
man who waiiBCfacr a fpedator than a fufferer,
AFts 20. 24, 25. none of thefe things move%e^
faith he. Great foul! not moved wiUi bonds and
I afflidions ! how did he attain fo great courage
nnd conftancy of mind in fuch deep and dreadful
ruifciui^s! It was enough to have moved the
floutefl mac in the world, yea, and to have remo-
ved the rcfolutions of any that had not loved
Chrifi better than his own lite : but life was a tri-
fle to him in compatUfmwithJefus Cbri^^ for fo
be tells us in the next words, / connt ner my life
dear unto me \ ^.d. 'Tis a low-priz'd commodity
; in my eyes, not worth the favii^or n^ttdingoa
['v.ch fmhil terms. Oh' how many hafCtNiTted
Willi Chrill, peace, and eternal life, f<^ fear of
loling that which Pa$tl regarded not. And if wc
bring our thoughts clofer to the matter, \v . fli.,!!
' foon find that this is a loaiiuin of fears m tirncs
I of dango", and that from this excelfive love of
life we are rack'd and tortnr'd nuh ten thouiaod
terrors. For,
I Lifeisthe greateft andneareft intrcH men
naturally have in this world, and that which
{ wraps up all other iufcriour intcrcih in it felf.
Job 1.4. Skin for siirty and all that a man hath, rtik
^ he ^ive for his life. It is a real tnith, though it
came from the mouth of thefather of lies jafflidi-
ons never toudi the quick till thcf touch the life v
liberty, eftates, and other accommodations in
this world receive their value aud eitimation
from hence, if life be cat off thele accidents pe-
riOi, and arc of no account. Geit. 25 31. EehoUy
J am at the toim to die^ (f*td £lau) and Vfhat frO'
fitfimBtkitkirthriibtth
i
VoLl
A VriSicd 7rtai/e of /w;
6-i-i
Life being naturally the dcarcft intcrcH^ of miniftry of their cxtarnal fenfcs, but by rcafoii
men in this world, tJie richdt tre»rure» and ino(t of his Spiritual angelical juture, he can have
beloved ttdagon eaitbto « natond ntu; that
which ftrikes at) and endangers life, rouftiuhis
cye& be the greatcft evil that can betall him *, on
this acomiit deiui beicomes terrible to men, yea ,
as Jot calls it, the, A'i»/ «f Terror Sy 7#*i8. 14.
.The Mack prince or the prince of clouds and
darkneis, as fimie trudbtc thoft wocds: Yea,
fo terrible is death upon this account, that the
very fiearof it bath fometimes precipitated men
hMidbt of k, as^Wf finaetimes obfenre in
rfennunos times of peflilencc, the cvoeffiv« fear of the
ob tirao- Plague hath iuducei it.
tc fubitanea pcrufie refctt GaletMtt. Oood igitur hoBK>» tiawe nw^
qujtcft tcrribililfima; exfiMtent' i AnQotdi; >lio'umqi P^"^ omnium
inoriatur, mirimlum nun eft. 1.^^-1 u-ali, n)ium inicrdum accerfit,
quod liquet exemplis corum, quorum mctusmocteni jndiceipfisdefi*
pUUanafKvenit. SuTB. Acmon. p. 167.
5. Ttoi^ death be terrible in any ihape, in
themildeftfonaitcan appear in: yet a violeot
and bloody death bv t!ic hands of cruel and mer-
cileis men, is the moil terrible form that death
ecauje
iniaediateaccefi toctietRteralienleairo, asap*
pear? by diabolical drciims, and by pra^liling
upon jchat power, of the Soul, he j,niiueaQes the
pol&oas of It, and puts it attder very drfad^Dl
apprehc.nfions and confternations : Now if Satan
can provoke andexalpwatc the fury and rage of
wicked men, as k b evident be can do, Rev. 2.
TO. and fo difliirb our Fancies and influence oor
pilions, as there is no realbato doubt but by
leavemmGod becaa do, as well as. he can go
to the magazines and ftore-houfes of thunder,
lightenings, and ftono. Q what iav9vd ftorms
of Fear, can he fliake cor hmtm- wijtbal, and if
God give him but a pemiifTlon how ready w ill he
be to do it } feeing it is lb oondudble to J^s de«
fign: for by putting men into fadi firigiitshe at
once weakens their hands in duty as is plain from
his attempt this way upon Nchenuab, 6.
13. and if he preraii tbere^ be drives them into
the (hares, and trains of his temptations, as the
hOierman and fowler do the birds and fiihcs into
can appear m^ 'OS now the King of terror* in- 1 their nets, when onceth^ haveflulht and fright-
deed, in the niofl: ghaftly reprefentation and , ed tliem out of their covert?. And thus yoa
frightful form, in itsfcarlct Robes, and territy-
ing formalities, inanolentdeath all the barba-
rous cruelty that the wit of oar enemies can in-
vent, or their malice intiid, is mingled toge-
ther ; in a vtt^enc death are many deatln ooatriT-
edintooue, and it oftentimes approaches men
by fuch Aow and deUbcratcd pacc^ that they
feel every tread of itsfbot askaoVanceth towards
them. Afo^i^m-r, Htfemiat femert. Let him fo
die, ( faid the Tyrant ; that be majr feel hintfelf
to die, yea, and how be dies by inch-meal or
flow and lingring degree; , this is cxcc»diri^^
frightfol, efoecially to tboic that are of 4. more
fo^ and tender naenre and temper, who nnift
needs be ftruck through with the terrours of
death, except the Jjord arm them againft it with
thcaflbranceofabeClier life, and iweeteathefc
bitter apprchcnfions by the foretafts of it. This
is enough to put even iandified natnre into a
conflernation, and make a very gradoin heart
to fink, urikfs ic befo opheld by Divine ftrcngth
and comfort; And hence come many, very ma-
ny of our fears, and terrors, efpecially when the
ftme enemies that have been acculbomcd to this
bloody work, Aiall be found confederating and
dcffgning again to break iaopon us, and act o-
vcr again as much cruelty as ever th^ hsvedone
upon our brethren in times paft.
To conclude, many of our finfiil fears and con-
ftcrnations flow from the influences of Satan up
have Ibnie account of the principal and true cauTes
of ovr6iBlid Fears.
CHAP. V.
L/ty>«<f fl^n the fiiifnl toid lAmf/naUe efii^s •f fid'
vifli mdimttMtm Be4r ktth in tmnud mi rf
HAving taken aview in tiie former Chapters Scit, tZ
of the Kindsand Caufcs of Fear, and feea
what . lies at the root of Slavilh Fear and both
breeds and feeds it, what frnit can wc cxpcft
from fuch ?. an fed Plant, but gall and worm-
wood, fim as bijttcj: as death it feJf ? Let us
then in the next place examine and well conflder
thefc following and deplorable effe£bof Fear to
c.vcite us to apply our felves the more concern-
edly to thofediremons tiiatibUow in the clofc of
this Trcatife for the cure of it. And, -a-n
Thefirft Eftcd of this finful and exorbitant ^ ^
paflion, hdiflrdiffim of mind and thoughts in
duty i both Gccre a [id QH{KtiUan will have the
word tumuUiu, a tumult to come from timor mHl-
tHs, much fear, *tls a compound of thole two
words i much fe u uifcs great uproars and tu-
mults in the Soul, andputsall into hurri?? r^nd
diibradions, fo that we cannot attend upon any
fa vice of God, with profit or comfort. It
was
on ourphaotaiies. They lay winds, and ftorms thereforca very neodlary mercy that was req icft-
are oft timesraifed by Satan both by ftaaidhnd, edof God, Lkk» i. 74. Thtu we beitfg tidi vercd
and 1 never doubted but the Prince of the power oiitef the h*nds of our enemies^ might ferve him
mth»mfe*r. For it is impoflibic to fcrve God
without diftradions, till we can ferve him with-
out the flavifh four of enemies. The reve-
rential fear of God is the greatcft fpur to duty,
and choiceft help in it, but the diftrading fcari
{of mca '/vill either whollydivcrt us from ourduty^
of the air by God's per mifllon can, and often
doth put the world into great flights anddiftnr-
liances by fuch tcmpefts, Job i. 19. He can
raife the lofticft winds, ponr down roaring
fhowers, rattle in the air with fisarfol daps of
thunder, and Icarc the lower world v. ith tcn i
bleflafhes of lightning. And I doubt not but
he hath by the fame pcrmlflion a great deal of in-
fluence and power upon the fancies and paffions
(if men. A nd can raife more terrible ftorueand
tempefts within us, than ever heard or felt
or dcltroy the comfortand benefit of our dutire ;
'tis a deadly fiiare of the Devil, to hinder all
comfortable intercoutic with God.
It is very remarkable^ that when the Apoftle
( was giving Ms adiiceto the CoriKthims^ about
Ivithout us : he cnn by leave from God approach ; marriage in thofe times of pcrfccution and di/fj-
our PhaHtafusy diiturb and trouble them exceed
ingiy by forming frightfnl Idea's there) for Sa-
tan not only works upon men mediately by the
culty, he cooimends to them a finglc life as moft
dibble :whete.kiDay be withontotber iinfuiin-
Maveaiencks,
Digitized by Google
6i6
jl TraBical Treatije of fear.
Vol. 1.
convcniciicics, and tint iMincipally for this rea-
fon, Thitt they might attend Hpn the lArd mthiu^
dtftr aniens, I Cor. 7. 35. Hc forcltlW what
ftrcights, cares, and fears mull unavoidably di-
flraft them in fuch times that were moft clogged
and incumbrcd with fomilies, and refatron? \
wbenanntui (bonld be thinking^O what iTiill 1 do
now to pet my doubts and fears refblved about
my intcicft inChrift ? How may I fobehaTcmy
ftlfin my fofleriogs a, t^o credit Rcli^L'ion, and^
not become a ft mdal and ftambliag ftone to o-
thcrs? His thone^hts at e t^keii up with other
cares and fearf; ! 6 what will become of my wife
■ and f oor little ones ! what lhall I do with
them, aaJ foi ihcm, to fccure them, from
danger?
r drniT>f not bnt itisa great defiga of the De-
vil to keep us in continual alarms and frielits,and
to pu7.'/,Ie our heads and hearts with a thoufand
difficulties which poflibly may never befall us,
or if they do, lhall never prove fo fatal to us as
wc f uicv them, and all this is to unfit us for our-
prefent duties, and dcllroy our comfort therein
for if by frights and terrors of mind he can but
' once diftraS our thooghts, he gains three great
points, upon us, toour unfpcakable lofs.
I . iicreby he will cut oflf the freedom and
fwcetncls of our commiuiion with God in duties,
" and v,-hat an empty fhcll will the bc.1 duties be,
when tliis kernel is wormed out by fuch a fubtlc
artifice? Traycr as I><w/.//cr« aptly cxprefTes it,
is 'Ar*0*at i » the .ifL( Miloii of the mind or foul
to God but diJli action clips its wings ^ he
ca:i r.cvci oiler up his foul and thoughts to
God, rb:it li ;th not the poITenion of them him-
felt *,aikd lict'.iat is under diflracting fears pof-
felTcth not himfdf. The life of all communion
with God in rruycr, eoalills in tiic harmony that
is betwixt our hearts and words, and both
with the will of God, this harmony is
f] oitc ! bydiiha&ioas, and fo Satan gaias that
point.
7. But this is not all he ^ain*:, and '.vc lofc by
diilractiag kars ^ tor as they cut olftlie freedom
, and fwectnefs of our intercourfc v. ith Gnd in
prayer, fo they mt cfT the 5oi;l from tlic fuc-
cours and r diet's It might otherv%ifc draw trom
the promifes, We find when the /fi-Metitts mere
in great bondage, wherein their minds were di-
llradcd with fears and forrows, they regarded
not the fnpponing promiils 01 dcliveraBoe fcnt
them by //ff^ s / vo Y. 6'. ^ 7Xr. /V/had an cvprefs
and particular protiiifcot ti'.c Kin'"'do:n from the
mouth ofGod, which rauf^ rej '.s include his de-
liverance out of the hand ot Snul^md all hisftrata-
gems to deftroy him ^ but yet vviicn eminent ha-
zards were before his eyes, he was afraid, and
that fcir hctr.iycd th j f xcor.rs from the jn-omffc,
foth'it itUrciv a qui'.c coniraryaaclulion, i Sms.
2-7. I. Jfiull one day pefi(l) by the hand of Saul:
Andn.'aiii lie is it the fame point, /yi?/. \ \6. 11,
jiU men attiiurs^ not excepting 5<iwji?f/ himfelf
. who bad atl'ured him of the Kingdom. This is
alwav'' the prnrcrty and nature of fear (as I
Ihewcd bao'.e ) 10 iijake mcndiftrult the bell fc-
curity when they are in ciniiiciii: peril : But Oh !
what a mifchiet is this to make us fufpicions of the
. promifes which are our chief relief and fuppcri
■ is times of troui)le : Our fears will unfit us for
prayer, thcv will :i!f') fhak c tlic cre:!it of the tn o-
- miles with us, aiia io ^reat is the damage we
receive both ways, that it were better for us tO
lofeourtwo eyes, than two Ibch advantages Ui
trouble. But,
3. This is not all, by our prefent fears *c
lofc the benefit and comfort of ail our paft expe-
riences, and the lingular relief we might Ivave
from all that ftithfulnefs and goodnefs of God
which our eyes have fccn in former freights
and dangers, the preftnt fear clouds them all,
Ifitl.y. 12, 13. Men and dangers are fo ipuch
minded, that God is forgotten, even the God
that hath hitherto preftrrcdos, tlidugh our for-
mer fears told us, the enemy was daily rejdy to
devour us. All thefefweet reliefs are cut ofT
from us by onrdiftrtding fears, and that at a
time w hen we hare moft need of them^
Dillimuldtioji and Hypocrilic is the fruit of 11a-
vi(h Fear ; difh^^tion you fee is bad enough, but
didimulation is worfc I' an diftradion, and yet ^fdSt
as bad a"; it is f hath driven good men into
thi< f i: will make cTen an upright foul
wnrp aiul I n. i : 1.1 the rules of that integrity
and cifidor v\!)ith fhould be infeparable at ail
times from a Chriftian : Of whom ( faith God to
his f'r.tt/) J ail thou been afraid, that thou haft
lied, and haft not rcmcmbred me? God finds
'alfhood, and charges it upon Fear, ij. d. \ know-
it was againft the refolutions of my peoples
hearts thus to diflemblc, this certainly is the ef-
fect of a fright ; Who is he that hath feared yon
into this evil ? It was jibraham's fear that made
him dilTemblc to the reproach of his Religion,
Cen^ lO. 2, It. And indeed it was but aii
odd light to fee an Heathen fo fchooling and re-
proving great jSntium about it as he there
doth.
It was nothing but fear that drew his ion IftuK
into the like fiiave, Cen. 16. 7. And itwas tear
that overcame Peter againft his promife as well
as principle to fay concerning his dear Saviour, /
k:7m not the ??i.in, A Jatth.26. 69. lisd ^br.tl .m3t
that time remcml>er'd and aftcd his Faith freely
upon what the Lord faid to him, Gc^!. 1 7. i.
Fc.ir 7!ot Abraham, T am il yfliield., he had c ill p-
ed both the lia and Ibamc into which he fell,
but even that great believer was foil'd by Msoini
fears; and certainly this is a great evil, a Com-
jilicated mifchicf. For,
1 . By thefc falls and fcandals, Religion is made
vile and contemptible in the eyes of the world, it
reflefts with nuicii reproach upon God and his
promifes, as if his word were not fuflicient fecu-
rity for ks to rclv upon in time*! of trouble, as if
itwercfafcr truRing 10 our wit, yea, to liu^
than to the Promifes.
2. It pre.nlv \vcikcn<; the hands ofot!'er';, and '
proves a fore dijlouray,cn]ent to them in tlicir
trials, to fee their brethren faint for fear, and
afhamcd to own their principles \ fometimes it
hath tliis mifchievous cficct, but it is always im-
proved by Satan and wicked men to this pnrpof&t
And,
3. It will be a tcrril^Ic h'nw and wound toour
ownConfciences, for fnth flaws in onr integri'
ty wemavbc kept w.iking and lighin?- mauya
niftht ^ O kc the milchiefs of a timorous and
faint fpirit ! .
Shvifh Fe.us of the CrcJt'ire cvceedinir hv its^'
ih engthen our temptations in times r f da;igcr,and
make them very ei^icacious and prevalent upon
ti<;. Prsv. :?'>.?>. Ti-c 'tr.r nf mAM brsf!' ^ ,^ fnsre.
Satan fpreaUs the net, but wc ate cot witlun its
readi,
i^iy u^L-u uy Google
Vol L
fwch, till our own fr«rs drive us into it ; the re-
coiling of our Spirits frop) fomcimmir.cot dan-
ger, may cauft thepulftof a true C!u iltian to in-
termit ih-I faultcr, now rea;ul;ir foever it beats at
other times i this will caulcgrcattrepidatioiiaud
timtdity in men that are iiocere and uprifz^ht, and
thnt is it tlv^t hT;:i"" -hc fnarcovcr their foiiU.
jUron was a good nuu, and Idolatry he kacv v.
baa great lift, yet faarpreraUed with that good
man to give too much way to that greut evil. Fx
.31. ii. Thou knewe^ the feofle th.%t they A>e fct ttpon
mftlriefy faith he ia his own excufe ia the matter
of the golden calf, ^. / Lord, I durft do no other-
wife at that time, the people were violently aad
paOionately ftt upoo it; bad IrefittodthoiOt H
might have coll me dear
iClC
It was fear that prevailed with Onaeu to y
lb far as he did ia oiRering incenfe to the Jdol^ the
con!=f^eration of which faft brakchishfnrt to pie-
ces. U was aotbiag but fbr that made David plav
tha fool,aad ad fo dilhoooorably as he did,i 54m.
I . T 7 . Fear is a fiiarc in which Satan hath caught
as many fouls asm any other of his ftratagems
aad toib whatfiiwrer. it were eatie to give ia-
Haoces, fo joaay and fo fed, a<; would enlarge this
head even to tedioufnefs, buc i cliufe rather to
come ID the particulars wherein the dinger of
this fnareof the Devil con fills. And,
1. Herein lies the caiiiat ing danger of fuirul
fcar, that it driveimcooutof their proper llation,
oMt of their place and duty, belidc which tl^crc is
none to be round but wliai js Satan's ground. The
iablk enemy of our Salvation is aw ^rethatwc
arennt of pnnniot, beyond his irach, whilfl wc
abide with God in the way of our duty, tltat the
Lord is with vs, whUft we are with him, and there
is no attempting our ruin under the wiug^s of bis
protedion. if ever cliaefore he nicaucih to do
any thing upon us, he nomftget us off* that ground,
and from under thofc wings; and there is nothing
UKe fear to do thi:i \ liten we are as the Birds that
are wandring from their Nefti, ?iw. 17*8* or
like Shimti out of his limits.
2. Fear is ufuaiiy the firO: pallisn iii the ^-oul
that l)ea($ t parley with Che c&emy., and treats
with the tempter about terms of rendition : and,
as the frffff /j Proverb is, The C<tfiletbm pArleys is
halfmH. ' 1 is Fear that confults with nclh and
blood, whilH Faith is engaged with God for the
fupply ot Itrcugth to endure tl;c Lege. We have
a £(d and df^efvl InRaace of tim in Spir a ; he tells
m how his own fe.irs bc^c nycd him, by parlying
with tiic tempter , lor tJuus Mr. BActn in the Ht-
Hory of his ufeicoords the occafion of his i^ll :
* Whil l SpirA was toifuig upon the reHleis waves
* of doubts, without Goide to trull to, or Haven
* to flee to for fuccour, oa the fud«ktt, Cod's fpi-
' rit anifliiig, he fcltacaloi.aod hcgantiodifcourfc
*■ with hinilctt ia this manner : i'l ijy wandcrtH iimm
*tbttlifi mtertMKties ? VnbAfpy min ! CAjl awity
*■ f.'or^ eitt M thyfintld ef faith \ Th:rc is thy v>onted
*' t-tiOA^e^ thy t^todrtefs^ thy cenjitmcs H Remnnhtr
* that Cbt ijf s ghry ties .it the fiake^ ftifjer then 9tth-
*• out fctif y f-ndhc IV: tl (leUnd intr^ LevillteS thee
* n4. >it thou jXW/ jfsfmr ^ ks t AU IfCAt donn -oM dA:- <^er,
*■ brthg rhet mt offrifon^ rAsfe tbttfirtm tht droAf t on-
^fidetVettV ir rhr J- rr.-r W (Mtriyrt intbefirt^C.
* J^ow J la rcaiOJiablc quiet, being re-
' folvcd to yield to thofc weighty rcafons ^ yet
* holding it WiTdom to examin all things, he coii-
^falua^ with fieih and bloody tlius tlte battle
t ran—ifc. anrf theflofll iHCilltttdUS fUBlUltr: it#
' xrcll advii^d-, fofid mttn^rorC L > c.tf,i< o^i lotffpdt^y
' *■ aiJiI taen : hciv cgrp tii.^ ihus evtrween thine
' tvnt fufjititncyy as Hmt arither rrc^arde^ tht txam-
^ pies of thy prcnevittrsy rttrtie li.J.r>y)ent of thev.'hoh
* Ctarch ? dojl ttiou net coftJtMt tphat mijity thu elMS
*■ raftmefi iritf knvgthee tmie f Them pdt io/e a& tiy
^ r.tl-f: . ■'>!(( gotten nith ft much cj; e ,vid trt'i e!, thm
' i.ridci^othe m»fl txijitijite tormenii !K^r ruAiKe
' itfe'. fcAH devifty than JhMt he ccifnied tin He> eiiek
' of a.'\ >:>:d to tlofe itp tl-o:! il< -It die jhAtnefmily.
" liiiiktjr th«M ef the IvMijohi Jiinking diirrfeoay
* tht hleoeiy /cr, the bur/iin^ /H?/*' ' '"""^ deli^ht-
' fhl? &c. I T ; tliro' tear he firfl: parly'd with
' the tcnij.tci , ccfaltcd with ficlband blood, ai^
* at lall tainted and yielded.
3. 'Th fear that makes men impatient of wait-
ing God's time and method of deliverance, and
To precipitates the Soul, and drives ic into th6
fnareof the next tcn?ptaiion, //^. 51. i^Thecap-
tiVe exile hajlctb to ke delivered out ef the fit. Any
way or means of cfcape that comes next to haad,*
•aith Fear, is better than to lie here in the pit ;
and when the Soul is thus prepared by its own
fears, it becomes an eafie prey to the next tem-
ptation; by all which you Ice the aallehitf that
comes by fear in times sf danger.
4. Fear natutaliyprodDcethpufillanimityandj £f({i,
row^rdlincfs in men, a poor low fpirit^that pre-
iciitly faints and yields upon every flight aflault j
itextinguiOwthallChriAian Couraeeand Magna-
nimity wbcre-evcr it prevails, andtherefoTc you
tiud it joir.ed firequeiitly in tlx Scriptures with
difcouragement, JDtnt.x.ix. Feaj ntt, ueitbirh
diftturaf'ed zvith fuifJttn^ and tremblirtJ, Deut. 20.
3. Let mt your hearts Jaint^ fear nat^ tmd do net
trembU \ with difmayednefs, Dem. 31. 6. and
faint-heartednefs, /G. 7. 4. thcfc art the clleds
and coniequents of unful fear : And how dange-
rous a thing it is to have onr courage estinguilh'd,
and faintnefs of heart prevail npon n$ in a time
wheu we have the greateft uetd and ufc of cou-
rage, and OUT perfeverance, peace, and eternal
happincfs rely and depend fo much npon it, let
all fwiious Chiiftian? judge. Tis fad t0.uS| and
dilhononrablc to Religion, to have theJwartoof
Women, as it's laid of Fjyp-, If*. !p. 16. when
wcibould pby the men, as the Apoftle exhorts
ns, I C«r. 15. 1 3. We find in all ages tboic thaC
have manifcflcd moft courage for Chriil in time
of trial, have heen thofe whofc Faith hath iinr-
mocntm Fear, and whofe hearts wclv ahove all
diHoiiragcments from this world.
Such a man was BifUy as appears by Iiisanfwer
to t^iUeKs the Empenr, who tempting him with
offers of preferment, received this anfwcr. Offer
theft ihtngsy faid he, tt ihildren \ and when he
threatned him withgrieT0i»fiiffcririgsl'i<^replied9
Tlvreaten thefc th'r:f< ro yoi^r pti<ile p'^'t'-'KtJ, that
f^ivc thtUtjelue^ to fUafriit^ aftd f e uji le die.
And this was the fpirit of courage and magna*
nitrtty with wbi^ii the generality of the primitive
L li t iitians were anir:r;iied, they feai cd not the fa-
cts of Tyraatt, tl.c7 fnrtmknot fiora the raoft
cruel torments ; ar.t! i: : -.loundcd r.ot 3 liitla to
the credit of LJhrilli4i;iiy, wlieaoneof
Nobles, prcfcnt at the tormenting Mmtm^tir
'hop ot A ttlhfdy told the Ai>oRatc to his face,
Wc at e djhtimed^ Oh Empereier, tit CknJiiAflt laugh
AS yctir trKttty an/i f rt-m mtrtrt^Mt hy it* So iui*
Bju.tiMJ alfo teliiHcs of ibcm, Ottrtccmtr and ihU-
dreity faith he, netttjftAkifttunyevcreomtthtir
ttTHLmSf taultbefirt uanmf^k (•mmksi^^
Digitized by Google
658 A Trdticd Treattfe of Fear.
fhmthm. If carnal ftar once get the afcendant
over us, allmircouraf.cand rcfolution will fia^r,
and melt away, wc may fulTcr outof nnavoidable
neceflitr, (hall never honoorOirift tad Re-
ligioa by oor fii fTer i n gs.
J Eftil. Carnal fear is the very root of A poftacy , i t li uh
nade thowfands of Profcflbrs to hint and fall a-
way in the hour of temptation ^ it is not fo much
from the fury of our enemies without, as from
our own fears within, that temptations become
viftorious over us ^ from th^ b<;ginning of fears
Chrift dates the beginning of Aporcacy,/l/<f .24.9,
- xqAin jIiall they deliver ytHKftthmglilled^mdpMB
iittyoiiy andye jh/dl be hated of all nations for my name
fmhf ottdthtn jhoM many be ofeadcd. When trou-
bles and dangers come toanbdght, then fears
begin to work at an hcip.ht too, and then is the
critical hour fears arc high, and taith is low j
temptation ftrong, and refiltance weak. Sntaii
knocks at the door, and fear opens it, and y ields
up the Soul to htm, except fpecial aid and af-
fiftaocecomc in feafonably from Heaven ; fo long
as wecan profcfs Religion without any great ha-
zard of life. Liberty, or Eftatcs, we may (hew
fniicb zeal and fbrwardnefs in the wairsof fodli-
ncfs : hut when it comes to the flurp?, to reflflln^
Httto bloody few will be found to own andaiiert
it openly in the face of fuch dangers. Thefirft
retreat is ufually made from a free and open to a
clofc and conceded praftice of Religion j not o-
pening our windows, as l>4)nWdid, tolhew we
care not who knows we dare worfhip our God,
and are not alhamed of our duties, but hiding our
principles and praQices with all the art and care
imaginable, reckoning it well if we can efcapc
danger by letting fall outprofefllon which. might
expofe nsto it: botiftheinquen; go on, and we
cannot he fecnrcd any longer under Jils tefnge,
wc mull comply with falfe Worlhip, and give
fbneopen fignal that we do fo, or elfe be marked
out for ruin \ then faith fear, Give a little more
ground, and retreat to the next fccurity,whichis
to comply ieemingly with that which we do not
allow, hoping God will be nicrtiful to us, and
accept us, if we keep our hearts for liim, tho' we
areforced thus to diflemUeand hide our princi-
ples. Fiinms ,id lommunem errtretn., fd'\d Cilderl-
ritu, when going to the Mafs, Let us go to the
common error; and, as Sn»er4 advifeth about
worfllipinp the Rania>i gods, /« animi relif ione non
btAtbatf ftdin athbujfijif^t kt us make a km-
blaoce and ihew of wo'rftiiping them, tho' our
hearts j'ivc no religious refpeA to them. Enr if
ilill the temptation hunt us farther, and we
come to be more narrowly lifted^ and pat to a
fcvcrcrTcfl, by niljfcribing contrary Articles, or
renouncing oui former avowed Principles, and
that upon penalty of death, and lofs cf all that is
dear to us m this world ^ now nothing in all the
world hazards our etci'nal ialvation as our own
fears will do ; this is like to be the rock on which
wc fhall fplitall, and makcan horrible Ibipwrcck
both of Tiuth and Peace. This was the cafe of
Crmtmtr^ wholefearscaufedbim to fublcribea'
gainft the di>fV.itcs of his own confcicncc, and
o)wardly to betray the known Truth ^ and in-
deed there is no temptation in the world that
hath overthrown fo many, as that which faatb
been back'd and edg'd with feat \ the love t&
Preferments and Honours hath ilain itsthottfinds,
but fear of Sullerin^^ its ten thoufauds.
t.§eQ. Sinftil iear puts men uii'jvr great bondage of
Vol. I.
fpirit, and makes death a thoufind times more
terrible and intolerable than it would othcrwife
be to us. You read of fomc, Heb. 2. 1 5. who thro"
the fear of death were all their life^time fidije^ f
hondapf^ (j.t.) it kept them in a mifcmblc anxi-
ety and perplexity of mind, like flaves tbattrem>
ble at the whip which is held over them : thus
many thoufands live under the lalh •, fo terrible
is the name of death, efpecially a violent death,
that they are not able with piatienoeto heirlt
mentioned which gave the ground of that fay-
ing, rrafiatjcmel, tjuam femter meri j It's better
to dieonce, than to be dying always. And fnreif
there i"? not a more mifcrablc life any \yoox crea-
ture can live, thau fuch a trembling life as this is.
For,
I. Siichabondafe as tliisdcf^roys all the com-
fort ar.U plcafiire of liKj no pleafurc can grow
or thrive under the fliadow ofthjscarfei plant.
tilleibeatmiciti it mperr.Hc.nis terror irn f endear ^{lUth Ci:(T.^\
Ctctro i All the comforts wc polTcIs in this world Q;tj>
are ifflbitter'd by it. '1 is ftoricd tiDemtelet^ «
flatterer of 7)<w,j(j(watheTyrant, that he told hint
he was the happieft man in the world, itaviog
Wealth, Power, Majefty, andabundancedf af
things : Diony^iu fcts the flatterer i-i n!! his own
Pomp at a Table furnilhed with all dainties, and
attended upon as a King, but with an heavy IharJ^
Sword hanging by a fingic Horfc-hair richtover
his head *, this made him quake and trembly ib
that he could neither eat nor drink, botdemred
to be freed from that eflatc. Thcdcfign wa? to
convince him how miferable a life they Uve who
live wider the continaal terrors of impending
death and ruin. It was a fore judgment which
God threatned againft them in Jtr. 5.6. j1 jUm
out •/ theftrefi jfiatl flay tlwm, tmdiiWolfofthtvf
ning fhafl ffoil them ; a Lecp.vd fliall watch over
their Cttitt^ every one that ^oeth out thence pail ke
torn in pieeet. What a miferable lifemaft thoile
t people live, who could not flir out of the City,
but they pKfcntly were fdzed by Lions, Wolves
and Leopards, that watdAI over them, and lurk'd
in all tho avenues to make them a prey ! and yet
this is more tolerable than for a roan's own fear
to watch contioually over him.
7 . And yet I could wilb this were the worllof
it, and that our fears dcftroyed no better comforts
than the natnral comforts of this life : but, alas!
they alfo deftroy our fpirttoal comfort^;, which
we might have ft om God^ promiles and our own
and others experiences, which are incomparably
the fweetcft plcafures men have in this world:
But as no creature-comfort is pleafant, fo no pro*
mife relifhes like it felf to htm that lives in this
bondage of fear \ when the terrors of Death are
great, the confolations of the A Imighty arc rnialL
In the written word are found an iortsof rei^efli-
ing, ftrcngthening, nnd heart-reviving promifes,
prepared by the wifdomaud care of God for oar
relief in the days of darknefs and troui)lc •, pro-
mifes of fupport under the heaviefl: bin ccns and
preflures, Jja. 41. 10. fear notyforjam tttihthee^
k«m Sfiteoffedtfor Jam tliy Cod 1, 'fxrill firtr-ithitt
//;ff, / will help thee, ye.i-, I vctU ufhold thee rrlth
the rt£ht hand «/ nsyri^httouj'iejs. A pt omilcablc
to nuke the moil timorous and trembling Soul to
ihout with the joy of mea in bar veA, or at they
tliat divide the rj;x>il.
There are ibond the enoMiraging promiibof
defence and protc^^l-ion, Ifi. 27. 2, 3. ;ind Ifa. 33,
X, promiles that lead us mto the Almtgbcy poW'
er
Digrtized by Googl^
Vol 1.
A Tracheal Treatije of Fear,
er of God, and piitos niida^tbe wings of hbore
ia time of danger.
Promifes of modcratioa and mitigation in the
da jr of lharp aflllidion that we maf be able to bear
it, Ifa. 27 8. I Cor. 1 o. 1 3. Promifes of delive-
it (tho' but in omv thtMhts ) by the cold band t t6
what rerioiifiiers wouM thofe medlt.uions frdme
us? and what abuadanccof evils would they prc-
▼entinoorcoiiver rations? The Iprinklingof dnft
apon new writing prevents manva blotand blur
raace oat of troubles, it the malice of man bring j ia our Booksor Letters : and could we thus fprin .
us into tronble, the mercy of God will afluredly jUe the duft of the grave upon our minds, it woaid
bring 11'^ nir, rfj. 9t.14, !<;. and 7'/^/. 1 25. 3. prcvciK many a (ui and mifcarriage in our words
Aid, whicti is moft comfortable of all the i cit, and aaioii3.But there is ao jjrodtor advantage re-
Promifcs to iaodifie and blefionr troubles to our doundine, tous either from promifes, experienced
or death it fdi^whcn the Soul t«; dircompcfed anci
put into coofulioa by its own fears. And thus you
fee Tome of thofemeaj miichievoiiseffiMSs of youV
own fears.
good, fo that they fhall not onlv ccnf • m he burt-
fijl, but by vertuc of the promife become excee-
ding beneficial tout, /Cm. 27. 9. Rtm 8. 18.
All thefe promife*! arc provided by our tender
father for us againlt a day of llraits and fears ;
and becanfe he knew oar weakoefk and how apt
our fears would be to make os fufped our ftcu-
rity by them, he hath for the performance of
them engaged his wil<iom, power, care, feithfiil-
ncft, and unchangcablcncfs, 2 Pet, 2. 9. /fa. 27.
2,3. 2Chr9n.l6.9. iCar. 10. IJ. ^.43.1,2.
In the midit of fuch promifes jR> fialed, how
chearfiil and m:ignantrnous fhould we be in the
worJl times ! And fay as David^ PiaL 45. 5. iVhy
fimldlfeur in the Atty of evHf Let ihofc that have
no God to tire to, no promife to rely upon, let
them fear in the day of evil, I haveno caufc todo
fo. But even from thete mofl comfortable refuges
in the promifes our own fears beat us •, wc arc fo
icarcd that we mind them not,fo as to draw encou-
ragcment,re(blution,aodooiirigefh>mthcin.Thus
the Shields of the mighty are vilely cafl away.
So for all t he choice Records of the Saints expe-
riences in all former tronUcs and diftreflcs, God
hath by a fingular Providence (aiming at our re-
lief in nitnre diflrencs) prefer v'd them torus; if
danger threaten as, we may turn to the recorded
experiences his people have left of the lh-an2;e
aad mighty influence of his providence upon the
hearts of their enemies, 10 fliew them fiivonr, Gm.
31. 29. Pfal. \ o6. ^6. 'Jer. 15. 1 1.
Tltereaiealfo found the ancient Rolls and Re-
cords ufthe admirable methods of his pcoplesdc-
liverancc, contriv'd by his infinite and unfcarch-
ablc Wiidom for them, when all their own
thoughts have been at a lofs, and thor under-
ftandings pofcd and fhggercd, Extd» 15. d. 2
Cbrott. 20. 1 2, 1 5. 1 Kinvs 1 9. 3, 7.
There arc the recoiled experiences of God*s
iinfpottcd faithfnlnefs which never failed any
Soul thnt durll trult himfelf in its arms, Afua 6.
Tbcrc aicalfo to be found the Records 0: his
tender and moll fatherly care for his children,
who have been to htm as a peculiar treafnre in
times of danger, rfiL^o. 17. Dmt. 31. 10,1 t>i2-
16, 'j«b}6.'j. xChrtn. 16.9.
All thefeand nrany more fupports and cordials
arc made ready to our hand, and provided for a
day ot trouble : but alas ! to what purpofc, if our
own fears fo tranfport as, that we can neither ap-
ply them, nor much as caimly ponder and
coQlider them.
3. To conclude by thefeFears we are depriv'd
of thofc manifold advnnt if'^cs wc might gain by
the calm andcompol'cd meditations of our o^v a
death, ami the change it will make upon us ^
COtJld wc fit down in peace, and meditate in a
familiar way upon death- could we look with a
compofed and well fettled mind into our own
graves, and not be feared and n it^htcd with the
thoughts of death, andftarilc whenever we take viih Fears, isfeiicujiytt (onfdtT^ttnd mnt throughly
Volt PPPP *»
CHAP. VI
Prefcrihing the Jtules to cure cur fikftd Fears., and
prevent theft fdd md ^j^s tftkem,
WE are now come to the moftdilKcult part Sf/f.f,
of the work, vit^ the Cnreoi the liuful and
flavilh fear of creatures in times of danger, which
if it might tiiroufrh the blcfllng ofGod bccflefted,
we might live at hearts eafe in themiditof all
onr enemies and troubles, and, like theSira in dt^
Heavens, keep on our ft eddy courfe in the darkeft
and gloomicli day. But before 1 come to the par*
ticolar Rales, it will be neoeflarr, for the prereii-
tion of min^akes to lay down three n^afCsnti-
ons about this matter. ^ ,
Underfhnd that none bdt thofe that are in t CaUtm*
Chrift arc capable to improve the followiui; kuUs
to their advantage. The fccvrity of our Souls is
the great argvment vied by Chrift to extioguifli
our fears Ot them that h'fl the body., Afar. I o. 28. But
if the Soul malt unavoidably periOi when the Bo-
dy doth, if it moft drop into Hell before the Body
he hid in the Grave, if he that klUsthe ^«i^doth
by the fame Itroak cm ojf the jSoul from all the
Dwm$ and foffibUities of Merey and Hdffineft for
ever : what can be offered in fuch a afe, to re-
lieve a man againfl: fear and trembliag ?
Expcd not a ferftRcwre of yonr fears in this Ufe; 9 OuM]
wliilfl" there are e>:cn,ie< and dan^ers^ there will be
fome fears working in tiic bcft hearts : if mx Faith
could be pcrfedted, our Fears would be perfcflly
cured \ but whilflt!:cre is much vrtahufi in our
Faith^ there will be too much firengih in onr Fears.
And for thofe who arc w./f«r«/i5)i f/TO<ircw,whohare
moreof this pafllon in their conflitution than other
men have, and thofe in whom AfeUncholy is a
rooted and chronical difcafe, it will be hard for
them totally to rid themfclvcs of fears and dc]e-
dtious, tho' ia the ufe of fuch helfs and means as
follow they may be greatly relieved againft the'
tyranny of them, and enabled to poflcfs thcit
fouls in much more tranqniii'.y and comfort.
Whofee»er cxpcAs the benefit of the following 3
rrefcriftionsdad ^«/«,muft not thii.k the reading
or bartremtmbrin^ tlicm will do the work, hut he
moft wOrk theifi into his heart l)y hciicviug and
fxed rr.tditasian^ and live in the daily pra lice of
them. It is not our opening of our cafe to a F/?jf-
fuioH., QOtIuS Prtftfii/t^ofs i\nd writteK DJ>ei^iont,
chat wiil cure a man, Ij;;: muft lefolvcto take
the I'ltttr aad naufeoui I ori»!:s., how much focvcr
he loath it-, toabllaiafiom hurtful diet, how
well focvcr he loves it, if tvcr he cxpeft to be sL
Ibund and hcaithfid Man. Su it is iik tiiis cafe aU
fo. Thefe things prcmifed, the
Theflrl!: Rule to relieve us nE^ainft oar 51a-,
Digitized by Google
666
A TrSkd Treaije <g fear.
I" -
VoLl
t9 fiuijf tht Covenant of Grace^ within the bUffed
iit^MndSwJ whereof aSkelitvertm'e. I think the
clear undcrftanding of the Natnre, Extent, and
acability of the Covenant, and of our intcrcft
theceia, would go a great itayin the core of
OUT finful and fladfh Fears.
A pavcnaflt is more than a naked promifc, in
tlie Covenant, God hath gracioufly confiilted
our wcakncr<;, fears, nnd doubts, and therefore
proceeds with us in the hieheft way of folcmnity,
coifirmiDg bis Promifts oy Oath, ffeh. 6. 13,
17. and by Sea!?, ficvi. 4. ti. Putting himTdf
onder the moft foletnn tics and engagements tltat
can be, to his people, that firom firm a ratifi-
cation of the Covenant with us, we might have
ttrong conlblation, H»b. tf. 18. He hathfo or-
dered it, that it might afford ftrong fiipport&,
andthcmoft reviving cordiabtc our taint and
tiinprous Spirits, in all the plunges of trouble
both jfiromwidiin, and fi-om without. In the Co-
venant God makes over himfelf to his people, to
be unto them a God, Jer. 31. 33- ^' 'o-
Wherdn the Lord bellows hbnm In all his Glo-
rious Eflcntial properties tipon us, to the end
that whatfoevcr his Almighty power, Infinite
wU^oin, and Incornprehe.iHble teerqrcan sf*
ford for O'af protcHon, ftipport, deliverance,
dircdUon, pardon, or lefrefhrnent^ wc might be
afRittd fbatlbeftiChfuHy perfbrmcd to us in all
the ftraits, fears, and exigencies of our lives.
ThisGod experts wc fliould improve by Faith,
the moft Ibrereign antidote againA all our
Fears in this world, /fj/j-j 43. i, 2. Thus fxiih
the Urd that a£*ttd thee^ O Jacob, and he that
formed thee, O Ifra<j! ; fear ttot, for I bum n-
deemrj. f^.rf, Ih.iV! c.i!!<'d thtc by tfjy name, tl'su 4n
mint i xrhen thou pafeji throitf h the waters^ I roiH he
xpiththee, &c. IwL 41. lo.Ffarirtff, fifleaitwkh
thee, be mt difmaitd ftr Jam thy Cod.
Aad if thou Reader, be vriuiia the bood of
this Orveoant, thoa niayeft Sndj intf enongh
thereto quiet thy hc-art, whatever the matter
«orgrouaaof thy fears be: if God be thy Cove-
ti9atGod,he will bewith thee inatl thy ftreights,
wants and troubles, he will never leave, nor for-
Ikke ihec. From the Covenant it was tliat Davtd
encouraged himlbtf againft all his tnmbles. 2.
Sam. 23. 5. ^hhouih my houfe be not fa vrtth f7cd,
jtt bath bt mad« witS me everLiflin^ Covenant,
jfeU ordered In things and fiire •, and this is aR
my ftlvAt'o?:^ and a" i:y Jq7: t^'i^afh he m.-'h ir
not to f row. He fould fcttli all iclitfs, all com-
^its,^aU falvations oat ot it, and why cannot
we ? He d:fircd no more for tlic fupport of bis
heart i this is all imdejire j and lure if we under-
ftood and bdieved it as he did, we coald defire
no more to quiet and comfort our hearts than
what this Covenant affords us. For,
t. Arc we afiraid what our enemies will do ?
\\ c kuovv wc arc in the midft of Potent, Poli-
tick, and enraged enemies •, we have heard what
ffley have done, and fee what they are prepar-
ing to do again j we tremble to think what bloody
Tragedies arc like to be a^^cd over again iu the
World by their cruel hands : But O what he-
roic'* and noldc a^s of Faith fhonld the Cove-
nant <>f thy God enable thee to exert amidft ailj
tbefb fears ? IfGodbethy God, then thoa haft'
an AlmigV tv Cod on t! i7 fide, and that is enough
toextiofeuilh all theic t ears, Pfaty 1 1 8, 7 he Lord
ifnumfidtt fmii not fear wHat maa tMhd^ mit»
me. your fears corac in the name of man, but
your help ia the oaoie of Uic Lord ; Let them
plot, threaten, yea, and fmitc too^ God is a
fhicld toall that fear hini, and if God he tOfllS,
who can be agalnftus ?
1. Are weaftaid what God will do? Fear it
not, your God will do nothirfg agalnfl: yorir
good \ think not that he nuiv forfer yttu, ir can-
not be ; fooner, may a tender mother tor get her
fucking child, !fai. 49' 1 no^ no, /ft withd^itrp*
ethnot his eye from the Pijjntous, job ji?. — . His
eyes are continually upon all the dangers and
wants Ofovrtoitlsand Bodies, there is not u
djnger or art cnemv ftirring agalltftjfon, iMt .Ms
eye is ujx>n it. 2 Ohm. t6. $>.
AreyoQifrdid he will forfakcandcaftfoa4iff>
'Tis true, your fins have dcTervxd he ftiosild tlo
fo, but he liath fecm-ed you Mif againfb thift feat
in his Covenant, Jer, 31. 410. JnUtwtt idmoi^
xr.iy from them, to da H an flotd. All vonrfcar5of
God's forgetting or tbifaking you, l^n-ing out of
your ignorance of the Coveniiit.
3. Are you afi aid what you {hall do ? Tis uHn
al ^1 the poopk cfGod to propdft difftcalt calb
to themfelfes, and iiM ftirtliag qselHoffl tel
their own hearts •, arta there may he an cw client
ufeofthdn, torouze them out of fecority, put
them Upon thefearch and tryalof thHc candiff.
ons nnd eflate^, and make prfparstion for the
wor/l ; hat Satan ufiially improves it to a quite
contrary cad, to dejedt, affright, and dKbonrage
them. Oif fiery trials fhould come, if mylijcr-
ty and lif^ come once to be toucht in eat neft, I
fear ! fhall never hare fh-ength to go on a ihp
farther in the wjy nf lldlr.lon : 1 am afraid I fhall
fatntiii the tirft cnco^anter, I fhaU deny the wc4ds
of theholy one,makc fhipwritlcntfl^akh flidigbod
Conrcience in the firfl giift of temptation. 1 cati
hear, and pray, and profeis ; bat I doubt I cae^
not burn,or Uwd, or lie in a dengeon ibr ChriHl
If I can fcarce mn with footmen in the I ind nf
peace, how do I think to contend with HorieS
in thefc fwcUings bfyordan ?
But yet all thefc are hut grotrndlefs fcari, ei-
ther forged in thy own mifgiving heart, or f€-
cretly fhuffled by Satan into it \ fer God hath
abundantly fecared thee arainft fear in lMs mf
Kirticular, by that moft iwcct fupporting and
efled promiie, anaexed to thefonrler, in tb4
DmcTex't, Jtr. U- 4". TxtiUput m fr- >r,o thf it-
hearts, andth/it they jhall not defartpem me. Here
is another kind tfflFear, than that which fi> ftsr-
tles thee, promifcd to he put into thy heart, not
a fear to fhakcand imder-mine thy aftiirance as
this doth, bat to gnard and maliiaun it And
this is the fear that fhall be enabled to van^sifll
and expel all thy other fears.
4. Or are yoo afraid what the Clwrch flwil
do ' And what will become of the ArkotGoA. ?
Do you fee a ftorm gathering, winds bcgia to
roar, the waves to fwdl \ sad are yon afraid
what will become of that vcflel the Chorch^ io
which you have fo great an intcrcft ?
It is an argument of the piiMidnefi and et<
ccllency of thy fpiiit, to be thus touched with
the feeling fenfc of the Chiirchcv fu Iter iogs, and
dangers. Moft men feek their owa things
andnot the thint^s tliat arcofChrift, Phil. 2. 11.
But yet it is your iin fo to fear as tor link and
faint nnder a fjnrit cf dcfpondeney, and- dilcMt^
ragemcnt, which yet many good men are bot too
apt to do. I remember an excellent paila^ ia a i^j^^
Letter of Ltaher^ to A^an^Hum Ipm this vcrvAnoo
waker^
Digitized by Google
VoLL
A Ttdclicd Treatije of Fear.
66 1
mJikery audthtmurt jlronf cr \ than deffifcstthf tmn
life, but fcarej} the publick C vifr ■ hur for the Puhlu l:
J am M refi^ beint a^xred that the CMfe isJitB anil
true, ye thatit ts Oiriffs imdCvittC/oft, I Mm
well-tiivh < feao f fprHMvr of thhigs, and effeem not
a>iy thing thtfe fierce and threatfiing Pttfifit. J bc-
jitth thee by Cbrift negle^ not fo Divine Prmifes
G)i:i Cotifolations^ where the Scrirture filthy Cafl thy
care Mfmt the l^rd, wait nfon the Lord^^ be jhoKg^
diu 1530. md he fludt eemfm thy bean. And in another
Epiftlc: / m:uli difill-c rlvf- .vixiom rare:., whiih a,
thou vrritef} do dmoji confume thee. ^ not thegreM-
ttefs of the dungci y but the greatnefs of tiry unbelief.
John \^.\xk and othentpere Mnder pc.itcr dtuiaer than
ree \ and if it be great., he is great that orders it.
I. TheinUeric$ and calamitiet thatCnfil fear
I)rini!'; upon men in this world are uufpcakahlc :
tiiis is it that hath plunged the Coufkicntes of lu
many poor wretches into fuch deep d^rc|Ies ^
this it i? r^at hath put them upon the Rack, and
made them roar like mcu iii Hell amoug the dam-
ned. Some have bcca recovered, and others have
paidied in thefe deeps cf liorror :ak\ ('> fpair. Li chrt': ex-
the year 1 5 50 there at bcrrara tri lialy oi/e Fa- <imf,g.tji
ninus, »/.o by reading good Books w.u by the grace of
God comerttd to the knowledge of the truth., wherein
he found fuch fweetnepf th.it by coKjtani readings
meditation and prayer he grew fo expert intheSfri-
that l.c xv.ii .die to !?:jhu£l others j arul ('no*
Vtures., that l.c xv.ti
he dnrfl not go out of the bonnds of his cai/tng to
Why do yon affliB your felf f Jf'ihe Caiife be body let preach openly "yet by emferenee and privmeexhma^
us renottr.ce it \ if it be nood., -xhy do ive nude kifrt t'O/i i he d'.d^oodto many. TL'i coming to the h:ov:^
liar m.obids us be ftt&f as tfyoH were able to do any led^e or the Pope's Client s^ thiy apprelieudsd and torn-
^oodbyfnchimprt^dbte earet. J befeteh thee., thott milted him to Prifon^ where he renoimeedthe Truth^
'that in other things art v.i!i.(nt.,fight againfl f'- :<lf, rtnd waf the; ar^ofi rde.fed: But It tv.u not loKg he-
tbiae ma greatep meaty f tiiot pmtweapom u.ro Ha- Jure the Lord met ',v.ib luisjar.i . jo MfaUmgimo
titlfs hand. horrible torments of Confctenccjse wa.' near unto utter
You fee ho .v pood men may he even ovenvhclm- defp.iir ; nor could ''f It freedjrom thofe terrot <^ he-
td with mbliik fears butccrtaudy if wcdid well /« f he had fuiiy rejdyid to venture his lije more
confider the bend of the Covenant that h bctwix t f^>ti>'idy in thefrvice of Chrifi.
Cod aii^l ffcp/i-, wc QioulJ be more quiet and { Dii.idfid was t!int voi.c \\l\kh poor Sp!, .^ fcem-
compofcd. tor by realba thereof it is, i. T,hat ed to hear iu liis own CuiillicuLe, as ibon as ever
Cttdisintbemidftofthem,Pf46.iy2,iy^ When his fiofol fears had prevailed upon him to re-
any rvcat danger thrcatned the reformed 0:nrch \ noiincc the truth. Thou wiihd nrctih, tho;t hnjl
in its tender beginnings inLuther's time,hc would j denud lue^ thou hajl renoumcd thc CevtuMa of thine
s gtik
ones, God is widi them to cover them under his
wings. 2. And it is plain matter of f icl-, cvidci;t
to all the world, that no people under the Hea-
vens have been fo tong aiiid 10 wonderfully prc-
fcrvcJ as the Cl.urch hath been ; it hath over-
lived many bloody Mallatrcs, terrible Pcrfccuti-
ohs, (bbdeand cruel Enemies; ftilf God hath pre-
fcrvcdan l dc'.ivcrcd it, for his proinifes oblij c
him to it, amouglt which thofe two arc fignal
and eminent ones, Jtr. 30.1 ulfa^ij 3. And
it is obvious to ill that will confider rhingi, that
there arc the felt -fame wwnw/ in God, and the
ielf^farae grMndi and rctf/wi before hint, to take
care of hist hurch aad People, that ever were in
him, or did ever lis before him from the bcgia-
ntng of ihff world. For (i.) The relation is Hill
the fame. What tho' Ahr.tlatyt., ffa tc and .;.;( s/?,
tbofc renowned believers, be in their gravei,aud
thofe dtat fucceed be far injeriour to them in
Grace \xnd ffiri-.im! E.xt e!Jchcy\ VCt faith t;'.cCV>«rf/>,
JJoidnltfs thou artoisr father. 1 here is tiic fame tie
and boixi betwixt the Father and the youngefl
wcnkcfi: c! ild in the family, as theeldefl: and
itrougcit (2 ) His pity and ir.a cy is fliil the fame,
for that enJLresfor ever : his bowcU ycra as ten-
dcrlv ovc: his peoplein their prefcnt,asever they
did in any pafl affiUitons or flrai^hts. (3.) 1 he
rafic and malice of his and his peoples Enemies is
flill the fame, they will reflect a? blafphcinoulV,
«nd ditbonourably upon God now, fliould iic ^iv c
up his people, as ever they did. Mofesh argument
i>3s good aow .IS ever it vv.^<, f .' rr wdlilc Egy-
ptians f.^y ! aail lb is JrliuJii too, 1/ V„.f n dt thou
Jt$mi9thy g)e.4t /.ame } OU ! it thefe things were
more thrbirghly Ihidied and believed, th«y .would
appufe many Fears.
Work I'fo/i your hea>ts the confider at ion of the
ri:a>;y mif hie^s .v/d D.U'a ies men dram upon them'
ftlvts andothtrs.^ i/oth in this world and thai tocomtt
'by their e/^nfnftd fear $4
bling, and ftill afllirmcdto hisdeath,Wwf/r<»wrW
time he never foiaul it\y e.ife orpe.uc sr.- his w;i'//i;(^ but
profcIIcd,/l).i; /j« wm aptiVditd iu:uir tiiereveugmg
hand of the ylhnighty Cod\ and that he coutinually
heard the fe..t ti.ccofChylf}^ tl c ',.171 "judge, againfl
him-., and that he hir^u he was utterly mdoae^^and
could neither hope for Grate., or thatOirifi jhmU
i/.'lC'CC !e -or hlw to the t'.u'.c-'.
la our drcadlul iliWf.jA' d.,ys, Sir John Cheeky
who had Wen Tutor to King IdwardVL was caft
into the Trie: , and kept dole i'rironcr,aiid there
put to this Uiiiciiibie choice, either to forgo his life,
or that winch was more precious., hit liberty of Confii-
ence •, neither could liis liberty be procured by
bis great tricndi jLaiiy lowei" rate tluu to rccaat
his Religion : This he was very unwilling to ac-
cept of, till liij hard Imprifonraeut, joined with
tliicab ot much worfein cafcofhis refiilal,atlj[t
wrought foupon him v. Iiiift he confultcd with
flcjTi and blcod, as drew from him an Abveyihrci-
Aii(i/i of tUai 1 ruth which he had fo long ])iolel-
fcd, andilill believed. Upon this he wasrellor'd
to l is liberty, but never to his comfort ^ for the
Uate Of his own Apoftacy,aud the daily fight o^
the cruel butcheries cxcrcifcd upon others for
; !icir couftaut adherence 10 the Truth, made fuch
iniprcflions upon his broken Spirit, as brought
him to a fpecdy end of his life, yet AOt without
fome comfortable hopes at lall.
Our own Hilfcoiies abound with multitudes of
fiich doieful examples.
Some have been in futh horror of condicncc,
that they have chofen ftrangling rather than lif^
they ha ve felt that anguiih of confcicucc that hath
put them upon W«/^«re r«/«/«ti«Mi and ^irr^ta^f
againU their own lives to rid tbemf^resof it^
This was tlic c jfe of Peicr Moon., who being dri-
ven by his own tears to deny the Truth, prefeut-
ly fsU into fuch horror of cooioenee, that IwtDg
Ppppa a
Digitized by Googl
66t
A '^rdlical Treatife of Fear,
Vol. L
a fioord flanging in his Parlor, would have Ihcatfi'
ed it in his own bowels.^o 5/>»>-<befoicmcntionM
v^hcn he was near his end»favr aibr^* oii tlie table,
aad nmning to it, would have mi^Iefed MnriMf,
had not his friends prevented him \ thereupon
he faid, O that I were lAwf Qod-, for ! hmthitt
hi mil harjc no Mercy mm. ffelay ^9Ht eight
tttth (^t}\ the HiftoriaA) in dcominudl Iwnivg^
neither dtprirtg^ nor recerviitgmythiitlkMtlyflrce,
M/dthat withtttt digeJUmy tiShthetwe M ait Atitr-
tmNs vehtmemh rdfir^ for Drink^ yttfearfd to
Ifvt lon£ •, drMdftd of UleUfyit twtting Death j in
4 comifiital tormefit^yet hit MM Hrttttntor ; Mi*d thus
t^furAing hitnfelf mth grief and horror, imfnufi^ct
JOtd deffair^ like M hving man in Hilly ke refrtjentcd
dn txtraorSnary example efCod^s jHjUeeMd Pvtttt^
StJ/o tndtd his miferahlc life.
Surely it were good to fright ouf fclves by
fuch dreadful Examples <m of OW flAful F«tt»:
is any inirery wc can fear from the hands of man
like Oh, Reader! believe it, itisafearfal
thing to fall into fbt ha»dt^6ffd, Htdft thwi CVCT
fek the rage and efficacy of a wounded and di-
theftimeft of Cod's iiii«fl«mfile wfstli : thefe »
fomc fcalding drop"; fprinklcd before-hand u\on
thy Conicieoce, that tender and Icnlible part of
iDtn \ tint as the Mte banuag for ever with fire
and Iw-jmftonc Oh! who would fuflcr himfclfto
be driven^ into all ihi» mifery, by the fears oi thofe
fufferings which cm hat touch the ftefli ; and for
their duration, they are but for a rnowcnt !
Thial^ and thiak again upon tbofe words at
Ctniiti AUtkB. Ht that tri»fmi9 hit Ufe^ jh^i
loft it. ft may be a prolonging of a n;iicr..ble
life, a Htew<»fettoiidea€h, even in thine own
account \ a life wMioie the comfeit <w joroC
lifc^ a life ending in the fccond death and alt
this for tear of ft trifle compared with what thou
fhalc a^Bfwafds ibeTtn tnlne ^wftCwftieDCcv
and Icfs thin a trifle, nothing^ compared wklr
what thou muilfuHor trom God tor ever.
Nkthar^it i>0*r^mM hit fear/ of fuferings, ntmit , ^
forejie and ffov^ h f ''irfA.^j,./ f&r them. '
ilofifeKQiCamort is aeood cure to the fear
of DiSh-^^Hm'y the more ofW^«r, the lels of this ;
this fear will cure thaty as one fire draws forth
i?rcfrcd Confcicnce,as tbdepoor wretches fdt it, . another, tieb. 11.7. Ntah bnng mavUwuk ftar^
no fca rs or threats 6f men wwld dritc Uie« teto j frtfunti m Ark. Iq which be provide!
ftchan Hell upon Earth as this i?.
2. Andyet,tho*thi$bcadolcfulcafc,itisnot
the wtt-ft cafe your own finfhl fcart will <ftift yoo
into, except the Lord overcome and tx'.in^uifli
them in yon by the feat of bis Name, they will
not only bring yoo litto a kind of Hdl upon
Earth, but into Hell it felf tor cv-niini ,;• : I'm i fo
the righteous God hath faid in hisWord of truth,
jery. 21.8. tut the fear fid ibti lrt*W»m»», &C.
jK«|lf hAve their fart in the Uhwhic! h:irv(('< -ith
fire Md hria^Mty vhitb is the fecmd death. Behold
ncrt the Martial Uw of iMnst extctitfed upon
OtpardsMA Renegadots, wliofe feai-s make them
rtvolt from tVi/? in the cioi^ of danger- Think
lipon this, yoo thntfimis m^fidm-l^tB^ fWftf*
fors : yon cannot bear the tltoiighf; of lylug in a
nafty Dungeon, how will yon lie then in the lake
of ftre andBrlmftoDt? Yon ftfe afraid of the fecc
and frowns of a Mr\n tl^.at fiuill die, but how will
you live among Devils? hthc wrath ot man like
ttte fury of Gt>d poared oot ? b ii6t the little
fit'.un- of God hcivier thaii t!ie loins of nil the
Tyrants in the world i Remember what Ctffilt
hath faid, M^t. 10. 33. Bttt Iphrfptver flmt deHy
me before mevy hitmnH I Mf» deny before ".v F.-ila
iMi is itt heaven. Reader, the time is couting
frtiehHethatfpakc thefe wordsflftM break ontof
Heaven with a fhont, sccompanicd with M . iiads
Angicls, and ten thoulaiids ol his Saints, Uic
H^ven? and the Earth IhaU be « draulfigl con-
fiarsations roundabout him ithcbi!l Tmrnpfball
found, the Graves Ihall open, the Earth and Sea
ftaflgive upthedeadthattfreiBthem. Thine
eyes liall ilc him afccud the awful Throne of
judgment, hts faithfid one$that feared not to own
and appear for him In the fbce all enemies and
(l.iagcrs fitting, on the Bench as AneiTors with
himj and then to be dilUaimed and renounced
fbr ever by Jeftu Chrift in the face <tf that great
A^jmbly, and procbimcd a ndinqiicnt, a Trai-
tor to hun, that denicdfl his Name and Truths
be^attfe <tf ihe fWt^ih of a fellow-creature long
Hncc \nthCTed as the f,rafs. Oh how wilt thou be
able to endure this I Now put both thcfe togahcr
ihthy fcriohs confideratioti, think on the terrors
of CoiiTcicnc^ bciT, and the defpcratc horror of it that the
i« HcH •, this as a parboilhij, thatas a roaft»ng ia bctiu aoiuaiaiaoce ewes tlUs itarthHg^uifiM:
for the reft and quiet of his mind, as he did
for the fafcty of bis perloD and family. Thac
which makesevils ib frighcful as thty are, is thdc
coming by way of ftirpn7c upon ns. Thofetrou-
blcs that find as iccurc do leave usdiitradedaod
defperm Frefumption ofcoadlMedfrM^iitlity
proves one of the grcatefl: aggravations of raifc-
ry. Trouble will lie heavy enough when U comes
by way of expeffaadoa^mit it b intolerable what
it comes Cfuitc contrary to cxpcftation. It will im
the Lx>t of BaMon to ioticr the unexpected VkJt
of God*s wratn, and K wift none but fieaad har,
children mav he fo fiirprircd. Kev. i 7. Oli ?
it were wcU for as, it in titc midit of our pka-
fcatenloyniefftft *e wonkl be putting titc diffi-
cultcft G*l«to onr fdvcs, and rainrjc j few fuch
thoughts -as thcfe witiiali our earthly mpymeatt
aad comfbrtS4
1 nm nmvat cafe in the midft of my iaabrtati-'
on, but the time may be at hand when my habi'
tatioa {hall be in a Prilbn. I iee no £ices at pre-*
fent bu^ thofc of friesds, full of finiJcs and ho-
iioftrs^ i may fte aone ibortly but the Laces of
enetnicsy fM of frowns nnd temn. 1 have now
an Eflatc to fiipply my wants, and provide for
my laRiily ; but this may ihortly fail as a prey to
the enemy, they may fwccp away all that I hmre
gathered, reap the troits oif all My labours.
Jt/tp$ui has ftgites. 1 have yetmy kfr giTcflme£ar
a prey bnt, oh ! how foanaiayhkB oMocniet
and blood -thirHy hands ! ! hare no better fccrri-
ty for theiV things than the Martyrs bad,who fiu-
fercd the lofsofaHthefethiafds for Chrift's fake-
A double advantage would rcln'r to us fi-om-fiich
meditations asthelc. vts^ liic aUvancage,
,. Ofacqaaintanccwilh 7 ^ j^,
a. Of preparation for 5
I- Hereby our iliouehts would uc bettci ac-
quainted with thtu: evils i and the more they
arc acquainted, the Ids they will ilart and flight
at them. Wc Ihouid not tliink it Itrange concer-
ning the fiery trial, as it is i Pet. 4. 12. It is with
our thouglits as it is with young Colt«. nnd fr^
they Hart at every new tluxjg tliey meet , uut
we cure them of it, bnngiog them home to
■ ftnrt at, and making them fmell to it ;
Google
VqL I.
A TrSicd Treatife ^ Fw.
at theai. The newiiois of evil, (aidi a late
Dr.£A». gra,V€aiid Leanied Dirine, is thecavfe of fear,
i^f»«U*' when the mind it fclf hath had no preceding
encounter with it, whereby to >uc!gc ot its
flrcagth, oDr cxanple of asocher mans proi-
' perous iflue» to comfirm its hopes iu the like
fuccei^ : For, as J aoted bctbrc out ot tiic / /.-.-
hfiflMTs^ cxpertcacc is inllcad of artnoar, and
ka kind of fortitude, enabling both to judge,
B^ftu and to bar troubles V for liiciearc iorne things
ivMch'arc -futfuhuKtit -»£ra-«*«^<t, ibmBcrows
and vizors which children fear, only out of ig-
Boraoce^ aiiboiias ihcy arc known they ccafe
iobetBraUri&
I know ourtninds naturally relnftatc, and de-
cline fnch harlh and aupleaCint fubjects : ' 1 is
bard to bring onr thoughts to them in good car-
adl, and harder to dwell fo long as is neccfiary
•> tiiiscad upon them. We had rather take a
pktikotprofpcct of future felicity and profpcri-
ty in this tvorld i of multiplying onr days as the
fdttd, Bod at hi dying quietly in onr tidk, as
J«^AeaJ(s. Our thoughts run nimbly upon fuch
pkabnt fancies like oyled wheels, and have need
of (rigging, but when they come into the deep
and dirty ways of f«i!cung, there they drive faea-
viLy U)tejPl>«R/«(MCfaariot%dirmounted from their
WlMtis. Bat lh«t iwiiicfa tsmoft pleafant, is not
always moftofefal and ncceflary; Our Lord was
WcUaoquainted with igriefi^. though our.tbooghts
faeAch great ftrangerito tbem, bcofeen thought
(tod -{pake of his ibSeriogs, and of the blocdy
ftiptifin, with which hcivas to.be baptized, Lidt
tl» 50. and he not only minded his own futfer-
iogs faafonrfaand,bnt when he perceived the fond
iotagiaatioafs, and vain fuicies of fame tlmt fol-
ioived and profeflEed him, ddluding them with
fcxpeftations of eartlily prufpciity and reft he
SMC tbctr thot^ht&a turn to this iels plcalrag,
EDtumpeiieednliiibicct, thething? they were
lofuiTcrfor his [mine :i iiillcad of aufwering a
:fboIi(h and ground lefs . queilioQ, of fitting on h is
Kigbtjand Left bant], ^x^taruSif iOrmndtts^ lie
1 cl)iikcs tlic f llv nf the QHtfiUnifi^ and asks a
icfs::pkaiingqucl]:ion, jMauh. zo* ^2, Mm Jrfiu
^u^ntni^nd faid, Teknm rnt whttytjuif ^ ye,
tdthle toJrinh ffthe cup that IfiiaJl driaktf t jkd te
JktUpi'^d mtktbe fitMU mhMifutd
9uth' q. d. YoadorintdmftfTMl' IcIvBS widi!
Aicb ioad and idle dreams, there is otiier imploy-
jmant jcut out for youJa tbe punp«ie.of God ^ In-
■tfwadO&litttng upon'HMonnaari l^Hmnals, \i
would become you toihink of being brought be-
-£arc them as:PriibBers to receive yonr ■ doom^and,
dfeatencntoiiiefbrmy fake^tMetlnsghts^oiild
Ido ycj n sM c it dc.1l more fcrvicc.
.2. AsiiK;h-incduation3^,waiklJioc}uaint4i$6etw
ft and i/t tl't ml dt!), and kav.r. f d*itie fdlto /hf^
Stand thoffore havirg your Icyrs £irt d^oftt witk
truth, M d Lit 1^9 0: r!.c brr^frplau rf Riphteousnefs^
AiutyvHt j(tt jhoA Wiiij ti.c prcj^^rttitoh aj the CpffH
ofpcie. VVe fee the benefit of fuch provi/ions
and previiKJiis for fuHcruig in that great exam-
ple of courage and toalla;:ty, /ids li. 13, /
r..; ;\, < faith P»:id )/:Dt o, ly ifijnku^ km to die
-Tf JerniMc:';?. Ard tb.c fame coura[7,c aAd con*
llancy remained ia iara, when he was enieriqg
the very Lifts, and going to lay his very neck
upon llio bloLk, 2 Tim. ^. (5. / .:w rr.idy to be of-
ftrtd a>.d the t4me ej t/,) tiefmtuie is at liand.
T I)C word r;;i'ir</2sMuproperly fignifics a libation or
driiik-ortcring, wherein ft3mcconi_civc lie allud-
ed to the very kind of hi-, own death, vn^ by
the Sword : His heart was brought to thatframe^
that he could with as much willingnefs pour out
bis£?load for Chtiil, as the Ptujn ufcdtoponr
out the drink offering td the Lord., ''J is true,
all the meditations and preparations in the world
made by us, arc not fufiicient m thenifclvcs to car-:
ry us throi]gh fuch dilEcult fcrviqct^ *tk 00^
thing to fee death as our fancy limncs it out at 9
difbiQce and another thing to look death it fctf
in the tace. Wc can behold the paint^ L]^o^
without fear, but the living Lycr., makes iis trem-
ble \ but yet though our fiiUcriug-llrcngth comes
notfromour own preparations, or forethongbt^
of Death \ but from Gods gracious nOiIlanc^
yet ufually tliat alfiftance of his is communicated
to us, in and by the confcionablcand humble ule
of thefe m<»n% \ let ps therefore be found wait-
ing upon God for /trcngth, patience, and rcfo-
lutions to fufTcr as it becomes Chriftians, in the
daily ferigtus t»fe of thofe means whereby he is
plea&d tocommiwicaite to his people.
If tperyw mU fiibdHeyamraiHi Jlavijh fcjrs. Com- ^ ^g}^;
mil yomrfdw^ Md 4B tbft it J/Mrt iutfi the bmids ^
GodhyFmth.
I his Rule b fully confirmed by that Saipture,
Pi ov. 16. s.jO0rtimtfh)/ run if mt9 tbe 'iMrtL, mid
thy thoffks fbdHe effftklifited- The f,Xfat^ jpeoct
of our uoiiblcand burdtii in times of danger, a-
rifes from tlie uniQtlsdnt^^ pnddiftiaj^on of our
own thoughts, .and the w ay to calm and quiet
(jur thoiif^hts is to commit lall toGod. This rule
is to be applied for this end and purpofe when w.e
are going to meet Death it felf, and that in ajl
its -terrible formalities, and moft frightful apii-
poananoc&t i Pet. 4. i^l4t.thetnthat fuferacord'
it.-^totkeif^lofGodtmf^t the4tffir>g of titeir fouls
to t ttn in TftH dcinfy as auto fl *tiitiiU'.l Creator.
And if this coounitu^g a$ pf Faith be fo ufcfui
xttfoctiAtiBie, when fhc thoughts mnft be ibp-
pofed to be in the grcatcft hurry, and fears i:i
tiieir falliliiongthi iOnch more will jt eltablilh
.ter,rfbthef'would prepare m^lietaer to encoan-|^ei)eart,aiidailiti.its-^ifionstn Icfler troubles,
tiv ti 01, hies and dificuk thine- iirhca tl>cy ccnK.;Vo;i kiiotv what eafo and relief it would be to you,
-HoaduKfs and prcpsraiion 'Wotiid .fab<lue.andiif yon lud a I rial depeAdrng M Lajwforvouc
teniA «>m--feaKs; -OTe-4i« jwver miiK>h'im^ and yoitr hearts were otrerloadedTaDd
rwith thnt for which onr minds arc [prepared. 'diftradUd with cares and f:\u s about the ilTuc of
:Thcre.is the ieme diiiaonce in this cafe, asl it: Jit one wjboin you kn^w to be very skilful and^
there is betwixt a Soldier in coMpkdt Armoin ,' faithful, fhould f^y to yoii at fitch a time, trouble'
nrjdrcadv n cvct'v point fur hiadicmy ^ :»ndouc* not your fclf any farther about this bulincfs, nc-
tUat .is:aliai nrd hi .his b9it, ivho>hach laid :hisver break an iKMr'sfleq) more for this ip^uer^bc
diMn|»<lii4mepla3e,:«iKl^ Arms in .-aimtbervl you as an unconcerned SpoQator, commit it tc(
whcncWs-encsny is iMeakit,-^ open lus chamlMerjmc, and tnrft roc with the management, of it ;
lidocflpoa bim. it was not* thcvefore witliout iiviU make i tiny own conccrmtient, and fave you
IbcanaibMraightf reaibo,'fllwt the Ap^e proflisi hsrink^ O nrtaca bntdcnv what an heavy load
fo carncfily, tph. 6. \ 7,. u^. T.ike xrtoyomhi woiiW you feel your fclvffs cafed of, allbon ais yod
mhcle*Hr^mm:ofG«d^ 'tlhttye i/uiy^-*l>lt to r/i;U; had. ttms cransfcrccdj aad.GQmautjt^.itfp/(tch«i
Digitized by Google
I-
A Trdlical Tre^ife of Fear.
Vol J.
hand ! then you would be able to eat with pica-
Tore, andflccp in qnietnefi : Much more eaft and
qviictiicfs doth yoisr committtrtfr the m.ittcr of
yom feirs to God give, cvcu fo much more, as j
his power, wifdom, and feitbfalnels i« greater j
than what is to be found in men. Put to make
this Rule pradicable, and iir.proveable to peace,;
qnietncS of heart in an evil day, it will be neccf- •
fary that you well undcrftand, |
1 . Wliat the committmg a£i of faith is.
2. What gyo::nJi d»d encmrofaums Sdievers
h.tvc for .;. ;
• 1. Study well the nature of this conimittinj
aft of Faith, and what it fi^es or imfUes in it ^
for all men cannot commit tlicmfclvcs toGod, 'tis
his own people only that can do it \ nor is it
tvery thing they can commit to God, they can- j
not commit themfclvcs to his care and pro^? t!- ,
on in any way but oaiy in his owurvi^ys. liuovv .
more particularly,
I. That he who will commit himfclfto God,'
muft commit himfclf to him in wcUdoinz, as the 1
Apoftle limits it in iPct. 4. i p- and in things a-
srecablc to his will , cUl- wc would make God a •
Patron and Protestor 01 our fins, l^t them that
ptftr MCttrdim to the wiH »f Cod, cotnmit the keep-
inir of thfir fii:<!s ti him Vc!l ckinf. We Cannot
commit our 5j/;i,b;iiouriJ«iiVj,to God's protefti-
on:God is fo great a friend toTruth and Rlghteonf-
»c/t,that in fuch a cafe he will not take your part,
how dcarfocvcr you be to him,if Truth be found
on vour enemies part, and the miftake on yours.
Think not to entitle God to your errors fail-
jwt'/jmnch Icfs to nv^ fifidtieffni: you may coni-
mTt a doubtful cafe to him to decided, but not
a linfiil c-afc to be protc<JVcd. It is in vain to fliel-
tcr any caufe of your own under his wines, ex-
cept you can write upon it as DKvid6\6^ 'ff-~^-
21. Thine om: citr. fe, 0 l.oret^ thine tmt M ne&M
»i;'fff. l ord, plead thine own caufc.
1. He thac commits his All to God, fiippofcs
and fi: :n!y believes that all events and ifliies of
things are in God's hands \ that he only can di-
reft, over-rule, and order them all as he pleafeth.
\}r^n-\ tl is fuppofition the Committing ads of
faith lu all our fears and diftrefles are built : /
truS^ed in thee, O Lord., JfiidthcuartnyCoJ, m
times arc in thy handy deliver me fhnt the h*vdf «J
viy enemies, ctrd from them th*t ffrfecMte me. His
firm ndcnt to liu^ :'rcat truth, ri .i! his times ttc c
11! Cods hatidsy was the rcaion why he commirLcd
himfclf into thathand. If oor times, oar lives, 01
comforts were ia our enemies ha'!ds, it were to
little purpofe for us to commit our fcivcs into
God s hands. And herethecontrary renfw and
methodsof Faith and Unbelief arc as confpicuous
a<; in any onethinj; whatfoevcr: Unbelief pcr-
fiiadcs men that their lives and all tlwt is dear to
them is in the hands ot their enemies, and there-
fore pcrfuadcs them thebcft way they can take
to fccure themWves h by compuance with the
V. i:i of their enemies, and pleafm;' tlii^^m : rnc
taith determines quite contrary, it tells us, ii 'e
and ali that is ours hin OttJ^shitnd, tmdtioe eyhy
to::ch its or ours till II: ■<:i-r t' tm ,r fervujhov^
and therefore it is our duty and ivia efi to^ieaje him,
Mid etjnrtttt IttU n him,
^ The committing of our felvcs to God im-
plies the reilftnation of our wills to the w ill of
God, to be difpofcd of as feeras good in his cyc» :
So Diiv'-i commits to God the event of tliat fad
and doubtful Frovideace which made bim tly tor
luslt h from a Aroag confpiracy, % Sttm. 1 5. 15.
j4nd the king Jasd unto Zadoek, Carry i)m,ktbt Ark
of C od into the city ; if JJluJl f/idfavm-iiitife eyet
of the Lord , he tt/// h ir^ mc again, .^-/J fJetp
me horh tt and his habitation : bnt if he t 1ms /
have no delight in thee, behold here am I. lit him d»
tn mc feemeth rroadta htm • ^. J. L.ord, t!'.C con-
fpiracy agaiait my life islhoiig, the djiigcr great,
the iffiic exceeding doubtful : but 1 commit itall
into tiiy hand :, it DAvid may yet be nfc-l in ^ny
farther Icrvice for his God, I iliall fee this City
and thy lovely Trw^^/r again : but if not, I lie at
thy foot to bcdifpofcd either for life or death,
for t!)c earthly or the heavenly jerufalem^ a*
fccmcth befl in thine eyes. This fubmillion tO
divine pleafure i inc'ndcd in the committing a<5l
of Faith. Chril'i^n, wliut Q il thou to it ? Is thy
will content to go back, that the will of God may
come on, and take place of it ^ It may be thou
taiill refer adifficult cafe to God, provided that
he w ill determine and ilTue it according to thy
I'cin cs bnt in truth that is no fubmifTion or rc-
lifc;;ptiojiatall,b«ta linful limiting of, andpre-
fcribiiig to God. It was an excellent reply that a
choice Chriftian once made to another-, v.-hena
beloved and only chdd lay in a dangerous fick-
nefsat the point o' death, a friend asked the Mo^
thcr, What would yon now dohre of God in re-
ference to your child t would you beg ci him its
life or death in this extremity it is now in ? The
Mother anfwered, / refer that to the ml! c' Ccd.
But, faid her friend, if God would refer it to you,
what would you chufe then ? IVby truly, laid flie,
ifCodtfotddreferit tome, I woiu'd ei-i-n refer it to
God again. This is the tnie commirtjjig of our
felves and our troublelbmc concerns to thcLonl.
4. The comniittiug aft of Faith implies our re-
nouncing and difclaiming all confidence and trull
in the arm of flelh, and an expectation of relief
tirom God only. If wccom.mitonr fllvcsroGod,
we mnft ccafe from man, Ife. i.iz. d o truil God
in party and the creature in part, is to fet one foot
upon a Ruck and the other in a Oj^ii ij'^d. Th f>fe
afts of Faith that give the intirc glory to God,
give rc il relief a.nd comfort to us.
2. Let us fee w hat grounds and encouragements
the people of God have to commit thcmfelvcs
andall tlic mattersof their fear to God, and fo to
enjoy die peace and comfort of a religned will ;
and there tr« two (brtsof encouragements before
yon, let the cafe be as diificuk and frightful as it
will , you may find iiifiidcnt encouragements in
G'xl, and (bmcwiiat from your felves, viz^your
relation to him, and experiences of him.
I. lu God there is ail that your hearts can dc-
fire to encourage you totrnfthimoverall, and
commit rdf iiUo hh hands. For,
I. Fie is able to help and relieve youj let the
cafe be never Ibbad, yet let Ifrael hope it* the Lord,
for with the 1 ord is plerrteons redm.ft '.o!:^ Pf. 1 30. 7,
8. Flcutcous redemption {i.e.) all tiic ftores of
PowcTyChoiceof methods, plenty ot i^icans, abun-
d.i;:cc of ways to favo i, '. i :oplc, when tbcv can
Ice no way out of thcii- troubles: tijRcforchopc
IJrMel in ydmiid/.
1. .As hisFower h jJImi^lrv, fo his Wifdom is
bfmite and unfearclublc He is a Cod of judf
ment, blrjfedare tilt they thatVMt for him, Ifa. 30. 1'S.
When the ApoiHc Peter had related the wonder-
ful prefervatious of iVfl<i& in thcDelugc, and of
Lot in Sodom, one in a general delhrndion of the
Woi Id by Water, and the other iu the overthrow
of tl ofe Cities by FUre j he concludes, and £»
ihould we, Tki iMrdkumeth htHf t9 dels-.er thf gtdf
Google
VoL L
66 5
fymfftmtft/iiMi^ 1 a, p- Some men hire
modi ?6wer, but Uttfc Wifdora to manage it,
Others are wife and ^>rudcnt, but want ability ^
hi God tlicre is ao infinite fulncrs of botli.
3. His love to, and tendetn^fs otrcr his ptop^'^i
istranfccndtntand unparallcU'd ; and this fets hlsj
Wlfdorn iiid Pd*cr bbth a work for their good j
Hence it is that his eyes of Proiridcncc nm con-
tinually throughout the whblfe earth, to lht*»'Aim-
fclf ftrdng in the behllf of them whofe hearts are
pcrfcft, (i. t. ; upri!:ht towards him, 2 .C6r«». 1 6.
9, Thus you fee how he is every Way fitted as a
]fW)pcr Obieft of your truft.
2. Con(i(!cr yoiir felvcs, and you (hall find en-
couragements to commit all to GOd. For,
1. You arc his children, and to whom niould
cbilJrcn commit thcmfclves in dangers and fears
but to their owU father ? Deubtlefsthou tu^i 9^ fa-
ther^ faith thy diftreflcd Church, lfu.6^. 15, 16.
Yea, thu^hn^Vry maker ii tliy husband, IJa.\^.y
Is not that a filfficlent ground tocaft thy felt uft-
on him? What ! a Child not truft its own Fathci
a Wife hot commit her felf to her owii Husband ?
a. ifou have truftcd him with a far gfcatef coh
<ernalr6kiy than your eftatcs, liberties, or lives
you have cdmiintted your fouls to fiiin, and your
eternal intcrefts, iTim.\.\i. Shall wc cdihMtfh^
Jewel, and difpute the Cabinet ? truft him for
HeavcH, and doiibt him for Earth ? ^
3. You have ever found him faithfirllii an that
you trotted him with, all your evpci icuccs arc
W many gooil grounds of confidence, Pfal. 9. i o.
Well then, rclolve to truft God over all, and qui-
etly leave the dllpofe of every thing to him i he
hath been with you in all former ftraights, wants
and fears, hitherto he hath helped you, and can-
not he do fo again, except you tellfii'ro how ? Oh !
truft in hisWifdom, Power and Lov^ and lean
not to your own undcrltaiidings. Thciruitof rc-
figoation will be peace. ^.
If ever ym wiUgtt rid of y»Hr fettles mtd dijlraclt'
gffy'""' afeflims mm^it* tht wrtj. Me! to
tbt mordifiate aadi$hahder4ti ttw if tvny tajoy-
mcnt in the norU.
The more you are mortified, thelcb you will be
terrified ; 'tis not the <lcad, but the livings world,
that puts our hearbinto fuch fears and rfrMS/iWxi
if our hearts wereonce crucified, they Wpfa'd l5on
be quieted. Tistficrtrcngth bfour^^rff/f/^nhat
pi)ts fo much f!tcn ;'th into om tiffliltilms. It was
jiot therefore vvitliout great realbn that the Apo-
^lecohiparcs the life of a Cbrlflian to the life of a
Sc/z/iVr, who if he mean to follow the t^mft and
acquit himfclf bravely in fight, muft ncft »W*w^/f
ffefl.^ors thaiitFic true fniprietey.' they refoiced
when rude So!(!i6rs cnnlcd cut their {zoras, as
it fo n';iny friends kid been biingiu^, ihcm iji.
And whence waithis, htitfrotn aii, heart fixed
ilpon Heaven, and tnvriified 'to t! Ijips upon
Earth ? Dbubtlcfs they cftcemed and vjiued thar
EllatcSas the good Providences of God for their
niOrc comfortable acconimodanon ia this world J
but it fccnis they did, and oh thatwc cculd look
lipOn them as Mercies O' the lowcfl: and mcancft
rank and nature. Tlvc fubihuice laid up in Hea-
ven was a better fubllancc, and as long as that
was fafe, the lofs of th<s did not afflift theni.
They could blcfs God for theft thin<:s wliich
for a little time did miniftcr refrelhmcntto tiicm,
but they laiew them to l>e tranfitofyehjoylfichtsy
things that would make to tlicnifclvcs wings ana
fleeaw'ay, if their enemies had not touched them j
but the fubftance laid up for thein in Heavci^,
that was an enduring fnkSlatice. So far as thbfe
earthly things, niight ftirtfier ihcra ^towards hea*
venly things, fd far tHey prized aiid valued them,
but if Satan would turn them int6y? <j> rr and tim-
ptations to deprive them of their better lubftance
in Heaven, they could calily flight them, and take
the fpoiling of fhcm joyftfiy. In a ftrcfs of wea-
ther, when the Ship is ready to fink and founder
in a Storm, ail haiids are readily employed to
throw the richeft goods over-board ^ no man
laith it's pity to caft them away, but rcafou di-
lates to a nian in that cafe, letter thcfc pcrifh,
than I perilh with and for them. Thefe be the
wares that fome will not caft over-board, and
therefore they arc laid to drown men in perditi-
on, I Ttm. 6. 9. Dem*s Would rttiber ferijlj than
furt mth theft thaiosj 2 Tim. 4, i o. But, Reader,
conlider feridufly what comfort they taa y^a
thee, when thou mUft look upon them as the price
for which thOu haft fold Heaven, and all th^:
hopes of Glory ^ tircn as much as the pride
blood yielded ^itdas ; aiid fo they will cnrnarc
thee, if thy unraprtified heiart be ovcr-heatcd
with the iovc of tlicm as his was.
2. Be moi tified to your liberty, and take hcec!
cf pi icing too great ai) eftecm ui'wn It, or nccel^
fity ill it. l iberty is a defirable thing to tlitf
very Birds of the Air, accommodate them thebcft
yon can in ypiir cages, feed tliem with tijc richeft
tare, they had rather be cold and hungry with
their liberty in the Woods, t|ian fat and warm
in your houfes. But yet, as" iweet as^it is, there
may "
withi
be more comfort and fwcetucfs in parting
it, than in keeping it, as the cafe may flancT
The doors of a i^rilm f an locK ^ou in, but they
Vitnfelfrr.th the affairs' of thi7 life^ iTttn. 2. 4. Sine j cannot lock the Comfpher but. J'tadAOa SUmsIo^
there i<i no following Chrift's Campf btit with a j their liberty torChrijLhti not their comfort with
dilintanglcd heart from the world, forpropor- it^ they never were io truly at liberty as when
tionable to f he heat of our love w ill be the Jtrength
and height of our fears about thefe thincs y more
particularly, if ever you will rid your fclves of
your uncomfortable and uncomelf fears, ufc a!l
God's means to mortific your attcaions to the
exorbitant eftcem and love of,
f.YoorEftatcs. 2. Your liberty. ^.Ydur Lives.
I, Get morti'^td and cooled hearts to your
foflcflions and Eftatcs m the world. The pcoreff
Mt afforded the richest ChrtfiiansziianokesiM/sr-
or;. *ihips dccpcf! 1 idea are not belt forencoun-
tcrs. I he believing i4cbrew8fwf/jyyififyfir^fl/-[ for their punifliment j fo that here John could
lint«fthetr £O0ds^ tnoiring i» themjehes that 1 hey . meet wi:h no more earthly, rcfrcftimciit thad
had in he iTj or a l^rttcr arid er7efurir!^jHkslMce,ach.\^ytbAt the barren rocks, or wild and dcfpi?rate
10. 34. 1 hey carried it uthcr like unodnccrneif poiojiscomiemjied to live upon it, could aifordi
Ay,
{heir feet were made fall in the ltocks,they never
far'd fo delicioully as wheq they fed upon Prifo-
ncrs hit God fpread a table for them in the
Prifon, fent them la a rich Fcaft, yea, and they
had Mulickat their Feafttoo, and that at mid-
night, ^c7/i<y. 25.
Patmcj was a barren I'land, and plate defigii- j^fw. i. 91
ed for bani(h'd perfous j it lay in the t/Egean h ca, > Ok
not far from the c^ oif the leflcr ^/JW,- it was
inhabited by none, bccaufe of the exceeding bar-j
i;ennefs of it, but fuch who were appointed to it.
Digitized by Google
666
yl Trdcikal Treattjc of Fear.
VoL I
Ay, but there, there it was that Chri .1 appeared
to him in uncxprefTible glory •, there it was that
he had thofe ravifhing Vifions, and law the whole
fiSieraeof Providence in the government of this
world ; there he faw the JMm» 'Jcrnfalcm comn^
down from God out of Heaven, as a Bride pre-
paid for her Husband. This made a Tnvio! be-
come a ParaJife ^ never did any place afford hira
fuchcomfort as this did. So that Chriftians may
not think there is fo Ruck and necefTj! v a con-
nexion betwixt IJbtrty and Comfort, tliat he that
takes away the iinift needs deprive them of
the Other.
Apain, Suppofc we (hould be fo fond of our
Ijbci ty as to exchange Trnth and a good Conlci-
epcc for it: cannot God lb imhittcr it Co you,
yea, hath he not fo imbittcr'd it to irsany, th«c
they were quickly weary of it, and glad of an
opportooity to exchange it for a Prifon. Our
own A/4rfyr«/*^yfurnifhc5 us with many fad ex-
amples of it. Oh! what will you do with your
bitter dear- bouglit Iibcrty,v,'licii yonrpc^cc is t.i-
ken away from the inward niaa ? v. licu God Ihali
clap up your Souls in Prifon, and put your Con-
fcicncc*^ iiUo his honcis .md fetters, then you will
fay as the Martyr did, / am in Frifon tiS I be tn
Prifo/t.
3. Be mortified to ti'c inordinate and fond
love of life, as ever you cxpcd relief ag^^iuit the
ftars of death. Reafen thy felf into a lower va-
lue of thy life. Methink.s yo'i have ,11 1 uiucr.rs c-
nough to cure your ibadacfs in this point. Have
you ftmnd it fach a pleafant life to you, for fo
much of it as is pall ? you know how the ApoiHe
reprefents it, 2 Cor. 5. 4. M^ethut «re in this taber-
nacle tlogrotm bcittf hwthentd. And haborthen'd
and a p^roaninf, life dcfirablc? Yon know nlfo
as he (peaks ia the next vcrfc, that xchilfi jeu art
at hme tn the bvth, yoit /tre 4ib/e»t from the Ixird.
And isa Rate of abfencc from Jr//« Cvlfi fo dcll-
rable to a foul that loves him ? can you iind much
pleafureib fer firom home? Yoo may fancy what
you v. ill, bi:t upon fcrious rccollcdion VOU will
be able to tell your fclves, that tin you be dead
yon will never he OBtofthertach of Satan's tem-
ptations, never freed fromyourown indwelling
corruptions, thefc conflidiscannot have an end till
life he ended. Yoo alfo ftand conviocM chat til 1
you be dead your Souls cannot be fatisficd, nor
your dclirej be at reft \ have what comforts fo-
ever from God in the way of Faith andcoorfeof
Duties, your hearts are flill off the center, and
will IhUgravitatc and gafp heavenward. You al-
fo know that die you mult, and the time of your
departuic is at hand; andof all dath<:, if yon
might have your choice, none is more hououra-
hle to God, or like to be fo evidential and com-
fort.iblc to you, as a violent death for Chrift •,
therein you come to him by confcnt and choice,
nothy ttcceinty and conflraint \ therein you give
a inib'i tcRimony for Chrill, which is thchip;h-
eft ufc that ever our blood can be put to, or ho-
nonrcil by \ and for the pain and torment, a* the
Martyr faid, //; •' ^ ■'-■^^ ''■'•ty from my tvrnin/t.,
takes aspay from m\ reward. But even in that point
God can make tc eafier to you than a natural
death would be •, he wiil be with yoa in yonr ex-
tremity, and aUminiilcr fuch reviving cordials as
other-men" mnft not look totalle,at leafl: not or-
dinarily, they being prepared andrelerved for
fuch, againft iuch an hour.
Oh dicn work out the inordioate love of life
by workiii^ in fuch mortifyin|;confidciations up-
on your ovvn hearts^ and if once you gsin but
this point, you will quickly find all your pains
and prayc;-^ ricldy anfwcrcd in the cafe and rcl>
of your hearts, in the moft fearing aadti ightfui
times.
Fy e the tncoio:'r<{i>:a examples of thofe that have ^
trod thep.ub of f ffi rings before yOK^ iotdfrivett
imitate fkth vportly fatttrnt.
Behold tlic cloud of witncfTes cixomp von
round about ^ a cloud like that over the JfaeUtei
loJire^t you ; yea, aclond for multitude of excel-
lent perlonste aniniateand ciicoinj.'e>(iLi, Hd\
1 2. 1 . Ob tale tkcmfor en ettfam^e in fvfftrin^ of-
flBivmmJ fatieiice. Ja. 5. 10. Examples ot ex*
ccllcnt jicrfons that have broken the ice, and
l>catcn the path before us, arc of excellent ufc to
fiipprcfs our fears, and maze our courage in our
O'lvn Ciico'.n'itcrs.
The firll: fuliercrs had the hardcft task ^ they
that Hrft entred the lilh for Chrift, wanted thofe
helps to Hipprcfs fear which they have left unt i
us. Strange and untried torments are rooft ter-
rible, for maenitit£nem rerum cetifuettidt ftAdneif,
trial aixl acqnai;it. nee abates the formidable
greatnefs of evils j they knew not ti c ftrength of
%at enemy they were to engage, but we fight
with an Ciu my that hatli been often beaten and
triuinph'd over by our brahrenthat went before
n«. Gertauily we that live in the laAr times have
the bcil: helps that evtr any lud to fubdne their
fears we have heard of the courage and con-
(lancy of onr brethren, In as lharp trials of tbeir
courage as ever we can be ca'lcd to:, we have
read with what Chrillian gallantry they have tri-
umphed over atl^Mtsof iSi^ingsand torments,
how they have been ftrcngthenal with all might
in the inner man unto all patience and long-fuf-
fering, with joyfulncfs, t O/. ti. how they have
eoiic av.'ay from tlic Courts that cenfiired and
punilhcd them, rejoicing that they were honou-
red to be difliooonred for Chr ift, as the ftrift rea-
dingof thatTcxt is, y^i7.f <. 41. cnnntin?, therc-*_ r
preaches ot Chrtjl greater riches than the trea-
furesof Egyft, Hrb. it. 26. which at that time -^^^
was the Magazine of the world for Riches : You
read v/ hut trials th^ have had of cruel maciittftf
yea., moreover tf bonJs ttfiA htifrifor.ments \ hvtt ttey
Trrrr foned, f:uvi .ifuuhr^ rcmpted., fain with the
fvtardy Xfatidtred about in liixtfs skinsy and Coats
skias, Jgfiitute^ affUfledjttnmitteJ^Hik. It. 36,37.
In all which tliey ol)taincd a good report ; they
camcoutof the field with triumphant &ith and
patience ; and this was not the etftd of an over-
heated 7cal at the firfl: ontfct, but the l^mc fpirit
or courage was tiound among Chriftians in after
Ages, who have put oftheir perfecntors 'witb 1
kind of pleafiint Icom and conienpt of Tor-
ments.
So did Ba/Sf truly fimamed the great, when
^.j/fff/ thcEmperour in a great rage thrcatncd
him with baniJlinieiit, and tortures, as to the .
firlt, faid he, lliitic regard it, for the earth is^.,^.i';.
the lord's, nnd the fiili.cfs thereof-, and as fore. j6.
tortures what can they do upon fuch a poor thin
body as mine, nothing bat skin and bone? And
at another time when Eufchna Govcraouroffow- tMlIs^
m told him in a great rage, he would tear his 5.19.
very liverout of bis boifdst Truly laid Baftly
you (hall do rae a very good tiTrn in it, to take
out my naughty liver \ which inhamcs and dif-
eafeth my whole body. Their esiemies KaTepro-
Uigilized by Google
VoL X
A VraSkd Tireatifs^ fkar.
66y
fefTed the Chriflians pat tbeiti to (hame, by
fmilipg at chcir Cnielties and thrtatnings. Ig/M-
tin) his love to Chrift had fo perfedly ovcrcortjc
ailims of foiferiags, that when he was going to
be tbrowQ for a prey amoag the Lyons and Leo-
pards, he profciT'cd he longed to be among them,
and, faid he, if they will not difpatch me the
fboner, I will prwokc them, that I may be with
my fwecc Jcrus. And if we come down to latcr
agcs, we fluU find as llout Champions forChrift.
The Courage and undaantednefs of iMthrr is
trumpeted abroad throughout the ChrUUan
worio, it would fwell this ImallTrtfj? too much,
hat to irots the moft eminent inllances of his
courage for Chrift: The laft he gave was by his
ibrrow in his laft ficlmels, chat he muft carry his
btood to the Grave, The like Heroick Spirit
appeared in divers perfons of Honour and emi-
BCQcy, who zeatoully efponfod the fame caafe of
refennatioo with him. Remarkable to this por-
pofe is that famous Epiftlc written by %MritHs ab
Untten a German Knight, in defence of Liahtr^s
ciufeagainft the Cardinals and Bifbops aflcm-
blcd at Worms, i mil £$ tbr«uih( fiid he ) with
whdt I Imw mdmJtcn *itdnfi yw, 4md mM fhr
vf nun t9 Jnk their frttJom : Such mj yield mt to
me atfirfi. I will evercome mith imfmimity j / nri-
$ber ctrt marf$0r wkettmstflnfMlmt^ being f^'f"^-
ti fir either event ; eitker t* muteyeH, te the grem
benefit of my Ccmtry^ er myfdf f fuM with a g»ed
€mfiieiiee ^ tbereftretlm ymtm^ fee with rehMt cen-
fukme /iiiifiiMjmr Hmr^s ; I eh frefeft ny felfte
be yeur irrecenctlMe eneme, nhilfi ye ftrfitMte
Luther jmd fnth m heis. Aw fmer ef yemty »•
iujmy effenme (lull idttr ikU imtiJ in me-y thtngh
ytt tdie 4nMy ny life^ yet this mR dtfetvinr ef
«Muw ttmtrdt m^f €»mimei Mmy Quia net Me,
knmtiminsf endemtentttremeve fiidiju yett are
euidte pltve wertiyMimfterJ iayemr rMwr, ii ateeft-
Me te C*d', and in the laU judgment^ ItrnfUtrviU
be feferfer tut te have e^endedyem^hm to have had
yemrfavnr.
It was alio a brare Heroick fpirit by which
3Ub Duke of Saxeny was a6ted to defend the He-
formation, whodefpifuigall the iaroiirs and of-
fers of the Court, aador^Mnr, and the terrors
of Death itielf ; appeared as my Author fpeaks
iaitsiKhaifagainftaUtheDerils, and the Ptfe.,
^i^"^ad' ^^"^^^ publick Iraperial Ancmblies, faying
^j^^'j,^ openly to their £ices, Imuft fervc God, or the
'worlds and which of ti>eietwo do ye cliiiricis
the better ? And aflbon as Zjnker'i Sermons were
forbidden, he hafted away, faying, I will not
ftay therewiiere I amaot havemylffintyto lerve
God.
And now Kcadei, thou hail a little tafteof the
couragic and zeal of thofe worthies who are gone
before thee ia defence of that caafe for which
thou fcarcfl to futfcr. Moft men, faith Chryfo'
fiotoy ;bat read or hear fuch examples, arc like
the Spoliators of the Fa.nan GtAdltttor;^ who
Hood by and praifcd tikca- courage, but duiit
not enter the Lifts, to nadertwe wliat they
did. If ever tiioii wilt get like com^gelDf C^vift)
thus improve fuch famous cxjniples.
1. Makcufeof cfaeato obviate the prenuiice
of Imgubrity ■, you fee you have ftorc of pood
company, the lame things you arc like to fufler
ibr Chrift, have been accOmplifhed iafhereft of
your brethren in the world, i Pet. 5. 9.
2. Imprpvetbetu agaiuft the pt^judice of all
that ftiams lARtatmuto ftlMiigi, lutrc wu cnty
VolL
fee the moft excellent peribns in £lie n orld nti
ckonidg it their glory to fa^er the vilell this^
for JefusCbrilt, j4(fs%. 31. Hek 11.26.
3. Improve them againft the conceit of the ia-
fuppoftablenefs of fufferings. Ld here, pooi:
weak creatures which hare been carried honour-
ably and comfortably through the crucllc/t ai;d
difficultcft fufferings for Chrift. Our Women
and Children, not to fpeak of men (faith Tertnt'
Uan ) overcome their Tormentors, and the firt
catuiot fetch fb much as a figh from them.
4. Improve them againft thine own unbelief
and ftaggcrings at the feithfulncfs of God in that
promile. If*. 43. 2. tVhen then fafefi tbreagh the
fire^ IvfiJl bewiththet^ &c. Lo here you harethf
recorded and faithful teftimonles of fuch have
tried it, with one voice witnefling for Gud, Tlyy
word it truths thy word it troth.
5. Improve tliem againftthe fenlible weak-
new of your own graces, are you afraid your
hithy love, and patience are too weak to carry
you through great triah? Why, doubtlcrs fo
were many of them too, they were men ot like
fears, troubled with a bod heart, and a buile de-
vil as well as you, they alio had their clouds and
damps as you have yet the Almighty power of
God fupported thetn *, and out of weaknefs they
were made ftrong: Defpond not therefore bat
get a judgment fatisficd, Pfd. 44. a 2. A Conf-
cience fprinkled, 2 Urn. t. 7. And a call clear-
ed, Dan. 6, 10. Exerdfe Faith alfo with refpcr^
to Divine alfiftuiccs, and everkfting rewards as
they did ^ and doubt not bat the &me God that
enabled them to finiih thnr oourie with joy, will
be as good to you as he was to them. Confider,
Chrift bath done as much for you as hedid for any
of them, and defervesasmuch frohi you as from
any of them; and hath prepared the fame glory
for yoo, that he prepstied tor them : O that fuch
confido^tions might provoke you to fbew as much
coura^and love toQirtft,asany of them ever did.
If ever yen wiH get iAeve the fewer of ytnr }eiMe *j gjg
fears in a fi^ering day^nake h^e to dear your inter-
efi in Chrijiy andyeur pardon in his bleed before that
evil day cime.
The clearer this is, the bolder you will be-,
anaflin-ed Chriftian was never known to be a
coward in fiiSer ings : It is impofllble to be clear
offears, till you are cleared of the doubts about
intereftin, aad pardon by Chrift. Nothing is
found more ftrengthening to our &ars, than
that which cloods oar evidences ^ and nothing
more to quiet and cure our fears than chat
which clears oar evidences. The fhcddiag a-
hro id of God's love in our hearts, will quickly
iiil them with a fpirit of glorying in tribulations,
kem. 5. 5. When thebelieving Hebrews once came
to know in theralelves that they had an enduring
fubftaiicc in Heaven, they quickly fiwind in them-*
felves an VBOoncerned heart for the lofs of their
comforts on eart^lt M^* 34- ^ ^ ihottld
wc too. For, ' ^
I. Aflbraoce (atisfies a man that his treafurc
and trve happinefs i& lecured to him, and laid
out of the reach of ail bis caemlcs ^ and fo long
as that is fifir, he bath all the rcafoa in the world
to be quiet, and chearfvl^ I knew (faith Pasd) whetn
I h tve helievedy and omferfwadtdthM heisable te
keep that which I have committed to him agMtnjl that
iiKy^ 2 Tim. 1 . 1 2 . And he ^ves this as the reaibn
why be was not aibamed of Chriflfs fufferings.
1.. The afliircA ChtiOiM Iwom Hut If death
Digitized by Google
668
A TrSical Trcatije of Fear,
Vol r.
h fclf comc> (which is the worft mencu inflict)
he lhall be no lofer by the cxcliange nay he {hall
make the bcft barMin that ever he made fiacc he
firft parted vfhh all in his affliftions, to follow
Chrift. Thcrearc two rich bargains a Chriftian
snakes one is when lie exchsnscs the world foi
Chriil in his firft choice at his convcrfion, in
point of love and eftimation : the othe* when
he adually parts with the world for C i i fl at his
dUS>lation: both theft nt rich l ii tins, and
upon this ground it was the Apoltle faid. To me
t9 Uvt is Chrift t And tt die a gtun^ I hU. i. zi.
The death of a believer in Chrift, is gain uu-
fpeakablc, but if i m m wonid nuke the utmoft
gain by dyiag, he ihati find it in dying for Chrift
as well as in ChriftrAnd to fhcw you wherein the
jraiii of fuch a death liei, let a few particuhrs be
weighed, wherein the gain will be caft up in
bsth i he that is afliired he dies in Chriit:, knows^
1. Thithislimgtimr i*; his labouring time,
but his dying time is his har veil time, whilll we
live we are plowing and fowing in aUdie dttdes
of Rclip,ion, but when we die, then we reap
the fruit and comfort of all our labonrs and
duties, Gtd. 6. S, 9. As much therefore as the
reaping time is better than the fowing and plow
ing time, fo much better is the death than the
life of a believer
' a. A Believers liviiig time is his fighting time,
•hot his dying time is his conquerinc, and tri-
umphing time, I Ctr. 15. ';5-, 56. I heconfliS
is flnrp, but the triumph is fweet ^ and as much
asvidory and triompb is better than fighting,
Ibmncb b death betttrHiafllife, to himdiati
dieth in Jefus.
3. A Believers living time is his tirdfoine and
weary time, but his dying time is his refting and
flccpingiimc.//i/. 57-2 Here we fpend 2nd faint,
there we red in our bed&,and as much us i efrcfh-
ingreit in fleep is better than tiring and ftiintinp;
• lb rtiKch is a Believers death better than his life.
4. A Iklievers living time is his waiting and
longing time, but his tune of dybg is the time
of enjoying what he hath long wifhed and waited
2. By a natmral death we only fubmit our
fclvcs to the unavoidable confcqnencc of lin, but
in dying a violent death for ChriH, we give our
teftimooy againlt the evil of lin, and for the pre-
cious truths of Jcfus ChriR. The firft is the
payment of a debt of jultice due by the fall of ^-
dam ^ the fecood is the iiayment of a debt of
th.inkfulncfs and obedience due to Ciu iH, who
redeemed us with his own blood. Thus we be-
come witncflls for God, as well as fofferers opoa
the account of (in : In the firft, fin wicncfTctha-
gainil us, in this we wicnefs againft it^ and in-
deed it is a great teflimony agaiulfc the evil cf fin :
Wc declare to all t!ic world that there is not lc>
much evil in u Dungcoii, in a bloody Ax, or con-
fuming flames ; as there is in lin : That it is far
better to lofe our carnal friends, ellatcs, liber-
ties, and lives, than part with Chrift s truths
and a good Confcience, as ZuiMl'm fiid, What
fort of death fhould notaChriftian chisfc, what ]['''J2l
pnniflitnent fiiouldlic not rather undergo ^ yea^.,,^^^
into what vault of hell fhould he not rather »«MrVip.
chnfe to be call than to wtedlagaioft truth and'''"'-
Goiifueiice. ' f"'"*/^.
mm
3. A natural death in Chrift may be as fife to „^
ourfelves, but a violent death for Chrift, will w/eno/.
be more bejienciai to others ^ by the ibrtncr we
fhaUcome tohearenourrelvcs, b it Ly the i at- '
ter we mty brin<; many fmils thither, the blood Hr^fJ*
of the Martyrs is tidily called the feed of the cwm
Church. Many waxed confident by JP^Mft 1xmkI%mI«*^
his fufTerings fell out to the furtherance of the
Gof^, and fo may ours: In this cafe a Chrift i-
«ii»iike54M^ff, doth greater ferviceagainft Sa-
tan and his ou'fr, by his death, thsn by ^is life.
If wconly die a natural deatii in our bcdi wc
die in poiTeflion of the truth s of Chrift our fclvcs ;
but if we die Martyrs for Chrift, wc > arc that
precious inheritance to the generations to come,
,and thofcthat are yet unborn fhiU blefiGod, not
only for his truths, but for our courage, zeal,
and confhncy by which it was prcferved tor
them, and tranCnittcd to thcra.
Hy all this yon fee that death to a Believer is
for, PhiL I. 23. Here we groan and f^h for ' grcui ^.^in, it's great gain if he only die in Chrift,
Cl^ft, there webehold and enjoy Chrift, <ind jit's all that, and a great deal more added, if he
fo much as vllion and firuition is better and u. . ?t- ! ^dfo die for Chrift : add he that is aftured of fuch
er than hoping and waituig for it ^ fo much is a \ advantages by death either way, muft needs feel
i^evendeath better than his life. I his fms of death fhrink away before fuch af-
2. As tlieddvaatagea Believer makes of death 'furanccs ; yea, he will rather have life in pati- /»««'«•*••
is great to him by dying only in Chrift j fo it is cace, and death in defire ; he will not only Tub-
noch greater, and the richeft improvement that Iniit quietly but rejoyce exceedingly to be »dcd ^
can be made of deatli to die for Chrift as well as by God in fuch honourable iraploymcat. Aflii- Bifiu
- in Chrift : For compare them in a few particulars
aad you fhall find,
I. That though a natural death hath lefs/j
ranee will call a bloody death a fate pallage to
CartaMt through the Red Sea, It wiD call Smmm
that inftigatcs thcfe hisinftrumcnts, and all that
r«i(r,yeta violent death for Chrift hath more ^0- arcimployed in fuch bloody work by him, fo
initkTo him that dies united with Chrift the
igrave h a hrA of rtft •, but to him that dies as a
Martyr for Chrift, the grave is a bed of honour.
T« VM ( faith the Apoftic ) «; ispvtn in the bAt^
«fChrifly not erdyto btlievey 1 ; t .dfo to fujfer forhis
fakcy I Phti. 29. To yon it is granted as a great
honour and favour to fdSer forChrlft) all that
live in Chrift have not the honour to lay
down their lives for Chrift. It was the great
SILJ IJI trouble of LHdaviciuAUrfjKMS iKnitht of Framt,
quedoHts, to be cx-cmptcd becaufc of his dignity, from
er iUuBris wearing his clwin for Chi i ft, as the other Prifo-
i:uui crii nersdid ; and he rcfcutcd it, as a great injury.
Give me ( faith he to his Kc epcr ) my chain as
nis nulittn
many Balaam brought to curfe, but they do in-
deed blcfs the people of God, and not cirTe
them. The allhred Chriftian,looki upon liis death
as his wedding day, Rn'. 19. 7. And therefore
it doth not much diflirr w hether the horfc fent
to fetch him to Chrift be pale, or red, fo he
may he with Ghrift.hi5 love as ^Mtmt caO'd
him.
He looks upon death as his day of enlarge-
ment out of Prifon, 2 Cor. 5. 3. aad it is
not much odds what hand opens the door,or whe-
ther a fiicad or enemy dole iiis eyes, fo he have
his liberty, and may be with Chrift.
O then, give the Lord no reft till your hearts
Ciive me ^ laitn nc 10 nis rvi. cyx-r j my cnam as kj men, give cnc Loru no reic uii your nearis
well asthe]^ aad crciUc oic a ivai^btof that no-j beat reft by the alTurancq of his love, and the
UeOrden pttdon
Digitized by Google
VqLI
•— .-I-' • — —
ji "PraSical Treati/e of Fear»
669
pardoa of your fias when you can boldly fay
the Lord it f»mr Wjp, yoo will quickly fay what
immcdi.itclv follows, Ixrin not ft4.r rvhat man (liifll
d» mio rar, Hch. 1 3- <5. And why, if thy heart be
Upright, maift thou not attain it? Fanafibnttice It wpvftA him ten thoufaiid fold in the peac^
when they lhall cry. /'tfi'/^cxcicircd hjmfdf,^ or "
made it his buHnei^ Tthwt alxp^s a confctttietJkmf
void of o*f(ncty hoth tcvr.n-Js Cod and tormrdj mtn^ ineiiloiP,
Ads 24. 16. And it was richly worth his labour, ^P^""*
courane, and comfort it p^yc him in all the trou-
bles of his life, wliich were ^rcat andmany*-
Confcicnce nnifi: be the bearing Iboulderoa
which the burden lie-, beware therefore it be
QOt galled vvitli guilt, or put out ot joint by an]r
fall into fin, 'tis fad beariag on ftch a Ihouldcr %
inftead of bearing your btirdeos, yon will not b«
dbletol>ear its pain and anguiflj. To prevent
this, carefully obferve thefe Rules.
1 . Over-awe your hearts every day and in eve-
ry place with the eye of God. This walking as
before God will keep you upright, Gtn. 17. 1. If-
yon fo fprak and live asthole that know God fees
you, iulIi will be your aprightncfs, that you will
not care if all tlic world fee you too. An artift came
to 7) /i/Trt , nnd ofTa ed to build him an houfe fo
coiiti i veil, iliat hem ight do what he would with-
in doors and no mail fte him: Nt^ fUAJ)n^
us-, fo hitilJ it that every me may fee.
1, Do no adion, undertake no dcfign that yon
dare not preface with Prayer; this is your
Rule, P/7/7.4. 6. Touch not with that youdr>rc
not pray for a blefling upon ; if yon dare not
pray, dare not to engage •, if you cannot fend your
prayers before, be confident ibaine and goilc will
tollow after.
3. Be more afraid of grieving God, or wotin-
ding Confcience, than of difplealing or lofing all
is polTible, clfe it had not been put into the com-
mand, 2 Prr. 1. 10. The fcaling graces arc in you,
the ftaling fpirit isrady to do it far yon, the
fealing promifcs belong to yoti , bnt we give not
aU dil^ence, and therefore go without the com-
fortwit Would wepniymor«,aiidftriTe more,
would we keep our hearts with a ftrider watch,
mortific lin more throughly, and walk before God
mtae accurately how Ibon may we attain this
bleflcd affurance, and in it an exccncot core for
oordillraaingand flavUh fears.
£<r ftim rlMT defigntf free himfelf of difirailini
fettrSf he careful to mMntMin the furity of bis cotifct-
ptce^ and inttgmy of his ir^ry/, in the wlMe coio fc of
Us amierfation in this vtorld.
Uprightncfs will give us boldncfs, and Purity
will yield iw peace. 11a. 32. The mrk ofrigheeoHj-
ttefs fi}4B be mdtbt ^rf? of rigkeiufnefs amet-
nefs sndafpa Anct for ever. Look as fear follows
gailt and guUe, fo peace and quictnefs follow
righteottliKfi and finccrity, Prov, iSA.The wic-
ked fee when none ficrfueth., hnt thr rirhrom nre hold
as 4 Uo»' His confidence is great, becaule his con-
iHence is quiet, the peace of God guards his heart
and mind. There are three remarkable n^rps by
which Chriftians rife to the height of courage in
iHbolttioiw, Rom. 5. 1, 2, 3, 4- f Ir^t they are ju-
f^Ifiel and acquitted from guilt by Faith, t'. I. , . „ ^
Then they are brought into a ftate of tavour and ■ the friends you have in the world bellies ^ look
acceptation with God, v. a. TheflCC they rife upon every adventure upon fin to efcape danger,
one hep higher, even to a view of heaven, and the ' to be the fame thing as if you ftionld link the Ship
idory to come, v. 3. and from thence they take to avoid one that you take to be a Pirate \ or a»
an eafie ftepto glorying in tribulations, v. the fetal miftake of two VUs whetein there is
I fay 'tis an cafic frcp •, for let a mnii once oh- Poyfon and Phyfick.
tain the pardon of lin, the favour oi Gcxl, auu a \ 4. Whatcounfel you would give another, that
believing view and profped of the glory to come ; ~'- **- " ''- *-
and it is fo cafle to triumph in tribulation, in
fuch a ftation as that is, that it will be as hard to
binder it,as to hinder a man from laughing ^hen
be is tickl'd. r ■ c
Chriilians have always found it a fpuiig of
courage and comfort, 2 Cerr. i. 12. This u our re-
joicirtg. tve-'i the tcjllmonyof our eonfciences^ that in
aUfwcerity and godly fimfUcity^ not roith fUfiily wif-
dem^ hut by the 'race of God , m bave had our con-
verfation in this world. Their hearts did not re-
proach them with by-ends in Religion ; their
conlciences witncfled that they made not Religi-
on a cloak to cover any ficfhly dcfign, butwerc
finccrc in what they profeUed ; and this cnabl'd
them to Tcioice in the midft of fuffcrings. An
earthen vclTcl fct empty to the fire will crack and
fly in pieces, and fowill an hypocritical, formal,
and meer nominal Chriftian: but he that hath fuch
fubftanttaland real pi inciplcs of courage as thefe
within him, will endure thetrbl, and be never
rijeworie for the fire.
The very Heathens difcovcrcd the advantage
t>f Moral integrity, and the peace it yielded to
their natura^confcicnces in times of trouble.
NH ton fr ire tili., null't paUcfctre cuifa^ Hie murMS
abeneifs ejio., — It was to thenj as a wall of brafs.
Much more will godly fimplidty, and thefpvink-
ling of the blood of Chrift npon our confciences,
iccure and encourage our hearts. This Atheifti-
Cal Age laughs tonfcience and purity 10 fcorn ;
butletthem laugh, tbiiisitwiU make ihcc laugh
Vol L Q.<1 q q » Thera
give your felves when thecalc lhall be your own )
your judgment is moft clear, when intereftis lealt
felt. David**- iudgment was very uprightj
when he judged himfelf in a remote I'arable.
Be willing to bear the feithfiil reproofs of
you 1 faults from men, as the reproving voice of
Godi for they are no iefs when duly adminiltred.
This will be a good help to keep you upright,
¥fal. 135. 23, 24. Let the righteous finite me^&c.
It is faid of Sir yinthonyCopey that he fliam'd none
fo much as himfelf in his Family Prayers,and de-
fir'd the Minifters of his acquaintance not to fa-
vour his faults •, butrf//mf, laid hCyandfpare tiot.
6. Be mindful daily of your dying day, and
your great Audit-day, and do all with relj^to
them. Thus keep your intc^,rity and peace, and
that will keep out your fears and terrors.
CarefiiBy reetrd the eseperieHcet of GoePs tare ^
overyoH^ and faithfuhtefs to you in all your fafl dan-
gers amtSfireffis^MdMffy them ftbecire rfynt
frefent ftitrs mJ dtffmiaaKies.
Recorded experiences arc excellent remedies^
Exod. 17. 14> Write this for a tuemoriat in s
book, Md rAuitrftit in the tars JoAiuah. There
were two things in that Record ^ the Victory
obtained over Arndtk^ and the way of obtaining
It by incefant Prayet : and there wete two things
to be done to fccurt this Mercy for their ufc and
benefit in future fiears, it mult be recorded and
rehearled, prefinred mot oblivion,and feafoaa-
! bly prodiMWI Ibr fdkf .
Digitized by Google
6jo
A Tmlical treattfe (f Fe^^.
There are two tffoiiS^ aflUfauces girea.ns a-
giaiait fear by experience.
I. It abates the terror of fufFcrings,
2^ It alfifls Fairh in the promifcs.
1 . Experience greatly abates the terror of fuf-
fcrings, and makes them leis formidable and fea-
ring than otherwife they would be. Fear faith,
They arc deep waters, and will drown us j Ex-
p^ieuce faith, They arc much (hallowerthan Wc
fjlfink^ fpdafelafely fordable ; others luvc, and
vre may pafs through that Red-Sea, au^^i^t be
oyj^fwiiclmed. Fear faith. The pains of death arc
1lHC0iicervablc,.lharp, and bitter, the living little
know what the dying feel j and to lie in a link-
ing Prifon in continual expcftations of a cruel
dpath, is an jnfupportablc evil : Experience loii-
tradifts all thefe faUc. rppoyte. which make our
hearts faint, as the fecbnd Spiesdid the daunting
iiories qf the firfl: \ and affures us, Prifoiis and
Death are not, when we come home to them for
Chrift, what they fecm and appear to be zi adi-
ftincis. Qh *fl>3t a good report have thofc faith-
ful men given, who have fearched and triced thcfb
things ! who hav c gone down therofelires intp tKe
valley of.th? fhadow of.death,and fcen what there
is in a Prifon, and in Death it fclf, fp long as they
w ere m fight and hearing able by words or figns
to contradid our falfe l^pcioi».c« it Oh what a
fvvcet account did Pomfwint .4£^Mtf,gj7e of hU
Itinking Prifon at Lions in France ! dating all hi$
Letters whilft he was there. From the deUciahle
Orchard of the Lconinc Prifon .-. and whcn carried
to f^e :ice\ in a Letter from the Frifon there, he
writes thus to his Quiftian friends : / fijaU utter
that whfch f caret any wiB helieve, I have foimd a
neii of Honey in the entrails of a Lion, a Paradife
tf, Plfafure in a dttf dark Dungeon^ in the place of
Sorrow and Death tranejnilirf, 9f Hw. tfi L-'fe-
Oh ! here it is that the Spirit of God and of Glo-
ry refts upon us.
So blelfcd Mr. rbilfotyOMT own Martyr, in one
(jf his fweet encouraging Letters : Oh how tty
heart leaf s ffilith he) Uat Jam fonear to eternal
blifs! Codjfmrgivenumyunthankfidaefsanditnwor-
tbiiteft of Jo great f lory. I havefi much joy of the
Jfiewrel prepared for me^ the moft wretched finner^
that tlir 1 he in the place of darknefs and mourninffy
yet I camot, lament^ but am night and day fe joy fid
4y tho^ Ivere under, no crofs at off j mall the days of
my life I vat never ft j«ji/td, the uanu »f the Lerdbe
praifed.
Others have given the fignals agreed upon be-
twixt them and their friends in the midlt of the
flames, therd)y to the lad confirming this truth.
That God makes the infide of fufferiogs quite a
nother thing what the appearance and outilde of
them is to fcnfe. Thus the experience of others
^tes the terrors of fuffcringsto you j aodall
this is fully confirmed by the perfonal experience
you your ftlves have had ofthefopportsand com-
forts of God, wheieinroeveryoalttfeccuilciea-
tioully fijficred for his fake.
2. And this cannot but be a lingular alliftance
to your Faith $ yourowjiand others expcrieutcs,
juft likcy^orw and //«r,ftay up the hands of Faith
on the one (idc and the othcr^ that they hang not
down, whilft your fears, like thofe Jlmir/fit<V«,
fall before you. For what is experience, but the
bringing down of the Divine Proiitifes to the reft
of fenfe and feeling? It is our duty to believe
the Promifcs without trial and experiments, but
it is ealler to do it aftci fo many trials j To Uiat
your own ami others experiences, carefully re-
corded and fcafoiiabi j app^iod, would be food
to your Faith, ^iid a cure to gianyoif your fears
in a fuffcring day. . '
ToHCOtt tifver freeyowrfdJf ^rem pnfid feart, tiS o
yoM throaghly btlievi and etttfukr Owi&^s providkit*
tUl K"t,:^dont tver aS tJte creates etaieffairt iittkii
lower If erid^^ . m
^CMir timoroosSoDl! istl^erenotaKin^ afu-
premc Lord under whom Devils and Men are?
had) not Qiri^ tbcrcio|.of government in fiis
hands f /kfat. 2^. itJi P0. 2. y, i o, 1 1, 1 2. John
■ 1. Were this dominion of Chrilt, and depen-
depce of alsl.cr^aturef m ^ne^ well ftudied and
believed, it woDttaitolf botii our truft in men,
and our feajr of m^}* ^e flj.ould foon difccrn they
have aojMwer.dthqt toljcip. usor to hurt us
but what aey' ivcdyef^oin above. Our enemies
are apt to over-rate their own power in their
J ride, ^4. we. are. (i» apt tp over-rate it too in
urfein.- Jbieveifthitinty faith Pilate to Ciu ift,
that I harje power to crttcifefkeey and i have ptxetr to
releftft{hce? ej.4. Retiiifeft tlipu to anfvvernie?
doft i^^unot know wljoand what I am,? Yes,
yes, la^ QhriH, 1 know thee well enongb to b(j
a poor impotent creature^ who haft no power at
all but what is given thee from fbov? \ I know
tliec, and therefore do opt fear thee. But we arc
ajpt pa take their own boafts for truth, and bc-
liew their power to be facn as they vainly vogue
it to be \ whereas in truth all your enemies arc
fuftained by Chrift, CoLj, 17. they are bounded
and limited by Chrift, Rev. 1. 1 o. Providence
hath its influences upon their hearts and wills im-
raediateiv, fer. 15.11. Pfal. 106. 46. So that they
canpot do .whaipvcr. they would do, but their
wills as. weUastiieir hapdsare ordered by God.
Jacob viia% ia LiAar^i tnd itlEfau' : hands , both
hated him, but neither could hurt him. David
was in SomPs hand, who hunted for him as a prey,
yet isforcCtl to difmifs him quietly, b!c^!.^gin-
ftead of flaying him Mtiantihon and Pomertn
both fell into the hands of Charles V. than whom
Chriftendom had not a more prudent Prince, nor
the Church of Chrift a fiercer enemy •, yet he
treats thefe great and adive Reformers gently,
difrailTcth them freely, not once forbidding them
to preach or print the Dodriuc which he fo
much oppofed and hated.
OhChriftian ! if ever thou wilt ?:et above th/
fears, fettle thefe things upon thy heart by faith.
1. Thattbt reins of Governmeatareittdn^
hands-, enemies, like wild horfcs, may prance
and tramp up and down the world, as tho' they
would tr^d down all that are in their way ; but
the bridle of providence is in their mouths, and
upon their proud necks, 2 K./;gs 1 9. 28. and tiiat
bridle hath a ftrongcurb.
2. The care of the Saints propa ly pertains to
Cln-ijl y he is the iicad of the body, Fph, 1.22, 23.
ourconfulting head \ and it were a reproach aiid
diihonoar to Chrip, to fill our own heads with di-
ftrafting cares and fcai s, v/hen vvc iravc fo wife
an head to conful'. and contrive for us.
3. You havclivcd all your days upon the care
of Chnjl hitherto \ no truth is more manifeft than
this, that there hath been a Wifdom l>eyond your
own, that hath guided your ways,7fr. to. 23. a
Power above your owji, that hath fuj)ported yottr
burdens, Pf^). 16. a fpriug of relief out of your
felvds that hath fupplicd all vour wants, i*i*X>.
35. He hath performed all things for pa. .
Digitized by Google
VoLL
6jL
4. ItftuChrifi hath fccurcd his pcoplcby ouDy
promriesto twetareof then, JKMrdanr^eroOs fo-
ever the time* (hall be, FccUf. 1 2. P/ir. -i6. i o.
^ffl»« 9. 8, 9. ^0m.8. 28. Ob ! if tbefc things
were throughly believed"uidT'wen. im|)nn»d:,
fcan; could no more diftraft or afflict oiir licnrts,
than ftoptns or clouds could trouble the upper
Region' t bntwefbrgechis^provideooeuliilpro-
mifes, and foarcinniy left in tte lMlMk-Q£ Ottr
own fears to be atQided for iti' .
y0iir tlm^itt mtrt tmdtr tht tevemmtnt of Faith^ if
ever you eieftR> M gtmfrfta- 4md jqmtt hgsrti in. di'
firmlUn? evtl tim§S» ' ' '•
He tTiat laieth alidc the Rules of Fairfi, and
meafures aU things by the rule of his own flullow
rattoR witi' be hi» own baglxar'; if retSbt mtty
be permitted to judge all things, and to make its
own inferences and condulions from tbc afpcds
and appcaraoon of lecottd onilb, fonc lMMm
lhall have no rcfb Jay nor night j this lloiie'ivill'
keep yoa in continual Alarms. • •- . '
Andfet liowaptaretiiebeft meDtttacafiire
things by this rule, and to iudgc of all God's dc-
ligns and myftericus providences by iti In other
things It is the Judge and Arhttr, and tfattfere
we would maJce it fo here too-, and what it con-
cludes and didatcs we are prone to beliere^ be
canft itsdiftates are back*d'aad bcftiteded by;
fenfc, whence it withers its intelligence and in-'
fortnation. O q»am ftfitns Arjnmtntmix fibi vi-
dttm-rMivkmimtdf How win and ftroagido its
Argaments and Conclufions fccm to iis ! faith
XMMtr* This carnal reafon is the thing that puts
n into Ibdi confiilioiis of mind iud thoaghtsi
Tis this that,
1. Quarrels with theproiniics,ibaKcs their cre-
dit, andoor oHifidence in ^biem,Eif, 5. 12, 23.
i. 'Til this that hold4y limits the Divine
Power, and afligns it boundaries of its own fix-
ing, ?/>/.78. 10, 4t
"5. 'Tis cjrnal reafon that draws defpcrate con-
cluiions from providential appcaranoes and a
^)ccls, T Sirm. 27. I* and prognofticam' onrruin
from them.
4. 'Tis this carnal reafon that puts us upon
linnil Ibl^Biid incHreft coirfw to deliivier anc
favc our fclves from danger, which do but the
more perpkx and entangle us. If*. 30. 1 5, i^.
5. It is noftly from onratTogaatnafiMiings
thiit our thoughts arc difcompofed and divided •
from this fountain it is that they flow into our
iMarts in maltitades when dangfen are near, Pf.
Tf. ,, 2.
5)4. 19- 42- '
All thefc mifchicfs owe themielves to tbe ex-
orbitant a^^in^and iatnifionta€<ODr€anMljc»^ifMrif1^ the fearof Ood will take ni<$n
fons , Init thcfc things onglit not to .beib) this
is beiide rule. For,
Faith or Providence contrary to right Realbn,
yet there are many things in both. Quite above;
the reach, and beyond tlve ken of reafon, ^-55.
8. And,
' 2. The confident dii^>ates of realbn Are'jTrci
quently cortftitrd by experience att tbc «rorld<o-
vcr •, 'tis every day made a liar, and tbc frights
it puts us into, pioved to be vain and igroumlieis,
Jfa.'ir. 13. ' •
Nothins then can be better for us, than to re-
iign up our Reafon to Faith, to iee all things
nliroagh'thei»nairei,*nd«tnilbQo4 McriO
•ttentst
To comliuicy rxijU the ftitrof Cod in yoiar heart a ^fe-
let it o^.vtt the afttfdmt, of trjaUyoHr other fenrt.
This IS the prcfcripiion in niy Text for the
cure of a((. our. llavi^ fears,. ap4 in49^<l aJ' thq,
fbrcmentionea Roles fofthc ctipcof finJilf ftars -
run into rjiis, and arc rcdi\tible to.it. For,
1. Doth the knowledge and application of the
Covenajir of Grace ajre oyr Fears ? T^ljc fea;. of .
God is both 3 part of tii i: Covenant, ana^pev*^ '
dcute of oHr iatereft i^ it, Ter. 32. 40.
2. Dpth (infill fear pluiigc men into fbch'd*!- •
ftrcflcs of CQufi-icncc ? Why, tiic fcarof Go<l will
prefe^yie. vov, w^y> clan 4«i m^Pffl;
andfbthoftmiftbiefsivillbi^^peevcnted. ' -
3. Doth forclight and ptqjtiib)!} for cvi! divs
prevent, djliiracltiiig ^is whep t0ey (9i^iq ? No>
thing liite- the ^r- of God enables t» to ftidi a
previfion and provifioa for tlicin, Nch. 11.-.
4» Uo we relieve our fd.vcs ag»ian; fear by
cmnmiHiQg a9 to God ? Suicdy 'tis the ibu- 'of
God that drives us to him as our only ylfylum and
furc refuge, 3. 16. They feared God^ and
thoHfhe HpoH hitHMfff^ Orf-) they meditated bis
Name, wliicli was tbor r^vigt^ his At^jbi^es*
their chambers of reft. ' . •?
5. Mult our afi^ions to the wc^rlffbdmorti-
ficd befcre our fears can be fupdued ? This if the
iafkxmsm of mort^catloo, 2i{eh. $. i<,
<f . the wordiy examples of thoic that ard
".one before v»s, tend to the cure of our cowardilc
and tears ? Wiiy, tbc fear of God will provoke ux
you ao holy (elf-ie^toufie, left you tail of the*
grncethcy.manifcftcd, andcc(qic fliort <^thofi!
cxccllQfttpa^erns,^*^. If, f5. * -
% Isthe aflbr^noe of intcreft In Gdd, and the
pardon of fin, fuch an excellent Antidote at^ainfl
ilavilh ^rjl iWhy, he tl|at w^iKs in the tear of
God , flvll • wdk in ' cpmftrts of the Holy
GhoftalfQ,>4ff;9. 31.
8. h iRt^gri»of bj^art and way ,liich a fqua*'
tain of courage In em tines? Know, l^eader, no
grace promotes this integrity and uprightqels
more thfin i^f of God doth. fr0v. US. 6,
Prp^%%, ift " ' ■
9. r>a the reviving of pafl ejcpttienccs fap-
prefs iinfttl fears ? Mo dpubc this was the iLbjed:
whiohthetearofGod putthiBm upon, for inntii-
al encouragement, Mai. 3. i5.
I o. Arc the Providences of Ggd in the woiU
fudi cordi^U v^iak ^ ? The fear of God u
the very cliara^Ilcr and mark of thofe perfons o-
vcr wiiom his Piovidcocc ihall watch in thedif-
ficnltdt^tiinps, EcaUf %.\%,
II. Doth our trufting in our own reafon, and
making it our ruk and meafure, breed io nianv
iearsf Why, the fear of God will take ni<$n ,pR
from fuch fclf-confidence , aud bring tlicm to
truft thc^thful God vyith all doubtfql illiies and
f. TheP there be nothing in'die mattetit otflevents, m the very fcopc of inyiextfaUyma^
nifcfts. Fearnot their fear; their fear moving
by the d^ediQn of carnal reafon, drove them
not .10 Gnd, W to the ,j^fat fat- help. ' Fol-
low not you tbdrcxamplcin tills. But how (hall
they h4lp it ? Why, fat^i^ jtkt^i^rjjt .of^^fih
Digitized by Gopgl
6y%
A VmSkid Tredife fear.
Voil
CHAP. VII.
variable things all tbingSi on earth are ; Why
I then did yon delude ycmt fdves with Tach fond
dreams? But as a learned mart rifAhtlvobfcrvoi,
ji>,rxcfyin!r the moli material Pleas fir fiavifi Fears, AfHndtuJtmfttns patitur P/;4«f .The older
W Mffiiv^ni the commm Objemons a^ainft c»w Hot^ grows, the itiore drowzwand dotin?^
Lt ftUI grows, andthefenrc the days in uhic.i
the wife as well as the toolilh Viigins lluoibcr.
Snre^tisbtttabad Plea, afor lb tpany wamiogt
from the word, and from the rod to fjy, I did
notthiak of fuch times I dreamed not ot ihem. ,
1. Or if you lay, thou^,h you lave conycdM
with death and fiiflcrings by fpeculatioo, yctyou
lived not ia fuch times wherein ypa might tec
(as other ihflerers did ) the enoooragiDg fttdi,
patience, and zeal of others Pet before your eye
in a lively pattern and example. Suficrings vr era
not only familiarized to them by fi-equcQcy, hot.,
facilitated alio by the daily eximplcsof tholbthat
went befiM-e them.
But think yon indeed that nothing but encou-
ragement and advantage to fonowers,arorc from
the trials ot thofe that went before? Alas, there
v^ere Ibmettmes thefcreateft damps and diTcou-
ragcments imiginable-, the /cal of thofe that
followed hath often been inflamol by the fau)t>
ings^ of thole that were tried before them. In the
Seventh Perfeciition binder Dccius^ there \•. uc,^,
ftaading before the Tribunaljccrtain of the Wai -
riour»0r Knights, viz*' Ammm^ Zmiwr, TioU'
meusy Ingenuus^ and a certain aged man c ilkd
T^^/«r,wboaUftdnding by as Spedators when
a certain Chriftian was examined, and there fcc-
ing hiin for frjr, ready to decline, and fall a.v::', ,
didalmoftburltifbr forrow within themfelvca i
they mnle liens to Mm with their hands, and
all f.efliirci; or the body to be conftaat th; ; -
iug noted by all the ftaiidct s by, they were i c lu^
CO lay hold upon them ; but they preventing the.
matter, preflcd up of their own accord, before
the bench of the Judge, prc^lling themfclves to
beChrUHans, imbmndi that both ^frtfiim
and the Bencher i were all af^onilhcd, and the
Cliriltians which were judged, the moie encoura-
ged. Such damping fpc^deithe Ghrifliam of
tormer ages had mquently let them before
them.
And it was nofinall trial to foroe them, to
bearthc faintings and abnegation of thofe that
went before them, pleaded againil their conltan-
cy ^ as in the time of VnSttn it was urged by the
Perfecutors: Thofe that came to their trbl before
you, have acknowledged their ^rors, bagged
omr Pardon, and returned tons; and why will
you ftand it out fo obflinatclv * But the Chri/li-
ans anfwcrcd, iVw bat fottfltmum ratimt virilt-
ter ftabtmujy Ftr this very reafin we tnlt ft*iiJt0 it
the mr'-r m/difuHy^ to yerair their fcdn iil^ hv our
greatei t^iffait j or citrtfi. Theic were the helps
and advantages they often had in thoft days^
therefore lay not fo much flrcfs iipfjn tliat their
courage undoubtedly dowed from an higher
fpring and better iMikiple, than the company
they Uificrcd with.
3. And if prcfident!; and CKpcricnces of others
tobrcak the icebeforc you, be fo great an ad-
Vantage, furcly wc that live in 'hclc latter times
have the moft^and belt helps of that nature that
ever any people in the world had. Yon have all
their examples recorded for y our encouragement,
and therefore Tlwi /> ;?ftf // J vfTf cDsu-cmlng th
fiery trial^ as tlMH^h jome itrMij^c thing had haffen'
YMcWd soc bttt know what'oontiDgent and attsjwy as the Apoftle fpeaks, \P«t, 4. 11.
This
f-t-nHc Pleas and excufes for our cowardWneft
I faintncfs in the day of trouble arc cndlefs,
and fo would his task bcthat Ihouldundertakc
particularly to anfwcr them all. Tis but the
SttingofTanAfafr/shcad, when one js gone,
ten more Hart up-, what is moft material 1 will
here take iiito conlidcration. When good men
(for with fuch I am dealing in this Chapter) fee
a formidable face and appearance of fharp and
bloody times approaching them, they begin to
tremble^ their hearts faint, and their hands
hang down with unbecoming dcfpondiMCT, and
pulillaninuty ; their thoughts are fo diftraacd,
Sieirreafonandfiuthfo clouded by their fears,
that their temptations irc thereby exceedingly
Ifcrcagtbened upon them, and their principles
and profefiions brought under the dcrilion and
coutcmpts of their enemies \ and if their brcthe-
rentowhom God hath given more courage and
conftancy, and who difcern the mifchief like to
cnfuefrom their uncomely carriage, admomlh
and advife them of it : Thcv have abundance of
Pleas and defences for their fears, yea, when
they reafon the point of fnffcring in their own
tlioughts, and the matter is debated ( asinfoch
limes it*s common) betwixt faith and tear, O
what cndlefs work do their fears pat uww their
ikith, to folve all the Fttts and ^jt which their
ftarswinobjcaorfnppofc. . , . .
Some of the principal of them I think it worth
while here to confidcr, and endeavour to latisfie,
that if poflible I may prevail with 11
perfoos to be moce n^gnanimous.
all . . ,
SnflferingjfMrChrifttreftrangc things to the
Chri(li:ins of this n"c, wchave had the^ happy
lot to fall into milder tmic^ than the Priroittve
Chriftians did, or thofe that ftmgletl in our
own land in the beginning of Rcforma^n ; and
therefore we may be cxcufcd f»r our 5a«>oy
reafon of our own unacqnaiAtcdneuwinieitler-
ines in our time?. « ^ t
I. One fault is but a bad excnfe for another,
why arc fufferings foch ftrangers to you ? Why
di 1 Y 11 1 caft upon them in the days ofpeace,
and reckon that fuch davs mull: come ? Did you
not covenant with Chrift to follow him whither-
foevcrhclhould eo. tn take up your crofs and
follow him? And did not the Woiia plamly teU
you, that-^* ffcrff ma live goMy in C)r>j} Jeju',
mn<ifi:jfcyfcrf(LUtiof:^ 2 Ti'w. 3. 1 2 . Jttd timtm
muji throP<rh mmh trlbuUtion enter into the Kin^-
d,mofG0% An J 14-22. Did we fall ajlecp in
q-ictand profpcvou^ d.iys, and dream of Halcy-
on days all our time on earth ? that the moun-
tain of our profperity ftood ftronj:, and we
fhonld never be moved ? That we ihonld die m
ourncft, and multiply our days as the fand ; Ba-
*yW8 Childftn indeed dream fo, Kev. 18. 7.
biit the ChiMi^n of S^on fhould be better inflrrua-
cd. Alas 1 iio.v foon nuy the brighteft day he
overcaft? The weather is not fo variable, as the
Hate of t!;e Church in this world is; now acalra,
jitli9. 31. and -thtii a ftorm, Jcls 11. i, 1
racious
And hrft of
uiyiiized by Google
VoLl
A Trdiicd Tnkijc of Fear.
This Plea b weighed, and no great wdghtloiind
ioit. • . ..
2 Pkm, Bat my ndtnre is fi»ft ixA tender, my donftita*
tlon more weak and fubjeS to the imprcHlons of
tiear than others i fome that have robu/t txxlies
md Nrdy ftoot minds, may better grapple with
fuch diRiLiiItic^ than lean, who by coaiHtiitioii
and cdiicatioQ am altogether unht to grapple
with thofe tonnenti that I have not patience e«
nongh to hear related ■, my heart faints and dies
within mc, if 1 do bot read or hear of the bar-
barous nrages of the Martyrs, and thteefore I
may well bccxaifcd for my fears and faint-heart-
cdnefs when the cafe is like to be my own.
Anfnwr, i. *Tis a great nriftake to think that the meer
ftrength of natural con ftitiitioocan carry anyone
thro' fach fuficriags tor Chrift, or that natural
it fhonait Jior it ore terrified with the torments
pf Hell, which all Uic?.that deny Chrift on earth
mnftfed aiid bear eteroally? Oh what is the
wrath of man in coiiip<iiiron .with the wrath of
Ciod !_ but as the bite of a. ilea to the reiidings
of»Lion. This b the oonlideration propoandcd
by Chrifl in M.it. i - . 2%. Ff.n not thtm nhich kig
the bcify^ but arc not. alfte ro ktU rhf fg/d : b»t r^htr.
fitr butt l^fb is tdtie to dtfircy both foul. ait J bptfyin.
hell. The infinite and iafiipportable wrath, of the
great and terrible God fhonld make our Souis
flirink and Ifaake At the. thoughts of it, rather
than the fufftrlttg* of the fleOi, which are liocftr
a moment. .... , :
4. Know that the wi(Hom and tendeniels o£
thy lather will proportion the burden thon mufl;
^ . to thy back that mult bear it V he will de^
tendemefiandweakncfidtvindyaffiftedi cannot bate in neafore, aind not oreroloadthy feeble
bear the hcavieft burden that ever God laid up-
on the (hotilders of any fnfferer for GiriSt, Oor
Ibffering and bearing abilities are not from Na>
tiirc, but from Grace. We find men of flrong bo-
dies, and rcColute daring minds, have faiuted in
the time of trial. Dr. fm<Ottm in oar own ftory
was a man of a robiifl and mafly body, and a rc-
folute daring mind -, yet when he came to the
trial, he utterly feinted and feU o£ On the other
fdc, wlvit |x>or feebk bodies have 1nn:iincd the
createlt torments, and out of weakaels been made
Srottg! /Af.tT. 94. TheVir%in£a/«/Mofff)ie-
ritit in PortHiat was young and tender,but twelve
J ears old, and with much indulgence and ten-
emefi bronght up in an bonoonible Family, be-
ing a perlbn of (.onfiderableQiiality^ yet Sow
courageoufly did (be Aiftatn the molt cruel tor-
meots forOHpf When die judge fawn'd upon
her with this tcnptinc lanptiarc, Jf% rr/Zf r/ c/<
iiU f'y^i * ^V9tr^mi Jo nemr ihoje ho-
enjoy ' Inftcad of rctiirnini2; a retracting or doubt-
ful Anfwer, Mutatia threw down the Idol, and
fjmmM abroad witii her feet the heap of Imxnfc
prepared for the cenfcrs ■ and when the Exccu
tioner came to her, (he entertain'd him with this
y^hai language: Goto^thn HmtgHum^bmn^mymmtglt
■ >'.:<:. V. I. thou thffe fitrthly ni(nihm it ts Arteafit m.itter to
\: t ij. ^ brittle fubfiaace, bm the ittwttrd mind then
fimlt WW Awr. And when one joint was puU'd from
ai>other, Hie laid, Behold what aflctfurek is for
thtm^ OhOiriii !• th*t rtmend>er thy triitmfhant vi-
itmritty t» MtMtumf theft hi^h Dignities, So that
our conllitutional Ihen^th is not to be made the
mcaliirc of our palBve JortitBdc: God can make
the feehleft and tenderefl: perfon ftand , when
f..ronr, bodies t!nd blnflenng, rdblnte daring
minds faint and fall.
2. Are onr bodies lb weak, and hearts fb ten-
der, that wccan berrr no rnfferings for Chrilt?
Theft weare no way fit to be his followers. Chri-
IHanity is a warfire, and Chriftians muft endnre
hardlhip, 2 Tim. i. Delicacy and tendcrncfsis
as odd a light in a Chriltian as it is in a Soldier ^
and we cannot be Chrift'sdiHiples cxce^twede-
liberpte the term?, .ir;d bavins' Lonlidcrcd well
whatitis liketocolt us, do refolvc in thcitrength
of God to run the hazard of ail with him and
for him. 'Tii in v^.in to talk of a Religion that
we think not worth/ theiuUeiiug andenduriiig
any great matter tor.
3. And if indeed, Reader, thy conllitution be
delicate and tender, that tbou art not able R>
Ihoulders: Thon fiialt fn'd thofe things eafie in
trial, that now Iccm infuppoi table in the terribji^
profpcd \ a way of efcape or fupport will certain-
ly be opened, that thou ;n:iiil be able to bear it.
But others plead the fad experience they have 3 Pl^u
had of their own fedbleadsand weaknefsin for-
mer trials and cxcrcifcs of an infcriour nature,
in which their taitb and Patience hath failed
them: and how 6hi they imagine they lhallever
be abl.- to Hand in the (icrcef a . ! aiofl fiery tri-
al i If we baVe run with the footmen, and they
hare ivcariedosinthcJandofpeace, liow jhaU
we then contend witbhorfointhefweUio^ of
JmrdMf Jer. 12. 5. . ,
1. Weareftrongorwcalfinallonrtrials, he Jnfaer.
they great or fmail, according to theafTifling
grace we receive from above ^ if be leave us in
a commooandligbt.trialiDattrown ftrength, it
will be our over- match, and if he jITJ! us in great
and extnK>rdinary trials «e ihaU be more than
Conqueroot). Aton^thne j^kidUar cooUtolfoi
up his only Son to God r'ith his own hand ; at
another time he i( To afraid of his lif^ that he
ads very imfiiitaUe to the Outader of a Belie-
\ ct , and was lharoefully rchnk'd for I?^ ' , Jrimc-
Ufh. At one time Dtn ta tould fay, Tho\an bolt,
encmmpa^airjlt mejxvillnot fe4r \ at anodiertimc
he feigns Itimfelf mad, andaded beneath him-
felf, both as a man, and as a man enriched with
fo much fiutb and experience. At one time Petmr
is afl aid to be interrogated by a Maid \ at ano-,
thcr time he could boldly confront the whole
Council, and own Chrift and his Truths to their
faces. In extraordinary trial'? we may warranta-
bly expert extraordinary alDllanccs, and by them
welhail becarried through the greateft, how of*
ten focver wc have failed in linaller trials.
2. The defign and end of Cod in giving \x% ex>
perience of onr own weaknebiii leflertrooUes^
is not to difcouragc and daunt us againft we
come to greater, ( which is the ufe Satan her;e
makes of it) but to take osoff'fWHnfelf'Confi-
dencc and fclf-depcndencc ^ to make us fee our
own weaknefs, that we may more heartily and
humbly betake our felves to him in the wnyoF
taith and fervent fnpplication.
But fome will obicd that they cannot help 4 f /m.
their fears and tremblings when any danger ap-
pears ; becaufc fear is the difcafc, at Icalt the
lad elfcct aiid rymotom of a difeatb, with which
God hath wounded them \ a deep* and fixed me^
lancholy hath fo far prevailed, that the leail trou-
ble overcomes them : If any fad affiictivc provi-
bar tlie thoughts <tftoiiBeats for Cbrifiv how is denoe befidi «r hntthrentea them ^ their fears
(infeat/y
Digitized by Google
<574.
A Trdikal Treatije of Fear.
Vol I
prefiAtly rife, and their Iream fink, fletp de-
parts, thoughts riimiil'uajr, t]-.'- blood boyls,
and the whole frame of nature is put into difor-
der. If tlierdbrethe Lord {bcmld permit loch
great and dreadful trials to befal them, they
perfons make nothing of, much more in ik||
deep trials, tli.u put the llrongeft Chriftiantto
the utnioll of their faith and patieircc.
And 3di>'. What it the ijord wiiJ nuke an
«n think ofnothtn|lefs than dying by the band , evidently his own power in y?ur report' you
oiTtbetr own ftan, Wore the hand of any ene- 1 know what the Apoftle laitb, i Or 1 2 o lo
mv torch Jem; or which is a thonHmd time. And he faid mn, m,, my gr^„ a fuSidem for ther,
worfc, be driven by their fears into the nctoi,>-«y firtnnh is m^dc t ' c i in iruln/fr
ttmptatiO0» rnntodenythe Urdthat bought rArr^A* n./// 1 glory, n my ..hrmncs, 7Z
T^»S*l»y7ifthcfad carc of may gracww /*« itm* then am I nrZ If his inlirmk^
perfoos, aodi have reafon to pity thofe that mightfervc as a foiltofet ott the mcc of GcS
difraalftate, a deep wound indeed: But yet theircjoyce in hi. infirmities, and fo fiiolild
wirdomofGodhathorderedtbis alllifthMt upon Well theo, la not this difioui ape you theiifir
his people for rracious eiidsaiid I'^s ^ hereby mity of nature you compldn of make death
they are made the more tender and watdiful, thclefs tcrri[,le, it fcrvcd to that Durporri^
drcofflfpeft add carefiil in their ways, Ijut they WeTcd if-// (as you heard before )wl!ec Ms L^^
tti.iy (hunaiid efcapeas >nany oufJons of trouble my thrcatncd to tear out his Uver, hethoneht
as they can, being fo unable to grapple with it a kindncfs to have that Liver torn out rh^V
th*m. I fay not but there arc higher and nobler ! had given him fomuch trouble. It aav dZl
motives that make them circumfpeft and tender, thcc nearer to God,and miuiltcrafit oimormnl
h..t v^f f hi. n«r«-v:.rinn Af n„r nu.„ n..i.t„.rc i. jir^j^y hisg. acc in the timebfi^eT
if God Ihould hide his face trom my < w-j
y of my ftreights and troubles, and '
mote care of duty. This is your dog to keep
yon fimm ftraying.
1. And when you fhall be called forth to
Sreater trials, that which you now call your
Mre, may be your advantage, and diatin di-
vers r£5^<^5.
i. Thefe very diftempers of body and mind
ftirVeto imbictcr the oonforta and plealares of
tMs World to you, and make lif^: it fclf Icis defi-
raUe to you than it is to others, they much
wean yowhearfs fram^ and nake life more bwr-
denlbmeto yon than it it to others who c.ijoy 1 1
jAore of the plcalbre and fweetnefs of it than
yba can do» 1 have often thought this to beone
defign and end of Proridence in permitting fiich
diftempers to feize fo many gradous pcrii>ns as
labemr trader k, and providence knows how to
makeufc of this effect to lingular purj^fc ird
Itwas advantage to you, when a call to fiiflfering fhall
comnun come \ this may have its place and n^ nnder
with the higher and moie fpi ritual confidcmtinns to
jvurtyrs cilitate death, and make your reparation trom
cr. death tMs world the mftTB ealietoyou ; for though it
to them- be a rnorc noble and rarfed aft of faith and fclf
fci vcs by denial to ofTcr up to God our lives,whca they are
reek nu,^ m«de fijoft pleaHttC and defiraUe to m upon
unnira! accounts, yet it is not fo eafic to pjit
what in-
Jljdd with them as it k when God hath firH im-
cure them bittered them to ns. Your Uves are of tittle va-
ot, one of lae to you now, becanfe of this burdcnnin e cIoe
hts blind- you mnft draw after you, but if youfbould in-
?hcro?^s"^^^^y<*'^*'«^<"^y fe horrid «B addttfon of
hmcncfi, E«ilt, as the denying of Chrift, or his }:;io,vn
I?*. troths would do, you would not know wliat to
do with filch a lift; Itwonld certainly lie upon
yourliandsas a burthen. God knows how to
ufe thcfe things in the way of his providence to
yoar great advantage.
2. Art thou a poor melancholy and timorous
perfon? Cei tainiyif thou begradous as well as
timorous this wilt drfvc thee fleam- to God ;
and the r/catcr thy drtnrcrs are, the more
fictjuciit and fervent will thy addrefTes to
him be: Thoa fteleft t)i« need of everlafting
armmndcrneaththecto bterthec up under, and
not wily fo, but permit Satan to bufo t me with
'j^7'.^.«n^pMtions and injcdtions, and fb I
Ihouid fad like tlicShipin which Mfailed,be^
nwixt thefe two boifterous Seas ; what can \ fu-
ipeft lefs tliaii a liiipwrack of my fouL body, aod
ill the comforts «f boch, in this world, and in
that to come?
I. So for as the fears of fuch a milery awaken .lii/jiir.
you to prayer for the piwatbnof it,it may £^
Ja'^S*- your foul', but when it only works
diftraaion and dtfjjondciity 01 miod, it is your
I 11, and Satan's fnare. The Prophet Jertmt
made a good ufeof fuch a fuppofed evil by way
ot deprecation 7fr. 17. ,7. Be n»t m mr^^ tj^
rtjt, rhm art my hope wthe day tf nnl.0.eLhl the
evii day I have no place of retreat orrefut'c, hut
thy love and favour ; Lord that is all 1 have to
depend on, and relieve my fdf by: I comlbrt
my fdf againft trouble with this confidence, that
wmcnbecrud, yet thou wilt be kind; if Uicv
frown, thoowilt fmiki if the world taft mi
out, thou wilt take mr in ■ but if thoii fhooilJ.-lt
be a terror to mc milead of a comror tcr, if the?
affliamybody, and thou affright my fool wiS
thy frowns too •, what a deplorable condition
Ihall I be in then / Improve ic to fuch an end as
he did, to fccurethemor ofGod, and It wiU-
doyou AO harm.
2. Itisnotufual v.iuiGodtoeftrangehimfdf
fi om his people in trouble, nor to ^wm opoa
them when men do. The common experience
ofBelicversflaads ready to attcft and fealthis
u ii^h, that Chriftians never find morekindneft
from God, than when they feel mo/l cruelty from
mentor his kkc: coafult the whole doud (tf
witneffes, and you will find they heveftill fbnnd
the undoubted verity of that tried word in \ Pn.
4- t Ji, That i.heS pint of ?lory and cf Gtdrtfieth
nconfrtgerers. 1 he cxprcfllon feems tO aHOOetO
the Dove that A/c«fe font forth out of the Ark
which flew over the watry world, but could not
reft her felf any where tiU /he returned to the
■^'i^^*' the Spirit of God, called here the Spi-
ntof Glory, from his effias and fruits, vi^ his
aring, IcaUng and reviving iiflaepoes * ' *
to carry through fmaUer troubles j that ojhcr makes men glory and trignphiatheaoftalSft.
Digitized by Google
Voi I.
A TraSical Treatife^Fe^.
ed fiatc. ThisSpiritof God fecms like that Dove , that fcafon; for fo run the proitiifcs, 7 7r Lerei
to Wcriipana'dbwn, td fle^HUtf*«d\hWftt-, 'j/l'4<//7»f^ ahttreftnthimftlf far his fer-
ovcv ihU perlbii and' that, h.it rcRcth not fd lons» [vMrttsxrhen he' feet!' tl^ir their fowtr ti^ove^ and that
upoaauy, asthofe that fulicr lor righteoufne^ \thtre utttnt jimt «p mrlift^Deia. 32. 35. Cum dw
iakv, thirc he coiuuRlilly'WlWS' iip'IrK abwlCiiinlV^r^fiiriir tmtres vmit Mofts; In the Mount of
rclidencc. I difficulties and extremities it (hall be feen. The
3. And what if it fliould fall out in fomc X9^\irMl«>ftlitvUktdfi)*Rnct rrfi uton the lot of th ri^h-
fpeft according to your fears, that Heaven and teouSy Itjt the righteous put forth thttr hamls unto
Earth fhoull Lc both tloudci! togcther?ycr it will Iniruity^ Pfal. 1 25. 3. 'Uhi dtfinit hinnanHnty ihiin-
not be long betore the picalant light will fpring op<></it'(Wm<fMjr</fM»-, Cod's power watches the
up to yon ag,ain, /'/T 112. 4. tAff»f<rf w^r/e/jr rfcrr* opportunity of ytmr weakne».
^rifttli lif ht in the tLvhitf). Yoii fh;i!l Hrive His iiip- [ lint what if I fhonld be put to crueland cx']ai« 7 p/^j^
porting j}rcrcucc till the Comlbrter do cornel iite tortures, fuppoTc to the rack, to the fire, or
When Mr. (?/»vcr came wittiin'ilfClft'dPtlte flake, fUbch moft* dreadfnl-fiH^ings as other Chrifliaos
he fttddenly criet out; Oib Auflia! A* isTmu^! he ] have been t w hat Hiall I do r' do I think 1 am able
ifCMw! 1 to bear it? is m
Pica, ' Oh ! bat what if my trial Ihonid be long, and [ or are my bones
y Ih-cngth the Urcngth of flonc,
brafs, that ever' Hflibuld endure
tiic lic,;c of tc^niit-itions rcdioiis ?' then 1 am | Aich barbarous tnicltics ? Alas! Death in the
pcrfuadcd 1 am lolt^ 1 am no way ablcto<;on' jmikldt form is terrible to me: bow terriU^
PH(bn,of in torrtiiw fbrGbrift, r'then meft (hdi a Death be ?
tim!e!oni» ina
have no n:ixnj!,t!i to endure a Innp, fee, my-patl-
ence is too ftiorc to hold out tVom month to
month, and'froili year tb year, a5 raany^ have
done. Oh ! I dread the t!TongIns of lonr-amti-
nued nials, i tronblfc to think whit mult be the"
ifToe.
Cannot you diffruft yonr own fhxngtH, and
Who enabled thofe Chriflians yon mention to -A/iMK
efidurc thefc things ? They loved their Jive?;
iahd ftnlM thdr pains as-well yon, tiicy had the
famcthought'; ^nd fears, manyofti^cm, that you
'n«w have i yet God carried them through all,
•atwUb he can yon. Did iwi lieniaketHe devour-
ing Flames a bed of Roles to fome of them ? w^
ability, but yon muftalfo limit God's? What if he not within the fires? did he not abate the er-
yott have but a fmall ftbck of patience"?' cahnof htlefirttf of' the torment, and enable weak and
the Lord flrengthcn yoH with all might in thcin- tender perfons to endure them fatiently and'
ncr man unto all patience and long-fuffering chearfully ? fome lingingin themidAof ffjmesk
with joyfulnefs, according to his glorious pow* othets dapping their bands trinmphantly, and
cr, I Cd. 1 1 ? And is it not his promifeto con- , to the laft light that cooldbc had of them in this
firm you to the end, iCor. 1.8? Yon neither] world' nothing appeared but figos and demon-
Iftiow htm r^ntHy nor h&» long you can hear and ' ftrations of joy unfjpeali^ble. Ah friends ! we
fiiffcr. It is not inherent, but afTifting Grace, by judge of fuScringsby thcootfideandappearancci
which your fullering abilities arctobe raeafnred. which is terrible j but we know not the iniide of
God can make that little flock of patience yon fufferings^ which is exceeding comfortable. Oh!
have to holdout as the poor Widow's Cniifc ot when (hall we have done with our unbelieving i/>
and i>wf/, ourqueftioningsanddoubtings ofthc
Oyl did, till deliverance come-, he can enable
your patience unto its perfeft work, (». e.) to
work as exttnfivcly to all the kinds and forts of
trials, as intenpvely to the higheft degree of trial,
and as frottnfntty to the longeft duration and
continuance of your trials, as he would h ivc h -.
If this be a marvellous thing in your eyes, muH
it l»e fo in God's eyes alfb ?
2. The Lord knows the proper fcafon to conic
io to the usiief of your Hiding and fainting pati*
enoe, and will alTuredly come in accordingly in
Power, Wifdom, and tender Care of out God
over us, and learn to truft him over all. Now the
JttSt JbaOlive by Faith \ and he that lives by Faith
•Ihafl never die by fear. The more youtniftGod,
the lefs you will torment your ftlves. I have
done •, the Lord ftrengthen, ftablilh, and fettltf
the trembling and feeble hearts of his people, by
what hath been ib kv i?) ably offovdftir thai*
relict- byia WMifrhaad.
Digitized by Gopgle
676 Vol. L
—
The Righteous Mans Refuge.
The Epiftle to the Keadet.
C!;; ifcian Reader,
IF HeinHns, when he httd fJ uit up himfelf in the Uhraty at Ixidcn, reckoned himfelf pLzceJ m iLt r-;;; u:c«
very lap of Eterriry, bei^ttfe he converfid there with fo tnatiy Divimt Sonh, Mtd frofrjfed^ ic '! "^witt
hitftiitinit with fo iofiy a Spirit 4md fweet Contcrt^ tI'M he heartily fitted the Ore.ii miH Rid
Afett »f theWcrld, tha were igrwrmit •f the ha^fiuefs he there daily enjoyed : Hervtmtch more m.iy IZ ^.^' ■'^
that Soul rrjcyce in its own Hafpiircfj^ who hath finff i :i '; up in the Gmmbers of the Divine Att ibMes^ p iiu um
andexerciftfirf f»r the exfcfed Mid tnifcrMe mnUttude that tire left as a urey t9 the TemftMiau and •'Mob^it
TreublesoftbeWtrld? >>b*ttr
7 hat the days are e\>it^ is a Triith p eached to in ly the convincing Voice ofStnfe ^ and that they .v e mi^^***"^
Hie lobe rvorfe., few cm doubt that look into the Aiur.il Cat^es tf Evil Times., the imfuder.t keigia ofTiiil^
0}- into tlje Prophecies relating to thefc latter days \ for -nbtm the jlarprjl Sujferinjrs are appointed^ Itrcs 131-
Mr.K. h,t9tludKW^ for the froeete(t Aierctif. y1 /.tnhlitt iVatti:i).,in of our ov:n h,uh gucn at frcfh and late ^'^^ ^'^^
ojGod^ ipgrning in thefexf«rds9f Truth: Hath God laid nothui^ OothFaith fee nothing of a flood coming '"''^
rpjr.|ti3.ypQ„ OS? Is there liidi a Deluge of Sio amonfr, us, anddotti notthat piophefie to us a Ddugcof
Wrath? Lift up your eyes, Chiiflbus Jlan(J, and look through the Land, Eaftward and VVc/l- qoijieoi^
ward. Northward afld Southward, and te:j me what you fee ? Behold, a Flood cometb, a Flood ' 'wj, «t
of Sin is already broken fbrth upon u., the Fountains of the great Deeps are broken up, aul ihe'f"*
Windows of ticli arc opened, &c. Jn fttth an evil day as this / r, h.xppy is r / r Soul that h.nl: made Ced^^j^
itsrefi^e^ even the mtit high Cod its habit ^nien. He JhaUfit., Noah-//i«, Mediis ttaoquillui in ii.ulis, niicr. t
fife frmi the fear of evU. fn conf ioatir'n of the diftrefs of many unprovided Souls ftr the A life ry iIm ij ,1 to.-i-
emniieg on them, and not knowinf > orv fimt my ufefid time will be to any^ ( for I know it cannot be lon£ J ^'■•••■'^
their time Ti t h dojdile Alitencey btauife the days are evtl. To clear up thtir imereji in Chrift and the
Frmnifesy lejt the darhiejsof their SyiritMal hjlate^ meeting xrith fttch anight of oiavard d.trkKeft over-
whelmed them with Terrors ufi>rror'..Me. Some help ts offered in tins Treatife to direfl the gr.tcioiis SotJ
to its Mejl in God : May the I'h « of his Spirit accompMy thent^ Mtd bltfs them to the Soid of him thm
rtiukth% itviSktnuutn oj -y, '^yoiidMunhlyjoystotlxlietrtof
Thy Friend and Servant in Chrill,
^lim Hm»B,
Ifa.
xxvx. u zo.
Sea. I.
Gme^ niy peopk, entef tim into thy cbanAerSy and fhm thy dms
about thee • hide thy [elf as it iPerefor a little moment till the
indignation be OuCY-^ajt,
CHAP. I.
Wherein the literal and re.tl importance of i'dc Text
are confidi ed^ the Doih ine propoHndedy and the
tiuthod of the fofytfing DiJcMrje fitted.
M AN being a prudcntandprofpcc uj j crca-
ture, can never be fatisfied with prcfent
iktety, cKccpt he may aifo fee himfelf well fecu-
red .irviiiilttiiiiirc dangers. Upon all appeaiaoces
f)f troiil)lo, 'tis nariiral to himtofeeka refuge,
tliat he may be able to jhun what he is loath to fuf-
fcr, nnd furvivc t hole calamities which will ruin
the<ictcncelcfs aiidcxpofed multitude. Natural
m<ri lock refuse in natural tilings. Iherichmam^s
n e.'Uh IS hnjlrong oV>', Mid as an high vaSin bis
omn eoWf'ft Prov. 18. ir. Hypocrites make lies
ihnr reAigc, and under falQiood do they hide
thcmrdvc;, ;8. 15. not doubting but they
fhall Hand dry and fafe, when the over-flowing
flood lays all others under water. But,
Godly men make Ged himfelfthcir hiding place,
to htm they have Hill betaken thcfoTelves u all
agcs,as often ascalamities have befalten the world,
Pf, 46. 1 . God is our refuge a»d fircrjgth^ a very pre-
fern help in troidtle. As chickens^run under the
wings of the hen fi>r lafcty when th? kite hovers
over tl-.cm, fo do they fly to their God for fan-
dtuary, Pfal. 56. 3. j4t what time J mm i^Midj J
mBtrufi in thee ; d. Lord, if a ftorm of trooble
at any time overtake me, I will make bold t<^
come under thy roof for (belter, and inde^ not
ib bold as welcome j'tts no prerumption in them
after lb gracious an invitation from their God,
Censr, my ptople^ rntn thou i»to thy ihmktrs.
My
i^iy ii^LU uy Google
Vol 1.
The Right cnnx Man's Refuge.
^77
My Friends a foond oftronbfeB in oiir ears, thie were not ttrined bode, norlndthefarf^eps declined
clouds c.ithrr and blacken upon lis more and more : though they w ere Ibre broken in the place of Dra-
Diftrefs ur Nations with perplexity feeoii tob6a«lr, : goas^ and covered with tfaefliadow of death, pfat.
our day hnfleni to an end and the fludoWs of the 1 44. 18, 1 9, lo. Theft ne the people invited to
night arc ih crchin fntth upon us, Wh it greater the chambers of Hjcui ity. And the form of invitatiott
iervice therefore can 1 do for your fouls, than by the is fiiU of tender compafljoa \ Cme mf fetfU 1 like a
light ofthl4<ctiptiire(aswith a Candle tn my hand) tenderfbtherthfltfeesaftorm coming upon hnchil-
to lead yoii to yolir Chambers, and fhew you your dren in the fields, and takes them by the hund, lay-
Lodgings in the Attributes and promifes of God, ing, Come away my dear children haften home
before 1 take my leave of you, and bid you good; wuh me Icit the ftorm overtake yon, or «s the Lord
night. t iiiid to Noah before the Deluge, Come thou and all
Owith what fatisfadion ihould 1 partwith you,' thy houfc into the Ark, andGod fliuthim in. Got,
werelbotfnreto leave yon under Chrift^ wings! It- 7. i. %6. This h the ftwdi of Ac invitation, Com*
VwasChrift'? Inmcntation over Jcrufulcm^ that they my peotle.
would not be gathered under bi$wings,when the J 2. The privilege inVited to-, Ettttrtlm»nt9 tly
Hiim Eagle wasteady to hover over that City ; and ' ^tumkr/. . There is Ibtte variety, and iodeed vfe-
you know how dear they paid for their obflinacy and ricty rather thAl contrfukty ift ttC eiqpdihjklO of
infidelity. Be warned by that dreadful example, and thefc words. , '
among the reft of foor mercies Meft God heartily | In this all fre agreed, that by their 9t.-
for this. That fofwect a voice fonnds from Heaven Chambers, is riot meant the Chambers of
inyoureai-sthisday,thisdayot frights and troubles-, their own houfes^ tor ala^ their houfes were left
Cmik my people^ tnttrHtwimo thy OtAmbtrs^ &c \ unto theiii defolate ■, and ifnoti yee Hwjf co^ be
This Chapter containsa lovely fong fitted for the! no fcciirity to them now, when neither their own
lips of God's kfrdtl^ notwithftanding their fad capti- ; houfes not tlKif fortihed dty was able todefend them
vity for thHr God wJw with them^^iii ttAyloK^ and ; before.
^ heard their hearts there with rtiany promifes of dclive
raaccyand in the myftical fence, it relates to the New
Teftameat Chorcnes, of wjiofe.troiitiles, protefti*
ons, andddivetaaoe^ the 5^ in Btijhii wcrt a
"'^'his Chapter, though full ofexoefleot and feafon-
able truths, will be too long to Analize \ it (hall
fufficc to Icarch back only to .the . 17. vtrfe, where
yoofindthepoorcaiitived ChTtich!jhd£r defponden-
cy of mind, comparing her condition tb that of a
woman in travail, who hath many Ibarp pains, and
bittter throes, yet cannot bedc]|vered> n^fch like
that in 1 Kinf s \ 9, 3. The children ahttmU^»(tiHh
sttdthrreis aefircvtbto hrin^forths '
Againft this diioouragcoient a double relief Is a|>>
plyed in the followinf', Verfcs, tire one is a Promife
of fall deliverance at lad ; the other an/wimim ia-
* toa fbreSananlary and place of ddRBOtefivrprelcjiie,
until the time of their full deliverance came. The
promile wc have iaverfe 1 9. Thy dead mertJbaU live,
together with my dl«d Indy jhaR Hity tirije\ ttmnlte and
fimye thai dvcellinthe dufi,, &c, Theircaptivity was
a civil death, and f^tiv/ttif asa,grave to them, So it
isdfewhere deftrihdd, Etjth 'ii; 9.1,^,14. I will
0fm ymr^raves and ca-ifeyon to come out e f yonr
Grotiiis expounds it of the Gniv^ ; Ordt, •\n teci
and makes thefe Chambers the fiune ' ~
With theGfiadbenofdeiflUNMeNliM£«,A«»^^irf^
vefird. The grave indeed is a place of fecurity where
Gbdibmetimes hides fome of his peoj^e in trouble-
ibme times, as is plain in Ifn. 57. 2.' bnt 't can-
not allow this to be the fence of this Text-, God doth
not comfort his captives with a natural againft a
civil deatic; Imt with protediob in thd# Ifoables
upon earth, as is evident ftom the (cope of the
wholeChapter. • • . i . . !
By Chambc)^' therefore, oilierl nndetRMnd the
Chambers of Divine providence, where the Saints
are bid in evil days. So our jlmtctMon on the place,
andnodoubtbneiMsis in patt the fpedal intend-
ment of the Text.
Others uoderftaad the Attributes and frnmjti
God to bo h«re meant, as WtVai his pftov^dcAoes.
And I conceive all fhrce make tfie fence of the Text
full, (1. t. ) the Divine A ttiibutes engaged in the
promife and e!ferdlU oi* ^SoAMiln the providences
of God ; thefe are the fanatiaries" ano rcfog^ <s£
God's people in days of trouble, • - - • •
Ci/-v^*nnderlhinds itof the ^niet «f 'the
Believers mind in God,butthat is rather thecRcft of
his fecurity, than the place of it It's God's Attri-
botes or his name (which Is the fiune thing) to
which the righteous fly and are fafe, Trov. 18.10.
Objttl, But you will fay, why are they called their
(%mrikta Thofe Attribmes are nottheirs,bat Gods.
Sol. The anfwer is eafie, though they be God's
Properties, yet they are his Peoples privil«es, and
benefits *, for when God makes over nimlwtotlKm
in Covenant to be their God, he doth as it were de-
liver to them the Keys of all his Attributes for their
benefit and ilecarhy ; and is as if he lhoiildfiiy,my
wifdom is yours, to contrive for your good ; my
power is yuurs, toprotcdt your perfons \ my mercy
yonrs, to forgive your fins: my all-foffidenqr yoinv
to fupply your wants? all that! a/n, and all that I
have, is for your benefit and comfort. Thefe are the
Chambers provided for the Saints todgingSjand into
thefe they arc invited to enter. Tr.ttr thouimo thy
ChMtnbert. By entering into them underftand their
afhial faith excrcifed in adts of ilffiance, and'ttd^-
,'ionto God in 81I their dani'ei^. So Pfttl. 56". 3. At
and their (bleina Appeal to God that tlieir hearts j what time I am afraid ( faid David ) / ifi/t trufi
Vol. L i Rrrri in
grtnttmd brin^ yon into the land o/^lfrael. And there*
nre their deliverance is carried-niid^ the notion
of a refurredion in that promife.
ObjeS. Yca,C mkht they reply ; the hopes of de-
liverance at laft b fomecomfort, bot alas, th^ may
be far off" : How fhall we fubfift till then?
S«l. Well enough, for as you have in that pro-
mife a fiire groond of deliverance at laft, fo in the
interim here is a gracious invitation into a place of
fecurity for the prefeot, Come my ftofltf emer thoit
imttbyChamberj. In which invitation Fow things
Odl for our clofe attention.
* I. TheArmof the iir. itation, including in it the
OM^Kfed lbb)eA, Cme my feefle. God^ own pecu-
nar people, who havechofen God for their porti-
on^ aad reiigned up themfelves fiiicetely to him in
the Covenant, are the perfons heffrinlrited, the fame
which he before called the righteous nation that kept
the truth, verfe 2. he means thofe that remained
foithfol to God ( as many of them dU )in Biiylm,
witneis their forrow for PTaI. 137 per totim ;
Digitized by Google
The Righteous Man's Refif c.
Vol. I.
ger, yon have a whole bondle •f them lying tc-
gcther in that one Scripture, P/^j/. i8. z.Tl.e LorAn
my rock and my fortrtfij Mid ay deliverer^ my Cm,
my (Irength in ifhtim Jmi tn^y my ImeKer, mJ
the hornof my falvaiion^ avd my hi^h toTPtr. W'hc.i
you£adiU kinds ot defence, wtietiicr lutural, or
artificial, under a pleaiant variety of apt Metaphors,
afa il)cd to God for the feairity of his people.
Now tor the caAtog of this great point into as eaiie
and profitable a Metnod as I can ; I ihan relblretliii
general truth into thcfe following PropoCtioflj,
which are implied or expreiTcd io the Text and
Lord, if' a Storm <»mel win make
.T)old to feeker unv k\f from i: under thy '.vings by
.feich; k>ok,as Uftbclict Qutjtsthc doors ofall God's At-
' trliMkes and proaiiXes agatnft us ) fo Ifittb opcqs tbem
' all to the Soul, and fo maohof the {trivillgeiwriled
'. tOk whichis Toiwd tbtM.
; j. ?WeM)^ berea mfiSm<mlA<tm for the feco-
.rie^of this privilege ttt4K|rftlves in evil times,
.'alar dmt ihtc Or as the SvriMck readers
. 'Vi^ bebiad or after thee, ». «. fiilli Cdvm, DtU-
««W«r CAVertdttm fc hIIa rinml* M^llttb) ad ms j>a-
' u:^. Caremufl ;be taken tbat fw (aflage be left
opanto the Devil t9crcepiasf^«a and drive osoHt I l>)ftriiietbeacedediic^ and thenrftistbis.
of our refuge i tor to it fills nut too often with i Pro. That thert Are timts and feafons appoint
. ijodVJBflCglV'*''^'^" f^^l ^re at reft in God's name or
' jptmmasi Smm ciweps in by uidietteving doufata and
puzling objections, and beats them out of their re-
fuge back again into trouble j it is therefore of great
conoeypmeiit la liMh-^iics efpcciaUy, fr«r $• give
pldce to the Dntit^ Mithe phrafc is, iipL 4. 17. bat
j^easc ip God by |i. if folved reliance
s(|..Xaf^, we ave to note with what Argvrmeiits
.•QT'iaMjpfes they are preft to betake themfclvcs to this
•n^tee. Thare are two found in the Text, the one
' wmving upon their fear, the Other upon their hep*.
1. That which works upon their/r^r, is a fuppo-
fition of a ftorai oomiag, the indtgnatj^nctf God will
fidlUlie.8tom|)eIl;ithisjs AippoiediadK Text, and
plainly exprcflcd in the words following. For the
jAfd tomtth iM»r^ hn fiiK4 t9fMM^ the inhidfUMts 0f
i^AMyKr Tcr. 21.
2, Theothcr is fitted to work upon their h«fe,
thoHigbbKindigaatioaialiUke a Storai, yet it will
■aitCBmiWCiiloqgi it MbebttfiMTt neOMnt, bet-
ter days and aaorecomfortabkdiQ>cnfations will fol-
low. From all which the general ob^atioii is this.
mfGtdiltre the Chamhers •/ jv/? and/itcnrity, in ifhich hit
,fH^ M» t^hidtslMmftivMynhm fky fnr^t the fimrm
^ hi/ ituUgMMM emmng 0fm the mrfd.
ted by
Gedffr the pottring 01a ofhii indiguatitM Kftu tht mrLL
2 Pro. That C9iti vw fttflt0retmietrmd nv, ad
oitght to beefficSed with tboje judgments.
3 Pro. That God hath a fftcial and f^iador tm
of his ^»fU in the days eftus iad^nMimu
4 Pro. 'Tliat God nfuaUy premonijhes the roorld, efpeci-
atiy his ovn people j of hss judgmaits befmre they
5 Pro. That God's ylttrihutes J Fromifes, and Pmi-
dences are prepared for the fecwritp of his fetfitf iinht
great eft dijirtffes that hefid Atm tH tie wend.
6 Pro. Ti>at none but God's people are taken into thtfe
chambers of fecurity, or can expect fits fpecial preteJiOg
i0 evil timts.
AiviibailihaBapiily the whole iatfaeprajpemfti
of it.
C H A P. IL
Dmenfiratiifr the firSf Pretefitieit^ Tbm Am m
times iwdfeafons appointedby GodfttAt ^aWM^ CW
efhumdigiuttiea ttfen the wertd.
Se^i rr^His is plainly implyed in the Text,th«
X there are times of indignatioe ap«
fioiatad to be&l the world } yea, and mote duui
Frov,
The name of tht Lord ( faith Solomon ) is ^ Jhon? this \ not only that fucfi times fhall come, but the
" diif;j|tioa and continuance is under an appoiat*
«wt Wiikthyfe^fersUttUmmmt^ tmU rW«»%.
nation he over-paft. The Prophet tells us in Zeph. z.i.
18. i«.Am Nt Atirttntia vKkktrntut^Mmd. 34->f-
For by them he is known as a man is known by his
name^.<a«4.l4}i»hifi|umeifi«ftipag .Towqrifor bis|.(jw( tbeie^obrmy times are under a decree, a^d
peoplwfbciHrltrj; MwiwlMtisi^^^
Tower in a City, bur to receive and fccurc the In-
habitants when the outworks aiie beaten to the
mind, the walls (bled, and thebcwfis Icftdeib-
Oatc?
: ha^ as it is here ^efe^kd to a 1 ower> ft iu.^if..
diardearee it^bBic compared to a pregnant Wa-
raan whichfltO^ out her appoint^ moiiths,aQd
then to tiiiTd and bring forth : Even ib it is in
the Judgneota God brings upon the wodd. Wefte
them not ia the days of provocatioi>,/y adhacfatv
fP,t0pro Utety bift aU this wh^ it is ia thp vKupjaqi.
Ita Mowed Mtwto m bya maidtiioB *aC ^ decree, aiid«t<l]iaappqipted fcafimtfaey Aall be*
rocks, His pLiceefdtftiHe Jbalt he amiitiitmn of rocks
Uov^ftcureistl^peribathatis environed witbroclos
Qtrfvaiyfide? Yeafon wMiay, bat yet a rock is
hutiacokl and barren refuge, though other enemies
icgn«ot^ vet bugger and49hirft can invade and kill b«n|
•Me* NO) ia^fiKk<isaftofe4KNift ofprovilt*
on, as well as^BKIiaztncfor defence fo it follows,
BrtAd{haU bejjkmJim aad hss water fi^ he fsre.
AMtectHBcsjti^felbnbledioasbythe wiugs
of a fowl, fprcad witlj much tcndcrnefs over her
youfiglbr their defence, /y:.-/. 57. i. Tea, w the Jhi^
sf-thy^mtigs viM /nmIt my refuge nutii tliefe eMlmritia
he evtrpiiif. So Pf.1l. 17. S, Kiep as the apple of
th»o*-*yfy l"de me under the jhadoiv oj thy mtxrs, NO
jpant. of the body haih more, guards upon u, tihan
thejpplc of the eye. God is as careful to prcfcrvc his
iP^fil^ as men are to prelerve their eyes , and he
thmteftAeA Atmy t^heth Ae apple ef hit eyes. 8iit
come villblc to the world. As there are in Nature
^ir H^yoa days, su^ cloudy, overeat, aj)d
my: So^winprovldeiiccs, Ecdef.'j. 14. G*d hdth
fet o»e ever againfl the other. Yca, one Isthe OCCafi-
OQ of the other i for look as the Sub ta a bst day
exhales abwMiaQc^ of vapours from the Earth iwl
Sea, thefe occafion Oiowers, thuaderand tcmpelU,
a^d ^ofe.^uio clear the Air, and dilipofe ^
wettiwr vfsm. So it is here, Profperity is tb*<WQi*
Wan of abundance of fin, this brings on adverfity
from ^uflke of God to corre^ it j ad va fity be-
ing OmISAMt httinbks, reforms, and pm ges tk
people of God, and this again by mcrc7 procufcs
(heir proip^ity .\^lou bod. the account Z^Hie^ in
flt^led^ then they cry to the Lord in Affr tfMAU^^'^d
hefavefh them out if their difirHfetf .
Aodthisappointmattof tfiiciofdifln6 is.lK#
wc need not go from one Metnphor to another, to profitable and neccfTary for ^ WOHdy t%tciailf
Ihr w you whae the 5>4itttf rcluge.ii ju time of dao- Gftd's .<Wa pcRp^ iji it* . . . ..
iJiyui^LU Ly Google
/
Vol. L
7j&^ Rigbtetus Aim's Jtxfive,
Theftf and fuch like are the gxadous 'defiens and
eadsof C5od ia(W:lng the ^Id by
judgments but yet, though National troubles mult
ncccflarUy come, the wUcft of men cannot poCtivd?
In genera!, hereby the Bciii- and righteoufnefsot
Cck! i> clciie.l :iti,| viiiJicKcJ againft the Athei(in
and Infidelity ot the world, Pful. 9. id. Vie Lsrdu
knmpn by the JuJments th.tt he execMttth. ImpuaitV i$
tl.cocca.ioa of mn.y Atheilli.l though"^ in Ihc <tetn^-e thrp;^^ SJ^*;^^^
^^i^ V: f'^f ^'""^ '"^'^^i %»s of the times diforathS
JTMtffr, and bt bath jetled on his lecs^ aud h.uh not been | near approach ; VCt our iudement ran k.,^
tivuy. therefore b,si^fttr»nMined whim, Ar,dh,s fcem Wiaos in the dreadfullcft threatninBi 7^ ,8 n9
«i»rr6W So/yif. 55- 19. Bec44e thej bav.no ijo^^ i. p, ,0. Aad fuchis the raiciftil naturae of
H^ges rhci-efore they fsar not Cod. Kijgdaiiii, F«- GlKi,that heoft tidMStums 8way hiTangcr ^0^4
mthcs, and particular pcrfoos, like Handing waters ^peoplcwhen it fecms ready to pour dow^anM Sem
and ponds, arc apt to corrupt by long cpuimued l/;y^/. 78. 38. Thcconfideratioa whereof nSWaylS!
iJcaceandprofpcmy, the Lord thereftttcfieiit ae- j ijWgfsfecurity, but encourages torepeatancL a^d
y to purge th? world by his judgments ; m,e^ gfmstfycYeucf 'mffm, ^""i^oince* m
tcflary __ -
ihy jiid^mem Me in the Marth, the fnhJ/u<t/jts of the
nerld viS team ri^ttoufnefs. Thoic Sermons that
God preaches from heaven by the terrible voice of
bis judgments, ftartlc and rouzc the fecurc world,
more than all the wafoiogs and exhortations of his
Minifters could ever do. Thofe that Ilcpt ftcuicly
under our IMiniftry, will fear and treoiblc u«dcr bis
rods \ thofc that are witbQBt&khare not wkhout
fcnfeaiKl feeling, their own eyes will afieft their
Jiearts, thoug,h our words could iuakcno iioprtiTiou
on them,
Scft. 11. But of whatufe foerer thefc National
judgments arc to others, to bt futc they fluU be
beneficial to God's own people ; when others die
by feat, tliey Qiall live by faith , If they be baoefiil
poifon to the wicked, they fliall bchcaltliful phyfipk
to the Godly. For,
I. By thcic Calamities God will mortific and
CHAP. IH.
Ope..u,f^ M,dconfirm»i tbefectiui Freftfitiert, viz. That
God s mn fecfleftamk e$mtnfUm, ondeMthtto
be JuttMy afecledwitb, tbofe Mww/ thmlM,
the Nat ton wherein tbef Hvf.
JF God's people have no concernment ia
purge their corruptions this Winter weather ftwll
be ufefultodeHroyaod rot thofc rank weeds, which
the Summer of prolpcrity bred, JU. 27. 9. By this
ther^'ore jiull the iniquity of JaCQ|j he fttrpd. Phy-
in its own nature is griping and unplcufaot 1 but
Wy ufeful and nccefPary to piirpc the body from
noxious aud malignant humours, which retained
may put life it (elf in hazard : and it is with tiie bp-'
dj Politick, as with the body Natural.
2. National Judf^mcnts drive the people ofCpd
nearer to him,and one to aoothcr;thcy dnv» AepnoJ
pie of God to their ksiccs, and make them pray more'
frequently, moic fervently, and moretceiingly than
they weie wont to do in this poftureyou fi^ them
in vm8,9. of this C^haptcr. 7V.r, in the way of thy fuda-
ments^O Lord^ ha-je we vroitcd for thee^ the dcfire
«f ear foul is to tliy namef and to the remembrance »f
thee. With my foul htrve I citfred thee in fhead^btf^Of
with naffirit within me will I feek the e^rl^,
3. in^word, bythefediftraakns inddJUnflei
of Nations,the people of God are more weaned from
the world, and made to long more vehemently after
lieivcD } bdng now convinced by eipariflnoe tfiat
thili»l>ot their reft. When all things arc tranquil
and profpeTou^, God's own people arc but too apt
tpfiuoAeepand dream of plniere and reft on earth,
to fayasj^^irin h'n profperity, f (hall die in my nef},'
J Jhall nnfitffly Jfiy days as the fond. And then are
their b«4|j«|<t|ic^s filled with maiiy projedsand
flefi^; to promote their comforts, and maitepro-
-Viii^nfi^r thur accouiraodations wi earth:The mul-
tipliaty of earthly cares and oomfiDrts take Jip their
time and thoughts, ton much, and make them tliat
^ymiod death and cteraity too little. Bnt fiuth
this -mun: iiotbe.fi), .dungi mull not go en at
this rate, the profperous world moll not thus en-
ctiantmypeople; I mud irabittcr the earth that I
may thereby fw cctcn heaven the more to thcnv, wh^i
$ea. 1. _ _ . ^^^^^^ ^
_ tbcfc thuigs, wlw 9X9 they can^'HTOn in
this Text, toturniato theif dambers, hide them-
kires, and (hut their doors, till the indkmutioBbe
03f wpa* ? Certwily though God hath better provid-
ed for dwiB thaa othen, yet they are two ways
cooceriftd iu thefecaiesasmQchasr"* — —
I.. Upon a Political
2. Upon a RdiguiW- . .
I. Upon a PoUtical account, as they are mem-
bers of the comnramty, wkH <^aicMi»liy (^ncern-
cd in the good or evil thiifeMltbe Nation in whlcii
they live, their Cabbms maft follow the fate of the
Ship ia which the; Sail, their Lives, Ubmies, ^-
ftates, hndintwtftfinlcaadjwbii with the paUidc.
The good figs were carried away with the bad, Jer.
24. 5. In thefeoutward relpeds it often times bevi
aihndiipontbenehimsas upoctbewtctaLEol;
21. 3. 1 -trill drarvfertb my /word out of his Sheath and
m&cm eff from tbee the wbteuu a»4 the wicked.
intiidffoiiMardfei^^ the good, fb
with the finncr, Ecclef. 9. 2. The fame hre that
bonuthedry tree, oftentimes burn^ thfc grpta tree
too. CftAl.:^a 47* Grate IS above all hvzanis, bat
creature cnjoymenti and comforts arc not. The
iias of the Sodomites involve not only their OWA
hoafes and elhiies, but Let*s alp>, ia the nitte aad
vcrthrow ^ wicken men often fare the better for the
oompany of the godly apd the godly often ^e the
VFPriefiMr oho compaay of the mceo.
And it is not to be wondered at, if wc confider
^hat even the Saints themfelves have an hand in the
provocatioiiofthele judgments, as weUaf othcn^
Deut. 32. 19. yf/id when the Lord fare it he abhorred
them hecaufc of the provoking of bis fins and of i^s
danehters.Wc have contributed to the COBHIIOII Mlp
guilt, and thcrcfbrcmufl judifie GodJf Vt pafClkf
with others in the common calamity. .
2. They are greatly concerned hi fhdijudgnleata
upon a Religious and Chrilbian account, for it is ufb-
al for the iioud of Gods judgments not only tofwen?
away our cini and natural, but our fpiritod aadbeft
enjoyments and comforts. Thus the Ordinancts of
God ceafed in Bsbylen, and there the faithful bewail'
ed tbebihiiery opon that account, Pf. i 37.Mr#w«w;
we vcpt Tvhcrr rre rememhred tkec, O Zion. Not only
\frael tiies,but the ^riis taken pntoner by the enemy,
I Sam. ^ It. And yon fiad the people of Goid
thqiiad^.j(cgb(lw,thqfiw>it^iiuciyiMiicabovt: acoottit^ tfaan for
all
Digitized by Google
1
&S6
7/^ Righteos Man^ Refuge,
Vol I.
«I1 Aeir outward lolTes aod other fufFcrings, Zefh. 3 , * and the deftruftion of your kindred. Tfcus far be.
18. I will forlier them of thee that are forrlmfMl fir tht ^.B\it 3h%\ What rcaiiity have any cf m asto oqr
S«//iw» <«7^ii*"» to9htm the reproach of it real a htr- earthly comforts from the common taJaroity? We
•Jmi ior 1)V how much onr fouls arc more excellent may plcafe our fclves as faruth did, Je>
Forby
than our bodies, and the concerns of Eternity, over-
balUoce thoic of time \ by fo much more we We
coocerueA in the lofs of our fpiritinU morethaB of
our temporal mercies and cniovmcnts.
Grace indeed cannot be loll, bui the means andin-
ftromentftbywhidi hii begotten may , the g Idea
Gindleftick b one of the nomblci io God's bouie,
Ktv. 2.
and dream of cxemiuion, hut by fo much tlic greater
will our diftrefsbc, when it (hall furprife m.^
1. Youthnt :irc the people of God oazht robe
deeply afieftcd with the fpiritual mifcncs tiiat th: ca-
ten D5 in the day of God*s indignatioa : do you couU-
der what the removing the Candleftick out of its
place is? A departing Gofpel, the poingdownof
the Sun upon the Prophets, the lofs of your fvvcet
Thus you fecatwofold concernment that the peo- 1 Sabbaths, and Gofpel Feafts, and ihegrofs darkuefs
Uleof God ba?ein the effccls of National Judgments, of Popery to fill the earth.- O it is hard partinp with
^eft. n. This being So, how (hould all tiwt far ••
God beaffcdcd with the appearances and ligns of his
indignatioa? So was David, Pfal. 119. ^>
flenjtrentbUth for fear of thee, and I am afraUofthy
iiulfmefits. He that feared not a Bear, a Lyon, a Go-
7 „f yet trcmblcth at God's judgments. Sodid Ha-
MkHk, chap. 3. V. 16. ll^heft IhearJk my helfy tretirif-
Uit my lift <liuvered at the voice, rtttemtfs emredtnto
my bones. Exprcnions denoting the decpca fdzora
of fear and grcatcil confternations \ notmt 1 wooW
DCTfaadeyott tofuchOaviOi fear, orunchnnian dc-
kaion, as it is not only finful in it fei^ bot the oufc
and inlet of many other fins : But to a doe fenfe both
of theevilsof mifery that will betal the Nation when
God's indignation cotnes upon iti
that have inccnfcd it^ andtofiichafc« «1»oaia$
may feafonably awaken us to thewofaUpieTeiit-
ing remedies. Andfirft, ^ . i«.s
I. O that aU would lay to heart Ae National mi-
-feries that aod\ indignation threatens upon us. It
isfeid, FfAl 107. 34* jifrmtftdlMd **tian<d tnto
barratmfs for the wUkedftef, of^tlM dmtthnai^.
ItWMUti^vAdEtt^Umdhy one of its ftithful
. "> watchmen. * * The Nation and Church
Mr Strong. ' in which wc are, is the eortimon Ship
*in which we arc all cmbarked,and if this
♦in judgment be caftaway, whether ddOyUgainfl:
* the rocks of any Foreign power, or fwaUowed up
^ ill the cmidtlands of Domcftick divifions, it muft
* needs hazard all the Paircngers;Or if you were furc,
« that for your parts you mightbefifc: tiODld it not
•be a bitter thing, to Pini inon the fhore, and fee
*ruch a glorious velfcl as this Nation is, to bccaft a-
•* way ? To fee this glorioiw Land defeced^ the Wefl-
«ed Gofpel polluted,the golden cnnileftickremoved,
*it cannot btfl aflTea men that have any bowels.
» Or it this move you not, yet to fee a ftranger to
* Lord it in thy habitation, and thy dwelling place
» to c;i n thcc out i for your delightfome dwelling
»your triiitful pleafiotand well tilled fiddsto be
< made a prey •, for you to fow, and another to reap
t ImfiHs has fegttes \ for the dclicatc woman upon
* whom the wind muft not Mow, tobeexpofiato
•theidft and cTuclty of an enemy, and he glad to fly
: away naked to prolong amiferabklilc, which they
thefe things it's feid, 1 Sam. ?• i. " ben tbe Ark
was removed, tlutt all the haufe of ifraellamemed after
the Lord. Pity your own Souls, and be deeply af-
fcfted with the mifery of others, the poor Chrift-
lefs world, who are like to periih for want of \ illon,
Prov. 19. 18. In the Year 1072, faith y1/ . . ' < - P^,s^
Preaching was fupprcflcd at Rome^ and liicu Letters
were framed by lomcas coming from hell ; in which
the Devil gives them thanks iat the floiultitnde of
Souls fent to him that year.
3. But efpecially labour to afFeft your hearts with
the (ins that have incenfed God's indignationrSo did
the Saints in £t/l. p. 4. they fighed and
mourned for all the abominations committed in it.
SodiUZ.«f, 2 Per. 2. 7. f/e vexed his ri^h ecus fed
frtm day f djijf. So did David, PfxL 119. lid.
Rivers ofvtater rim demn mine eyes, becaufe men kept m
thy Lm. O who that loves God can refrain tears, to
fte fheGod of pity, the God of tender mcrcie^ a fa-
ther full of bowels of compalTion, fo incenfed aad
provoked to indignation ! Oh it is an heartmelting
conllderatioa where there is any ingenuity. If our
affliiSions grieve God to the heart as it doth
10. \6. Our ibuls ibould be giieTcd for his du^
honour.
4. TocnntluJe, get upon your hearts fuch a fenfe
of God's indignation as may quicken you to the ufe of
preventing duties. So Amos 4. 12. Becauft I mi
do this prepare to meet thy God, O Ifrael. So the Pro-
phet, Zeph. 2. I, 2. Gather your felves together Ift-
fore the decree bring forth. It was Mofes his honow
toftandin the breach, ?fal. 106. 23. And
ibm's to plead fo with God, tha^h btdidtutff
* would be glad to part with for death, were it not
*for fear of the exchange. For the tender mother
* to look ujwn the Child of her womb \ and confider,
* mull this Child in whom I have piaced the hope of
* my age \ for,
Omnis in /tfe4iii» §tm tthari euro, fwrintii \
*He that hath been lb tenderly bred up^ muft he fall
CHAP. IV.
Confirming the third Propeftion. viz. Tliat Cod / .-it
« ffttiM atid ftttdiar tare 9f hit mn in tht d*ff t$
btt indignatim.
Sed. L Propriety and Relation engages Care and
Solidtode in times of Danger ^ we fee God bafhint
fnch a 5farrf, and inclination into the very creatures
that they will cxpofc thcmfelves to prderve tbdr
youug-,and it cannot be imagined that thefooatalaof
Pity which dropt this tendernefs into thcboweh of
the creatures, ihouid not abound with it himfelf ^ is
there fuch ftrong inclination in the very birds of the
air,that they will hazard their own lives to fave their
young?much more isGod folidtous for his people. If*.
31. 5. As birds fifing, &c. to their nefts when their
' into the roua,h hands ofa bloody Soldier, skilfuho lyoungareindange^.5#B^W/iwI*r</<//c/?^</^'/«J,^Je-
« dcftroy f It had been well for me if God had given rufalcm. No mother is morefolicitous for her deardl
' me dry brealh, or a mifcarrying womb, rather Child in danger and diftrefs, than the Lord bfot
* than to bring forth children unto mnrthcrcrs ^ or his people. (^40. 15. Can a Wem^tn forget herf:.>-
* if you might lie fkfo, how could you endure to fee ing chUdy that fiu ^oald not have cempajfiom on r«
*lhe mifcrws thatJhonld come uponyoor people, /•» rfkirwmAf Xiit, thf f^rgtty yit vit I
Digiiized by Goo-
Vol I.
6U
vol forgti ihct. A woniaa {i\\c more ,iHl-:tioiutc ScxJ
for5;ct i'.cr child, a piece ot her fclf, her fucking child,
which tof^rther with Milk from the iircsfl", draws
Love from tivo he u t ! Tiiis m i v rjthcr be luppofed,
tliaii that the Lord ihotild forget his people.
r -. n t!iia<;<> muit here be ckamU i.ThacitUfo.
2. Why ii isHj.
t. That it is fo, will appear frooi,
1. Scripture Mmblenis.
2. Scripture I'romifcs.
3. Scripture Inflaiices.
I. Saipture EmUtmi \ and umonj; ra.iny, I will
upon this occahon linglc out two or three pviucipal
ones. In Extk. 5. I, 3> And ihoa fin tf man take
rhrr >T (Ji.trp knife., tale thee aburbers raz.or., andc.uife
it to pAjj upm thine head and upon tl-y be^rd^ then take
the bal 'nces to xcei^h and divide the hair ^ thou jii It
huDi -xlth fi>'e a third fart in the midjl of tin City, when
the duys oj the fe^e are fnlfilled; atd thoa jhalt take a
third part, and fmkt iAtttt it with a knife j and 4 third
fa» t thru k dt fcatter in the wind, and I will dram out a
fword .7tfer them : Thou jhaJt alfo take thereof << few in
nK)nhei\ And bind them in thy skirts. You find this truth
fhadnv. L 1 out in this excellent Eniblem;>r«/i/m,thc
capiui Cic>\ii the head,thc numerous Inhabitants are
the S -lir, the King of Babylon the Razor,the weigh-
ing it Li balances is the exaftncfsof God's procedure
in Ju . jm^nt with them •, the fire, knife, and wind,
ait ti c varioas Judgments to which the people were
appointed \ the hiding of a few in the Prophet's skirt,
is the care of God for the prefervation of his own j
remnant in the common Calamity. This is ooc Em- i
blcm clearing this point. And then in Ezei. 9. 3, 4. ;
the feme truth is prcfeuted to us in another Emblem, {
as lively iud fignificant as the former. Andbehold^ j
ftx Tvrn came from the way of thehighe>- gate^ which lieth :
toward the Norths and tvtry man a Jlaaghter'Wea^on in j
bis hand, and one amor>9 them woi clout htdin itanen^ ,
rvit^ « Tpriftys inklmn ly his fide, and thiy went in and 1
Jiood bejorc the hraxjen Altar ^ and the glory of the Cod
mf Jjratl wm gate af from the Ctjeraby whereupon he n»«,
to tlye tbrejlfold of his houfcy and be caSed to the man
thathed with linnen, which had the vritfrs inkbom by his
Jide \ and the Lordfiid unto him., Go through the midJl
of the Ctyy throt^h the midfi of Jerufalemy and fet a
atutrk Of on the foreheads of the men thatfighj and cry for
4^tht abominatians thai be done in the mUj} thereof.
The men that had charge over the City are the An-
£{cls appointed for that lervice-, Ibme with Haugh-
tier-weapons, whofc work it was to deflroy ^ but
one among them had a writers inkliornby his fide,
and lie was emplo v'd to take the names, and mark
the pcrfons of God's faithful ones among them,whom
the Lord intended to prefervcand hide ia that com-
mon overthrow aoddefolatiou of the City, and tbefc
were to be all marked man by man before the de-
ftroying Angel was to begin his bloody work. Oh !
ice the tender care of God over hk upright mourn-
ing ferrants ! Once more, the fame truth is rcprc-
fentcd in a third Emblem, Mai. 3. 1 7. jindthey Jhati
he mine, j^ith the Lord., in the day that I make up my
jeweU, and I will fparethem as a man fpareth his own
fen thftt ftrveth him ; Where the World is compared
to an hoofe on fire, God to the Mafter and Father of
the Family, the Wicked to the ufelcfs Lumber there-
in, the Saints tothcChildrcn and Jewels ia the houfej
aboui thefc his firfl and principal care of pr clcrva-
tion is exercifed, thefc he will be furc to fa ve, what-
ever become of the rell. Thus you have the chofca
Emblems that illuftrate this oonmntable truth.
» 2. As thefc Scripture Emblems illufiratc it, fo
thet c are inaoy exceUent Scripture Ptotnifei to coa'i
firm it, Ifi. 3Z. 2. A man Jhall be for an htdmg place
from the wind^ and a covert from the tempejl : ai rivers
of It at er ih a dry place. This Man is thc Man Chrift
Jcfus, tliC tcmpcll Ipokcu of, are thc mifcrics and ca-
kmiucsofWar, which make the land on which it
falls, a;i hot, dry, and weary land \ in thc midll and
lai^e vvhcicof, Chrill (hall be to his faithful ones a
covert for protection, a river of water for fupply,
and a {lildow for rehefhmcnt ^ tiutistofay, what-
ibcvcr fuall bcncccilaiy ckher for their fafetyor coni-
(brt. Chrift is not only a (hadow to his people from
thc wratli of God, bul ^Hr* from thc rage of Men.
Again, Zcch. 2. 5. I mil vc a wall of fire romd akout 9
alluding to Travellers in the Dcfert, who to prevent
danger from wild BeaH-s in the night, uic to make a
circuhi fac loimd about the place where they lie
down to refl-, and tins fire wasas a wall tofiaire
them, Yoohave the like gracious promife made to
the poor captivated Church ia Ezxk. 11.16. yJltlm.^h
I hsrve mam far iff' ammg the heathen, and fc ottered
them among the coiintreyt, yet will J be to them as a /»>•
tie funcluary in the comnrcys where they j!>all come.
AUttle funlluayy. The word IS varioufly
rcndcr'd and expounded ; fomc Adverbial' WJ^O
ally,attd render it paulifpcr, aSanduaryfor
a little while, viz.. during their danger, at the lbort<>
nefs of which this Ad rerb points. So Junius. Others
AdjefHvefy,a% WC tvanihtc \t,Templumpaucernm, aS
FotMus. There was but a handful of them, and God
would be as a Sanduary u> iscure and protc& that
remnant.
3. And all thefe ProtOifes have in all ages besa
faitlifully fulfilled to the Saints. You have an ckccI-
Icnt Scripture for this, 2 Fet. 2. 4, 5,6. wlicu thc
flood was brought upon the old World, there w as
one Noalia. righteous Man in it, and for him God
provided an Ark. When Sodom was overthrown,
there was one Lot in it, a juft Man, and God fecur'd
him out of danger upon which that comfortable .
conduilon is built, ver. 9. The Lord knows how to de»
liver the godly. When Jerufalem was dclhroyed, a
Fella was provided as a refuge for thc godly there.
Remarkable is that place to this purpofe, 25. 4.
ThoM hafi been a Jhength to the poor., a flrength to the
needy in his diftrefs, a refuge from the fima^ 4 fisadm .
from the heat., when the blaU of the rerrihtk'Me itat M
fiorm againsl the wall. And tihis hath God been not
oaly once or twice, but in all ages, Pfal. po. i . l/n'dj
thou haSl been our dwelling-place in all generations \ or,
as the Hebrew, in generations and generations. What
he hath been iu former generations to his difh'cflcd
people, that he is, and will be without alteration in
all generations.
Sefl. iL Yet we muH remember, that all who
are prefcrved irt common calamities are not the peo-
ple of God \ iior arc all that are indeed his people
preferved : h.e hath people enough to divide into
two ranks, as the Husbandman his Corn, forae for
the Mill, and fomc to rcfcrve for Seed. Tlicre be
Stars enough ia the Heaven to fliiac in both Jiemi'
fpheres., and there are Sunts enough in the World,
fomc to iTiir.e iu Beaven,.aiid fomc to-preftrrexlic
Church on Earth.
I. All that arc prefcrv'darenotthcpeopleofGod.'
In the A; k a wicked Ch.tm was prefer y\!, and thofe'
that wet e prcferv 'd in Ejyft^ many of them were af-
terwards deftroyM fiw tfiehruiibdicf, yiw/. 5. So in'
f^:.z.rKu.^i vidon, a part even of thofc hairs which were
(bared were afterwards call into the fire, E^ek. 5. 4.
Prdervatbn from thedominion of (in,and thc w rath
to conic, ii peculiar toGovI's own people ^ hnt ..s tor
ttmforai deitierapc^s, we tiiauQt iafcr tljatconcluUon.
2, Nor
Digitized by Google
The Righlf&m Mar^s Ref uge.
VoL L
2; Mkr yet caii^firthitaifGod's people (liall
bewefcrved ^ that Pttmrift, Zrfh. z. 3. l^y^J^JP"
otf*a' istov i ma ny ar \wcciods ChriftiaiT mttftntn
iifrtfecommon calamrtTv 1% b«l-preftrvecl
in; bnt not from trouble. .
Bttt it is ufual with God to prelirrvc fome in tW
BH^jidkmWrt**: And'tlic pronnds of it are,
1 . n^caoft lomc mnfl'bc lcfi«a feed to propagate
and'prcferve the Chnrdi,which is perpetual, and can
never fSlt firncvtrfix overthrows Nations as So-
dam was m-ertHrown, Iflt. i . 9. This vras the ground
oftharpromirc, Jer. 30. i i . Far I amwith ther; faith
akttrJ; to Cave f/7ff, theugh Inn^ a fuB end of . //
.mMtdns whhhcr rh.ne fctncrcdthee., yet will I not wake
mMe»<lofthee. And of that Plea >^)h<»/ 7.
Chi,Mfi^eTifkfiaHthtt., by whom pull j.^cch -fWf '
for Ik hfiutll. Except the Lord Had left a fmall rem-
nant, wc had been as Sodbm. Remarkable to this pur-
pttft,i$tHat Stfipmte/A. ff. i Butyitin itfltall be a
tefffh.nnd'it fiufl rrturn,and pjallbee^ntM.'MdTtyl-tret^
mni At an 0*ky whoji fubf/mct u m themwh'tn they eaff
their leaves fadtfMjf^dfliall be the fiAfi^wce t hereof.
This prcfeA'cd remnanr is tHc holy feed, by which
thcCHurch is propagated and continued, Pf.\oi.i%.
2. Becaoflf God' will even in this world own am'
reward the feavs andTorrows of his people f'r: the
fios of the times, and'fuffcrings of the Church, wit!
tlfc joy aiid'comfbrr of better times, and a partici
pation of 5;3«V confolaticm i lb l}\u66.\o. Rtjeice
ye with Jcrufiriem,>'f th^tt h.ive rnowjiedftr Ifrf. They
that havefownia tears, do fometimcs liveto reap
iapfy Pftl. I 25. (5. The>' fhall fay as Jfa, 2<. <p, Z«,
tBis.isMrC ody we have wattedfor him^ ondheutMe
titfihUiis. And* ihoftr that liw not to reap down in
lH& wOrldtlle harvcftof their own prayers addtcars,
fflfairbeao lorersi a lull' and better reward lllaU be
given thdm in fifeaven, Jfa. 57; 22.
3. Bccaufe the prefcrvci reranant of Saints are
they that muft aftually give unta God' the glory ot
all his prtttktentfaradmtoiftrations in thc world,both
ofjud laments and ipcrdcs upon others, and towards
thcmiclvcs. 77-f)' thM ^0 dmn to thrpit dii ti9t celebrate
^'.ffmfc^ the llvin^y the living theyfraife him^ Ifa. 3"^.
18,, 1 9. TIius when God'turncd back 5*Ws captivi-
ty, thercinnaiitof Saints tllacwercpreftrvcd, were
ffiey'tAM recorded his praife, Pfid. 116. i, 2. T/.w
rPM our mouth filled with Uii^fxter. And filUy tO this
fenfc isthatScriptmc, Pfal. toi. 19, 20, 21. ffe ek-
tivei s thofe that are atpoirltetl to death^ i. e. that mcn
had' doomed' to deatri, that they ma* declare the namt
ej'the Lord hi Sion,.rfMJ his praiji i« Jerttfalctni
4. THehidil^etf the Saints in evil da>s, is the
grcatefl: difcovcry of the hand of God in the world' v
when he hides them, he p.em himfelf, and thatboth
to fheSirtiiti and to their enemies.
litis one of the niofl: glorious Myftcrics of Provi-
dence that ever the world beheld, vit. the ftran^
uaSt wonderful" proteftion of poorhelplefs Chrilli-
an<; from the rage and" fury of their mighty and mali-
cious eucmies ^ though they walk vifibly among them,
ycrthey areas it were hid from their hands, but not
from" tbcir eyes. So Jer.r. iS. You find God made
that Prophet among the envious Princes, and againlt
<a enraged and mighty King, Ma defencedCityy and
MgH iron piiUryOiidMa ^rr4Cf« ip^//. And indeed it was
C^eir to them to conquer and take in the ftrongefl:
ftfrt or Garifon, than that fmgle pcrfon, who yet
walked day by day naked and opcn= among them. So
f^iihcr^ a poor Mouk, was made invincible, all the
Papal Power could not touch him, for God liid him.
All the World a-jainfl one Athanafmy and_yetnot_
able to dcftroy iiim, tor God hid hira. Thil h tH^'
difplny of the glorious Power of God in the world,
and He hath much honour by it.
Wen thenj if tliertf be a GM that takes care of his
own in evil davs, do not yon be di.'lradingly care-
ful what lhall become of you in fuch times ; yon can-
not fte hovr it is pofllble for you toeicape, bat 2 ?«r.
2. 4, 5, 6. the 1 ord knows how to deliver when yoo
do not. Little did Lot know the way and mannerof
is prefervatioD,tiU God opened It to him, nor N»Jk
till God contrived it for him : there was no way to
be contrived by them for cfcape. He that knew how
toddiver Thcm, can deliver You alfo.
Leave your fclves to God'sdifpofc, it fliall ccrtain-
y be toyour advantage i the Church is his peculiar
care, Ifa. 27. 3. / the Ltrd'drkeef ity ImMwattrir
ery tnmHuity lefi my hurt t/, fwiSketjt itaijfirdmif
d.y.
rijc iBOftfyon commltywar ftlmw hiscare, the
more you C!lgaf!C it, If.i. 26. 3. f W -riU l-err hnr, trj
perfell peace whojr ntsinl is jlnied or. thee becoiife he nidi'-
nh in thee. He wmII certainly flnd-a' place- of Samy
tor hi^ people under or in Heaven.
Neither be too mucli dejected when the number of
vlfible Profeflbrs fcems but finall •, think nor the
Church will penfli when it is broiirjir io low. This
was Elijah^cakf he thought he had beca left aloae^
that Religion had been prelerved' in his'Cngleper-
Ibn, as the/'//.fM/.vof the world: but fee i A'/v?; 19.
1 8. Gcd hatti enough left, if we were in our graves^
to continue Religion in the World it coooerosHim
more'tlian Voo to>loefe to that.
ch-ap: 7.
Evincing the fourth Propoftion, viz. That Cod t/fuHy.
fremtnijheth the World , ejhecially hit onu , of bis
Jkt^mSf HefmthtyyefMthtnh
Sea-, r. D flHt warns, and tHen linitfesi lfe
V T delights not to firpri'/.c men ; when
Indignation was comiogj he tells his people of it m
the-Texf, andMhtttiifmthtllem'tDfaklcthetiirelves:
Surely tin Lordwill do rothsti^ hiit he ret ealeth his fecrcts
to hit fertfontilhe FrofbetSy j4mot 3. 7. ThOS^'henthe
flbdd. was tto comfr upon the olH World, hr gave
them 120 years warning of ir, Ger. 6. 3. compared'
with I Fet.j. rjj. So when ^Wffm was to bedeiirof-
ed,God'wodWiwt Wdiritfroin'v<W-^^- Cen. 18.
17. Shalt f hide frorn Ahrahrm the ih:> - ti .zt I di?
The llkcdifrovci^. was madfe unro Lot^ oen. 19. 12.
13, r4; Sor-whett' tMtf Captivity was arHand, FzelSi^
wa^csmmandfed'to give the /Vrr . rolpn^invaruingof
it from G^yEiek. 3. 17. Htarthewerdat m^immh,
aiid^Hvt il^wt 'Stattuhjt froKt'itie.
i A'rtd' whcn theirCity and Temple wa^r to de-
ed by ^c Foma/tsr how plainly did Chrilttbrc-
f iJhem'df ibbf Kitf owii momlil- lute 1 9. 4 j, 44.
irte enemies JJtaflcaf a traul- ahcut rla-, r.nd ioinP.ijs
heeronstdy and keefthec iu on every Jfde, and JLdlUy
herevtntfith^theertitmf:, and tky citflihvtfvfiiiaiitttT^
\.md they plall not leave t hee me pme njeni ar.iTthety, ir-
( aitfi thou- bmife/Fttet thrtine of rhy vi ft At lot:. Jhh-
ip*«f irilBtelli twtWat aUttlfe Belbre tfte , ^
ijvcciitioii of this _rt'd\;cnie;it upon
them, a Voiccwas heard in the Teui- 't^^'^,
pic, Afiiremitt tnnvt Lerns^'hence;
which voice T.mtifs alfo in his Annals, mentions;
Audita major humattarvoxy extedere DtoSyfmtd injrnt
mmif exetdttttimk-. It* was more than' an hnnSne
voice, telling them God was departing from thcni,
and wiriiai there w.is heard the- rulhihg noUe aS' of
foqne^e wwe going out of the Temple.
Digiiized by Google
Vol. 1.
The Rightem Adonis Rjsfuge.
6Zi
Aiid .i"; the c wcic extraordinary premonitions ot . Caron. 35. 16. They mocked th«miffengert»f Cod^ mid
approaduiig judjimfeimfiyfrevelatlonto the Prophets ^e/fi/Ji/ hit iporjty and mifkfedhit Prvfkm mtU -flir
of old, aiid fi om hc:iven lotheie ftiil 11 c Ran. Trr^r/; of the f Air d ttrafe 4£itJnfi hit peofU^ tii tbtre
ding aod ordinary rules by which thcworld may he xpusnoretat^. There were alio a number of apri^t
admoaifiwd of God's jndgmeats before thfcy Goine|SoaUaiiioogtheni,thatd^firedtowoiihipGod aooor>
lipon them. ( ding to his own prefcription,bat a fnare was laid for
Aad the general rule, by which men may difcd-n [them (n Mizpah, and a net fpread uponT^t^ j aod
the indignation ofGod before it comes, is this; ; therefore was judgmeottowardstbat peopky^5.ir
1^ iVhen the fame fr9VH»tibns^ and evils ^rr | //i'^^rfi!*, and Trff»fW were places in the way ^Og be-
f6tm(i in one Ndtitn^ vbicb have brought dorrn itwixtSamartaiadJeruf/Uem^vvhexcthctTntWOtfhijf
the wrath of Cad $ffm Mttbtr HMtitn., this it mh ^/•iofGod was,aad<tbereware/«/iniMr/or Spies fttb]^
^ent ftgntfGtJCt 'Judgmem <tt the Aocr. For God is tlie Pricfl"; to intercept fuch as would venture tO
unchangeably holy and juft, and will not tavour that ferve God at Jerufalem according to his own m«-
in one people, which be hath panifhed in another \ rcription,this alfo foreboded die jndgnaiti dfGod
nor blefsthat in one age, which he hath curfed in an- upon that nation.
Other. And therefore that which hath been align 5. The decay oftbe life and power of GodUotift
of Judgment to one, mull be fo to all. among them plakty forefliewed timr raine it faaod.
Here it is that the carcafes of thofe finncrs whole l-f"f- 4. 1 8. Their drinVis foip-^ where under thcMe-
taphor of dead and four drink which hath loft its
fpiritand is become flat; their formal,heartlds, and
pcrfuni*\ory duties are fevcrely taxed and condemned.
6. To conclude, the mutual animofities. and fends
nmon;; that profcfllng people, evUentiy
(ins had call them away, are as it were call up upon
the Scripture ibore, for a warning to all others tiutt
they ftecr not the fame ill courfc they did. 1 Cor.
10. 6. Now thefe things were Mr examples. The
^-•»/»>« arc made examples to OS, plainly mtimating
tliat if we trend the fame path., wc mtid cvpcft the j jndgment to be at the door. Hof 9. 7. The A^iys «f
Sunt punilhmcnt. Let us therefore conlidcr what vifitMi»nm-e c»mty the dfft of recompmee mre tomt^
verotneevilsthat provoked Gods jodgraentsagaiafl lu'ael flmghMmh: the fr^bet isafm, tibv fiMmd
his ancient p«ople, whom he was fo loth to give up, ' man is nude, for the multitude of thine im<}mty ; and
tiof ii.S.and fo longere he did give up, 7^.15.6. ! r''>r^^fi!'4/rr</. This great hatred wasone of the
and we ihall find by the oonoirreat aooonntt timt | greateft fins, and (addeft fignsuixm them. ThisSpi«
' ~ ■ r it of enmity fowcd by the Devil among them halt-
cned their calamity. If £/)^«im will envj Judah^ and
*!fiil0Styzx Efhraim the common enemy udl part the
fray : when the whole Nation was oiKler water, and
the Roman Armies under tlie very walls oi Jtn^fdtm
their own Hiftorians tell us, what bteter ooottod*
ons and (harp conflicts continued among them to
the very kit Thefe things rauit be looked upon by
all Wife and' coofiderate men, floothcrwilc thaa
we look upon Glazing Meteor?, and Blazing
Comets, portending judgment and mine at the door*
We have had indeed terriUe Signs in Heaven, c
dreadful rod of God fhaken over us of late, which
all men ought to behold with trembling Yet^ muft
fay thofe Morat Signs of judgmatt mcmentioned,
are much more terrible and portentous. Accord-
ing therefore to the evidence of thefe figns among
US ; let all upright hearts be affeded and awakened
with expcftations of God's righteous judgments. It
is indeed below faith to cxpcd evil days with de&
poodency and difbradion ; but furdyitif i]
excrcife of Faith, fo to expe& thail« 11 tO
due preparation for them.
Sed. II. Aod if we enqoire for what End God.
gives fuch warnings to the world, and prcmonilhcs
them fiom Heaven, of the judgments that are cool-
ing on the earth, knoirthtthedodiit«pDiittlirc&>.
fold account. . .
1. To prevent their Execution.
2. To leave the Cardcfs ine.Kcufable.
3. To make them more tolerable andoifie tohik
own people.
I, Warning is given with defign to preventtfae
execution of judgments ; this is plain from ^mos 4*
x^.ThereforeitnU I do this unto thee), there is warn-
ing glTCn \ and beamje 1 mil do this, prepare to meet
thy God O Jfrael: There is the gracious defign of
preventing it, by bringing them feafonably upon
their knees at the foot of an angry God : Yoo lee
the Lord evpcct- it from all his Children, that they
fail at his feet in deep humiliation, and fervent inter-
ceflion whenever he goes forth in the way of judg-
ment. What clfe was the deliga of Godin lending
S s s S ^ Jonah
the Prophets
1 . That God's worlhip among them was generally
mixed and comiptod with thdr oiro inventions, for
fo it is faid, Ffil. 1 06. 40, 4 1 . they went a wherinf
tnth their em inventions. And this fo inflamed the
mxtl&k of God,who is a jealous God, aod tender over
his own honour,that he abhorred hisown inheritance;
yea, he expreiles himfelf as a man doth whofe heart
»bnilceB.0r the unfiiithfulnefs of his wife, Esjek.6.9.
Upon this account his profefTing people became the
generation of his wrath, Jer. 1. 29, 30.
1. Inoorrigibkobftinacy under gentler correfti-
on, jImosAf. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11,11. Scarcity, Mil-
4ew$, Peftilence, and Sword had been upon them \
and ftill thefe that remained, though (aved as a
brand out of the fire, in which their fellow finners
perilbed, would not return toGodi and thisbaften-
ed on the general ruin, ver» 12. Tnb pre&gps tiK
niine of Nations indeed.
3. Stupidity and fenilefnefs of God's hand was a
ftd Omen,and caufeof that peoples ruin ; SoiJQ. 25.
10, II. Lord rrhen tfy hand it lifted rrp^ they wiR net
fee. No nor yet when his hand is laid on, Ifa. 42.
24, 25. It is not fome fmall drop of God's anger that
paiTes without obfervation, but the/«ry of his anger^
not fome light skirmijh of his judgments voith thenty but
$he ftrettgth of battle: Not in a corner upon fome par-
tial la r pcrfbn, or family, but that which fet him
on fire round about : yet all tliis could not awaken
them. He hath poured upon him the fury of hit Mtiger,
mdthe firevgth of battel , and it h.nh fa him on fire
rottnd about yet he hiev tt not, and tt hto-ned him., yet
ktUdit not to heart, Prodi^ons Ihipidity ! to be in
the mid ft of flames, yea, to be feized by them,
anddeftroycd foonerthan awakened. So you find
again in Hof. 7. 9. Orof hears were here and there itpoH
Ephraim, yet he hove tt tm . Youth and Age are eafi-
ly diftinguiihed, and gray hairs do plainly diitin-
rili^MU, being tbe plain tokens of a declining
^te, yet they took no notice of them. Suchftnpf
dity is ever more the forerunner of mifcry.
4^ fttficutionofCod'sfiithfulMiniftersaDdpeo-
fk, was another forcnuininglignof their raine^i
Vol L
Digitized by Google
TheRigkem Man's Refuge.
VoL 1
to Nineveh ^i^j^^t dreadful raclTage but to
cy:Art .ifiji to rcpentaace, aod prevent their ruine ?
7>!\v fViuth'^fScA at» and therefore decliocd the
ynciiiiiA rofecurc bis credit, well knowing,thatif they
ta. k yvfiuilii^and repented, the gracious nature of
God v.»iilU G>omiic;LLiiiLo compaOion over them:
I ^ \ ir • t Ilim appear as a liar among
t|t,6 jijcoine -, roi toil .it icnfc his own words found,
JfOfik^- 'J .'^ net this rm faying when I-tt>asyet in my
Comttrty^ Therefore 1 fed he fort unto Tarftlifh, /tfr /
knew ttim tiwu a-t a gracttiits Cod. q. (Li thought be-
fore h^ it wouicf come to this; I knew how wil-
ling thou nrt to he prevented by repentance, tbere*
fpre to Iccurc my credit, 1 fled to Ttvjhijb.
1. He forwarns of judgments to leave the Incorrigi-
ble '.vholty inexcuJablc, that thofc vvlio have neither
Iciifc of Sin, norfeai- of Judgment befoi e,misht have
bo cloak foi their folly, nor plea for themfclves after-
ward-, IVbat ST lit thou fay when he (Ijall punifittiiee?
Jfr. 1 3.2 1 ^ii.q.tL What Flea or Apology is left thee
mc fo many fair warAingi 1 You cuuiot fay you
were furprized, before yon were' adniooiflied, or
ruiaed before you were warned.
3. God vc^ros of Judgments before they come to
make them the more cafie to his people when they
Lonie iodeed i thus in John ift. Ciirill foretold his
DUtipielof their approaching fufierings, that when
they camc,thcy fhonld not be found amazed ni them,
orunproTidoi for thera;for unexpededmiferiesarc
aftoiifliing to the bell men,aml4teftnftiv^ to wkkad
awn, Lnli IT. 25, 27, ;S.
Well then if it be lb, ici all th.u ave wife in heart
caofideT the Signs of the times,and feafohably. heark-
en to God's warnings. Tin f nrifs -z-c.-cr crieth to the
Gty, mdthe man of r»if<fi»*n jbdii jte ihy tiame ., hear
ftmtid, mtdnbUmhuff^nted it. Altcae. g. Tis
our wifdom to wiy-lay our tronMc^, and provide
for the worll: cftate, whiiic we enjoy the belt: hap-
py is he t)»t is at once believing and praying for
good days, and preparing fortheworfV. Noahh cy-
ample is our advatitage. Heb. 1 1 . 'j.Who iy fauh
keiitf XHtmti tf C«d ef things not feen as yet^ moved
rrirlfe.tr^ frrvared an Jrh. Preventing mcrcics arc
ihe uioilraviihing mercies, ^Z"^- 59.1 o* And prevent-
ing calamities are the Ibreft calamities, Amos 9. i o.
And let OS heartily bewail the fupinefs and dare-
Idnefiof the world in which we live, who take no
llotioe«f G»ds'inrnings,bQt pat the evil day far from
tltetn, Amos 6. 3. who will admit no fear^ till they
are paft all ho^ j they fee God houfing his Saints a-^
pace, y^t will not fee theefU to come firom which
God takes them, /fa. 5-. i, r.The ri^hteeia peripietb^
dad no man laytth it to heart ^ and mercifai men are
uAtn tmay^ none confidermg that the righteoms it taken
aWity from the evil to rome ' he pall enter into feace^
CHAP. VI.
Dcmonflratifig the fifth Profofitton. vh. V-.n Gsfs
Aitril'ktes, Iromifes^ and Providences^ are prepared
for the fecurity of hit ftople in tbt grntttit Sfiref^
that Infd tbm in tbt World,
Seft. I. TT^yi"? "Of* briefly difpatchcd the
XTx ^orcpoinf rrcliminary Propoliiions it
rem lius that wt- now wow r'rlly open this fifth Pro-
polltion, which coniaii main fubjcft matter of
this Difcoiirfc j here thct J c our meditations mcff
hx and abide, and truly iiich 1^ the dilicioufncis of
the fubiect to Spiritual hearts, chat I jndg it wholly
needlcfs loofii r nny o&cv niotive bclidcs it felf to
engage yoiu «fl aijns. i liS therefore view our
ch.ivibers., and fix how well God hath provided for
his Children ina!l their dilh cflls xhr": befal them in
this worldjiL is our Fathers voitctiut calls tous,0)cr
Kypople., entn ti'OH into thy chambers. And the
I . C:h>t7n. Wiiicli comes to be opened as a Refuge
todiftrcllcd Believers iu a liorniy day, is thacraoft
fecureand fafe Attribute of Divine Penet'.ia tothis let
usHi H; enter by ferious and believing meditatiog,
and fee how fate ihcy are whom God hides ui;<icr
the protei^ion tkeraof in the worft and rooft daogcr-
0 11 d iiy i. Iq opening this Attnbute we ibaU oSbA-
der It,
1. Ill its own N'atiirc and Property.
z. Witl) rcfpcft CO tho Promifes.
3. As it is aduated by Providence on the behalf
of diftreiTed Saints.
.4nd then give yon a comfortable profpccV of their
fafe and happy condition, who take up their lodg-
ings by Faith in this Attribute of God-
I . I .et us confider the Power of God in it felf, aod
we (hall find it reprefeated to us in the Saipcnrcsia
thelelliree lovely prc^wrtiet, wt.
1. Omnipotent O
2. Supreme > Power.
3. Evcrlaftiag 5
I. As an Omnipotent and All-fufJicient Power,
which hath no bounds or limits, but the picafureajid
tfvill of God, Dan. 4. 34, 35. He doth according to
his wiM in the armies of Heaven j .tr i .TJTi^n^^ the h'
habitants cf the earthy Mid roue can stay hts handf
or fay am 0 hiw, Wlm deft thou ? So Pfalm
135. 6. Whatfocvtr the Lord v'eafed that did hr^
tn Heaven^ a>:d in Earthy in the SeaSj and aS tlajf
places. You fee Divine pleafiureis tiie only rule ac.
cording to which Divine Power exerts it fclf in the
worldi we arc not therefore to limit and rcflrainiiia
onr narrow and (hallow ihoughts,and to think in tUl
or in that the Power of God may help or (ccure u$}
they fliaX reft in their i>eds each one walkinv m his up- buttobelievc that hc is able to do e^cceediogabon*
rigknefs. They hear the cry of fin which is gone
up to heaven, but cry not for the abominations that
are committ€»i, nor tremble at the judgments that
Aey will procure.
Ocarelefs Sinncrsdrowncd in Stapidity,and deep-
ing like ;7cw«/> aoder the Hatches, wbea others are
upon thdf knees and at their wits cad \ do Saints
tremble, and are you fccure ? Have not you more
reafontobe afraid than thcyj If judgments come,
thegi«afeft barn ItciB do thc^
to Heaven \ but as for you, it may hurry yoti away
to Hell : They only fear tribulation in the way ^ but
fon will not fear damnation In the end. Believe it
Reader, in days ofconunon calaiBity bodt Heivoi
aodHeUWiUfiUaface.
dantly above alltlHtt we can ask or think Thus t1io6
Worthies, Dan. 3. n. by baith exalted the power
of God above the order and common rule of fecood
caulcs. Owr Codtfbomm ferve is able to deliver m
fram the burning fery furamr^ and he nill deliz-rr m
oM ofthtne hnticT^ O Ktng. Their taith reft ii^g it fclf
upon the Omnipotent power oCGod, ezpeAed -de-
liverance from it in -n extraordinary way ; 'tis true,
thi^ is no iUiiding rnlc for our faith ordtoarily to
wiork by, nor have we ground to expii^Jicb
miraailous Salvations, but yet when extraordi-
nary difficulties prefe us, and the common ways,
and means of deliverance are Ihnt ap, we ought
by faith to exalt the Omnipotcncy of God, by
afcribing the glory thereof to him, and leave our
Iklwstolib gpod pMirc^iritliQ<it ftnitBiog or nar-
•TOiiUtg
Digitized by. Google
Vol. I.
The RightL'Oiis Man's Refuge.
6Ss
I'owinj; his Mniinhty power, aCWrdipg td the mrtid
of oarpodr lo.v :'v);iahti airl apprchcnfiaas of it:
for fothcLorjl liiinfelt tlircireth our faith in difficult
CafeSi Ifi. 8, 9. f#r ny tha!:--l.n are mt yiwr
ihn iirh;Sy vtithtr artyony xp.iys my rraySyf/tith the I^rei;
' for as the Htavcni are higher than the earth ^ 5* are my
vpayi higher thtut your wayif mrtdtny ih»nfht! tbtrnftttr
thoM^hts. He fpeaks there nt Iiispardoai;:? mercy
which he wiil not have hU people to c-ontract, and
limit aocordini* cothe modeU and platform of their '
owti. dcf(»oiidiii;r, mifgiYinf; and linbclieviiii!
thoagku \ bat to cKalt aad gloiifie it, according to
hsQttbottndedfiitaers-^asit is ia thethoughts of God,
thcfoiinrnin of that nicrcv •, fo it ou'iht to be with
refpcct to his jwwcr, abwi't which his thoughts and
oursdovaHly diFcr; the powerof God as we calt it
in the mniiL! of our thoughts, is as vaftly different
and difnroportionate from what it is in the thoughts
of Gcd thcf>ttntain thereof ; as the earth is to the
}:civcns, which i^; butafiaall iacoo(id«rable point
compared with Sber^
2. The power oFGodls a Supreme^nd Sovereign
yowcr, from w'hft-h a'l crcatnfc power is'Ticfifcd,
aod by which it isovcr-rulcd, reftfamed, and limited
at his plcafare. NebiiehMbtezx0r was a great Mo>
narch, he ruled over other Kin^s, yet he held his
Kingdom from God it was God that placed notoo-
If the Crown upon his bead, bathb bead upon bis
fho"ids^s. />.w,2.37. Then O fCirrf art Kiw of Kin^s ■,
for the <jod of Heaven hath riven thee 4 Kingdom^ftwer^
Mid firertgth^ and glory. neOCe it follows, that DO
creature can move toiignc or hand againft any of
God's people, but vertue of a Comniiflkin or pcr-
milHoii from their God, albeit they think not £>.
K..ovpefi thoH r^t^ flith T/V^rff TintO Chrifl, thntlhave
fotsertocriicifethee^ andfmertorele/ife thee f Proud
«vorai ! what an ignorant, and infolent boall was
~thi<! o^ his own power! and how Joth Chi ifl: fpoil
and Ibamc it in his anfwer/ John ip. 10. ThoHcouldefi
Jmw m fmer m *ll ttgMnft mw, txetft it iwr# £km
thee frcv. .■rtove.
Wicked mciilikc wild horfes would run over and
tFampleimder foot all thepcopleofGod intheworld,
■were it not that the bridle ot divine providence had a
Ibrongcurb to reftrain them : Exek. ii. 6.The Frt»-
€ts #f Ifracl every or.e v>ere in thee^ to their f titer to Jhed
blood. And it was well for God's i^^jc/ that their pow-
er was not as large as their wills were j this world is
a nrgingand boitteroas Sea, which Ii>rcly toOes the
jinfTcngcrs for heaven that fail upon it, but this is
their comfort and fecurity; Hse I^rd Jtilitth the noife of
•the j^A, tbt noife of the waves, and the tumk «/ thefeo-
Moral as well as natural waves,are check-
ed and bounded by Divine powfr. Smrely the wrath of
•msn flnill fraife thee, Mel the remainder tf wrath ihoH
Jhalt rejlr^xln^ fp!. 76. 10. Asa man turns fo much
water into the chaaael as will drive the mill, and
turns away the refl in another flaoe.
Yea, not only the power of man, but the power
of ]L>evils alfo is under the rclhaiat and limitation of
Ulis power, Rev. 3. 10. Satanjha/l cafi fame of yon into
frifoTiy and ye ^uill h^vr tribal.'don ten ditys. Hc WOuld
liave call them into their graves, yea, into hell if he
COOkL bnt it mud be only i:uo j Frifon : He would
IiaTe kept them in prilbn, till they bad died and rot-
ted there, bat it mull be only for ten days. Oh glo-
rioos Sovereign power / which thus keeps the reins
- of Government in its own hand !
3. The power of God is an cverlalling power •,
tune doth not weaken or diminilh it, as it doth all
creature powers, T/Ir. 40. 2S. The l.^rf the Crtator
»f the ends of the earth fainmh noiy mitiitr u weary., if a.
5S>» 1* 1^ i^^* ^ fimmd 0'* O He batb
as niach power How ds ever he bad, and cdn do for
his peojile as much as ever hc did ^ time will dec .'
the power of the ftrougelt creature, and make hi;p
faint and feeble ; biit the Creator of the ends of the
earth fainteth not. 77;<,,r, Hiith the PC&Wi'i^ahideJifor
ever, thy years fiee mt^Pfal. 1 01. 27. la God's work-
ing there is no cxpcnce of hl« ftrength. he is able
to do a^ much as ever he did, to all over again all
the glorious deliverances that ever he wrought for
his peoplefirom the beginning of the World , to do
as much fof his Church now as he did at the Red fet '
and upon this ground the Church budds its Plea, IfZ
5'. 9, 10. AMe, awakty fut on firength, O arm of
theLsrd^ itvrnle as in the ancient days in the gener^ldm
ons of old, art thoH not it that bafi cut Rahab, andtpom^
did the Dragon? ej.d. Lord why Ihouldnotthy pco-
y\t at this day expert as glorious productions of thy
power as any of them found in former ages f
Seft. II. LecnsviewtheponerofGodixithevalb
extent or its operatioti, and then yoQ willfijidxt
working beyond the line,
I. Of Creature power. 2. OfCreatnre expedation.
3. Of Humane probability.
1. Beyond the line of all created power, even up-
on the hearts, thoughts and minds of men, where
no creature hath any Jurifdicfion. So 31. 29.
God bound up the Spirit of Laban^ and becalmed it
towards Jaeeb. So Pfd. totf. ^. He made them al-
io tn he pit.tj of them that carried them Captives.
1 hus the Lord promifcd Jeremy^ Jer, 1 5. 1 17 fmS
canfe the emmet t9 mreat ihnveit in the time of evil.
1 his power of God foftcns the hearts of the moft
fierce and CTuel enemies, and fweeteasthefpiritiof
the moft bitter aod enraged fees of fab people.
2. Beyond the Imc jf all Creatoree^peaations,
£ph. 3. 20. Cod is able to d9 exceeding abandautly a-
bow at that wtcmmskwr tbmi. He doth fo in 5m.
r.tiuls ^ as appears by thofetwo famous parables,
I J. I ^. ii. jind am no mere xmthy to he called thy
fmj, m^e^mtmimeofthy hired feroams. Bat the Father
fald to hi'j fn vahts^ britia forth the heft robe, and fat it
on him, and put a ring on bisbmidf and Jhoes on hit feet.
The Prodi^l delired to be bnt as an hired fervant,
and lo, the fatted Calf is killed for him, and raaficl&
to his meat, and the gold ring upon his finger. And
in Mattb. i8» 2tf, 27. The debtor did but defire pa-
tience and the Crcii- or forgave the Debt. O,
thinks a poor hnmblcd Sinner, If I might have
but the leaft glimpfe of hope, how fweet wonld it
be/ But God brings him to more than hc expedi^
even the clear Ihioiug of aflbrancc. It is fo in Tem-
feratt, the Church confefles the Lord did things they
looked not joy, iCt. 3. And in both Spirituals
and Temporals this ix>wer moves in an higher Orb
than our thoughts, Ifa. 55. 8, 9. thmghts art
not voiir tU:^^:!^^ „or my rpoys yoltr woys bat as far
as the he.4",,,n arc .ibove the tiOtbt fo are my thoaghtt
above your r orjjjjts. The earth is but a punilam to
thcf!?avciis ; alius tallcft Cedars, Mountains, and
Pyramids cannot reach it: He I'peaks, as wa»laid
before, of God's pitying, pardoning, and mercittil
thoughts, and fhcws that no Creature can think
of God, as he doth of the creature under fin, or un-
der mifery. Our thoughts are not his j either Firfl
by way ot p,:,./r uivn wc cjiiuot think fuch
thoughts towaids others in inilci y, by way of pit^' ;
or undci- lin againit us b) way of pardon, as God
doth : N:)r Secondly, are our thoughts as Cod's in
refpediof reflexive lornitehenftoa 1 j. e. Wetajinot
conceive orcompreiicwt what thoie thoughts ^t( cd
towards arc, whe;i wcidli into fm or miiv v • jult
as he thiu;;^ them, ihey aic aittrcd, debafed, and
Sfff* r ftiaiteaed
Digitized by Gopgle
6i&
T^he Rightem$ Mans Refuge*
Vol I.
ftraitned as foon as ever they come intoour thon^hts. ! l. To preferve them in all their dangers, to which
See an excellent inftancc in Citn. 48. 1 1. / /W nor they lie cxpofird iu Sou! jik! Hodv. i Ptt. 1,5. Te»
thought to fit thy face^ an^i lo Cod hath fitttPtd me fS .tirt kept (faith the Apolllc) iy tke mighty fmer ef Ctd.
tiy jetd, A furpriiMng providence ^aa4 thus the Dt- Kept as in a Gariron ; this is their arm every mor*
works ipa Sphere above all the thooghtSy'niog, asit is 7/4- 33. 2. o Lordbegr^innis mif m^m
piaycrs and expectations of men ' have WMted for thtt^ be thou their arm even nm nw?^
3 It works beyond all probabilities, and rational ettr falvMtion *lfo in the time*/ trotAle. The Arm is
conjeclurcsof mea^this Almighty power hath crea- that member which is fitted for the defence of the
ted deliverances for the people «f God when things body, and for that end fo placed by the God of Na-
have been brought to the loweft ebb, and all the ture, that it may guard every part above and below
meansof falvatioiiliave been hid from their eyes. We it i but as gootl they were bound behind our backs,
have divcrfe famous inftanccs of this in Scripture, ' for any help they can give as in fomc cafes : It is
wherein wc may obferve a remarkable ^^tdation in God's Arm that defends us, and not our own. I bis
the woriua^oftDis almighty power: It is faid in the invifible power ot Godmato the Saiots die worlds
2 Kin£t 1 5. 2tf, 27. The Lord faw the djjitclion of If- 1 WOndcr. Pfal. ?!• 7- ' wonder to many^ hut
rael, "t W it W4S very bitter^ for there was not any Jlmt ; thou art my flrortf refifge. To fee poor defcucekHs
nor 4ny left'^ tiPT /uty helper for Ifiael. A dcplo- 1 Creatures prefer v'td, in thcmidlb of furious enemies,
rableflate: how inevitable was their mine to the. that is jufl matter of wonder ^ but God being their
eycofienfe? Well might it be called a bitter afflidi- invifible refuge, that folvcs the wonder -, to this
OB ; Yet from this immediate power arofe for them ; end the Power of God is by promifc engaged toik
a fwcet and unexpected Salvation ^ and if wc look in- 1 people, Jfa. 27. 3. / the Lord do keep <>, / vU! v 'er
toiCw. I. 9, 10. we Ihall find the Apoftles and itevtrym»mem4efiMNhmit^IwtUktepttmphtM:ddJtj.
chmceft Chriftians ofthofc times, giving up them- 1 And thus they fubfift in the midfl: of tiangersani
felvesasloft men, all waysofcfcape being quite out] troubles; as the burning Bu/h fthc Emblem of the
of fight ^ for fo much thofe words fignific,fr(rWf)bfi Church ) did amidit the devouring fianit^ Exoi.
fmttice of dedth in our felvety i. e. We yielded our J 3. 3.
ftlves for dead men. But though they were fenten
ced to death, yea, though they fcntcnced themfelvcs,
this power frhidi wroa^t above all their thoughts,
and rational conyeftorcs, reprieved them. And yet
oneftepfertherin Ezji. 37- 4> 5»<5, 7- Ihcpcoplcof
God are there reprefented as adtoally dead, yea as in
their graves, yea as rotted in their graves, and their
very bones dry, like thofc that are dead of old •, fo
utterly iln^robable was their recovery : Yet by the
Workmg 6t this Almighty power which fubdueth all
thinesto it felf, their graves in Btibybn were opened,
tiib inaiih of life cameiatothem, tx)ne came to bone,
and there ftood up a very great Army \ it was the
workiug of this power above the thoughts of man's
heart, whidi g^vc the ground of that famous Pro-
verb, G"f«. 2i. 14 JntheAfoMit of the Lord it jhslibe
ften. A nd the ground of that famous Proraiie, Zech.
1 4. 7. yff evening time it fiutll be light j 1. e. Liglit
ftiall uncxpededly fpring up, whea all men accord-
ing to the courfe and order of Nature, expect iip-
Wag but cncreafing daffciie& How exteauvtisthe
|KMrer of God in its glorious operations !
6eft III. Let us view the power of God in its re-
lation to the promifes, for fo it becomes our Saaftu-
ary in the day of trouble if the Poirfr of God be the
CLmdter^ 'tis thePromife of God which is thatGol-
tfea Kty that opens it And if we well confult the
Scriptures in this matter, wc fliall find the Almighty
power of God made over to his [)cople by promifc,
ANT many exoelleat eadsaodafisiatheday ^their
trouble. As,
I, To uphold and fupport them, when tiicir own
fircngth fails, 7/^.41- 10. Fear thou not., for I am with
thee., be net dtfmayedfor I am thy God : I will JlreKjthm
theey ye^t, I mil help thee., yea^ J xvill uphold thee mth
the right haiid eftin rifhteoufnefs. And which of the
Saints have not lenfibly felt thefe everlafting arrtis,
aodcrneath their fpirits, when afliiftions have preflixl
them above their own Ifarength ? So runs the promife
to Panl in 2 Cor. 1 2. 9. Mygrtue ii fuffcient for thee^
for my firength ts tnade perfect in maknefs ; i.e. It is
jmde known in thy weaknels. Our weaknelsadds
nothing to God's power, it doth not make his power
perted, but it hath the better advantage of its dif-
•covery, and puts forth it felf more lignally and con
3. To deliver them out of their diftrcllcs, lb runs
the Promife, Pfal 9 » • 1 4i l S* Betaufe he hath fet bis
love upon me, t her t fort mil I miwtr Inm • / mil fit km
onhigh^ htcau e te i.ath bromt mnntme jliiJlc4^
upon me and I trill mfiver tim^ J will be tfith htm at
truthle^ I will deliver him, andioHour i im. And Jtr.
30. 7. jilas., for t'' »t d*f itrrraty fotktt none is lih
it: It it even tbt timeofjiCOb'j trouble, biityefhdiot
f0vtd out of it. And furely there can be no diftrefi
fo great, no calc of Believers fo forlorn ; but,
1 . It's eafie with God to favc them out of iu Are
thty to the eye of Senfe loft, as hopdcTs as men ia
the grave? Yet fee £i/*. 37. 1 2 Omypeofle, I tcU
open tour graves, and caufe ^ou to come out ofyourgraui^
md bring you into the land of Ifrael. And hie do4
whatever he dotli ealily, with a word, Pfal. 44.4.
Tbou art my king., 0 God., (ommMd deltveramet for
Jacob And it requireth no more violent motion t»
do it, than he that fwimeth in the water ufes, la.
25. 1 1. A gcntleeafie motion of the baud doth it
2. And as the power of Godoa ddiver tfa^
eafily, fo fpccdily. Their deliverance is often wrought
by way of furprizal, ffa. 17. 14. Behold, at evenufg
tide troMtj emd in the mmui^ i« is net. So the
Church pram's, in Pf. 116. ^ tttm again our captivuj,
AS the ftreams in the South. The Southcrii Couatrcy*
art'dry, the ft reams there come not in a gentle aoA
flow current, but being occafioncd hy violent fii'l .ka
fpouts of Rain, they prcfcntly ovcriiow the Coua-
trey, and as foon retire : So fpeedily can the power
ofGod free his pcop'e from their dangers and fears.
3. Yea, fuch is the excellency his delivering
power, that he can fave alone without anycontri*
Inition ot Creature aids. So Jfa. 59. i<5. L/e vpw:atr-
cd that there xvat no intrrcejfottr ; titerejore htJ b^ud
brcHgit falvMtion nnto iim., andhtsrt^eeittifnefs fuflt^
tud bim. Wc read indeed y«<^. 5. >3. Ot helping
tlic Lx>rd, but tiut is not to cxprefs his *f bitf
thw duty ; we have continual need of God, but he
hath no need oti's •, he ullvi iiiilruments, but not
out of neceiHty, Ins arm aloae can fave us, be the
danger never w gittt, or the vifiUe meaosofidelif^
ranee never fo remote.
4. Once more, let^us view tiiis Chamber of Dh
vine power, »it is conttmallv opened by the iMd
fpicuoufly in our weaknefs ^ as the ftars whidijiever lof provideiio^ to receive andiecuretfae poopir or
ihine fo ^orioully, as in the darkeil night. . | Goi
Digitized by Google
/ --
VoLL
Tie Rigbum Man's Refuge.
God in all their dangers. 'Tis iaid,2C/;r9. 16.9. The 1 Attribute, they lived tomtortably, and v, !i vc :n;;ot
eyts ef the Lord run tq tmd fro throuohout the whole. yo\il ExoiL 6. 3. / fippearcJ {imh iiod ) urua
earthy tafjbew himfclf fir oKg in behalf of thm, ir^;c/ff i Abraham, Ifaac, 4/ , / Jacob, hy tie nuneot Uod JU-
h:rirt ij j)erfe3 tmarJshim. Where you have an cx- ] tf.i^hy. They kcephouCc and fcaftcd by Faith up-
ceiicut account of the immediacy, univcrfality, and ' on this name of mine ^ O tliat we could doas^^^-
efficacy of Divine Providence, as it ufes and ap- ! ham did, Rom. 4- 21. Wehavc the fanie Attnbatc
plies tliis Divine power for the guard and defcnccof j but alas, we have not fixh a Faith rts his vv:js to in *
that people, who are its charge \ he doth not only { prove it. It is calic to believe il c Alr.n^y.luy jxn\ erof
fet Angels to watch for them, but his own eyes keep
Sentinel^ cvcn thofe feven cycs of Providence men-
tioned Ztcb. 3. 9. which never fleef nor fiktnber \ Jui
tlwyare foid to run continually to and fro, and that
not in thi^ or that particular place only, for the fcr-
vice of fomc more emiucut and excellent pafons \
but through the whole earth. 'Tis an cncompalling
and furrouiiding providence which hath its eye upon
ail, wliofc hear u are upriglu^ all the Saints arc v^-ith-
in the line of its care and |>i ateajon j th<c eye ol Pro-
vidence difcovcreth all their dangers, and its arm
defends them, forhelhevvs himfclf ftrongiii their
tchnlf.
The fccret, but Almighty e(!lcacy of Providence is
alfo excellently dcfcTibed cousin fifi^. i.S.whcrethc
Angeharc Htid to have their hands under their wings,
workins fcLretly and iinflida iiibly, but very eflcdu-
ally for iIk- Saints conumticd to tlicir Lljargc.Likc un- ;
to which is that in Where it is (aid.<^God,
that f/e I'"'! I'r<r)is lommc c'T rf hii /'.^f',-/', ,tMtl there
is the iaftru-
God in a calm, but not fo calic to rcll<;n our Pelves to
it, and fcairely roll iijK)n it in a Storm of advcrlity •
Cut oh what peace and reft would our l aich procure
lis by the free ufc and excrcifc of it this way, to aflift
your faith in this di{ficulty v. hctcin wc HikI ti c
fiithofaylA'/firometimcsftag^crcd. Let mcbrictly
olicr you thcfe tour following encouragements
1 . Confidcr how your gracious God hath engaged
this his Almighty power by Proniifc aud Covenant
for thefecurity of his people, God pawned it as it
were to j^itham jn that tarrous pronTife, Gtn.i 7. 1 .
/ am the Almighty God^ wttik thou btfore me^ and
l/i pafci'l. And Cieft. i<. i. fr,:r mt Abraham, /
i^ thyfiueid. Snyno;, this w.h --i/v ./vwi'spcciiliar
privilege, for if you confiilt Jhf iz. ^. ana Hdi.
J 3. 5,&fou will find that Believers in thcfe days
haveas r^nod a title to rlic pro.nif:-; iii:idc ia thole
days,us tl.ole worthies had 10 v\lmuul;(.y u crc im-
mediately niauc.
2. If you f;c Be!icvcr?,vour relation to God llrnng-
xttis the htcUng ct his foipc). i lie iiaad is the iaftru- j ly aigagcth his power for you, as well as his own
mcnt of aftion, dcnotjiig God's adive power, and promifes, Swely ( faith God ) they are ray people^
the horns cooiing out of them arc the glorious raics
and beamsof tiuiL power fiiiuing fortli in tiielilvaiion
ofhis people: Othat we couid fun our l«lvwiathoiib
cbearnil and reviving beams of Diviac power, by
COoCderiug how glorioylly they luve ibroKen torth,
and (hoae out for the Gilvatiou of his people ia all
Ages. So it dif! 'o- /frad at tlic Red ^oiyExjod^i ^JS.
So ior 'JeJiopaphar ia that great ilreigbt, 2 Clbrw.
lOi t 1 5« And fo in the time of Hczjtluah^ 2 KJnfs
10, - n. Yea in all ages from rhe Ijcgianingof the
W orid rhc S.uiits have hccii fixeltercd under thcfe
wings of Divine Power, Jfr, 51. 9 10. Thus Pro-
vidence iiath haiipcd and adorned this Chiin>bcr qf
Divine power with the delightfiU HUloiics of the
Churches manifold prcfervaiiojis by jt.
Sc^. I V. HavAttg .taken a ftiort view of this glo-
rious Chamber of God's power abfolutcly in it fclf,
^nd atfoiaxdation to hisjpromifesaad providences,
jt rem ins now, that 1 prcfi and pcrfwade all the
childrin that wiHriot lie \ fo he bicame their Stviottr,
//a. 63. &. We fay Kclationih.ave the Icaft ot Enti-
1^ j^t the greitdit of t^4cy i ym fiud it fo in yoer
own erpcricace, Icta wifc,child,orfriend be inim-
miueat danger, and it lhall engage all tlie power you
lia.ve to iibccour and .deliver xbcirL
3. This gloriot!S power of Clod is engaged for you
by the very malice and wiekcdacfs or your enemies,
wiio \viU be apt to impute tlie ruine of the Saints to
thedefedsof power in their God ^ from whence
thofe excellent arguments arc drawn, AmpsL 14. 15,
16. Now ifydM JlaiHill allhis teop/e as one man theti
the n. It tons which h^tvc hcurdthe fame of ther^wi/I fpci%k^
faying^ kecoiife the Lord Kits not able to hring this feo^
pie into the laud., which he [ware inito them^ thereftrt
he hath flain them in the vrilder//(f. And again, Z>f*f.
32. 2(J, 27. you ftial! find the ! oid improving this
argument for ebem himfelf ^ if they do not plead it
for thcmfclves, he will. I nenid fc.m'r them into
people of God under thciritcai&And dangers accord- ! corners^ J mtdd make the remembrance ej tl;tm to ceafe
ing to God's gracious invitition to enter into Xty^bXit^ from ammg metty were it not that I feared the wrath of
their doors, and to behold with delight this glovi- ' the encn.y^ U^t their adz erf tries (}-ou!d behave them-
ous Artribnic wovkiug tor ihem iu aii their exigen-
'ci»ain! clir.icfics.
I. Enter into this CIia!;;bcr of Divine power,all
ye.that fwr the Lord-, and hide your felves therein
di«fedangctOus and diltrcrstul days-, let mcfay to |
Jeivesftrtuigely and Uji theyjhokid y^, our hand is hi^b^
amd the Lord hcth not dofte sHltbis. O iCC llOW muclt
you are beholding to the very rage of yoDr enemies
for your deliverances from them J
4. To conclude, .tiievci y reliance of yonr SoqI^
yom as the .Prophet, did to the poor diftrclRd 7""^ by taith upon the power of God, your very leaning
Zteh. ^. 1 2. Turjt ye to your (ii cno Uld^ ye prifoners | ujion his arm engages it for your protection Jfa. 26.
9fhofe. 5-irong holds might li}eyi;iy; Why, where
arc they ? The walls oi jernfaiw- arc in tlic daft, the
Temple burnc with f»rc, Sion an hcap,,n hi*t ujcanefl:
'tboo then intellin,", usol our flrongihoJds? Why,ad-
jnit all this, yet there is ; p-afidii in mo Dee^
;Kcfuge enough for you iu Cjtd iionc, as Calwi ex-
cellently notes upon tliat plate. Cliriftian, art nqt
thou able to fc'eli a wod fiibllf^cn.c f(;r ihy Sonby
Faith, put of liic Almighty poikicr oi Ciod ? 1 be ve-
.-nowjlCd Saints of old did fo. MrahamylfAacySkOii Ja-
Tixnwth kteakim in per jell peace^ whofe mind it
iJ-^'ed on thee^ vecatif: ht t;-i:^c'.h in thee. Pu7.!e not
your felves therefore any loiigcr about qualificati-
ons y but know that the very ading of your faith on
God, the recumbency of ycurSouls upon him, is tliat
which will engage him tor your dctciice, how weak
and defoftive foefcrthon art in other rcfpcdts.
1. I lavinpthus entered by Faith in this Cham-
ber of Divine power, tlic next counfel the Text
gives you is, to (hut the door hehiud yon, i. t. after
f«fr met with as nwny diiuLuhits and plnnres of the actinp, of yonr faith, and the quiet repofc of your
trouble in Uicir tAaie,. as ever you did or lhail . meet fbouls upon God 's Almighty power, then take heed
with^ yetby theexercUe of tbeir iaiih upm tbis) left unbclieiring f«an and jealoQlies creep in again
j and
Digitized by Google
683
□atural and neceflary, the other eUdive.
1. Natiiraldependence) (b all dosnd moft depend
upon hiin.
2. Eledive and voluntary, and fo we all ought to
depend upon him ■, and for your encoaragemettc take
this Scripture, Pfid.9, 9, 10. The Lord .rlfo m'.'! be 4
rtfHgi$f9rtht0»rtJidf a reftig* in titati «f treubie^ mi
they t£»t biW ngf nMmfVfiu fat their tmSf in tbee^ fer
th«u, LfrJ^ h/ift ftttforfaien them that fcekthce. And
thus of the firfl: Attribute of God, prepaied for (be
lafety of his people in tines of tnmDl«,
and dtflnrb the reft Ot your Souls in Cod, you find a 4. BeholJ it fruftrating all the dcfigns 6f our ciie-
fad inftancc of this in MeffS^ Nmb 1 1. 2 1, 23. Af- mics againft us, Jfa. 54. 17. No vrafon that isfomui
tcv fomaay glorious afts aiid triumphs of his Faith, M^Ai'nft thee Jhallprefptr, tutdtvttytcurf.tthnt Pallnfe
how were his heels tripped up by diflidciKC which ugainll thee m jud^^mert then p-.Ah condemn. Lcf old^ /
crcf t in afterwards / Good men may be pofed with ' have(reMtdtk$Smith, Ifa. 54. 16. q.d. He that crca<
diilicuU Providences, and made to ftagger. The If- , ted the Smith, can otder «s heploletb tbe Weapoa
' r«/i>« had lived upon Mirsclcsmony years, yet P/rf/. niadcby hinr, henceoorciiemiei are OOtmaftet^of
78. 20. Cmi he ghe hreaei alfo ? Good il/^rfibtfObjcds their owu defigos.
difficulty to Chrift,J«/j. II. 39. By this time he fiink- Oh then depend upon this Power of God, fbritis
ttb. Oh! tis a glorious thing to give God the glory your fecririty ^ there is a twofold dependence^ tllC<
of his Almighty Fotfrer in diificolt cales that we can-
not comprenend. SeeZrdfr. 8. 6. If it he marvetws in
the eyes of the remnatit of this people in tl.'tfe diys, pjoxld
it be nlfo m/irvelm in mine eyei i faith the Lord of kofis.
\ Difficulties are for Men, bnt notfer God : becaafe it
/ is marvelous in your eyes, mnft it be fo in God's ?
Various Obiedions will be apt to arife in your hearts
to drive you out of this your refuge As,
1 ObjeEl. Oh ! but the long continuance of our
troubles and diftrcfles will fink our very hearts, Ifiu
40. 27. Why fayefithoit, O Jacob, and ffeakefi^ 0 Ifiad,
my 9^ it hid from thtlArdf MdmyjiJ^mM u faffed
0ver prom my Gedi
Sol But, oh ! wait upon God withont fiiinting, HA*
2.3. The vifim is yet for an appointed time^ but ,it the
tttd»fiffiiaUffedk and not lie : thtiighit tarry^jtaitfor
it J beeattfeit mi fnrely come^ it ipiS net tany»
2 Objen. Oh but our tor:, cr hopes and expectati-
ons of deliverance are fruftratcd, Jer. S. 1 5. We look-
edfor peacey bat no good tttmt : mi fir * time of healthy
and behold trouble.
Sol. Oh, but yet be not difcottragcd^ fee how the
ffalmOi begins the 69th Pfaim with trimto'tf, and
ends it with triumph ^ thehnsbandnna waiteu, and
fomoftyoo.
3 Obyt^. Bat thereis no Ifgn or appearance of oor
deliverance.
Sol. What then ? this is no new thing, Pfal. 74- 9-
We fee not our figns., there is no mere any Prophet, neither
it there any amon? us th,it knoweth how long:
4 ObjeEl. But ail things work contrary"to our hope.
5Sil. Why, fo did things with JSrrtAam \ yet fee,
jLem. 4. 18. .igMinSt l oj:e, l)e believed in hope.
3. Obferve further With delight theoutgoings and
glorious wot kings of Divine Power for you, and for
the Church in times of trouble;, this is fweet enter-
tainment for your Souls, 'tis food for faith, Ffal. 74.
1 4. ThoH breaiefi the heads of Leviathan in pieces, and
yu' cst him to he meat to the people Inhabit in^^ the -.vitder-
nefs. And here 1 befeech you behold and admirCj
I. Its myfterious and admirable protection of the
Saintsinall theirdangers. Theyfecd as Sheep in tlic
midft of Wolves, Uike 1 o. 3. They lie among them
thatare ftt on hre, Pfal. 57. 4. Their ludritatimt is in
the muln- of deceit. Jer. 9. 6. Yet they atekeptinlafo
ty by the mighty Fower of God.
1. Behold and admire it in cafting the bonds of
reftraint upon your enemies, that tho* they would,
yet they cannot hurt you ^ our dangers are vifiblc,
and our fears great, but our fecurity and lafety ad-
mirable, 5 1 . 1 3. TJjou hali feared centinttaUy every
day. Let atife of tkefwry of the opprtffor, as if he were rea-
dy to deflrey \ and nmre it the fury of the epprcjfor
3. behold its opening uncxpciftcd and unlikely rc-
fo^esand fccurities tor the Saints in their diHrcHcs ;
^ itf. 4. Let imne9m-cafts dweS with thee, TAoih, be
thou a cove> t to them from the face of the Spoiler ; fer the
F..xiortioner is at aa end, the Spoiler eeaftth^ the Of-
prefforsareconfitmedmttoftheLiind. ReV. II. id. The
r.v.h helped the Woman., and theeanb opened her mouth,
and jvaUeaed the fi»edv^b the Drj^ou cafi eutof
Idf mpntb.
CHAP. VIL
Opening that glorious jlttrAnlt cf Divine Wifdom as
a feeend dumber tf fecurity to the Saints in diffait
timet
Se^ 1. rrnHe next Chamber of Divine Pro-
X teftion into which I ffiali lead you,is
the Infinite Wifdom cfCod ; I call it the next, becaufc
I fo hnd it placed in Scripture, ^ob. 16. 5. He is
mighty in power mi •mfdem. Dm. 2. 20. Wtfiem and
might are his.
This Attribute may be fitly called the CenKcU
Chamber of Heaven, where alt things are contrrnd
in deepefT; wifdom, which arc afterward'^ wroughtin
the world by power, £fh. 1. 11. HewerJtethaStbiiigt
after the eomfel of his emt foiK. Ooanfd in the Crea-
ture implies wcaknefs and defca -, wc are not aW:
at one thought to fathom the depth of a buiinefs,
and therefore mull deliberate and fpend many
thoughts about it, and when wc have fpent all our
own tlioughts we are oft times at a I0&, and muft
borrow help, and ask counfel of others •, but in God
it notes the perfcftion of his undcrftanding. for as
tbofeadsof the creature which aretherefults of de-
liberation and counfel, are the height and top of aQ
rational contrivcment ^ fo in its accommodation to
God, it notes the excellent refults of bis inlimceafld
moft perfeft underftanding.
Now this wifdom of God is to becoofideredcillKr.
AbfoUitcly, or. Relatively.
I. Abfolutely in it felf, and fo it is That, lehtre-
if be mofi perfeilly and exaElfy knms himfelf, and aS
things withoat himfelf, ordering and diffofing them in the
moft convenient manner to the glory of his oron name.
Wildom compreiiends two thmgs, i . Knowledge
of the natures ot things, which in the aeature is cal-
led Science. 2, Knowledge how to govern, order
and difpofc them, which la the Creature is calW
Prndtnee ; thcfe things in Man are but faint fliadows
of that which is in God in the moft abfolute perfcdi-
on ', he fully knows himfelf, for his Underlhrnding
is infinite, 147
towards us, Jfr. 29
5. and the thoughts he thinks
1 1. And as he p«rfedly under-
ftands himfelf, fo likewife ail thiogstl'at arewitll-
out himfelf, jiBs 15. 18. Known xme God art dlbis
uorks from the beginning of the tPorld. Together with
all thefccret defigns, thoughts, and purpofes which
lie hid from all others io tlME inmoft recdTesof ncss
hearts, tfal. 1 39. 2.
And
Digitized byGopgle^
T
VoLL
The Rt^keous Mans Refuge,
6Z9
Aad as he perfe^y kBom all things, ib he fiilly
undcrftands bow to govern and dircd them to the
bell end, even the cxakiiig of his own prailc, Pfal.
104.24- Rom. 1 1 .36. for ofbim, and throufh bim^ and to
htm arc all things : of him, as thc efficient cimfe\ tliro'
him, as the confervinf cmfe \ and to him, as thc find
caufe. And in this wife difpofitionof all things, he
hath a gracious refpcft to the good of his chofen,
Itom.%. X%. jIH things Jhallmrk t»geti)tr for good to
them that love Cod. More particularly, the Wifdom
of God is to be conlidcred by us in its cxccllcnT Pro-
perties, amougil which ihefe four follow ingaiecmi-
acBtly confpicuous, as it is thc
1. Original, 3. Perfcd, and
2. Eflential, 4. Only Wifdom.
t^ X'^c Wifdom of Cod is thc Original Wifdom,
from whicli all thc Wifdom found in Angels or Men
is dcwved, and unto that fountain we arc directed to
go,fo#rupplicsofWirdom,7xi. 5. If any man Lul
rmfJorn^ let him it of God. There is indeed a 'Spirit
in Man, but it is the inipiratiou of the Almighty that
girech underftanding, "Job. 32. 8- The natural fa-
culty is ours, but the illumination thereof is God's ■
the underftanding of the Creature is as thc Dial,
wWdJlignifies nothing till thc Sun fhincupon it.
2 God'sWildom is cllcntial Wifdom. Wifdom in
thc Creature is but a qivaliiy feparable from the fob-
1^ i but in God it is his Nature, bit very Eflencc, he
can as (bon ccafi: to be God, as to be mofl wife.
3. The Wifdom ofGod is pcrfed Wifdom, fullof
ft ftlf, and exdunrc of its contrary, the wifeft of
men arc not v. ifc at all times, the grcatcft Wits are
not without fome mixture of madticrs^ it is an high
attaininditio human Wifdom toundemandourown
wcaknefs and folly \ thc dcepcfl: heads arc but Shal-
lows, but the Wiidom of God is an unfenrchablc
depd», fma !• 33' O the depth oj the riches^ botbif lHlte
•arifdom and knovledfe of Cod! horc ufffearcbiHit mre
Ins judementSy and hu ways fafl finding em? '
• -4, To oofldode, The wifdom of God is thc only
WiClom \ there is no Wifdom without him, none a-
miofthim, beistheonly viiicQfAyJitde v. 1%, >
2. The Wifilom of God moll be wnfidtrM JM»^
and that in a double rdlpeft :
I. TohisPromifes. 2. TohisProvidences^
S^. II. Let as riew it in its reUtion to the Protni-
fcs, where yoo fhall find it made over by God to His
people for divers excellent u&sand purpofes ih times
ofdlftrefiaoddniger. As,
r. It is made over to them in Promifcs for their
diredion and gmdancc when they know not what to
do, or whicli vtay totaka; So Tfal. 25. 9. 1%^ iimi
iviil he fuide iv judgment.^ and the vseek will he teach his
way ahd JU. 58. l i. The Lord p:a& guide thee conti-
9U«S9\ ixAffJi. 31.8; IwiS gmdf ttiuwith mine eye.
And with this thc Pf.i!miil encourages himfelf, Pftl.
7^ 24. thou fiudt guide tnt tfith tly counfetf and after^
v^dtreenve mt t* glwy. Oil what an inyalnable
Mercy is this! we motdd make fhipwrcck both of
our temporal and eternal Mercies quickly, were it
not for the gnidince of Diriiic Wifdom.
1. To extricate them when involved in difficn!-
tics. So 2 Pet. 2. 9. Tfie Lord knoweth how to deliver
the godly one of ttmptatiotr. They kllOW flOthOWj but
then God doth ; thcyarcoftcn at alofs, but He is
never. So I Cor. lO. 13. There hathvo temptattoa ta-
ienjcii^ brt fMcb si$$em$umt»fiUm., tut God is faith-
ful ^n>ho will not fujfer yoHtoke tcif.ftcA above that ye
are Me^ hut ipiB wth the tetMtation aljo make a iptty to
ffcape, tbatyemay he aldtniem^ft.
'I d over-rule and order all their troubles to
their good, and real advaniage. So runs that moft
comprehenfi ve proinife, Xmt. 9, 1%. jfH things JJiatt
work together for food to them th.n love Cod- "ill the
Faitii whereof f /?///concludes, fhil. i. 19. Even this
fliall work for his Salivation. Thasthe people of God
were fcnt into captivity for their good, 7^24. -87^
and joft^ into r, Gen. 50. 20. Xt thought evil a-
gainfl me., hut Cod meant it unto goody to brittgtaftfs at
it is this day^ to fare mift ': fcc^U .t!i: r.
2. Let lis view the W i Idc m of God in its relation
to his Providences, for there it (bines forth eminent-
ly, F'^cL I. i8. The wheels were full nf eves, 1. / .
the motions and providential revolutions in this low-
er World are very jiidicious amtadvilid inotions ;
NoHC^eo iittpefii vohttntKr rota It hath a fetch a;:d
defign w hich no »an underftands till it open it feif
in the event : .
The enemies of thcChurch are oft-times men of
the fineft brains, and decpcft policies : Herod a Fox
for fubtilty, Lnket$. 32. ^Wiiw kn± j1}.itofhtl, with
many others, who have di-^^.'ed as deep as HcH in
their Counfels, and bid their deligus fo furc, that
they doubted not to be mafter^ of it 5 yet their hands
could not perform their cnterpri/c.
T he Wifdom of Providence iiath ftill bcfpolcd
them, and bafiledthccunningeftheadpiecesthaterer'
undertook any dclTgnagainft the Church, as fad as
ever they aroft ; and here the Wifdom of Provi-
dence is remarkable in three things cfpecijlly.
t. In revcilUng and difcovering the farct confpir
racics and counfels of the Churches enemies, and
thereby ihiftrsttog their dcfigns, Gen. 27. ^ i, 42.
Providence (as oiic calls it) is the Bird of thc Air
that tarries tidings, and whiftles deeds of darknefs ;
I t.^i.i.,'ffe di/covereth deep things out of darhiefty
and brifif(th out to tiejjt the fftadorr of de,:;'^ And this
God ha th done both immedtatety ,and mediately^
I. Immediately, 1 Kings 6. i r, Wnatcoonfel foev<*r
thc King of !^yria took in his Bcdcharr licr ^vas flill
difcovercd by the Lord to thc Prophet. So true is
that ^ai^ 34. 12. ThmitnteUrhtefs nor fliadoxc ofJesA
where the workers of iniefidry may hide themftlvcs. Thus
the deliga of Uerodii remled to Jtfqfh in a dream.
But commonly he doth it by means ^ as,
1. By giving knowledge of it to fomc that are un-
der obii^tions of doty of ifRdioii, to reveal ft «$
thefe that are concerned in the danger. So fat^P^ Si-
fter's Spn, jiaszy. 16. revealed i^e conlpiracy a-
gainft hblffo^ and IbthePlot miicarriedbyrevealfn^
it before it was ripe for execution.
2. Qy the tailurc of fome circtcmllance, the whole
Is brodght to light ; there be many fine thrtds nport
which thedcfigns ot Politicians hang if one ! nak,
thc whole defign is unravcll'd. Thus thc Wiidom of
God lometimes prevents his peoples ruin, by taking
away the fpecch of thc trufty from him, and making
their own tongues to fall upon thcmfelvcs.
3. By tbelrown confofliod ; lb Pfal. 64. 5,5, 7,8.
where yon h?.r-: the Plot laid, vcr. 5. 7%ie^«w«»-
rage thtmfelics in an evil matter^ they conuiUUU of I Of'
ing fnares privily y they fay^ who fhall feethm f The
deep Contrivance of it, vcr. 6. They fearth out ini"
tjMityy they actomplijh a dtltgertt fearchy both the tmpord i
thoughts of every eneofthemy ^fnd the heart itdeep.Thnr
Plot dcflrovM, V. 7. But Co,i f. jJ! [J. 'oot at them trith ah
arrerr.
way ol
, Jkddenls Jhaff they be wounded. ThC mCthod Or
fProvKfciicein deftroying it, v. ^thet fhaS
make their own tongue to fall us on ihemf tves, nil that fee
them jhall fite eemty. Thus hath the Wifdom of our
God wrought for us this day beyond all the thoughts
of our hearts and oli that it nii-ht make fuch
Impreffions upou alf our Hearts, as follow
Digitized by Gopgle
'4
6^0
7he Righteous Mans Rfifuge.
Vol i.
tnthep^ ioi to. ivtrfisy jtgtuen Omllfear^ Mtd pall
JecUrt the w^rh nf (Tai, for they (iiall viftty (cnfJtrhis
trttftin him., And nil the utrtght in heart fi>^ll glory-
2. The W ifdom ofCocl difcovcrs it fclf in behalf
of tliat people who are his own^ia diverting the dan
gcr from tlicm, aud putting by the deadly tbmfts
their enemies make nt theni:,t!im it fpoils their game
by ao unforclecn rub ia tlie grceu, auU that eipeaally
three ways.
t. By making their couiifels tn ; ir among thcm-
felvcs, in which jars is the fwectcfl: harmony ot pro-
vidence tlius the ooosfel of jthitbophet jars withtlie
connfcl of //"w/JW, iSam. 17. 7. by which means
D^Wcfcapcd: thcPW/jwciaJhcd with the Sad-
duces, JRs 2p. 7. and by that iDeans elcaped.
2. By cutting out other work, and flatting fomc
ncivdeliga which like a frefh fceatpatstbedogstoa
lofs. Thus the people of God ia Javfidm were deli-
vered by a divcrfion, 2 fCltiffj \g. -7. Behold^ TwiR
fendakl.ijl upon him., and he fijttUhear arimoitr and
fitall ret inn to ius own land^ and I mill caafe kim t* faH
by the f<ro, t{ ill his rr// UnJ, fo Rabfhakch rcnoned.
By this means alfo was David delivered from the
hand ot5<tW, i S<w». 23. 27. And in this metbodof
Providence, that Scripture is often fiiljllfd, f p-j.
21. 18. The wicked JliaUbe a ranffm for the Htfhtttta^
mid the tr^mj^rejjoitr for the upright, *
3. By cutting ofFthccapita! nirmifs of his Church,
by whofcfcafonablc deftni^ioa they arc delivered.
Thmf^JMmi^Sm bitter enemy of the Chriftiaas,
when be was preparing to puthi^ lafl and moft blou-
by defign againft them ia execution. And thus fell
JScHMv, Neroy and many moreia die very height
and heat of their dcfiens againft the Church.
The Wifdora of iCod glorioufly difplaysit fclf
iacaafingthedeligiuoetbe wicked, like a Miar-
ged gun to recoil upon and dcHroy themfdves: It
often falls out with the undermining coemie* of the
Church, as it fometimes doth with diem that dig
deep Mines in the Earth, who arc dcflroycd and bu-
ried in their own work \ Tjd. p. 1 5, 16. The heathen
are ftmk down in the fit that they made^ in the net rphieh
C/w//?.t5od1ays in fiiircbly to what n-.cn Jay cjj t. r.
ciKlly •- ChriJl woiiU! not draw the poor tihtnrcii:
difciplcs om o(y erufjlrmVAvn In! cnconnters, 1 ■ -
tilfirftbe had endued them with jower lioai . 1
high, Lide 24. 49.
X- The Wifdom of your God can and often dotfi
make yoor rery troubles and fuflcrings inflcad of fo
many ordinantes to ftrengthen your Faith and ftr-
tific your Patience. So the heads of Leviathan be-
came meattohis people inhabiting the Wilderneft,
Pf d. 7^ . 14- And fothe Plots of Balak ind Batojui
were dcligncd by God to be as a /landing inRrvaho
ordinance for the encouragement of his peopl«
Faith in future difficulties, Micah 6. ^. Omy people
remember Ota what Balak A7«f ofMoab cmfuhed, Li
what Bilam rite fon of Bcor afjfweyed him from Shit-
tim ««f<»Gilgal that ye may know the rifhteoufnefs oftbt
Lord. f. d. You cannot but remember ho.v thofc
yoar enemies courted me with multrtcdcs 9f O&r-
ings to deliver you up into their bands, aad bow
feithfolly I ftood by you in all thofe dangers • that
PlotdUbovercdat once the policy of yont cneoiieL
and the rightcoofnefs of your God.
3. His Wifdom is difcovered to yotrf ^dvaatage
in permitting your dangers to grow to an extreoSS.
on purjiofe to magaifie his goodnefs, and increaft
your comfort in your deliverance from it. TGA w6.
I; When the Lord turned eur captivity we were as them
that dreamed. Propordooable to the gievtnefi
your dangers will your joys be.
Seft. ni. Well titen, if the Wifflom of God
flunesforth io glorioully in the times' of Ms peoples
troublci be perfwaded by Faith to enter into this
Chamber alio i it is a Chamber where a iielievine
So )I may enjoy the fweeteft reft, and quieCndsiaSw
raolj hurryingand diltraaingtimes^fliotthedoorbe-
hmd you, and improve tliis Attribute to your bcfi
advantage.
I. Enter into this Chamber by Faith, belierc
firmly that the management of all the aflair* of this
world, whether publick or perfoaal, is in thehamk
of your All wife God ; more particular! v, exercifc
... ^ ^, ; yo"r the Wifdom of God in tbcfc thines.
they ha u then crv. joot taken The Lord .s Inorvn , . Believe that the Wifdom of God Cffll
bythejudimemi winu. he executtth, thr tv.cked ,sjnar- and order the way of your cfcapc afld deliv^^
fdm the work of hu own hmds. H^n^j.., Selah. when all doors of hope are ihut ip to fcnfe and rc !
There IS a double mercymth.s providence, oneinlfonj we know not whattodo,raid goSS
deli vcriag the Samts from the danger, the other in but our eyes are unto thee. «. 'd. Lo?d thot h a n
caufing It to fall upon the contriver^ and fatheie- ata lofiand fee noway of elLpe, thou are Icrcrar
fore celebrated with a d«)uble note of attent on : in a lofs. The Lord r faith Pft.vyln^.,t.\, , t*^
tnefe obfervable ftrokes the righteoufaea of God , Uver thrCoS^y o^^.^'o te'^^^^^^
Ibmes forth, mtepaymg his peoples enemies in tl|eirl hath infinite meii.ods and wfys of 'ddivcra^
own com. known to man, till they are opened in the ercot
•^--~.eclcxeJlj.ahorul'a, 0. Bdicve that the Wifdotifof God can turn\ our
Ti « ^T/.'?.w^n'f "^"P'/'J-'f"^' , . , greateft troubles and fears iuto tbechoiceftWcflkM
Thus F/amandid Cat thefirfl-truitsof th:jt tre" v. Inch 'and mercies to you : I know ( faith A-S^SS-rfS
'll?,:L'l'r±^^l'i:^^^ fhall,turn.tpmySalvation,/>*i r. rp.teaX- h^
a burthen fome (tone to all that bordien them^Tes
with it, Zcch. 12
bonds and fufFermgs for Chrilt. Diviac wjfdom" can
give you honey our of the carcafe of the Lyon, canfe
4. Admire aud adorcil.c Wifdom of yourGodifllyouto part with thofe a (fliftions, aLinn- ?nd W
tiiofe great and unexpeded advantages, whicharife ling God for them, which you mcTw ?h tor iod
to yo« out of thofe verydaur.crsanddeflgnsof your trembling, as faQj^iilg ,«ir dSSiffiM wa^
enemies Uiat threatened your rume ; the very hands , ported in them. °° ^
ofyoor wry enwtiesare fometimes made the inftm- 3. In conlideration of both thefe. refiiw ud vour
mcnts of yotrradvancemcnt and clarecment ^ your 1 fclves to the wifdom ofGod,aHd I«o nStevSfr™
perfcc«tionsb«:om« youi pnvilcgcs, Uie Motto of I underftandings; Comma ttn^aT^rithrfT^ J
the Palm tree fitly becomes yours, S^fprefa Refitgo. " •■ ' " • '-^ ^ ' ' '""^
, J , Si'Pfrefa ^
In three things the W ildom of God makes advan*
tagc out of your troubles.
in fortifying your Souls and Bodies with fwita-
thy thoMihts i(l,aU he efUbUpud, I'rov, 16.3. WbtH
Melani}hou \^. .^oppreOcd with caresanddoobcsa-
bout tbc diftradingaflairs of the Church in his time.
,, „ , — T -7— -- "I thus chides bun out of hii defnotient-v n/
blc fircngth. when anv eminent trial is intcuded for. fi.a I'hilipp.s.frrcHor do not SSu^^^
Uigiiized by Google
VoL L
7be iiigbtmp Mm*s Refuge.
reins of Government in his hand that made it, and jfulnefsof God, as D^idhid^ Iloohd on my rt^ht
bcftluuJwshovv to rule it : Let God alone to Lhiile liW, and heheid^ hut there vt«s »* mdn that vnoidd
thy lot and portion, to oMcr thy condition , a :id m a -
naeeall thv afTurs, and let ihi Soul take its i cft.m
tfaisqutei: Chamber of Divine wiidoui. But thca,
1. Beraretofhutthydoorhchiadtbee,andbcwatc
ieftiinbelief,anxieiies/i' ir? aod doubts creep onto thcc
todillui b thy rcil, and Ihakc thy faith m this point j
wearc apt in cwocafes to be ftambledia this matttr.
1, When Tiibtlc and cunning Enemies arc enga-
ged ap,ainlt; usi thi^ wa!> D.n/U\ cafe, 2 Sam. 1 5- 3 ' •
One ttU David, fryin^y Ahithophcl is timotjg the coti-
fprators p. irh Ahhilom i M.l Djvid yI;/W, O I^rd. J
fray tbre turu the t tunftl e/ Ahuhopiiel tmo faolijhffji.
When he heard Ahithofhtl was with the Coaipiiators,
it s!,reat!v pi:7.lcd him. Though a whole Coiichivf
of Politicians be agatnA us, yet if God be with u<5
Irtiniiocfcar. . -
2. When our own Reafon Iiunides too far, and
oflfers its didaccs too boldly in the Cafe, wc arc apt
to fiiy in the arrogancy of our ownRea&a, we can-
not be dcliverct! . hut oh that we would learn torc-
knoxD mty refuse faitei me, n$ mm eareJ f«r my pud.
And likcwiie the Church, Micah. 7. 7. / xvHl look
unto the Lord, I will rvaif f«r the C^d of my falvatiott^
my Cod 9ill hear me. A time may come when yOD
(hall not know where to trafl in all this World t
Let me therefore open to you this Chamber of reft
in the faithfuluefs of God, againft fitch a daf^ and
this I Ihall do in a two fold conflderationof iCi «£e,
li Abfulutcly in its oWn Nature.
2. Relatively in the Promifts and ^rovldencef
o-' God.
I. Abfolutdy, and fo the faithfulacB of God it
Ms lincenty, firmnels, and oonftancyln performing
his word to his People in all times and cafe^ So
AJofa dcfcribes him to Jfraei, DeMt. 7. 9. Know there-
fore that the Lard thyCtdht is Ctd, the falthftdOwL
And Jojhua appcils to tlielr i xperience for the vindi-
cation of it, Joflu 23. 14. Te knots in ri£ jur' hearts^
and in athour fottlj^ that ttM MieMnf baib faiUdof ali
^„ - f^''' ^<"''^^ trhich the Lord your God fpakt concerning y.i j '
IQ^ it up to the VViidom of God. Tlic Lord know s j mU arc come to paf, and not one thing hath faiUd thereof,
lum to d^ver die godly. When the qucftion was { And it is alio fully aflcrted, Jer. 3 1 . 3^, jtf, 37. and*
asked the Prophet, £z/*. 37-3- Can thcfc dry bones grea'.ly admired even in the darkeft day, Lam. 3.
live/ Heaafwers, Lord thou knowcft. 1 hat's ex- 2 a> eat is thy faithfulntfi. And it is well for us
cdleat cottniel, Trov. 3. 5. Tmfi in the Lord with all that his faithfulnefs is great, for great is that weight
thine heart ^ 'vid lew net to fhirf orvr: nri^krjf.-'.frdinf.
a. Improve the Wifdom ot God tor your telves
that leansuponi;, even all our hopes for both worWs,
^ for this world, and for that to come , Tit, i. 2.
in idl d^calt and dilbrefsful cafes. | In hope of eternal life nfo'cfc God thett emm Uo fromifed
I. Beg Of God to excrcife his Wifdom for yon l?efore the werld beran.
when Enemies confpire againfl you : So did J)avid, i It was a very Hilhonourable charader that Smdas
2 Smi. 15. 3i« Lord tarn thecotmfel of Ahithoph«| ^ve of TtberiHS^ Emmm tfua ametebat tte ejkicqmmt
into fooHjhnefs! O 'tis the noblcft and fnreft way to ' frafe ferebat^ & eorum^m direb.n., nt qun qiutm fa-
vanquiihaaEaemyt it was but asked and done. \cert wUbat^ i.e. He never made (hew of having
1. Gonfbn your filves with this when ever yiw , whatliedeOred to have, nor ever minded to do wlut
are at a lofs in your own thoughts, and know not he promifed to do : But God is faithftil, addthtt
what to dc^ then commit ail to divme Condud j let will appear by thefe following Evidences of iSL
Godfteernr yonina Storm; helovestobetraft-{ i. Evid. By hhexiftfnHming of hisProaiflsof
cd, Tfal. 37. 5« Cormmt thy way ttnto the lArd^ trufi the longcfb date. So JBs 7. 6. four hundred and
4dfo in him, md ho fhoH brtng ti to foft. 1 thirty Years were run out before the Promife of If-
3i E«»iirage your felves from this when the^riuAddlvenuiceODtof £|>ff was accompUlhed, yet
Church is in the greateft danger, and molt Ibrcly L^ffj 7. 17. when the time of the Promife was
flmkeni O that is a bleflcd promife, Zech. 3. 9. Vf-
mmofontpudlbe feveneyes. Meaning Chrift, and
the Church built on him as the chief corner Stone ^
the fevcn Eyes are the fevca Eyes of ProvMlcncc,
whidi ar^uever all afleep.
\. . .
CHAP. VUL
Ofenitig that glorious jktrHlia* of divine Fitithfidnefs
AS a third Otamher of Security to the Pto^ of Qod in
timet of Diflreft and Danger,
Sea. I. T T Aving viewed the Saints Refuge in the
£j[ PowerandWUaomofGod, wenext
proceed to a third Ch nnh r of Safety for the Saints
refine. Tbeiaitbfulnei&of Gal.
inthtsAttrihnten our fifeey and reft amidfttfae
confufions of the World and daily Difappointmcnts
we are vexed withal through the vanity and talfe-
nefs of tbeOreatow: As to Greatorts, therery heft
of them are but vanity, yea, v:ir.ity of vanity, the
Vaineft vanity, Exclef. l. 2. Every Man m his befi
efiate is altofethtrvmity, Pfal.i9-^' Yea, thofcthat
we expeft moft from, giveusmoftof trouble, Mi-
tdo 7. $. Nearcft Relations bring up the rear of for-
rows, 15. Aty krotbrottuaudeeilt deceitfully as
a brook. Frpecially their decdt appears moft when
we have molt nwdot their help, Pfal. 142. 4. How
creat a mercy is it tbm to hm a refiige in the fiuth-
VoL L
come,God was pundual to a day : Seventy Years in
Babylon, and at the expiration of tiut time theyre-
turned, 2 cbron. i6.2i. Men may lorget» bnt God
cannot, Jfa.^9. 15. 16.
2. Eiud. By making way for his Fitmtffilthroagk
the grcatc/1: difficiihics, and Teeming impoIGbilitieS4
So to jibraham when old, Ctn. 18. 13, 1 4. Jtther*
any thing to0 hard for'tho lird f Attbeofpointedikai
mil I ret Mm untothte., Acre^e^irf to tfjf tiyrie efUfe j Md
Sarah AiaU have a fan. And lii^e Wile to the Jfrmriittt^
Can thefe dry bones live ? Buh 37. 3.' Diffictddea
are for Wen, not God, Ctn. 18. I4, WhatarfthoB
O great Mountain, Zetk. 8. 6, if it be marveBoMs •»
the eyes of tho retmunt of this people, Jbotdd it alfo kt
m«n/tUo.:s In mine eyes ? faith the Lord of hojls.
3. Evtd. By fulHUingpromifes to his People, whea
thor iiopes and expeMons have been given vp.
So Ezxh. 37. 11. Our Hones are dry, our Hopes
loft, we are cut off* for our part. And Jfa. 49.
14. Zion fnd, *t%e Lord hoA fotrfttlMt me, and mgf
Lord h^th fcrgetten me. There may be much un-
belief in good Men , their faith may be forely
ftaggered,yetGodisfiuthful, Men mayquelUooHif
promifes,yet God cannot deny himfelf, 2 Tim. 2. 1 3.
4. Evid, By God's ajpi^ealiug to his People, and
referring the mattertotneir own judgment, Maeio6*
3,4,5. OfnyPeopUy what have 1 done unto theo, and
wherein have t wearied thee ? TeJiiAe agawit me, for I
brought thtt wj> out of thel. ndof Egypt^ ^mdrettctm*
Tttt id
4
Digitized by Gopgle
T^he RhhtcQHS Mans Kefuge^
Vol i.
thu \itt 'f t^c f^^' A*'v*fi^f* T,fi»t before
tLr Mofc?, Anroii', it>} J Mhhm. O tm PeepUy re*
HHUii'fX '-ow wh.i! B.ilak Kin^ of Moab cerptlted, and
»%at Bil.iam the fon e/BbOrahfiftred fn^from Shittim
MWtfCil^ il, rL.it ye vi^y hlow the riehttbhfnrfs of the
lai4..<h Uik4 in a PmciiUo of my pro-
irii^ -njcyv' \i\ did not' B4^ and Balaam court me,
auj try v.M', . to vi'i\\ PK over to them iiy multi-
tudes of Sicriliccs, yet 1 did not dcfcic you. So to fa!l upon thy people, but uifiaitely wo'ifc
faid^ l.ord^ <tAit iDt\a 1^ vroA i^* ht ^muSi tftf fed'
plfy Vihich thonlAfi brought out of tiehmdof Egypt,
Tpith treat timer ^ emd vitb a mighty htotd? Wherejtri
JJ>OMldtheEfJptht\% fpeai ondTay^ for tttifchief dijhe
bring them our to Jl.iy thetn in the v.cantn 'n Mid lO
cotifiime them from the fact of the earth Z turn Jrom thy
fierce rrrathj and repent of this evil againfi tliy people^ q.
d. It will t)c fad enough for the bauds of the 1
for the Tongues l eyptioHs t6 &H upon tby
N^me.
4- The unchangcablenclsot bis Nature gives us
the fiilfelb afTurnuce of hisfinthfvliicjs iothe Promi-
fes, Mai 6. 1
tiiti the F.ordf I ihtit}<ft not^ therefore
ye fens oC Jacob are not confamed. God's OQChangea-
blcncfi is his Peoples indcmpnity, and bcftftcnrity
in thcmidH: of dangers ; wMIH: there is not yea and
nay with God, ther e ftiould be no ups and downs,
offs and ons in our faith \ that which gires fleadi-
ncfs to the Fromtfes, (hould give ftcadinefs alfo to
i* 31.' Of eneratio'ty fee ye the word tf the lj)rd^
h.ive I heen it rrildrr^u fs unto Ifrnel, a I mdof darlnefi ?
ieherefore Jay my I tafle^ xveareLadi^ we wilt come no
ntoro UM9 tltee ? I fa. 44.- 8.
" 5. Evid. The fiitlifriliicrs of Cod is abundantly
deaired by theconftant Tcilimonies given unto it in
all Ages fay them that hive tryed it, they have all
witncUed for God, and attcflcd Iiis unfpottcd faith-
fulnefs to the generations that were to come. So did
Jofhuali* Jfll is comct'ofafs\ and A'vi Daniel,
Oiaf. 9 4. O Lord the ^re.n .vid dreadful God, keep-
inoihe covenant and mercy to than t'-nt love him : With J o"r expectations for the performance of theia ^ and
Which David's Teftimony concurs, Pful tf. fo much briefly of the faithfulnefs of God aMbiotdy
f/.tipy is hr ttuit h.uh the CyJo/ Jacob terhiihclp^ rv' ofe \ confidcrcd in thcnatoteand grounds of it
ho ft is in tie Loid ins Coti, irhieh made tie heaven and
earth., thefe.t and aH that therein is, rvhic-- keepeth trHth
for ever. Thus his People liave been witnelTes in all
generations, uuto the faithfulncfs of God in hisph>»
jnifes ; the conHderatioa whereof leatesiiOdoii$tor
obic<flion behind it.
Seel. \\. And if we enquire into the grounds
and reafons why God is, and ever muft be molt
faithful ill performing his Prsmifes, we fliall find it
is built upon Stable and uafhaken Pillars : w*.
J. The Holjnefs of his Natorc.
If. The All-fii iTicI c:i . y of his R»«rer. ' •
5. The Honour ot iiis Name.
' 41^ The Unchadgeablencfs of his Mafnre.'
i.TheFaithfulnefsofGoJ isbuiltupon thcpcrfcft
Holinels of his Nature, by reason whereof it is im-
SoITible for God to lie. Tit. 1, 2. H^, 6. 18. The
eceltfulncfs of man flows from the corruption of the
Humane Nature, h\Xt Ged it not as man fh.u he Jhoidd
lye, neither eu the fon of man that he flmdd repent ; hath
lye, neither 4U the fon of man that he jhould repent ', h
hef*id, aijd fall he not do it ? Or h.tth he Ip^eny 'tntl
fitaibeaot make it food.' Namh. 23. 19. If there be
ao deleft !n his Being, there cao be none in his
workings if his Kitmc be pure Bolineis, att his
waysowit be perfect taithfulnefs.
/ X ft isbuilt upon the All-foflideaqr of his Power,
whatlocv'cr he hath pt omifed to his People, he is a -
blc to perform it ^ Mqn fomctimes falfifie their pro-
mifes through the dcfefts of ability to perform them •,
but God never out-promifcd himfelf ; if he will
worJc.oonc cao Ictt, Ifa 43. 13. He can do whatfo-
ever tie pleafeth to do, Tfal, 1 5 . The Holincrs
of his Nature cng:i:3cfh, and the Alinigbtiaefs of
his Power enables him to be faithful.
.. .3. The glory and hoooorof bis Name may af-
fure us of his taithfulncP; in making good the Promi-
ses, and all that good which is in the promifes to a
tittle ; for wrherevcr you find a promifc of God, you
alfo find the Nime aii l Honour of God given as a
£cc^city for the pertbrmance of it ; and fo his Name
^luthe^ef! bora pleaded with him by his People, as
a mighty Ar^utuciit to work for them, Jojliuah 7. 9
iVhat xoilt thou, do to thy treat name ? q. d. Lord thine
Honour is a thotifand times more than otir lives, it
is no fisch £;reat matter -.vhat becomes of us-, but nh,
2. Next let us view the Faithfolnefsof God,asit
relates to the many great and precioosPronufism^
onto bis people for their fecurity bflch in dieir.
^ - I. Temporal 7 ^
2. Spiritual \ Concernments.
I. \Vc find t[ic Faithfnf-efs of God pawned arJ
pledged for thefccni ity or his peoplein tbeir Spiri-
tual and eternal concernments, agajnft all tbeir oan«
gers JhKl fears, threatning them on that account^ and
rhat more efpccially in thefe three reipeds.
1 . It is given them as their great and bdlftcntky
for the Pardon of their fin-^ i '^ohn i . 9. If ve ccn-
feft oar ftm he « faithftU and JaSi to forgive as our Jiris,
and to cteai^ ut fivm edtimriihttotifnejs. Our greattft
danger comes from fin •, Guilt is a fountain of Fears,
a pardoned Soul only can look other troubles la tbe
face boldly : As Guilt breeds fear, lb Pardon breeds
Courage,and Gods F"!* ' • : jefs in the Covenant is as
it were that Pa^'don-oliice from whence wc f*;idi our
difirharges and acquittances, ffm.^i.z$. I, event m
hti, that hlotteth ont thy f» anfgreffions for mine oven fake.
The promifes of remiiijon are made for Chrill's lake,
and when made, they mnft be Allied for his OWQ|
that is his faithfulncfs fa^ • .
2. It is engaged for the perfeveranceoftbeSainOL
and thdr continuance in the ways of God in the oiok
hazardous and difTicuIt times ; tlii'^ was the encou-
ragement given them, i Cor. i. 8,9. H^ho fiiaU alfo
confirm yommitttht etui, thatyemaybe Uamelefi m Whr
day of our Lord Jefus Cijriil ■ r7 ; / it ftithfid ty whom
ye rpere called unto the fellowjhip of hit Son Jejiu ChriH
our Lard. Ah Lord ! might thofe Coriittbtams lay,
the powcm of the World are againfl us, fuffcring
and Death before us, a treacherous and fcarfu
Heart within at. Ay, bnt yet fear not, Qifift
fli.ill confirm yon, whofoever oppolcs you 1 thoii^
the World and your own Harts be decatfoL yet
comfort yonr ielvcs with tbia, yovr God is nudi-
fuL
3. The faithfulncfs of God is given by promiic
for his Peoples fecurity in, and encouragonent a-
garnfl all their fuffcringsand afflictions in this World,
Z Thef. 3. 2, 3, That we may be delivmred from m*'
reafonMt MdwieM men,
hut the Lord is faithful, vho fhall ftabiflt yon, and
Lord, it is of infinite concernment that tbcglory ot jl;^ jr««/r0i» eviL He prays they may be dc-
^ Name lie feoircd, and thy fiuthfulhefi kept pure livdred from ablbrd, tnacierons and nnfaidrfbl
and unfpottcd the World. So again, Fxcd. 32..' men, who would trapan and betray them to m-
.11,12. yl»d Mofcs lefoaght the Lord his Cod^ auA ine j but this is profofed as their Kclicf (bat when the
I ti^Kh-
Google
Vol. 1.
Ilje RigbuotiS Alarn Refuge,
6pj
treachery of men (hall bring tlicm into trouble, the / jviU help tkee^ yea, I will ufhtd tbt itith
F-iUhfuIiicfs of f >ovl fliaH fupporc them nnr'cr, and • r/p^f hand of my rifhtetufnefi, O, how evldcntlf
deliver tiicni out or ihofc troubles they rtiall have . hath the faithfulness of God Ihone Jui tk in the per*
{Spiritual fopportc from God, oiidcr their deepeft liif* j formance of his word to you in this refped / yon ai«
fcrings From men, i Pft. 4. r 9- ! ^I's witiielTcs, you would have funk in the deep wa-
2. God's Faith tuhiels is engaged for iiis peoples, tcts of trouble if it had not been fo. bo ipcaksi^^-
Indempnitv and fcairity smidfl the Temporal and| W^rp/. 73. 26. My heart tmdmy JUJh fttileth^ tut
outward ovikvvhcreuntotheyareliablc in this WO! Id^ ' f;<!i^ u rhe firen^th of my htMrt and my fartion for
and that cither to prefervc them from troubles, FfA. \ tver^ Have you not ifound it fo w ith you as it is
9X. 1,2, 3, 4* or to open a ftafixiable door of deli- j in iCof. 12. 10. Thtreftre I take pleafm-e in itifir-^
verancc out of trouble, 1 10. 13. In both or w/V/c.f, in repronchtjj m nettjfiries, iu pcrffcmions in
cither of which the hearts of Chi iftians may be at reft j dtjhe^esfor Cln-iJPs f^kt .-for when 1 tun mak^ then am
in this troublefome worlds for what need thole troi|r , / firtng. God's ftrength hath been made pericft in
bles fright us, which either fhall never touch in, or your wcakncfs^by ihis y" i h;ive been cnrricd through
if they Jo, fliall never hurt, much Icfs ruine ui. ! all your troubles j hithcrLo hath he helped you,
S^.III.HavingtakcnalhortviewofGod'sFaith-:' 3. Asyon have feen it faitbfiilly fiilfilling the
fulnefsinthc Proniifts, itvvillbca lovely fightto take promifcs for your prefcrvation, and fupporf So
one view ofit more as it is aAuatcd,and exerted in bis >ou favc firen it in the direction of your ways.' So
Providences over his people ^ believe it ChriHians, | luns that promife, tfal. 32. 8. t will injfri^ thr*
the Faithfulncfs of God runs through all his works of 4>/<^ ....
providence, whenever he goes forth to work iQthc'^«»Wf
World, Faitbftdntft is the girdle «f hit l»in$^ If 4. \ l.
5. It is au alhillon to workmen who going; forth ia
the morning to their lalwnr, y ird their loins or reins
with a girdle, now there is no u oik wrought by God
in this world, b'^t hi'; faithfulncfs is as the Girdle of
his Loins. The conuderaiion whereof ftiould make
the moH dcfpoadeot ttetierer, gird up the Loins oj
his mind^ that is, encourage and ftrengthcn his
droopingaud difcouragcd heart. Thofc works of
God which are wrought in Faithfulnefi and in pur-
fuitof his eternal purpofcs and gracious promifes,
Ihould rather delight, thau affright us, in behold-
ing of them. It pluckt out the Sting of D^n/id's
affli^n vi'hcn he confidered it was in very faith-
falnels, that God had afflidcd him, Pftl. 119. 89,
5>o. But more particularly, let us behold with de-
light the faithfulncfs of God, making goof! fix (brts
of Promifes to lus Peoplc^ia the days of their aiflidi-
ba and trouble, vtx.
1. The Promifes of Prefcrvation.
2. The Promifes of Support.
3. The Promifes ot Dircdion.
4. The Promifes of Provifion.
5. The Promifes of Deliverance.
6. The Promifes of Ordering and OktAing
the Event to their Advantage.
4. There are promifes in the word for your pre-
lervatbn from mine, and what you read in thofe
promifes yon dayly fee the fame fulfilled in your
owxi experiences. You have a promife ia Pfal. 57.
3. He JhaB fend frem Hedveny and favf me from the
■>-rproackof bimtbMtmHldJipaBe»meMp. Selah. God
JhaJI fend forth his mercy and bis truth. Say now, have
you not found it fe, when Hell hath lent forth its
Tcmptationsto defile you? The Word its perfccu
tions to deftroy your own heart,its unbclievrng fears
to d^ad and (ink you, hath not your God fent
forth alfo his mercy and his truth to lave you / Hath
not bis truth been your fliield and buckler?
/yi/. 91. 4. May you not fay with the Church
it is of his mercy you arc not confumed, his mercies
are new every morning, and great is his faithfiil-
Aefi, Lam' 3- ^3-
a. As you have Icen it adaally fulfilling the pro-
xniresfor your prefcrvation, fo yon may fee it mak-
ing good all the promifes in his word for your fup-
port in troubles. That is a fweet promife, Pfal.
p I . 15. / wiB be TPith him in trtahle : JwiB deliver
him, yon have alfi> a very fupporting promife in
/fa . 41 10. FcAr not thoM^ for J am with thee i be not
tif Jmayedfor I am tby Cod i JwiBJirpigthtm thee, yea,
Voil.
tjhti te.ich thee in the tf.ty ii\^r tleu Jhaltgc: I
guide thct whh mint tyt. Certain it is That the reag
of man is not in himftif, Jer. lO. 13, O bow ^ith-»
fully hath your cod RuiJcd you, and flood by you
in all the ditVttult cafes of your Life.' Is not that
promife, I/ch. 13.5. feitbfully fiilfilled to a tittle,
I will )iezer leave thee, nor fm fake thee f Surely you
can fci your leal to thatiajok 17. 17. Tiy word is
trwh : had you been left to your own counfeis you
had certainly perilhed ^ as it is (aid of them, in rf^f.
8 J , 11. I gave them uf tinto their em$ hearts lajlsi ^utd
they real ked ill Huir emi tcunfels.
4. As there are promi fc > i ;i i he word for your pre'
fervation, fupport, and uu ection j So in the fourtii
place there are promifes for your provifum^ as ia
Pfal. 34. 9. the Lord V^ih promifed that Thty that
fear him jitaU net want. When they are driven to ex*
tremity,he will providc,-^^. 41.17. men the foorsuid
needf feek water ^ and there is none., and their tmgiif-
fatleth fer tbirfi^I the Lord wtll hear them^ Jthe G0d
Ifrael will not farfake them. And Is HOC this fittlifiiUy;
performed ? He hath given meat unto them tbM ftfif>
him : he wtUever be mindful of his Covenant., PfSJ. 1 1 1,
5. In all the exigencies of yoar Uves, you hn%
found him faithful to thisday •, you arehis witneflis
that his Providences never failed you, his care hath
been renewed every morning for yo«l) howgAtii
his faithfrhicrs ?
5. \oM alio find in the word fome rcfivuiEpco^
mifes for your deliverances. Youhavea veryiweefi
promife in i■'f^l. 91 . I.^. Ber.^ujc ht hathfet his love
Hfon me, therefore mU I deliver him : and again.
Pf.'^o. 1 5. GUtapon me in the day of trouble ; ittmit*
liver thee:, yon have done fo, and he hath madea
way to efcapc. Our lives are fo many monumeots
of mercy, we have lived among Lyoos^ yetprdnr-
cd, Pfal. 57. 4. The burning Bufh was an cmMqiw
of the Church miraculoully prefer ved.
6. There arc promi fes in the word for tht cider*
ing and directing all the occurrences of providence
to your great advantages ^ fo it is promifed. Rem.
8 28. That all things jtiall vrerk together for good, t0
them that lovtGed Feir not Chriftians, however you
find it now, whiift you are tolling to and fro upoa
the unftablc waves of this world ; you fhall 6n<f to
be fure wlicn you come to heaven, that all the trou-
bles of your lives were guided as ftcddily by this
promiie, as ever any Ship at Sea wasdirefted to it*
Port, by the Ccmp.ifs or North-Star.
And now what remaius, but that i prcf> you a>
before,
1. Toeassr into this Ciiailiber of DiviM Fdith*
hilnefs , . ■ ■
Tttt2 a. To
Digitized by Google
TheRiglMttm Man's Refine.
Vol. L
2. To fluit the door l>€hiad you.
f.'-And thca to live comfortably on it in evil days.
T. Enter into this Cliambcr of God's Faiihfulneft
by Faith, and hide your felv« there. Every maa is a
lye , but God is true , eternally add inchangeably
i^ithfol. Ohi cxerdfe your Faith uponlt, be at reft
in it.
- Now chert are two great and weighty Arguments
to prcfs you to enter into this Chamb«- of Divine
Faiihfuliicfs.
1 jtf. is fetched from the Natme of God, who
cannot lye. Tit, \ .r. Hr is ^ot as ntitn., that be jhouU
fye^ Numb. 23. 1 9. Natkcr the Son of man thM hejhttdd
rtftHt : hdth he fud^ und fltaU he not de it ? er h/tth he
/poff", .rv.-i ((^.iHi-r rffrnj,i(ett gcedt Rcmembcrupon
fflut evLflaftmg ileddy grounds the faithfulnefs of
God is built Thefc arc immutable thin^ Hdt.6. 1 8.
This Ah dh^n built upon, Rem. 4. 21. heitii ftdtj
ftrfuaded^ thMttfhAt he httdtromifedy ht wm Mealft to
terfmn. He acconnted hun faithAil that promifed.
What would you erpr-^ or require in the perfbn
that you arc to truil : You would,
1. Expeft a clear promife ; audio! you have a
thonfand all the Scripture over, fitted to all thcca-
of your Souls and Bodies, This you may plead
with God, asAmM, Pfal. 1 1 9. 49. Remember the iwd
unto thy Str-^-'^ft^ Mj<on vhirh than half coufed t/te tt h»fe.
Sojacoh pleaded, Grn. 32. 12. ThoHfaidfi^Iwiifitre'
hdftlmgi»ML ThefeireGod'IBoiubaiMl OUiga-
dons.
2. You would cxpe(fl fufficicnt power to make good
what he proroifeth. This is in God as a fair fouoda-
tion of F;iith, Jfd. 26. 4. T rn^ye in the Lord for ever :
for ill the Ltrd Jehtvt^ is evtrlajiing y?rg<i;gfe j Be-
thy Itrength we will wait on thee. utcillUU
OUnot, but God can do what he v.-ill.
3. You would cxpcft infinite gooduefs and mercy
inclining him to help and lave ]fOu. Why, fo it is
here, Pf-it- t 30. 7. Let Ifracl hefetit the Lord, for with
the Lord there is merry., andvritb him is f lent com redem-
ftion. So Mofes, Exod. jj. |8. Ihtfeech thee fltewme
thyghry. The rcqiieft was, a view of God's glory :
thc'an liv crh^Afy goodnefs jhaR oafs before thee \ w hich
hiotsto us, that tho' all God*s Attributes bn? glori-
om, yet that be moft glories in is his (r«Miv«/i. And
then,
4. You would expcA that none of his Promifcs
were ever blotted or ftained by l-.is aiifaithfuliiefs at
anytinie^ and lb it is here, 7ojl;. ly. 14. not one thin/
lMhpuhd% all arc come to "pafs, all ages have feal'd
this COncIttfion, Thy vcorA is trrth, thy word is truth.
2 Ar£. Belides ail tiiis, you liave the encourage-
ment ofall former experiences, both others and jroor
own, as a fccond Argument to prcfs you to enter into
this Chamber of Safety, the faitbfulncfs of God.
1. You havetheexpcriences of others. Saints have
reckon'd the experiences of otlici ? that lived a thou-
iand years before them, as cxtclkiit Arguments to
qnicken their Faith. J^o Hof 1 1. 4. he had power
over the Angel, and pievailcd \ hcfonnd him in Be-
thel^ and there he Ipake, Kcmenibct ihcic w;isa 7»-
fefh with us in Prifon, a Jeremy in the Dungeon, a
P.v:it! in t!u- r^cn, a Peter in Chains, an Hezeiiah
(ijjonihc briiiKoi ihe graven and they all found the
help of God moftiiutbfully proteding them and Ca-
ving them in all their troubles. Suitable to this is
that in Ppd' 22. 4, 5. Our fathers tnijJed in thee \ they
tTH^ed., and thou deliveredft them ; thiy crted unto thet^
and vetre dtUvtred i tbey trufitd in thte^ and were .tm
torfcunded.
delivered rae cut of the fAW of the I ivn^ at.d OM of the
fow of the Beary he mH Jdi-jey mc ctt ifthehmtdtf this
Philifiire. ?o did P.mlh c.viK.i icnce encourage his
Faith, in iL'or. i. 10. Who deliver ed us fum fo or eft a
deaths and dbth deliver \ in trhomm ir/rst that he will
yrt flcUvtr its. Thus eater into the Faithfolneis of
God by Faith.
2 Let fljc beg you to be furc tO fhut the doors be-
hind you, againfl all unbelieving doubts, jc"?^rn:f;cs,
and lufpicions of Uic Faithfulnefs of God ; the beJ^
men may find temptations of that nature ; fo did
good y^Grf', tho' au eminent Sjiiit, Ff^!. 7-7. W$H
the Lord cajt off for ever ? and mil lie be favoitrable re
mere? Is Htnurt^clean gone for ever f ebeh bis frtmifi
(.!■! for tvtr more? Thcfc jc:i!ni.it7ps arc ipt tOCtecp
ia upoii the minds of men, eipccially w licji,
1. God delays to anfwerour Prayers as foon as wc
cxpe^ the return of them ; wear? i\\ i 1 Infle for a
fpcedyanfwer, forgetting tiiat icalons ot Piaycrarc
our feed-times \ aitd when we have ibwn that pre*
cious fepd, we muft wait for the Harvcft, as the
Husbanilmaa doth : Even a precuui Ikman may find
a faint qualm of unbelief and defpondency fciyi-ig"
him by the long iiiTpenilou of God's aofwecs, tfd.
88. 9, 10, 1 1.
2. Twill be hard to fhut the doeriipon anbdil^
when all things in the eye of our lenfe and rcalbn
feem to work againfl the Promife. It win requireaa
^r4f^<m's Faith at fuch a time to glorifieGod by be-
lieving in hope againfMiope,^«w. 4. 18. Ifcvcrthoa
hop'lb to enjoy the fwectrcpofc and reft of aChtifti-
an in evil times, thou muft refolve, whatever thibc
eyes do fee, or thy fcnfcs report, to hold fall: this «
a moft luiecouclufion •, God is taithful, and his word
isfure^ and that altho' Clouds andimtii^t keromi
r.hcKt him, yet riohieOHfnefsandjMe^mmemHiebtbi'
ttuion of histhrone^^^dX.^']. 1.
Oh that you would once learn to keep houfe upoa
God's Faithfulnefs, and fetch your daily reliefs and
fupports thence, whcnlbevcr youarcpreiredaudd-
faulted, cither,
1. By fpiritual troubles. When you w i!-: i^^
neis, and have no light, then you are to live uy ^icti
of tmft and recambenqr upon the moft fiiithfnl ooev
Jfa. 50. ic. Or,
2. By temporal diftrcfles^ fo did the people of
God of old. Hah. 3. 17, 18. FJe lived by Faith on
this Attribute, when all vifible'COinforts and liipptics
were out of light
But efpecially let me warn and caution you againfl;
five principal enemies tO|iHirrepo&iipoa the Faith-'
fulnels of God,
I. Diftrading cares, which divide the mind, and
eat ot!t the peace and comfort of the heart, and which
is worit of all, tbcy relied very difhonourably upon
God, who hath pledged his Faithfiilne^ and Tntth
tor our fccurity j .ipsinfl ivhich ! pray you bar the
door by thofc two Scriptures, /'////. 4. 6. Be tsreftd
for tiathtrg^ hut in every thtn^ by frayer and fseffK^mlm
with th.inkj?! virrf. if \ciir retjMtffs be nmrle h:cT7i ut:t»
Cod. .And that m i i'et. 5, 7. Cafiino ail your ture
ly f or he careth forfeit,
Ihx rhr door againft unthriflian defpondcncr,
another enemy to the fwcct rcpofc ot your Souls in
this comfortable and ouiet Chamber of Divine Faith-
ftilnefs ^ you will fina this unbecoming and uncom-
fortable diftcrapcr of mind inlinuatiug and ciccpiug
in upon you, except you believe and reafon it oar, as
D.nid did, Ffat.^l. i ! . Why art then i a fl dovpn^ Omy
Siittly and rrhy difqmettd vcnhin me f Ho^e thou in CoJf
on /;/
2. Your own experiences may encourage your for I Jhallyet pratfe him.
Faith : So J>Mid% did, 1 &f«x. i 7. 3 7> Tit^r Lo. d tints 3. Bar the door of your heart ag^inft carnal p
o!i.
vie*
Vol.
The H^htrnt Mau't Refuge.
69i
ciesiadfinful (liifts, which war aj.
Faith, and God's Faitlifulncfs, as much as any other
enemy whatfocvcr. This was the fault of good DaviJ
in a day of trouble, i S.im. in. i. A^d David faid,,>
his hrr.rt, I ko:v prrijh arte day h thejjjyid Sail) i
there is uoi)r.>'« better for mt thM tikdt t PiOidd ffttdify
ffcape imv the^lmd of the Philiaiiics. A l is, poor Da-
vid! nothini! better than this? Time was when tliou
coaldft think on a better way, when thoo co?WIt lay
0t1lkm tlml^ afrmidlrrill trrfl ^hce. How doll
■ainft your own " ncfs and frailty of every thing in it; and a Sea of
' ' t^lafs mingled with fire, to reprefent the Oidrpfuf-
fiertngs and fiery trials, with which theSaints arc cx-
ercifed here below. The only fupport and comfort
wc have againft the ficklenefs and inftabUityofthe
Creature, is die "Unchangeablcnefs of God> There it
a twofold changeablenefs in the CreatUfC:
!• Natural, the cfTcd of Sin-
!• Sinfbl in its own Nature.
I- Natural, let in by the Fall upon all the Creati-
fhr7or«rtITS7n thlsftraitVdoth thy old rc- on •, by reafon whereof the fweeteft Creature is but
WiS faiJ SoTtS^^ afedingflower,i>yi/.io2.25. Time. .like a Moth,
tSi^ bettCTlhan tht Promifes? wilt the. fly from ; fVets out the beft-wrnught garmtmt widi which we
!h!^S^cnd o thy worftencraics? But what need doath and deck our fclves in this World, ff«j«r*/,*
thy l^tttricna to iny i dtftcmT>cr r^;tter»„us- Our moft oleafant cttioyincnts, Wire
klnioft unavoidable to our fcWcs m like cafes ?
T Shut the door aeainft difcontents at, andmur-
muTiagsagaiull thedifpofitionsof Providencc,what.
ever ySu &1 or fear : I pcrfuade you not to a Sto.c.i
TJTLd fenfelefnefs of the evils of the time^t
would preclude tbeexcrcife ofpati«i€c * tfthcMar.
Jv?shaaall had t: c dc.id Palf.e before they came to
Ke, their FaitL, and Patience had n^t tr^pl^
fo gloiioufly as they did^ but on *he<»ntrary, be-
ware of grudgings agamft the ways and will ot God,
7h^^v!\.U^ nothing miUtates moreagaiulb your Faith
and the peace aud quictnefsof your hearts.
K To Conclude, fhut the door againft all fufpicious
nndkalouriCsofthcfirmnersandtowofthePro-
S^d wbai you had all fenfible comferts Iteking
SemWingUer your feet have a greof fuch
rfanaerous nuellions as that, Pf^l. 77- 8. i>«f^iwfr«-.
i^ftS Thefc arc the things which wdermine
S« foumtalion both of your faith and comfort.
^ 3^^ord, having Jhdter'd your SovOs m^^^
Chimbcr of reft, andthus (hut the doors bdiindyou,
flffthatyou have to do is to take your reft in God,
!Kpy the pleafure of a refigned Soul into the
wds of a faithful Creator, by oppofing the Faithfid-
Sfs of God to all the ficklenefs aad unfaithfulnefs
vou wiU daily frnd in men, yWIw?.^, 7- Y^V^
SSknefsand fadms of your own nawtal ib-ength
and ability, PP/. 73- i*^- ^PP' ""'^ my hcArtfad-
rrTfcjrr Cod is the jlrength of my htm,jndm forucn
f^'^. And fo much of the n»ridg«^
redfer Bdiews in the Name of that God.
CHAP. IX.
Orrri^et'-' r'Ucvirs the umhangeMenifs pfCod^ M A
jtmhChMiber of Refuge md Reft in timti tftrtMe.
ratittemvus- Our moft pleafaot enjoyoients, Wives,
Children, Eftatcs like the Gourd in which JonM fo
.delighted himfeU, may wither in a night j Sin ring?
thdS changes all the World over.
2. Sinful, from the falfenefs, inconftancy, dcceit-
fulncfs of the Creature V Solomon putsa hardqucftion
which may pofe the whole World to anfwer it,
Prov- 20. 6- A faithful mnn who can find ? The mean-
ing is, a man of perfed and univcrfal Faithfulnefs is
a Phmix feldom or never to be tad in this world ;
for when a queftion in Scripture is moved and let tall
again without any anfwer, then the fenfe is Nega^
live ; but tho» the believer defpair of finding an un-
changeable man, it is his happinefi and comfort lo
find an unchangeable God. __
Tlic «achaiig)eableiiersof God wm appetf three
ways.
1. By Scripture Emblema*
2. By Scripture Aflertions-
3. By convincing Argument^ *
I- By Scripture Emblems. KemitlttWe tO toil
purpofc is that phicc» y^w. i . 1 7- whew God is ad^
led the Father of lifhtSy with whom ts no vmMtnefij.
neither fkadow eftHnnng j no variablenefs. The word
b, an Aftronomical Term, commonly ap-
plied to the heavenly Bodies, which have their Pa*
rallaxes, their Declinations, Revoluuons Vici^
fitudes, Eclipfes, Increafes and Decrcafes : bnj God
is a Sun that never rifcs nor fcts, but is everlaftingly
and unchangeably one and the fame ^ with him is no
variabknels nor lhadow of turning, t i^rJ*^-
^. 1 he Sun in its Zmith cafts no lhadow, it is the
Trtpteky or turning of its courfc, that caufes the lha-
dow ; the very fi^Mance of turning is with Man j
bat not thelcaft lhadow of turning with God. And
XSiDeHt. 32.4. Mofc! tells us, God is a rocky Mdbu
wtrJt is ferfen. And indeed pcrfed working necef-
farilyfonovvsapcrfcft Being. Now there is nothing
found in Nature more folid, fixed, and immutable,
than t lock-, the firmeft buildings will dcaiy, a few
ages u ill makcthcm a ruinous heap ; but thoijgh OBf
agcpafs away, and another comes, the rocks aWdC
where and what they were^ Onr God is the rock of
iffei , and yet one ftcp higher, \nZech.6. i.his de-
crees and purpofes are called Mountains of Brals^
that Is, moft firm, durable, and unchangwblc purpo-
fes. Thus theimmutability of God is ihadowed fortli
to us in Scripture Emblems.
i The famealfo you will find in plain, pofiuvc
Scripture-afTerticns •, fucb arc thefe that follow, MaL
a. 6. lam the Lord, Ichaugc r.ct, therefore ye fons ofji-
cohanrnttuifiimd. And?i* 11. H' ^ f«
mindy MrdwhocMtitrn h,m Men are in one miod t^
day, and another to moi row , the winds are not mor«
varmMe than the niiuds of Moi : but God is in one
inir.d, the ]!urpofcs oi his heart never change. TTfccw
"^•"■^'TV " ' „,;//, Rre A Sea for its lurbu-, art thelMney or, asfome tranllaie, Thtu ^rtttyjdf for
Sea. I."
Wifdom hath bnilded
IT is faid, Prrj. 9. i
her houfe^ P^e hath hewen out her [even ptlla> /,
n e ^ She hath raifed her whole building upon (olid
and ftablc foundations , for indeed the ilrength of
every building is accorduig to the gronnd-work op-
on which it fs er«a«d, l>rtj/*/io»i/*.«r«/«"?/-//.f «
The Wifdom and Love of God have built an houlc
for a Rctugc and Sanctuary to Believers in tempeftu-
ODSandefd times, coottining many pleala.it and
comfortable Chambers prepared for th«r lodgmgH
lUl thecaUmities be over-paft '7^^^^^^^^
been already opened, w«. The R>wer»Wiiaom, and
Faithfulnefs of God. ^u™i.itt."««
The laft of which leads into a fourth mwh IKemfc'
to it. naady the unchMgeAllenefs of God v wherein
^MOPle may find as much reft and comfort amidft
X^&tndcs of this unftablc World, as in any of
thelbnner. This World is compared, ^rv- 1 5- 2- to
Digitized by Google
The Righteous Mm's Refuge,
VoL I
liniDs til at lie might tell Ptaroau from whom te
tamc j the AnlwetiSj^ km f-ath fem »p, Exod, 3.
i^. not 1 wa":, or I veil) be, but I /tm tLn I .jw, no-
ling the A hfolutc mjchangeablcnefs of bis Nature.
3. The Unchan^caWeneft of G6d fuUy proved
byc6avincin<A irfumcuts which DiviDcs commonly
draw from fuch Toftcs as. thefe, viz,
1. The Perfeftion 6f h« Goodoefi;!
t. Tl c Purity of his K;;ti:re;
3. The Glory of his Name.
" x. yirg. From the Pcrfed^ion of his GoodneT^ aad
Blcflcdnefs, God is0/.'jw«', maximHs^ thcbcftand
chiefcil good, and ia that fcnie, Jhtrcis tntu gttd
but one, which is Cod, Mtr\ 10. 18. From whence
It is thus argued. If thn e he any change in God, that
change moft: either be for ttic better, or for the
woric, or into a State eqaal with that nt pollefled
before.
But not for the better, for then he could not be
chief gqpd^nof for th« worfe, for then he mnft ceaft
to be Gcd,the perfection of whofe K itm e is pcrfeft-
If excluiivc of all defeds ; nor into an equal ftate of
goodnePs with that he poflcflcd before ; that notion
would involve Polythetjm, and fiippofc two Firll
and equal Beings, bclides the vanity of fuch a change
would beabfouitely repugnant to the WHaomof
TGod.
Therefore with thcfathcrof light! can be aovari
ablcncfs nor niadow of turning.
2. jilr^. The Unchangeablenefs of God may be
evinced "from the Purityy fincerity, and uncora-
poundedneis of his Being, in which there ndtber is,
nor can be the leaft mixture, he bdog t pure wBl.
From whence it is thus argued;
If there be any change in God, that change muft
be made either by fomething without himfelf ; for by
Ibmething within himfelf, or by both together
Bat it annot be by any thins; without himfelf; for
in him all created dependent Beings live and move,
and enjoy the Beings they have and all the changes
'that are among them, are from the plcafurcof this
unchangeable Being, he changeth them, but it is
not poITible for him, upon whofe plcafnre they fo
intirely and ablblntdy depend, both as to their Be-
ings,and workiBgs^lofiiftiT any change himftlf from,
or by them.
Nor can any fuch change be made upon God by
any thing within himfelf) for that would fuppofc
adtion and paflion, tnortm ^wjrf««x a mixture and
compofition in his Nature, which is abfolutcly re-
jefted and excluded by tlie fimplicity and purity
thereof \ feeing therefore it can neither be from any
power without him, nor any mixture witbia him,
there can be no change at all made on him.
3. Ari. That is by no mans to be afa ibcd to
God, which at oooe eclipfcs the glory of his name,] oiis, lo ihcy are final Pardons without any
foundation of Gcd's unchangcablenclsipne main res-
fon why ChriAians never repent of their choice cf
ChriJl and the ways of Godltnefs, is becaufe the gilts
and calling of God art without repentance, ^om. 1 1.
29. ShoaldGod but once repent of the gifts cf grace
he hath bcHowal on us, and alter in his love toward;
uSy bow foon would our love to Gc^, and delight
in God TaniOi, as the image in the glafs doth wheu
tlK man that ]o6ked apoa ithathooce turoedfaway
his face? .
2. AH thehr comfort in ^ePromifes is built i:poi
Gods imchangcablenefs.The promifes are the fprine,;
of confolation i (honld they fail and dry up, th:
whole world could not affM them one drop of Spi-
ritual mnifort to refrefh their thirfty Souls-, the
itrei^tb of our confolation immediately refulcs from
the Ihibflity and firmncfs of the Scriptttre promifc?,
Heb. 6. iB.
3. Their hopes of eternal life depends upon the
michangeablencfs of God that hath promiftd,77f. i.
2. in hote of rterntd life, phieh Gedthat cannot lie,
wmifed l^tre the xserld hepm. Take away then the
Immflftalnuty of God, andyon atonce darken and e-
cliplc his Glory,and overturn the pcrfeverance, con-
foktionSjand hopes of all his people ; but blefTed be
God diele things are built upon firm foundations.
1. HisNaturcis unchangeable, T}>ou an thrftme
for ever, Pf, ic2. 27. The Heavens though they be
the pured, and therefore the moft durable and rta-
changeable part of the creation ^ yet they fhall pc-
riih and wax old, and be changed as a V€lhirc,Dtt
our God is the fame for ever.
2. His Power is unchangeable, Jfa,i9-i 77 r i.trrdi
hand is not Jliorttned. Time will enfeeble the ftroog-
eft creature, and cut ftiort the Power of tfiehandscif
the mighty, they cannot do in their decrepit age as
they were went to do in their youthfulandvigproos
age^but the Lords hand never is,nor can be flwctCMA
3. Thecounfels and purpofesof his heart are ntt-
changcable, Pfat.s^.i i.Thecomiftlof the Lord Stmifi
eth for ever, the thoiwhts of his heart to all^enermma,
4. The goodnels^ truth, and mercy of God at
Unchangeable, /yii/, lOO. 5. The lard is i^eody hit
mercy is everLtfiin^, and hit truth etfdiireth to 08 went-
rations.
5. The word of God is Unchangeable. Though,
all flcfh l>cas p.rars.and the goodliacft thereof as the
flower of the field,yct the word of our God fhall Hand
for ever; all the Promifes contained thercinare fure.
and lledfjft : Not yea and nay, but yea mA Ameii
for ever, 2 Cor. i . 20.
6. The love of Godis an Unchangeable lont^'Jer
31. 3. Tea, Ihave Uvedtbeewithaneverlafiinjr Itvt
7. In a word, all the gracious Pardons ot God
arc iinchanr,eablc, as they arc full withoutcxcepii-
levoca*
and overthrows the hopes and comforts ot aU his
people.
Bnt fo would the foppofition of mutability in God
do, this would level him with the vain changeable
creature \ whereas ic is a principal part of his glory,
that He if nor as man that he ft,on!d lie^either the Son of
manthat he fhouLl reprf.t. Numb. 23. I9. This alfo
would overthrow the^iiopcs and comforts of all his
people, whrch arebnilt npon this Attribute asuiwn
their liable and folid f:ni:;d itioti : Among diverso-
ther we find three principal privileges of the people
of God, bailt npon his Immotabllity, VIC.
1. Their PciTevcr.in(.c in Gr.icc.
2. Their Cotntbrt ia the Pronvifcs.
3. Their Hopes of Eternal life.
I. Their Perfeverance in Grace is bailt upon the
tion. / iPiV/ be metciful to their lorriohteoufnefs, attd
their irifiHtties and fins will I rentevtber tw nurt^ Heih
8. 12. And thus much brieHy of GodH tmchange-
ablcnefsabfolutelyconfidercd in it felf.
Scft. I!. Let us next conCdcr, and belieringly
view the Unchangeablenefs ofGod in in rc^pcftlild
relation,
1 . To his Promifes.
2. To his Providences.
1. The Immutability of God gives down its com»
forts to Believers through the Promifes, there is no
other way by which they can have a comfortable ad-
miilioninto this Chamber or Attribute ofGod;and
there are fix forts of promifes iu the word, by which
it is highly improveablc to their fnpport and com-
fort ia an evil day. FOTf
1. The
uy Google
Vq1.L
The Rightms Aim's Refuge.
697
1. The uuLlnngcablc God hath engaged liimfelf t
by promiie to be with his people in aH times and in ^
all ftreightS Hth. 13.5. JviU »fvcr Uaicthee nor
forjMic tlic. Tlie life i >v uid comtbrt of a Believer I
lies ill the Iwtbm ot tiiai i 1 oniifc, the cofKlnfidn off
Faith from thcutx is fwccl and fure : If 1 nial) n^vcr
bcforfakeiiof my(^od, k t Hell and Earth do their
worA, Icatt never be luikrable,
2; The aaduwgeable God hath prooiircd to mam-
tain their graces, and thereby his intcrett iu them for
e«r '3er. 3 2. 40. Md t vpiK rnttSa m mrl^fihg 0»-
i,tmmxM *hm, that I mil tit turn 4nP*yfrnn them to
J,: , Irr, ^ooA : hot 1 rriSf^Hf my fesr in their ktms^that
thrjMnoft^fp'^^fr*^"^- Where the LoTxIimder-
tstoibrboth pilrft-Ultlie Covenant, his own and
theirs • twSftottMrn*ma\ (rem them\0\i unexprefliblc
mercy ' yta,bm: Lord,roay il e poor believer fay,that
i« not fenmch my fe»r, as that my treacherous heart
^'ill turn away from thee. No, faith God, 1 will take
Girc Ipr that alfo I will put my fear into tky heart,
and tlK» llialt never depart from me.
7 The unchangeable God hath prom ifcd to cfta-
biiih the Covenant with them for ever \ fb that thafc
«1io are once taken into that gracious Covenant
fhall never be twrncd nut of it again. If*. 54, 10.
1U tattPitMiftsfiati depart^ andtbe hilh he rwwwrf,
ihuhffs ItuMnm JlePartfr^ thee, neitinr M the
Cr:e»art of my feoc* kt rtmvtd^ fMtb tbf iMdtbm
bggh mercy on (bee. , , • .
• 4. The tiDchangeablc God hath fccnrcd his lo-
Ti Vinducfs to his people by promife andcr aU the
trials, and fmarting rods of affliaioo, with which
lie diftewtliem in thb World: he hath refcrvcd
to himfelf the liberty of afflifting them, but bound
liimielf by promife never to remove his fewour fttwi
aiem, PfaL 89- 33. 34^ / mHvifit tkeir trmfgreffiw
with the roJ, mdtheh ivimhy veUh jtr$fes, tttverthe-
lefs my l<nnng kirdnefs mil I nH tske frtm tinm, n«r fuf-
fer rmfdithfulntftlofMl.
c. The promilcsof a joyfiil Rcfnrrea ion from the
dead are grounded upon the immutability of God,
;iArfk'22. 31. iMmtheG^d of Abraham, the Gad of
Ifiac, ^r-.y rhr Cod »f jacob God is not the Cod of
the dead, but the Cod of 1 he l.vn^jr. Death hath made
a ereat change upon them, but none upon their God ;
ilrV rhey be not, He is ftil! the fame : therefore they
are not lolt in death, bat fliall afluredly be found a-
fEaininthersfarreftion. . ^ ^ . ,
1c, the promifc5 of the Snintt eternal
happinds with God in Heaven arc founded in jiis im-
ni&Uty, I Grr. 1. 8,9. r,t. 1. 2. By all which yon
feewbataplcif'int In Ifinp is prepared for the Saints
ia the unchangeable pvomifcs of God, araidft all the
diaiig^aeilaltenitionshere bclovv,
2. Once more, let ns view the unchangeablcncis
of God in his Providences towards his people, vsrhat-
cm changes it makes upon us, or whatever changes
we feem to difccrn in it, no'bin?' i« more certain than
this, that it holds one and tiie lame tenor, purfues
one and the fime defign in all that it doth upon ns,
or about us. Providences indeed nre very variable,
but the dcligns and ends ot God in thcni all arc in-
^varidile, aiidthefinie fer ever. It is noted in Ez^k.
1. 12. thatf/;? rvhttUwem ftret^hr frrrpard ; whither
the fprit VM to go, they went, «nd they turned not IPhen
theywm. As it is in Nature, fo in Providence, you
have one day fair, balq-on, and bright, another dark
and foUof ftorm-, one fcafon hot, another cold ; but
fid tMferre to one and the fame end and defign to
m^ke the Earth fruitful and the aim of all Provi-
dences is to make you holy and happy. That is a
ther for good to them that love God, This is the Com*
pofi bjr which all Providences fteer their oooift^ ai
a Ship at Sea doth by the Chard : but more parti-
cularly, ktus notetheunchangeableuefsof God in
his Providences of aH Itifids, ^dhveiad femifive,
and in them all iiis undisuig^able righteoiahe&
and goodUefs.
I . It mntt needs be lb, conlidering the unchange^^
ablenefs of hi^; Decree, 2 Tim !• V9- Tl:e fourdation cf
Cod Jlandeth fure. Providences ftrve, but never fru-
flTate,exeatte, but cannot make void the Decree ; fo
that you may fay of the moft alii i<itin,^ Providences,
as Davtd doth of the ftormy Wiads, rfai. 148. 8.
they all fulfU his mrd.
7. The V/iru ni of God proves it j he will not
fuHcr his works or permifTions to clalh with his de-
figns and purpofes : Divice Wifdom ftiews it feif
in the ftcddy dircillon of all things to the ultimate
end. To open this in fomc particulars, confider,
1. DoththcLofd permit wicked men to rage and
iofult, perfecute and ve\- his People ? Yet all this
while Providence is in its right way, it walks in as
dinft a line to yonr good, as when it is in a more
plcafant path of Peace, Jer. 24. 5. TIjhs faith the
Lord^ the Cod of Ifracl, like tbefeiood figs, fo will I 4»-
knowledge tbetuAm mtt tmnrM may coftive of Judah,
wf.on; 1 haze ftnt out of this filacr inro i'y land oj tkt
Chaldexiiis far tbetr food. liVaci was lent U>Baiyio»
for their good. This improves your Faith and Pa-
tience, A'c i- 13- 10. Here IS the Patienceand Fnith of
the Saints. So Hem. 5. 2, 3, Sy whem alfo wt have
cefshy faith inie this greuief wkmm roe ftand, and re'
jotcr It: hope of tt calory of God artdnot only fo, hut rre
a lory in tribfdatiens alfo j hmeit^ that trimatMu -aork-
eth j),itienee. By this yonaicwcafwd froiiiyafld moi^
tified CO tl'i'^ world.
1. Doth the Lord in hisBroirklence order many
and frequent, dofeandfmartiog affidiomfor yoti?
Why, lo ! here is the fame defign managing as effe-
dually, as if the peace and profpaity in the World
were oidered foe you : The ftce of Providence iii^
deed is not the lame, but the love of God is ftili the
fame ; he loves you as msch when he rmite$,as when
he fmiles on yon : for what are lib ends in affiiding
you, and whet the ianfiified fiiiit»of yovraflli&ioiisf
Is it not,
1. To purge your iniquities? Ila. 27*. Bjf Hdt
therefore fi.^H the mi^jur.y J }:iCoh ItefKljgtd, mdiUs
is all the fruit to take away hu Jin.
2. Tovrednce yoor hearts to God } Ifd. 1 tf7>
Before I wM ^iRid 1 9m e^etf^ km mm bmm Ih^
thy word. ^
3. To quicken you to your dtties : Let thebaft
man be without aiT idions, and lie wiUqakkty^grOW
dun in the way of his duty.
3- Doth God let loofe the diafai of Satan to tcnpc
and buflfct you ? Yet is he ftiU the fame God to you
as before \ for do but obfcrve his ends in that per-
miflion, and you win find, that by thefc things the
Lord is leading you towards thatdefired alTurance of
his love which your Souls long after. Few Chrifti-
ans attain to any confidenbleutdeiaentofSoiil,lM|C
by fuch ihakings and combats •, the end of thefc per-
miffions is to put you to your knees, and blow i^
a greater flame and fervoar of Spirit in Prayer,
2 Cor. 1 2. 8. So that eventually thcfe pcrmiflions or
Providence prove lingular advantages and bkijugs
to you. ^ ; .
Sen III. What remains then, reciog God |s ■•-
changeaUe in his love to his people, puriidng the
great «nds of all hisgrsdoos Promlles In a iteddy
(XMirft of Providence, «rbcreia heinllii«KericM»
or
Digitized by Gopgle
dps
The Rightem Mm*s Refuge.
Vol 1.
or permit rtn^ tiling that is really repugnant to his
mvii glot y 01 their good but that wc enter alfo
iiito tins Chamber of Refl-^ fliut the doors, afniit us,
and comfoi trihly ilttprovethe unchangcnblcaefs of
God, while wc fee nothing butchangci and troubles
litre below.
1. Enter into Cod's iinch.infc.iblcacfs by Faith,
takeop your lodgings in this Tweet Attribute alfo \
and to racourageyonr Faith thereunto, ftrioofly obn-
■lidcr a few partial la r?
T. Conlidcr how conRaot, firm, and nnthangc-
able God hath been to hfj people in all times and
fTrclj?,bts • not oncnmonr^, the many tboiifiiids ofhis
people that are palled oa before you, but by frequent
and certala experience have found him fo. W'liat a
fingulir cnconragcraent fhouldthis be to our Faith
in the cafe before us? Pfal. 9. 10. They th.u him
thy futmtt TPt/l pHt rheir trnSf in thte^ for thoH^ Lor4y
miitf not fo) fAen them th u fcek thee. So //T/. 25.4.
TImm hasl beat a fircn£th to the poor^ a ftrength to the
needy in his dijhefs.^ a refuge from the fiorm^ a flia-
dciv frem the hcM^ \yhe.t the hLtfl of tfte ter>ih!e ants
is *s the fiarm agains} the iPuU. Neither is there any
thing in your experience contradictory to thecnooQ*
raging reports others have made nt God ; you muf?^
acknowledge, that not with ftandiog yoor own
fjMDgiabknefi, who ha^e hardly been aUe to main-
tain yoor hearts in any fpiritual frame towards God
for one day together, yet his mercies towards you
have been new every morning, and great hath been
his Fsithfutncn?. Yod have often turned alTdefrom
the way ot your duty, and have uot followed '>od
in a fteddy courfc of Obedience ; and y^'t for all
that, his goodnefsand mercy have followed yon all
thedays of your life, as it is Pfal. 13.6.
2. Confider how often you have doubted and
miftmfted the unchangcablencfs of God, and been
iwccd with lhame and forrow to retrad your folly
therein $ God Inth many ttmes convinced yon that
his love to you is an unchangeable love, how many
changes foevcr in the courfe of his Providence have
paimovcr you \ confult Ifa, 49. 14. and Pfal. 77,
-78. and fee how the cafes parallel both in rcfpeft of
God's conltaucy to them and you, and the inconlbn-
cy ofhis peoples Faith then, and yours now ^ your
fcrrs and doubt? ;n c the fame with theirs ^ though
his goodnefs and love have been as unchangeable to
you as ever it was to them.
3. Confider the Advocatefhip and Interccnion of
Jefus Chrift in Heaven for you, by verttie whereof
the favour and love of God becomes unaltcrahlc to-
w:irds his people. If any thing can be fuppofed to
cool or quench the love of God towards you, no-
thnig in the world is more like to do it than your
fin ; .md this indeed is that which vou fear will
ciiraiigc and alienate llic heart cf youi Ciod from
foa,' Fi t, [vcdder, if thou be one that fincerely
monrncfl: for all tiic s.ricf and dilbonour of God by
thy fin, appliclt the blood of fprinkling to thy Soul
by Faith, and makcft mortification and watchful-
nefs thv daily buhnefs i comfort thy felf agaiufl that
fear from that lingular encouragement given thee
-latiris cafe, 1 y*hn. 1. 1, 1. Mf little ChilJirm, tbtfe
things rerite I unta yon thdt ye fi/i Kct \ .t^.d if arrs' man
yjw, vee hxie 4m Advocate mth the t'.itrier^ jiftuCijnH ,
fAr righteous^ and he it the trefitiation for our fins. Look
as the death of Chrift nealai the great breach be-
twixt God and thy Soul, by thy reconciliation at
•firft; fothc poweitbllntcrceflionof ChriH in Hea-
ven cffcdua"" prevents all new breaches fyct wixt God
and thy Soui afterwards, fo that hcwiiliievcr totaily
aad inaOy Olft thee cff again.
i. Shut the door behind you againftall objci^i-
ons, fcruples, and queftionings of God's imanitabi-
lity, and by a refolv«l and fteddy Faith ftnlntain the
honour of God in this point, bv thyconftant adhe-
rence to it, and dependence upon it ; and eipcciailj
fee that thon ^ve him the glory of his oschaoge-
ablcnels-
1. When thou (halt fee the greatelt alteratkos
and changes made by his Providence HI the WorU.
What tliough thou ibouldcft live to fee al! thiosi
turned uplidc down, the foundations out of oOori^
all tl ings drawing into a Sea of coofi^OB'wl
trouble? Yctinthc midfl: of thofe publick dlflrafti-
ons and didrefs of Nations, eooouiage thoa thy icU
in this: thy God, andhis uvetoUsptople, Is the
fame for ever. Tfal. 4<^. i , 2, 1, 4^ 5. Ccd / c -
fuge and ftrength, a very prefent help tntroHhie j I hut-
fere XfiiU ne net ftm^ thiugb the eanb bt tH^ved^ ami
the mcitntains be carried into the midit of the SttU G§d
IS in the midit of her, p>e (hall not ke m$vtd.
2. Live by Faith upon God^ nochangcabboels
under the grcateft changes of your oiv n condition in
this world, Providence may make great alteratioos
upon all your outward comforts, it may cafl; yoo
down, how dear foevcr you be to God, trom ric i: n
imo poverty, firom health into lickncls, from iwAour
into reproach, frtmi liberty into bondage; tboo
riaycft overlive thy comfortable relations, aud of a
Naomi become a AUrau. Tiiou has} lifted me
asulcdRmt demty iaid as good a man as you, PfS.
102. 10. Yet /till it is your duty, and will be yoor
great privilege iu the midll of all thefe changesi to
ad your 6iith upoc the nercr-chaaging God, as that
holy man did, Hab. i. IJ. jilthongh the ff-tree
not bloffom, neither fruit be in the vine ; the Uboar of the
olive jhaU faiL, and the fields fitatl yield no mtat -y fit
flocks fiuiR be cut of frem tU fold, and there piaS bene
herd in the ftaUs j yet mill rejoice in the Lard, I viSjn
if: tl c God of tiff &dvatkK\ tf. d. Suppofe a tbooluia
difappointments of my earthly hopes, yet will I maia-
tain my hopeinGod Oh Chriltiai! with how auar
Yets, Slotwithftandine.s, and KcvcnhelcBes, OMiC
thy Faith bear op in Times of Tioable, or thoitit
fmk?
3. See thou live upon God's unchangeablen^
when Arc and Sicknefs (hall inform thee, that thy
great chaiigc is at hand j though ihy heart aad
thy flefh fail, comfort thy ftlfwith this : thy God
will never fail thee. Pftl 73. 16. OGod ( fjith Da-
vid) ihoH haJi taught me J rem my youth, and hither'
to have f declared thy wondrous xporbf tum alft nte
/ am old and jjrey^adldi ferfiiJit tat tm^ Pfil 71*
17, 18.
4. Live npon the unchangeabieflels of God an*
der the createft and feddcfL changes of your fpiri-
taal coudiuon ^ God may cloud the light ot his
countenance over thy Soul, he may fill thee with
tears and troubles, and the Comforter thatfhould
relieve thee, may fccm fo be ^r offj yet ftill raaia-
tain thy Faith iu the unchangeablenels of his loves;
trull iii the Name of the Lord, ftay thy (elf upon
thy God whcu tliou walkcH in darknels, and ball
no light, 16. 50. 10. Thusfliut thy door.
3. Improve tke unchangcablencfs of God to thy
belt advantage in the worit times, by drawing theakc
fuch comfortable oradulioos as tnefe
I. If God be an unchangeable God in his prouiio
fes, and in his lov c to his people, what Ihould nindcr
but the people of God may live happily and comfor-
tably in the laddeft times, and greateil troubles up-
on earth* Jtfiimm^ yn dlN^s rejoicing, as fotr^
lyiu^ed by Cii
Vol. I.
The li^kcm^iaa^s Refuge.
oiv;Ut to qucoth a Chjriiti la's ^li^th ih.ic is not
abic to fepcraw him froqi tije tovc of CljrU^
* 1. if God be an uocljanpcablc God in his love to
hi> people •, tbgj it becomes nil that have fpccial in-
tcrelh iu tlus Gotl, to be •.uiciiangcjblc and inimovc-
abk inthiC w»ys of then i l^cdicncc towards hiiiij
nicut, ufctochaageaRin?;, orMijd i Thrcd abont
theFing<T, CQ put them in miud of i^ Thus i^
the care of our God exprelTed to lis in Scripture No-
tions. Till- a-.irniiit ot ;i!l wbicli, h pjvcn ii5 in tli-.t
oijic proper aiul full Exprellioa ot the Apolllc, i Pet.
7. He caret h f o> yoH. To opcri this CJiamlier of
Dfvint ea^c , as a pi ice of fwccteft rcfl, to bpr an"]
r-^ win not caa you oli; Ice that yo^ caft not off | xious and perplexed mmds,uuimcsofdiflidiUy an<|
rcCii Po oot vvhca a.cy avcfunpunded wijh , hazard, it m\\ be neceflary that you feriouOy pont
Kculties ; he loves you, thonjl' you often grieve dcr.
him by fin fee ta.u you - - . .
otVn avicve aad l^rilpu you byaliiictjon : he w^U
owQ vou lor l.i^ pcopk Wer thcgrcateftconteippe.
and rept oaLhes of the Wo. Id i fee that you own and
honour bis yvays »pd tjuths y^ 140*1 you p qadcr flwH
jqwoach from f va1« W^mtU.
— I IP ■ .. . ' ;
.CHAP. K.
OtadMtheC^re of G'J for his People in times
Believers.
Of the care
of God.
1. The .Grounds and Rt:ifons^
2. The Extent and Com pa fi ,
3. The Lovely Properties
I . Tlie grounds and reafons of God's care for iiis
people i which arc»
I. Thcfl:ti>!\ and dear Relations in \v!.ich he is
pjcafcd to own them. Bclicveis ate his children,
and you know how naturally children engage and
draw forth the l athers care for them. This is the
argun^ent Chrill ufes, AUtth. 6. 31, 32. Iha ejore
t ake no thtttght^ f'^>"Zi fl"*^ meMf Or ipW
l^iaU rP€ drink? Or wherewuL:! jl.:!! iPe he cloath-
cd ? For your heavenly Fitther hioweth that ye have
vccd of dl thtfe thin£s. Childrca, erpccialfy wheji
young, difquict not themfelvcs about provifionjs
for back qr belly, but ^eavc that to the care
their parents, firam whom By the tye and 9ohd$ qf
Nature and Love, they expcd provifion for all
thofc wants : ,Every one ,ultcs care for his own j
niuch niore doth GocI for His own Childrai, an^
indeed he c qx "ts Ms children fliould live upon his
care j «s 9ur cljijldrcii .in , ^heir ^ninpriiy, do upon
^"S cods previous eftimation and value of them,
cnknp.cs hjs cQnl^ant ca^e fqr ^hcm. Believers ai^
his Jcyvcls, AW. 3. M- his peojliar people, 1 Peti
1. 6. hisrfpecial portion or trcarurc in this world,
Dcut. i2.,9. apd as fuch he prizes and elteems
them above all the people of the earth, and accor-
dingly excrcifcth his fpccial care io all the dangers
they arc hcrc .c^yofcd tOw Special love cng^geth
peculiar care. ^ c t
3. The dauf.ers and fears of the people of God,
in this world, are many and gre^t, and were itnqt
' ' - A ««n*r«i leuic ne MiQwcuj ti.^.. ifor the Lord's afllduons and tender careovcr them,
in the common aad g(atraueul^^ accelTarilv be ruined, both in font ar^
that tr^iit not in iujj, f fa d, 'body, by thcni. The Church M God's Viiicyaif,
its E^uenLas fottiany wild Bo,n to root k up.
.p/i/.40. 1". V '^/,f"„ ',u. imJontiOn Upon this account, he faith, /ft. 27- 3 J the Lord
r""?? .r„.,:.n.. an» fUncrrr K near ktt
Urc in the general l^iotipfl pf it, as it is
applycd to.the.CtBatWfC. lini>qrts the
ftudioufncrs, and foliJtoufacfs of our 1 hoiiL',hts,
for the iafct^ and wdbireof pur fclvcs qr thoic wc
love, and higldy value. Now-thongh there be no
Sthina properly in God, at whofe difpofc and
S^nTall events are, and to whqfe cpuoiels and
ippoiutmeuts all difiicuUiesmoft gi?e W, yet he
fc pleafed to accommodate himfclf to our .wcakncf.,
Tnd cxprcfs his regaixl au>d U)« .50 his Pco-
!Je, by fuch things, as 00c cttttotcdpih to aiio-
Ser to which it is endeared by relation or afi-eaion.
To this uurpofe we find many fignih^iQt, if^ npuo-
„ous ExpreOions in Scripture, all imporwg the
«reof God over his People m a pleafant variety
^- notion and expreOion. z^M. u l^ke Urd ^
Joa, a ftranf heU in the Jay of troMf, ^ M
He kaowcththcm, i. f. he. hathu»fBCC»l„ tender,
and careful eye upon i hem,, to .j^ their w^tslup.
Xed, audio. protaftihem m all the.r dangers , ior
rirconimon^^l general feufe, he ^^^^^^
highly eltccm, cfpccially when^any danger is near
|tr»Alld yet farther to clear tins fcnfc, it is faid,
'fob %6. -7. . JJe wnhdr^ik not hit 3'e(rom the mh-
LJ. As when Moftsytvi wtpofelinibe Ark of
ililf«lli«swhcro his Ufc was i i imminent hazards by
the waters of A/7w upon one fide, and Egyma^t
Cut-tlvroatson the <Jther-, bis • Sifter, A*r.^ kept
iltchi a diftancc. to fee what would be done to
kftXteth it, never flumbereth nor flccpeth, Pfal.
121. 4. that our houfesare. in peace, that wcand
our dear relations fall not «. a prey, into cruel and
bloody hands, skilful to deftroy, that wc find any
reft, or <;Qmfort in fo evilftnd dangerpps a workL
it is wholly and only tobcalitibtfdtothectfe^rfGqd
over us, and ours. ^. . , , ,.
4. Jefus Chrift hath, folemnly rccommcfldcd all
-dearBrmheyldy , tcisw wts-«i6 6 mrtin& hour. .7oJb. 17. u- ^
4«e!»»<r«tKwaKh.forbim. Thus the Lord with
idraT-eth not his eve fiom.tbe xiglitcous. To the
feme purpofci* that cxpr-eflion, Detit. 33.3. Tea be
4»vedthe I cofle ins S^ms a> c r / v uiW. That
wi idi vvcd'arlylovcaadprixealjovcoidiaary, \ c
icep in our ownbaada.fiwitalecurity, as not think-
£g it fafecaoogh in any other hand or place. And
o,Scmorc^/^4^j;|;^i^^^
— '■
the parting hour, Job. 17. it* y^w*^ ;im>,J am rfo
more in ike mrld, hut theft are in the vmld i
Icom f thee: Holy Father, hrcp through ih,r,r own
name thofe.vbomthoH haft ftVin me, q.d. W hile I
have been perfonally prejtat with them, I tu k
the fame care of them, as a Shepherd doth ot
his tlock, .Of a tender. Father ot h»s Ghildrcn :
But now I m«ft leiTethem In the world, and in
Digitized by Google
■ 1
... 1 I
The Right em Man's Refi^t.
Vol. I.
you, trov. 3 24. When th»u lycii dmn theu Jlfalr vot ht
»frAid\yen thou flialt tyt Jinm mid thy jlecvfliAllbe fxrttt.
la a word; rhon ow'cfl all thy iccoyctIcs from da;i-
gerous difcafcs^and narrow eicapestrom the grave
to this Care of thy God over thte, Mt it tt* LvrA
that he.iUth, thee Exed. iK- 25. That tlic inccrifcJ
huroours of thy body had not omftowed their
„. ^ ^ ^ banks,!ike an inundation of the Sea, when they !«•
creature ui>on its God ■, tlio igh there be nothing of ged in thy danpcrons dilcares,!t only bectyfe thy God
merit, yet there is much ot en^^aging eflicacy ia it, I took the tare of thee, and fet them their bouads.
j^fifc i6, 3. ThpH wik keef him in perfcll feace^ *
xehofe mind is fittyeA on thee: hccanfe he trnfitth in
tcr thciH, wheal flaalt be removed from them, they
arc thine, as well a? mine ; and I ttcommend them
witli :vr,- la.l breath to t!ir care and proteftion.
T1U$ ia a fpecial ground alio of Gods care for them.
^. Believers ^aily caft themfches upon the care
of God, ;uid rc(lj':i thcmfclvcs uiuo it i|i their daily
Prayers. And by their often renewed acis of taith,
than which no a^ isfrand morcengas;ing from the
thte. We find it fo amoug our felves, the more
firmly and entirety any one trafteth to us, and de-
pendcth Tipon ns, the more he engageth iis to pro-
ted or relieve him. Now this is the daily work
of Chriltians to tmflrGod over all, and put all their
concernments into hi? hind, which very trull and
depcndance draws forth the care of God for them
6. 'In a word, the many proraUes God hath made
to his people to prrfcrve, fupiwrt and fupply them
in ail the times ot need, engageth the care of God
ferthem, as often as fuch wants, or dangers befal
them •, for indeed herein, he at once takes care for
their oeceflity, and for his own honour and glory.
They tmft to his word, and rely upon his promifcs,
which therefore he wi!l he cirefitl to nuke good
This was the argument, which the Church pleaded
In the time of imminent danger,to engage the care
of God for them. Pfal. 74. 20. H^ive refpelt mto
the Covenant: for tht dark places •/ the Earth are
ftdl »f the hiAitMMtit ijf crnelty. a. d. O Lord, thy
People arc in the midft of cruel Enemies, take care
for their Protection, and though there be no worth
inthcfla, to which thoo ihouldeft baverefpeft, yet
have refpeft unto thine own Covenant : let the
glory of thyName draw forth thy care to thyPeople
StB. II. We have fcen the grounds and reafonsof
God's care over his People, let us next view theeX'
tent and compafs of this divine Care \ and here me
thinlcsthe Lord iaith to lus People as he fiid to A-
hrahatn^ Gfw. 1 3. 1 4, 15. Lift up novo thine e\ts from
the place where thoi* artf fiorthipardy and foMthxpard^
Mtd eajhpord, and ipeflward^ for all the I and which thou
ftefiyto thee will I^ive ityfii to thy feed for everSo here,
poor timorous, dejected Believer, lift up thine eyes
where thou art,and take a view ot ill the promifesin
the Script .lies of truth; promifcsorTn 1 ip ■rKu;idcr n!
burthens, iuppUcsof all wants, deli vciaaccs out o
aO dangers, alTUtanoes in all diltrcfics \ to thee have
given them all as a portion for ever This care of Go<
walks the round ,and cncompalleth the Souls and bo
dies of them dut fear him, day and night. There is
no intercfl or concern of eitiicr found without the
line of hisallfurroundingCaic, and every oneof his
children arc enfolded inhisFatherIyanBSvP""-33-3'
jillhis Sivtitt .freinthyhand. Alland every Oiieofthci
wants and itrcights.are obfcrvcd by thisCare^in order
to their fopply,ri^'/. 4. 1 9. ^dl fttfffyMttyeur
Vfants.
I. Great is the care ot C^od over the Bixiies oi hia
people,at(d all the dangers and ncccflitics of them as
they daily grow ^ your mcj!: and drink arc daily pro-
vided for yoi; by your Fathers care, Pfuim 1 1 1 . 5. //c
hathfiven me.n unco them ti.tt : eur luin., he will ever be
mind''!'! ^ ' ' Cu".-.' > .'.It h from thisCarc of th v'Hea-
venly lat;;cr,that neccirary provifionb have been
made for thee,ot\vhich it maybethou hafthadno fcrc-
fight: This is the God that Lith ted thcc all thy !t"c
lonj^,6Vw.4.8 15. It is from tiic lame tare iliy iiud'j
hath been cloatiicd,//<ff. 6. 28. Hovrmuch more fli.iUhe
cloathyoK^ O ye of little faith ? It is throufdi tlii^ Caro,
you Ikcp in peace, and your idl is made 1 Wi^ct umq
2. Divine Care extends it felf to the Soots of alt
that fear God, and to all the concernments of their
Souls ; and manifcHly difcovers it felt in ail thcgta*
cious provilions it hath made for them. More par-
ticidii 1 /, it is from this tender Fatherly circ that,
1 . A Saviour was provided to redeem them when
they were ruined and loft by fin, y^i. \6.Rtm 8.32.
2. That Spiritual cordials arc provided to refreih
them in all their finking forrows, and inward dt-
ftrelTes, Pfd. 94. 19.
3. That a door of deliverance is opened to them,
when they are forely prelled upon by temptations,
and ready to be overwhelmed, i Or. la 13.
4 . That 3 ftrcngth above their own conies in fea-
bnably to fupport them, when they arealmoft
overweighed with inward troobies, when great
weif hts are upon them, the evcrlafling arras areiin*
derneath them, Pf4- x^Z'^.lfa 57. 16.
5. That their ruine is prevented when they arc
npon the danpcrotis and flippcry brink of tcmp'.-;ti-
ons, and their teet almolt gone,P/4/.73. ix.Hof.i.6,
2 Cor •II- 7.
6. That they are recovered again after dangerous
falls by fui, and not left as a prey and Trophy to
their enemy, 14. 4..
That they arepided and directed in the right
way, when they are at a loi's, and know not nlut
courfc to take, Pfid* 16. 11. pfal. 73. 24.
8. Tl-.Jt they arc cfl-abliHicd and confirmed ia
Chriil in the moil fluking and overturning times of
trouble and perfecution *, fo that neither raeir bcait
tiirneth back, nor their ftcpBdadmefanm hiyytp^
Jer. 32, 40. 4« 14.
9. That they are upheld under Spiritual defoti*
ons, and recovered again out of that difmal darkneft
into the chearful light of God's countenance,^/^. 57.
Id.
10. That they are at lafl brought fafc to He.ircn
through theiunumerabic hazards and dangers all a-
long their way thither, Heb. 1 1. itf. In all theft
things the care of their God eminently difooras
it fclf for their Souls.
3- Once more let us confider the Care of God fiir
his people in the lovely properties thereof. As,
». It is a fatherly care, than which none is more
great or tender, Mattk 6. S. r#jr fiabir knmnA
th.it yoK kne htfjsf all thefe things. And indeed thc
greateii: and tcaUcrcfl care of an earthly Fathtr isbat
a faint Ihadow of that tender care which is in the
hcirt of God over hisCliildrcn ^ for to that end we
find them compared, A/atth. 7. 11. If ye then., bf
infr evily know how t9£iveg0»d gifts unto your cbiiJrmf
Low much more fltaU yowr fathe)- which is in heaven,
a i vc good things to them which ask him* The Carci^
Parents is carelefnefs it felf compared with diat
care which God takes of his.
2. i iiecare ofGod is a uuiverfalcarc, watching
over alt his people in all ages, places and dangetSt
iChm. 1(5. 0. The eyes of the Lord run to .ind^}
thratii'J) the ip/if/f e.a iby to jhew htmjeifftreng in behdf
of them whofe heart is perf ell towards him. This wii
applvu] by way of reproof to ylf,u, who out of a lin-
tuldiiirullol iiictaicofGod, rclyed upon Uic help
01
Digitize-:; v CnOi v
J
Vol L
■ 4 • ^ *
The Rightem Man*^ Refuge,
70X,
oiSyri*^ as it there had not been a God iu Heaven
to take care of him and the people.
3. God's care over his, is alTldiiou? and continnil \
his modti are new tvery mdrmng^ irext %s ins fmth-
ftth-fiy I Jim. 5. ii, 23. H* keeps his people tiigk and
eUy^Ifu. 3. Co'.ili! Satan, or his InRriinKM'.s Hud
fuchanhour whercinthe fcvcn eyes of Fiovidcncc
fhotiM be all afleep, that would be the fatal hour to
o-.;r '■oi:l<; nnd Bodies; bat he tboC keepeth ifrtul
Uumbcreth not. _ . *
4. God*s care over his, is exceeding tender, fax
beyond thetcnderuefs tiut t'-c moflaflcvfllonate mo-
ther ever felt in her heart towards thcchild that hang-
ed on herbreaft,^ 49' %^-C*n a mother forget her
fucksrg rhUJ^ 6vC. they ni.r\\ ya ]rill not I forget thee
The birds of the air arc 1101 io tcudci of their youug
in theneft, as God i-; of his people in the world, Ifa,
31. 5. Mercy ^uh the heart of God, yea, tender
tncrcv, yca,'m«ltiiudcs of tender mercies, jy'al.^i.i.
5. The care of God isafeafonabic care, which is
alvvav"; Vmeto nick the opportunity and y^ropcr rcafon
of relieving his people j in the mount ot the Lord It
IhaQ be «een : The beauty of Providence is much
(cen in this thine, wherever you feel a want; this care
finds a fuppljr ^and thus mudi bi icfiy of the care of
Gk)d abfolutely confidercd in it felf.
Sea. in. Itremainsthat wcalfoconfidorthccareof
God in its twofold rcfpcct, vtx..
1 . To his Promife*.
2. To his Providences.
1 . There arc multitudes of Promifes found in the
Scriptures,cxaftly fitted as fo many keys to open the
door of this comfortable Chamber to receive, and
fcoirc all that fear God, whatever their wants, fears,
nr diltreflTes are. Theft areredocihleiato ttnro
GJailes or ran!<5. viz..
I. More general and comprchenfivc.
1. More particular Pcomiles.
The general and more comprchenfivc Promifcs
arcfoundinthe^eueralexprelTuresof the Covenant,
as that to ylbrJuuHy Gm. I7. 1. 1 4m Cad Almi^hty^
rvalk tl pH before me tmi he perfeH. d. Let it be
thy care to walk cxaftly in the paths of obedience
before me, and I mil take care to fimply all thy
wants from the never failing fountain of my al-fufli-
cicncy i and of the fame tcnour is that, 2 Cor. 6. t8.
I will be to them a Father, and ihcy fl^ill he my
fons and daughters, >. e. E.K|)ea your jprovifions and
proteftions from my care, as children do from their
nitiier. More particularly, there are fix forts of
Promifes, wherein the care of God is particularly
made over to his people in the greateft hazards and
diflkulties in this life, t
1. It is afTigned and made over to them to fupply
mil their needs, fo for as the Glory ofGod and ad-
Tftncemeotafdidr Spiritual and eternal good lhall
require k, g.They that fear iheLtrd fiiaU tM want
any food thing. All your lirrfihood is in thatPromilc^
thence comes your daily bread ^ your own and your
femilicsmcat is in that cupboard.
2. It is made over to the Church and people of
God for their defence agaiuft all dangers, ift. 54.17.
N't} ma^m thttt is formed againfi thee jlull prefper.
This promifc wards of all thedeadly blows, and puts
byall the mortal thrnfts that arc made at you ^ here
the care of God forms it fclf intoa Ihicld tor your
dcicnce.
3. ThccareofGod iscn-'. r-'^e:! by promifc for tlic
moderation and mitigation of your aiUictions, thai
they may not exceed your aNlkies to bear them, Ift.
27.8, 9.inmi,ifitre when it fhooteth fo'th, tlo.t ira'r
debate mthttf he fitytth the rough vfiad in tbt dojf 0/
Wol I.
the eafl-xpind. If the wind blow from a cold coroer.
this Promifc raoderaces it, that it blow notaftofitij '
all thefparing mercies and fwectning circumftances,
which gracious Souls thankfully note itt the flurpclB;
trials coiricfirom this prdiiiiJe^ wller^ the cat« of
C'-^h! is engaged for that purpoft.
4- Divine care is put under theboud of a promifc^'
for the direction and guidance of all their troubles
and trials to an happy IfHie Pom. 8. 2^. yV! things
p>aliivork together for good. From what quarter io-
ever the wind Uoweth, God win talce care that it
(h ill be ufcful: to drive you to your Port ; the very
Providences that calt you down, by vcrtuc of this
promife prore as firviceable and lienefidal at ^olb
that lift you up.
5 . The care of God ftands engaged in the promife
for the help and aid of his people in all the extremi-
ties and exigent ies of their livCs, Pfil. 45. i. Go J is
ourtefiiae MtdftrcTigih., a lery trcfent help in trouble*
Never is the care of God more vifibleajldconfi)ica<*
ous, than in fueh times of need.
6. Laflly^ the care of God is engaged to carry
his people fife through all the dangers of the way,
and bring them all home to glory at laft, Joh. 10.
i^./^ivc iiKtothcm eternal iije, and thty jhaH never
pfrijti^ neither jlmH any mem ftiKi ^mn out of tny btrnd*
This care of God thus engaged for you is your con-
voy to accompany and fecurcjou till it fee you
into your harbour of eternal reft.
2. You have heard how the care of God is enga-
ged for you by promife ^ now fee how itaauatcs,aad
exerts it felf for the people of God in the various mc«
thods of Providence; and here, oh here is the fweet-
cft pleafure of the Chrilliiiis lite, a delight far tran-«
fcendingall the delights of this life. Sit down Qui*
ftianin this Chamber a Ifo, and make bi:r fuch ob-
fcrvatioas upon the care of thy God as follow, and
then tell me whether the world with all its plea*
fures and delights can giTe thee fud) an otbor entV'*
tainment.
X. RcBct^upoD the conftant, fweet, aodihitlbllt
provifionsthat from time to time have been prepared
for thee and thine, by this care of thy Godj From
whence foever thy wants did come, 1 am fure from
hence came thy fupplics, it hath enabled thee to re-
turn the Hi me anfwcr the diTdples did to that qoefti-
on, Lake 12. 35. LoKkedytmiy thkig^ emd^feud
nothing.
2. Refiecl with admiration upon the variousdiffi*
culties of your litres, wherein your thoughts have
been cntauf/led, and out of which yon h ivc been ex-
tricated and delivered by the care oi God ova- you :
How oft have your thoughts been like a ravelled
skcyn of filk, foentanglcd and pcrplered with the
diiliculties and fears before you,that you could find
no end, but the longer you thought, the more yoo
were puzled, till you have left thinking, and fell to
praying ; and there you have found the right end to
wind up all your thoughts upon the bottom of peace
and fweet contentment, according to that dircaioo,
Pfal. 37. 5. Commit thy ip^ry unto the Lord, trull alfe in
him, ii'td he /i.i.j// brin^ it to f-ifst
3. Obfcrvc with a" melting heart how the care of
thy God hath difjwfcd and ereded thy way to on-
forcfeen advaataf^cs ; had hcnotordcrcd thy ftepj
whcn,and as he did, thou hadll not been in polTcOion
of thofc Temporal and S]Mrittta1 mercies that fwccten
':hy life at this day.Surely the Heps or good men are
ordered by the Lord jand as for ibcc Chriltian,what
realbn haft thott with an hearCovcrflowing with love
lud thankfuhiefs to look upand fay, Afy father thou
art thegaide »i my yumh i It is fweet to live by faith
U u tt u » upon
Digitized by Google
70 X
The Righteous Maris Refuge,
Vol. L
upon Divine care. Oh what a Serene lift might w c
live, careful for nothing, but making Icaown our
reqaefttgntoGod la every thing, Phil, 4. 5. calling
all mr carconhim that carcth for us, i Pet.%. 7
perplexing our thoughts about nothing, but rolling
every bortben upon godly Faith. Thus Kved holy
Mafculus when reduced to extreme poverty, and
danger at theiamc time ^ then it was that he folaced
hk Soat with that cxMnfiMTtable Difiich, a good let
. Sfi Deui hi e^litf qui frtviAa mmud aet4t%
Cttdmtif mf^Mm ^kfamffi f*^fi*
TheFra^rident >care of his hravenly father, made
his heart as quiet as the child at the breall.Qiriilian,
thou knoweft not what diftrcfsftil days are coming
upontheearth, nor what pcrfonal trials fbull befal
thee in this world but I advifc thee as thou valucf!
the tranquility and comfort of thy life : Shut up thy
felf by Faith in this Chamber of Divine Carc,it is thy
belt Iccurity in this world : Rcflccl frequently and
thankfally upon the mauitbld fuppoits, rupplies,an(l
fiilvatioiis tnott baft already had from this fountain of
mercies, and be not difconraged at new dilhailtics.
When an eminent Chriftian was told of fome that
way-bid him to deftroy him : his anfwer was, Si
Deus mei CMram Htn hahetj aitidvivo : In like man-
ner thou raayelb (ay, if God had not taken care for
thee, how couldft thou have Itvpdtin now? How
conldcltthou have overlived fo many troohlcSs fears
and dangers as thou haft done ?
CHAP. XI.
Opening the fxth*>id Idfl CfjambtTy vh. Tie Love cf
Godf as * rtfiing flace to believing Stids »« evtl
tinus*
Scd. I. rjlHough all the Attributes in the name
eyes of God- he appretijitc^ arnl eRimates fiich aman
as his peculiar treafure, which oaturally and ne*
celTarily draws and l^ireads the wing of Dlvinecare
over him for his protcftion, Deiaeron. 33. 12.
The beloved of the Lerd JhaSdoffMia faftty by hlm^ And
the Lord fiudl e»vtr him edl tkt day ton^. Things
of greateff value are always kept tn iaieft cu*
ftody.
3. Upon wholoever the (fecial love of God is ftt,
there all events and ifTucs ot troubles at e fui c to !«
over ruled to the eternal advantage of that Soul,
Km. 8. 28. Which conCideratiDii anoe b fiiffideot
to Tjnftinj^ all the troubles in the world, and make
the beloved of the Lord ibout and triumph in the
midft of tribubtioas.
But let us enter yet farther into this glorious
Chamber of Divine love, and more partiailarly
view the admirable propertiesthereof, thougli when
all is done, It will be found a love falling know-
ledg \ our thoughts may admire, but can never
mcafurc it.
1 . And firft you will fJnd it an ancient lovc,whore
fpring is in eternity it feif. Believer, God is thine
ancient friend, who fbrcfaw and loved thee, bdbte
thou, yea, before this world was in being • the fruits
and cifcdsthcreor thou gathercft in timeout the root
that produces them was before all timet, Prw^Ji^
23. "the Lord feffejfcd tne in the be^inmK^ of his ip/ef^
before his ttorks of old- I was ftt up from evtrUtiii^^
from the btgimin^y or over the earth vnu. Tfam
was the love of God contriving, and providing the
bed of mercies in Chrilt for us j while as yet there
were no fuch creatures in the workl,iior a irorid pre-
pared to receive \r^.
2. The love of God to his people is a free, and
altogether andeferved love it muft needs be fo/ee.
ing it prevented our very being, which had it not
doae, yet no motives had been found in us, 10 allure
it to us moredwn odiers, Dem. ?■ 7 The Lord Si
not ftt his love Kfon you, nor chufc vf v, becanfe ytwm
mere in number than any people^ (^for ye Vfere the
fewefl of 4M fnple ) but kecasifc the Ltrd Imied yon.
So that we cannot find one Hone of onr own merit
in the tbundation of this love^for thofe whom it cm-
tc, ill deferving as well as undcferving, we were lo-
ved or God, betore we were lovely in our felvcs j it
is firedy pitched opoa ns, not purefaaied by 119,
43. 24.
3. The love of God to Bclivers is a bountiful
love, ftreaming forth continaallv mercies both in-
numerable and invaluable to the Souls and Eodici,
2 fet' 1 . 3. Chriftian, it would quickly weary thiix
or Chambers of this houfe of God are
glorious, and excellent V yet t hi'; of love is tran-
uendently glorious : Ofthis room u may be faid as
it was of Solomon^s royal Chariot, Ciwr. 3. 10. T%/|bracethinitsarmsare, Immerertesj
midfi thereof is paved vpith love. In this Attribute the
^ory of God is lignally and eminently manifeftcd,
t 3'Ub«4> 9i 10. And upon this foundation the hopes
and comforts of all Believers arc built and found-
ed, Hom.S. 35. Whefiull frf^rate us from the love of
Ckriftf Stall tribidation, or dijlrcfs^ or perfectaionj or
famine, or-nAkcdncfs^or feril^ o 't : He defies and
deipifes them all,bccaufc neither or Uicni alone, nor
all together by their united llrength, can unclaip
die arras of Divine Love, in which Believer s are
fi&ly enfolded. In this Attribute God's people by
fistth entrench themfelvcs, and of it a Believer faith,
HicmitrHs aheneuj tjlo, this ihall be my fh onghold
and fortrefs in the day of trouble, and weil may we
foefteem and reckon it, it we conlider,
1. That wherever the fpecial love of God goes,
there the fpecial prefenccot God goes alfo, John 1 4.
13. /ft fiiiMbe loved of my father, and we rvUl come
unto hint^ and ntttke onr abode ttith him. And O
how fccurc and fafe muft thofc be ( however times
govern ) with whom God himfclf makcth his abode/
For as the Pftlmift fpcaks, Tfal. 91. i. He ir.1t
dipt III tn the jeitet place of the mofi htgh^ jli/i/l abide
under the jliadow of the yilmi^hty»AJlA he that is over-
fhn.'iowedbyan Almighty powcr,needs not fear how
xiiaay mighty enemies combine againll him.
2. Wherever dwfpectal loveof God is placcd,that ti9 the world,
perfon becomes preaons and highly valuable in the
arm, yea, let me (ay the arm of an ^^^el , but to
write down the thonfandth part of the mercies whic.i
have already flowed out of this precious fountain to
thee-,though all thou haft received, or Ibalt receive
in this world, are but the bcginningsof mercy, and
firft-fruitsof the love of Ciod to thecj 'tis the loveof
God which daily loads thee with benefits, as theex-
prcflion is, PfM. 68. 19. And it rhou ait daily loaded
with mercies, what an heap ot mercies will the mer-
cies of thy whole life be.
4. The loveof God to Wievers isadiflinfuilhing
love, not the portion of all, no, nor yet ot many Ix-
fidcs thee, i Cor. 1. 16. The generality of die W0rld
dwell in the Room of common Providence, not io
the Chamber of fpecial love into which God hath ad-
mitted thec^this confideration fhould make the break
out in admiration, as it is, lohn 19. y-^- lonl, how
is it that thou wilt manifefl thy fcif tome, aad mt
5* The
Digitized by GoogU
VoLL
The Ri^hteeUt Aimif R^fog^-
76)
5.. The of God Believers h " i'ive trail- f heart Chriflian, and fludy the Scriptures ; if thou
C,cacifnt to allcre-Uiire lo^c, it moves in aa liighcr cmil fiud tlic laiccie loveofGcxi hi thy heart, that
Sphere tluii the love of nay creature doth, Rom. 5. j Scripture will clcjr the love of God.to thy Soul, i
6,7,8 \\'oi e-ulo'" .7<Jc«i'slovcto^.t'/»f/, which is j>fc« 4 19. irc l,;rn hecatife he (Irff loved tu. If
celebrated ill the ficred Story for the fervour of itj thou lay tlimc haiul upon a Itoae wail, audfeelit
and yet all that it enabled him to fuller was but the
SiKiiincrs h;:;ir an i ilic Wiiiters cold ^ a irific to what
the lovcot Ciii iic c.ma^:d, and caablcd him to fuf-
warm, thou maycH conclude tiie Son-beams have
(hone upon it j tor warmth is not naturally in dead
Stones. Our love to God is but the reflex Beam of
fierfor thy fake. V^'c rc.id alfo of the iovc of b^*- his love to us, and wc know there can be np reflex
vidio Av ilc-.n wliich madc him rtrifh, would God 1 without a dirccl Beam. Thoiifjncl'^nf Chriftiansdo
had died fur iliec, O Ahfulonty ray Sou, niy Son.
'fhls love wasonly mauifefted in a wi(h, which hap-
atthis day actually pollels the ravilhuig fcnfe of di-
vine J^vc, whofe iean and complaints have beea
ly might have been retraced too, had tlici e !)ecu an 1 the rime that thine now ure ; that God who indalg*
exchange to be made indeed ; but the life of Cla ilt, t-d this favour to tiicm, can do as much for thee.
iworth Millions of his life, was adually and willing- " n .i. m. . . .
Jy flaked down f jr thy Soul. We read of the love
3. Mot. Thmkhow well thou wilt be provided
for the woi fl and difliciiltefl times, when the loveof
of oneDiftiple inauifefted to another DifLiplcin a) God fhall be well fecurcd to thy Soul-, when the
Cup of cold Water; butChrifthath manirelled his j loveof Cud, i.e. the fenfe of his love is once fhed
love to thcc ill ]iourinpout liis ^v:?rnicn; 1 leart IMood abroad in the Heart by the Holy Gholt, which for
lor thy redemption. Ub wiiat a traufcciidciit love j that end, anioiiL; othcis, is given unto us, we (hall
is the divine love! ithenLe .ilc to glory in tribulation, .Sow. 5. 3, 5.
6. Toconclude, (thougli, .ilas, little is faid of the ) We may then bid defiance to all the advcrfe powers
loveof God,j it is an cverlaftiug and unchangeable (of Hell, and Earth, andfty, Now do yomworft:
love. Hills and Mountains fliall fooner Itart from j vvc arc out of your reach, and above all your terrors
their Bafes, tlian his loving kindrci'; depart from , <md aflri^'Iits, Be adviled then to l1t clofe to *hi<?
bis People, /. •». 54. jo. Tliougb lie aillict us, flilll ivoik : clear but this point once, aud the worltis
he loves 11 . r f^l. S9. 32, 33. Nay, though v^e grieve [ paft. Olyc^t the feet of God night and day, giv«
liim, >ci Jtill he loves us, Mark 16. T cH rkr Dif- \ him norcit, take uo denial from hun, fill thy mouth
ubi6s^ Mid tell Peter. Peter had grieved Chnlt,
denied Chrift, yet will he not rcnonnoe nor caft off
Peter.
. StSl. II. Well then, if God have opened to your
knb Ibdi a Chamber of love, where your Souls
may be ravifhed wi^'i dailv ndr^ht^,, well as fc-
cur'ed from danger and ruine : O iliai you would en.
tcr into it by Faith, and dwell forever in the (pve of
God! Imc\n, clear i^p vour intcrefl in it, and then
folace your Souls in ciie delights of it. Need I to
ilie an Argument, or fpend one Motive to prefs you
to enter into fuch an Heaven upon Earth ? If the
dcadnefs of thy Heart doth need it, take into conli-
deradon. Reader, thefefew that follow.
I. Mor'rje. Fonder with thy fclf how fad and ml-
ferablc the cafe will be with thee in the days of cala-
mity and diftrcfs, if the love of God Oiall then be
clouded to tliy Soul ^ in thofe days fuch as love thcc
will cither be abfent from thee, or impotent to help j he faith, Hih. 12.6. Whom the Lord ieveth^ he cha»
thee, all th • i;ds and familiars maybe removed /?f»w^j, W fcewrgetb every fan whom he receividki-
fii off, and whither then wilt thou turn, fliould God I Fatherly Corrections are in fir from being incon
with pleas and arguments? tell him. Lord, itisjiet*
ther for Corn nor Wine that I leek tbet, hoc only
for thy love j bellow thy other gifts upon yhWM.
thou wilt, only feal up thy love to my SouL
AodLaHly, I advife thee. Redder, to be exceed*.'
ing careful, when God admits thee into the fTireof
his iovc, to fliut the door bciiind thee, left thy aoul
be faoa expelled thence, by the fobtlety of Satan«
who envies nothing more, than fnrh r.n happincfs^
this : that envious Spa it totally dcipairs of the leafk
drop of fuch a Mercy, and therefore fwells with en-
vy nt thine enjoyment of it ; but if ever thou faften
diy band of faith upon this mercy, loofe not thy
hold by every objefkuu with which he wifl rap thy
Gngers.
1. If he objcft the many fhai p Amictious, and
manifold rods of God upon thee, call not the love
of God in quellion for that ; but remember what
be far oil' too? This Wi.s that evil vfhich Jeremiah fo
▼ehemenUy deprecated, Chaf, 17. v. 17* Be not 0
terrettr imto rar, thou art my hove in the day of evil.
d. O Lord my Soul depends upon refrefiiment,
nadoomfort from thee, when all the fprings of earth-
ly comfort arc di icd up. Shouldelt thou be a terrour
to mc 11 ir.c day of evil, it will be the moft terrible
difappointmcnt that ever befcl my Soul^ if thou be
kind, I care not who be cruel if I have the love of
God, I value not the hatred of Men ; bnt if God be
a terrour, who or what can be a comforter ? The
love of God is the alone refuge to which the graci-
ous Soul retreats upon all creature diiappointments,
and failings. This therefore is the main diiog to be
feared againfi: the evil day.
2. Met. The knowledge and alTurance of theloVe
of God is a Mercy attainable by a gracious Soul, not-
withftanding the irapcrtcftions of Gracet Peter had
his tails and failings as well as other Chriftians,
yet when Chrift puts the quellion home to him,>^),
fiftent with the love of God, tiiat hisioveis rather
quelllonablc without them, than for dicm ; they art
lovetokens, not raarSts of hatred.
2. Yield not up thy claim and titic to the love of
God, bccaule he fometimes hides away his he*
from thee ^ thou knowcft the Snn is up, and gouig
on in Its regular courfe, in the darkeft and clofelt
day. MyOoA, myCod, (aith Chrift himfelf, my
hah thoH forfaken me ? believe he is ftin thy God, and
his love immutable, when thefcafc aud manifclta*
tions thereof do fail.
3. Call not the love of God into quellion, be-'
caufe of tiiy great vilcncfs and uavvoi thincis ^ fay
not when thou moll loathcft thy felf, God muft needs
loath thee too j he can love where thou loath<*
eft. Petm tty retmtiy O Shulamtte, return, return^ that
me may look npntheex idtatmBye fititi the Shuhmitcl
as it were the comfaty of tiro jirmies. The Spoulc
was e-tccediuj^ beautiful iu the Eyes of others,
when moft bafc aud vile in herown : What would
ii. i^. Simon fon of jotui loveil tbw me more thtui you fee iu the ^^W.tM/r< / alas, there is nothing in
tbefey he wasablc to return a dear pofitiveanrwer ^ 'me, at the Belt, bdt Confiids and Wars, betwixt
je*. Lord, tkmthmNSithmilwt the. Stady (hy * "
VoL 2.
Grace and Corruption,
mies, C^itt.
, at it were bciwi.\t two Ar-
Uuau i 4. Q4Ut
Digitized by Google
Jbe Righteous Mans Rcfttge.^^ Vol. L
4. Quk tudk thy daim t6 the Love of God, becaHfe
lie fceTis to flltitout thy Prayers, and delay? to an-
fvvet the long continued defires and importunities of
thy fotil in i6ia!t tiH**. D^t^M wcruld neither ccn-
InrchisGod, rio nor rtll in qticflion his interell in
hiih,l>M;AUre df fiich a delay and filcace, Pfal.ii. i, 2.
Mj/Kjid^ AfyGoH. The claim is doubled, fw. 1. and
yet in the neit breath he faith, lay in the d.iytime^bnt
tlnnt fkJtrtj} noky md in the night ftafon^ and am net
pleift.
Thtis I have of?ercd you fome ddvicc and atll fiance,
how to itcure your felvcs in thefe Uitine Attributes,
^ti Tiiit Power, Wifdomj^Faithfulnefs, Unchlngc-
ablehert, Caic and Love of God, as in fo many
SdQdtiiarics, and comfortable Refuges in the davs
tf CoitlMbh Cahiniity. It is noted tfca of tHe
B/y^ians^ when thfe florm of Hail was coming upon
thcLind, Mxod. 9. 20. He that ft^ed the Weird •/
Wk t0rti- mnong the fervaMs of Pharaoh^ m^it Ids
l&varrt and his cattle fte into the hoiifes. Lct HOt aD
^lyftikn take more care of his Beafts, than Chriftl-
iSi of their Souls. Stormy days are coming, God
hith provided yon a Refuge, and given youfeafon-
ibfe rrsemonitions, and Calls froni Heaven, to ha-
ftMHA^thembcfort Defolations come. The Lord
ffctp Us to hear liis Oil';, and comply with them,
Which will be as much our Privilege, as it is our
Doty. And To ttiuch of the Fifth PtoMpttMy viz.
Thlit God's Attributes, Promifcs, and Providences,
krt prepared for tlid fccutity of his people in the
||,raUM|c iiHtidfil tMttbcfillttMDiiltDBWQtUL
M trighj bis place $f defence fimi he the tmeuti^n tf
rocls.i. e. God will be a fanftnary to them, when
others fhall be as flubblc before the flames, ifa. 33.
14^ 15, 16.
But for the right Ratinp of this Propoiitioay three
things muft be hccdfully adverted.
1. That all good men arc not always exempted
from the ftroke of outward Calamities • in that fenfc
the righteous may perifh, and mercitul men betaken
away, yea, the? may perifh in love, and be takM
away in mercy nom the evii tocomc^ tfm, 57. 1. 2.
Mica. 7. 1 , 2.
2. That all wicked men are not all always expo-
fed to e.Vternal mifcrics^but ajujl man may fertjh in hit
righeoufncfsy and a mcktd man frtitng bis life in kit
rviciednefs, Ecclcf. 7. l y.
3. Brt in this fenfe, we are to undcrfTand "the
Proportion, That none, but the people of God,havc
ri^t, by promife, to hisfpecial protedions in evil
days, and that all fuch Hiall cither be prcfcrved from
the firoke of calamities, or from the deadly fting,
namely Eternal Ruin, by them j though they fh tuld
fall by the hands of enemies, yet they die, as
did, in Peace, 2 iT/n^/ 22. 19, 20. If they be taken
away, it is but out of the way of greater mifchiefs:
death doth but lay the Saints in their beds of reft,
when it hurries away others into cvcrlaltiag mifc-
ries : if they be not cxcufcd from troubles, yet tbdr
troubles arc fnrc to be fanftified to their Ctemal
good,^<ww. 8.28.And the Lord will bewiththefflUl
their troubles, P/k/, 91. 1 5. //«. 41. 10.
Tvvothint^s remain to be coolidcred, bcfiMe we
f\ni(h this lad Propotition : vii.
PROPOSITION VL
'Cramhers ofSecurity^ ir CMtXfti^tUs fptiM hh'
hRiM in kvil Timtu
S©&, I. ^TPHis frtf^Ojf&iVwdefcribcs and clears the
X qualified fubjeft of this Privfle^.
God's own People, Snd none bin fiich can wamnt-
tbly claitn fpccial protcftion in evil times, and thi<;
ficdtilbnaAt td thfecuirrhic aaioant of Scripture, ifj
3.1 0,\ \ .Sity ye imo the ri^hteous,it jtinllbe Trcltirsth him.
W^o t» the wtckedf it [i>all he iU tpith him. He fpcaks con-
teralng the day ot Jeriifdetiii ruin, and Judah\ falL
«appe*!rv ver. 8. So rrreat a difTerence will God
"tnake even in this world, betwi.xt the righteous, and
the wicked. In Nuh. 1 . you have alfo a terrible day
dedYlbcd, wherein P.ifhan^ Carmel^ and Lebanon,
the naoft plcafant and fruitful places of the land fhall
taagUiib. w. 4. The mountains fhall quake, the
liills melt, thfe earth, and thofe that dwell therein
burnt up. ver. 5. The indignation and fury of God
poori^d out like fire.v.e.The privileged people in this
terrible dhy arcGod's ow n people,thcy only are taken
into fecurity. ver. 7. The Lord is good, a Hrong
hotd in the day of trouble, and he knovreth tfiem
that truR- in him, ie. he fo knoweththcm, as tocarc
find provide for them in that evil day, and fo
throughout the wh6k Scripture, you fhall find the
Fromifts of protedion flill made to the people of
Ood.Whcn the Cfc^/^r^/; Army,likea devouring fire,
was ready to fcize upon the Land, the fianersld Si'
wefe afraid, feartulnefsfurprifed the hypocrites,
for who among us (fay they ; fhall dwell with devour-
ing fire, and cvcrlafting burning. Yes, Taith God,
fome there are that lhall abide that day, viz.. Ht that
valketh ri^htetnfyf undffeakcth tqri^htty j ht (batt dweU
i
1. Who the People of God are?
2. Why this Privilege is peculiar to them ?
T. Whoat^the People of God? The Scripture
defcfibes them two ways j Negatively, and Pontive-
Iv Negatively, in o^jiohtioii to thofe who ate not
the People of God, but are C i . ) the fervants of fin,
obeying it in the lull of it, which the People of God
neither are, nor dare to do, Rem. tf. 1 1 , 12. (fit,
(i.)The men of this world, who have the portion
in this life, favouring, and minding the things of the
world only, whereat tiie Pcqde or God ate called
out of the world, Joh. 17. itf. aud Principally
ftudy, and labour after the higher concernments o(
the world y> come, Rem. 5. (3) The vafials of
Satan doing his luft, and in fiibjcdiontohispower,
yl^s 16' 19' Efhef 2. 2. from which bondage the
People of God are made free. (4.) Nor yet arc
they their own, living wholly to thcmfelve?, and
fecking only their own cnds,as others do, i Car. 6,
ip, 20, Thefe, •an tltefe are not the People of God,
God will not own them for fuch ; they but deceive
themfelves in thinking, and calling therafelves fo :
but then Po/z/ivf/y. Theyartfi') a people regene-
rated, and l)orn af,ain, Joh- 1.13- Their regenera-
tion gives them both the eflcucc and deuominatioa
ofthe people of God : it is as 'impoflibleto be the
children of God, without regeneration, as it is to be
the children of men without generation. (2.) They
area people in covenant with God, £xrl> itf. 1. 1
entered into a lovcnjvt with thee., and than htcamrft
mine. For in this Covenant they give themfelvesto
the Lord, 2C«r. 8, 5. Thev avouch the Lord to be
their God, and makeover tncmrdvcs to bira to be
dispeople, l^^'-ii* 33- devoting unto God all that
they are, their fools, and bodies, with every ftctilty
and member inchifivcly Rom. 12, i. huh. 10. 27.
All that they have, Rom' 11-36. all is dedicated
and
Digitized by Gopgic
Vol. L
The Righteous Mm's Refuge.
7H
aftd demoted to the Lord's ule and fervke^ t«A tlWft dtfOrrtA frm »ir, dvd .infxrreth me no more. I
IS a
only arc tbe people of God.
2. The lalt thiag to be cleared is. Why the pcO^
woadertol and uoaccouatable thing , bow carnal
Men and Women fiibfift, and bear ttp^ when their
l>lc of dodran^ nortc bcM^ ^^"''ly P">PS and hopes link t'tider and fail them ;
pTivdcgc ot an hiding place intUeday <rf wooWc?j fojoagas a»y creature-conifortis left, thither they
And thcerouiidsof itare, ^. ^ , i -.i i t — •., ■ > —
Bccaufc they only havt fpc6»\ Intei efl in God, ' qtiittkly they may, whither will they wrn for com-
and propriety is tli^ sro'Tfid on which they claim and fort, ha\fiflg not a God, nor a Prorolfc toftce to?
cxDeaproteAinn: ] anuluae,favctw,Pp. 1 19. 94- J the people ofGod c« do^^^ thittgl-
Xipon this very ground it wa*, that David \'^^^^^}'^^} tlitm, 1-. Their different conditions
Will retreatforrdief and fnocour: bat if allfsil, af
Ilpoi
raged him felt
in 01c of his pre^tcft plunges and di- j ia the day of trouble, is dearly exprclfcd in Ztfh.
iErefles of his whok life, i Sam. 30. 6. jr«rDaV»' 3, 4. L«rd-, *Mye nuek if tke ttr^ vbit
^ The people of God onfy are at peace vritb . w^W*, 9 miybiytjh.^lihc Indtvthti
God- and where there is no Peace, there cart %e Mg»*Theni»Gt)^sm^be,^^iix^i\
ifo Prof^dion; Theiiarboars and garifons ot o ne t?than Man s ^uih he, tor their ten
Ku - lorn iTctrcr receive into thctf Froteftidfl tlie raiicc: but whaifiuB become of others, tiwthave
' mother Kinpdofrtthat arc in opeft hofti*|i» wfi«eliat faf th«-CmMirt?- Wbf, tke niifat
feck rifhttOHjnefs^ feek
emporal delirc-
Subjeftsof , . - . . ^
lifyagainfl them. Now r here » open Wat botwrxt
Cod and the WickcJ, PU 7. 1 1. Zech. xi. 8. Jm
they have Peace with God, tlrey can claim no Fro^
teWon fifom Ctod. , ^
3. ThcpfTTC-sifes of Protcftionaremadc onty to
God's people •, and where there is no Promife, therr
<aft beiao warrantable cfaiiir to Pfoteaion, 1 Cor. »
ao i ff'- I- 4 Corrimon Providence may flielter
them for a time, but the Saints only have the Keys
<if the Promifes which cpcatbc qHamben or Attri-
butes of God to them. . ,
4. None but the people of God walk m the ways
ofGod and none but thofc that walk in his way
.- .n Trniindcdlv c^cpcft hh Proteaioft ^ for fo nins ! go to the Fromifes, knock at thofe doors of bopt
- 1 5. 2. / rfw w!th Tw, ithiisi they etmmt tOkwt him, bemg Hit made in Chrifr
m4 fliiftlernefs- of their condition follow in the next
w^tfrds : Cai4 JiMdUt f«rfi$ktnj Mtd j^dtlon a defo-
ttnion \ they (hdU dthe AfbdOd M tKKm-dfy. and
Ekron JJiMt tt roMed Hf> ; ». e. All their earthly fcoi-
ritics fiuiU 1^1 them ^ their ftrong hold Iball not fe*
cnra AeM v ch«^ Ihafl find fto fh«N«r in Th« icorch-
ine^beat of the cfsrot froiib'c. ,1f-W;, .■^"riV,^ .md
£lr«r, binre no more bene&t hf the Promtfes made
to>J«M, than lie bihnbitants of ^MMveattdtfifti hf-
thcCljarCcr of Leudon. If 1 ',-. iLked or h v]xx:riti-
ca) pcrfon cry to God in his diftreft, be will not hear
Wan, ftw. ft i0. jMf 27. 9. hat *ftl bid film go
to his earthly Rcfn-t- vhi h ; - hith chofcn 1 if bd
the promife, 1 Chron. IS-
jUirirfc »w^ i e. I am ^ithjou, by way ot Fro-
tcf^Ion , Oil eaion , Snpportatioft , and Samtooo,
wbilft you arc with me in the duties of ObeileiKr,
and cserdfesof your graces •, fee that yon love, t ar
and obey tne, and then depend npoil it i Will look
after, and take care of you.
« To conclude: The People of God only flee ta
God for 5anftiiary, and caft thcmfelves npon him
for Protection, Tfitl- 3- Afraid,
TwitttmSt in the*, Pfal. \t. 1, Lord is fnyrtek,
,.mi rny fort re ft, dmt tr.y dcliTerer ; wy God, ntffinngrh^
in tpbom I will trust, my buckler, and the hmtf my
SdvMif, and my b^k umer. This their confidence
in God and reliance npon htm, engages hhn to pTO-
teft them in their daiiFcrs, Ifa. 16 3. All others pot
themleWesont of God's Protcdi^n, by^nakingflelh
their Arm, and fo giving the honour of God to the
Creature, Jer. 1 7. 5. And thus much for clearing
thislaft rropofitlon alfo. All that rcnviins will be
difpatchcd in brief and clofc Applicatioftof thepoint
thus opened aad coufinned.
t: H A p. xu.
Cmalrriri the f> f! V fe »f the l oltit^ in fevrrai it:-
farmif^ CooiccUncs , a»d D^duoioas of Triah
Seft. I.
•Rom the whole of tbb Difcourfc wc
may be informed What a mifcrablc and
Ihiftlcr Pco; Ic all rhnle will be in times of trouble,
who have no ffK<-i d Intercft in Hod or the Promifes.
Sad and lamentable was the cafe of Saul, as it is bv
hiinftlf exprclTed, t S m. z8. 15. lamforediftreffed,
/•r the eiullftiflCi make iP-ir aiaitisl mt, and Cod is
Conft
to Believers i if to the Nam'c and At'rlSiitcs ci
CcAy ailthedoor» are ihut againft tbera, Pfd. a^.-
\6. There are ftven dreadfb! Aggraratiww Of a^
wicked n»n»sTro«bics ; f i ) When
upoabim, the Corfe of God follows him into bia
camri Refuges j Jer- 17. 5. Cttrfed Ir #Ar Humihai^
trnfieth in man^ and maktth jtt^ bii arm, and vbofh
heart def*ntthfr»mtbt Lard* Troj^hk i» the Arrow,
and tins Cnrie the Venom of the AttMs whk»
makes the Wound incurable.
2. When troubles fall upon him from without, a
guilty Conlcience will terrific him ft-om within ; To
that the Mind can ^ivc no relief to the Body, but
both fink under their own weights; itisootfowittt
the people of God, they have inward relief nnder
outward picfllires, 2 Cor. 4. \6.
3. The gnfts and itorms of wicked mens trouble*
may blow them mto HcH, and hnrry th<m into e*
ternal Dcftruction j if Death march towards then!
upon the paleHorfe, Hdl always follows him, Stvk
6. 8.
4. If troubles and diftreflcs overwhelm their
hearts, they can give them novent oreafeby Pray-
er, Faith, and Reflgnation to God, as his people ufe
todo, I Sam. I. 18.
5. When their troubles and diftreflcs come, then
comes the hour and power of their temptation, and
to fhun ibrrow they will tall into fin, having nopro^
mife to be kept in the hour of temptation, as the
Saints have, ^fv. 3. 10,
6. When their trouhles come^ they will be left
alone in the midft of them ; thefe arc their burthcnS|
and they alone muil bear them. God's gracious,
comfortable, ftpportiiig pcdtnoe is only witkUs
own people.
7. If Trouble or Death come upon them as a
ftorm, they have no Anchor of Hope to drop in tbe
dorm \ The rcifked ts driven ate>ay in his vickednefs 1
bia %he rigkteotu hath Iwpf in hit death, Frof. 14. tl
Digitized by Google
1
7he Righteous Man's Rsfugc.
Vol
By all wliich it appears tlut a Clniftlers pcrlbn is a
itooft helplefs aiul Mftlels Creature iu the day of
trouble
1 ConCetl. Secondly^ Hence it folk>m, TIjm chH-
fir.' a 0:ffh fltf ti Jkwf Hh tthtT tttttt in the df^ of
no. :'-;<. A wicked maivs holdnefs, and a Chrifti-
aa's kOwardUoefs in times of atfikiiou, are alike im-
grounded aod trocomlf. Why Ihoold thy heatt»
Clirilliaii, dcfpoiul and fink at tl.is rare, upon the
profpcd of approacliing troubles ? Are there not
ufc and comfortable Cmunbcn taken up, and pro-
vided tor tl;cc .igaiiiH that day ? Is not the Name of
the ixird a itroag Tower, into which thpu roay'ft
run and be lafr? The heut of a good man, faith
Chryfofltmy rtiouW at all times be like the higher
Heaveos, fcrcnc, tranquil and clear, whateverThun-
ders and Lightnings, Storms and Tem pells, trouble
and terrific the lower world. It r; Man have a good
Roof over his head, where he can lit dryaod warm,
what need hetroable himfUfto hear the Winds
roar, tlic Liglitiiin.^s flafli, and the Rains pour down 'of hi^ arlvcrllty, that he had not madegold his hopc^
without doors ? Why, this is thy privilege, Chrifti- lor the hoc gold his confidence, 31. 24. BleTsnoc
an ; J num (to wit, the ManChrill Jefus) thou thy felf that diou haft fnch things to bellow thy
a» hiding fl4ce fromtiie wirid^ mda tot rrt from the \ ho^t and truft upon. Others make Men their rc«
ttmpeft: Mriverstf rvatcr w adryfUcff M tbe^Mi4m \fag€, cfpccially great and powerful Alen: but 10
asyoii heard but now, is midcr Gotl's Curfc, and
that which is cuifcd of God, can never he toiufoT-
tablrtons. It h an honour peculiar to God, the
Kight of Heaven, ami therefore curfed Saailcgc to
belfow it on the Creature. We r&d of fome that
make Lyes their refuge, and hide thctufclvcs under
Falfhood, thinking when the ovciilowing Scourge
comes it Ihall not come ni^h unto tlicm, jfa. 28. 1 5.
They will truft to their Wits and Policies, they wii
fawn and Ratrcr, lye and diltemble, call them fclvcf
intoa thoulaud lhapcsajid forms to iave themfekes v
but aH to vain, the Flood lhaU fweep away their re-
fuge of lyes. Others make Riches their truft and
confidence, Prev. lO. 1 $, TA« rub msi^t iMtdth is bis
Jha^^ cry. If Eoemics come^ their Money flu II be
their ranfom : but, oh! what a poor refuge will this
be ! It may betray, but cannot fccurc them. JSeh^Ui
UithGtd^ /will fltr Hp theMtAKagMttJlthenty xrhith
yr,-.trd jtlvcr Mid .is for £oU, they fltaR tut
delight Iff »r, lia. 13. 17. Riches jireit not in titz
day of wrath, Prto, 1 1. 4. Jt^UtSm God in the day
of n frtM rtck in M veitry tsfid^ I ia. 3 2. at. Alt thoU in
Chrift and in the CoTcuant ? give mc then one good
reafon for thy dejettions in a day of trouble ; or
if thoa haft none to give, hearicen to theft Rcalbns
againft it.
1. Ucboa be in Cbrift, thy Sins are forgiven thee ^
and why IbovM not a pardoned Soul be a chearful
Soul in advcrfity^ Afflictions may bu7- and hum a-
bout tlice, like Bees that have loft their fting, but
diey can never bmt diee.
2. If thou be in Chrift, thy God is with thee in
all thy troubles j and how can thy heart (iok or faint
in facn a prefence ? Let diem tiiat are alone in trou-
bles fail under them : but don't thou do fo, that art ! and greatly aggravate your forro^v, 2 K
furrouaded with Almighty Power, Grace and Love J
Jfa. 43. 1 , 2. \
3. If thou be inChi If?-,thy qrcatefl affllLlions fhall
j^ove cby beft Friends and Bcacfa<£tors, Kom. 8. zB.
Snre then thou art more afraid dian hurt, thou mif-
1 he broken Keeds of JEpsr will not only fail, bat
pi crce you (3.) In a word, God wil! take none into
t ?V.':f* thy bcfl Fi lends for thy worft Encmics, thou
and thy afflicHous lhall port more comfortably than
yon met.
4- Ifthoubein Chrifl, thy Trcaftii eis fafe, thy
eternal happinefs is out of the reach of all thine
Enemies, Lukt 12.4. Zj»I« 10.42. And if that be
lafe, thou hafi: no caiife to be fad-, to droop and
tremble at the hazard of earthly comforts, whilft
heavenly and eternal things are fafe, isas a man
that had gotten his Pardon from the King, and had
itfiifeinhis Bofom, Ihould be found weeping upon
the way home, becaufe he hath loft his Staifor Glove.
Thcfc Rcafons arc Urong aeainft the deje^ions of
God's people under outward troubles but yet 1 am
ftttftble that an the realbning in the world will not
prevent their dcjcdions, except they will take pains
to dear up their Intereft jin God againil: fuch u day,
Pfjd.iS. x. and will ad their Faith by way of adhe-
rence and dcpcndanco upon God in the want of for-
mer light and evidence, Jfa. 50. i o. And ialtly, that
they keep their confcienccs pure and inviolat^which
will be a fprimg of comfort u the midft of troubles,
2 Cor. I. 12.
■^Couft^. Thirdly, It hone , iff e.u-s to be the gre^t-
tii felly and vatmy in the worlds to make aty thing I'M
( ti *ur rtfttgt itt the d,ty of trnibU, This pra^ice,'
how little purpofeis it ! Pta mt ym- trttfUn Frincti,
>:or in the Ion of tnan^ in nhom theye is i;o help, PlaLi^S.
3,4. I hey cannot keep their Crowns upon thek
Heads, no, nor thdr Heads upon their Should en ^
thegreatcll Men are but DnP., and what ca.T Doft
do to Dull ? Three things aggravate their mifcry,
who mifpbce their oonfideace by beftowm^ it oa
any Creature, i. 1 hat Creature Vr il! certainly de-
ceive them J Men are deceitful men, Pfal. 61. 9.
Ricfaesaicdeodtfulfidics, t 7m. 6, 17. Every thui£
you lean OObcfideGod will ftart alldc, like a deLcitfH
tiowe, PfiL 78. 57. <2.^ Tbedifappointment of yoar
hopes from the Creatnre wilienflame your afRi^ion,
'orro^v, 1 AV'-t't r i S.
ds of E^ft
In a word, <
hisprotcdion, who make any thing bcfidcs hinifelf
their iiope and confidence ^ if we fiy from God to
the Creature, God will liiy a>the Creature, Thou
lhalt go ^ cxxept I have thy dependence, thou (halt
never have my protedion j where I ha?e no honour,
thou ftalt have no comfort
4 CttifeSt. Fourthly, The former Difco^rfe yields
us alio this comfortable condulion, Tlug vhatmr
con fu fori J, dcfelations, audtronhtei he in the earthy At
(Jjorch and People of God can never he tehoUy extcrmi'
noted and deftroyed., feeing fuch a fecure reftigt is pepjf
red for them of God^ Ffal. 102. 28. The childi-cn tly
[erv^mt fhall continne^ and their feedffiaU bt tfiaHili^i
before tttee. Which is afligned as nie true italbfl of
its perpetuity and fafety, Pf.d 4S. 3 God is knoxen in
her palaces for a refufe. The Church's Enemies have
tried the utrooftoftheir Polkies and Powers in all
Ages againft it, but to nopurpofe : whilftthey have
been plotting anfTperfecuting, the preferved Rcm«
nant have been miging their Song upon Ainrnvk,
even Praifes to their great Prcferver \ tho' they have
1^0 external vilibledefence,yet are they as Ikfc as Sal-
vation lefttf can make x\iVK\yforfalvmim will Gtdof'
point for rvallj and ii.'!n jyh.,[U. l6. 1,2. Four thing?
are exceeding remarkable in the Church's Prcfenii.
tion: (i.) No people were ever lo fiercely oppofed*
hy ihe Powers of this World, The Kings of the rot!)
have let themfelvet^ and the Rulers bavt taken (ottnftl
togetkeff Pfal. 2. 2. All methods and mifices have
been.
Google
VoLL
Ihe Righteous Man's Rl^i.
7°7
beea tryed^ femetiines to yeet and ftx^ them out of
the Religion, (b did the jifofiatt Juli/tn : and forae-
titnes by cruel tortures to afright them from their
R.eligioa; the variety and more than barbarous in-
liurmnity whereof the Church-hiftorics giveusa iad
aud amazing account. (2.) Under tbefc croel Pcr-
tfeciltioas they have feemed to be utterly lofl, to the
«ycof ftnf« and reafon J am left almtj faid Elijah^
rhty ftekmylife^ i Kings 19. lo. Byiphom^ Lerd^
JflMll Jac9b arift^ faid Amesy for he is i tryfmdl ? A ,1
'7. 2. (3 J Notwithftanding all which, the Church
hath over-lived all its dangers ; Iththt tvexfhmiix
whkh hath out-lived the Deluge. (+• Such V.Iive-
Tances are proper and peculiar to the Church aione j
no people, belidcs the people of God, hare fuch Sal-
vations upon Record. The great and fauioi;s Monar-
chies of the World bavedaib'd ooeanotiur to pieces,
like eariben Potflieards.
. Sit MedMs adamf
Affyrie, fyrcqne tdit m»itrMtmitt ferftii
And an this by vcrtuc crf^ tln'i promife, Jfr. 30. i !•
For I Mm withtbee<, fmtb *bt Ltrd^ to fave thte ; ihMjih
Jmske a full tnd ifM Nations rt^hiher J have JcMUred
ytketf yittriUlntt antkt m/hU tmd of tbt$.
^Co^ftfl. Fifthly, to conclude: If this be fo, thru
it if M dim Mi dM£trm fa/icy Stttat t« jiuff tif our
refuge in <j9d again la^ at M«rfr ss mtiy h in times ef
trokblt. Satan, like a cunning Fowler, defpairs of
getting the Birds in his except he can beat them
«ut of their coverts ^ it is therefore Ins great defign,
toeftrangc and alienate the Saints from their God,
as much as he can, thereby to cut off* their retreat to
him in times of trouble \ a mtlchtef frbich the people
of God have always vehemently deprecated, Pful.
102. 3h Jer, 17. 17. and oh that wc would beware
«fit, and fhnn thismiibfiief, by our (eaflniable pre
into fuch frights and ftreighta, when eminent dan-
gers flare them in thefece, what it is that ciaunts and
damps the hearts of Chriftiaus at i'uch times v and as
you value the peace and freedom of your Souls witli
God, give not matter for your conlciences to re-
[>roach yob with mif-fpcnt time, indulged fins, nc^-
oftcd duties, formality or hypocrifie in Duties, luu-
llcr, and by-ends in your tranfaftions with God or
Man : prefcrve the purity and peace of yourconfci-
ences, as you would prefcrve your two cyes^ if by
fuch wiles the Devil cannot bar you from your God,
or ihut up your refuge in him^ your outward trou-
blit ein do yoa 00 hart
*
The ^end Vfe^ pf DirtBim and Advitt.
SeS. 11. The Providence of God in thefe days, gi-
ving us filch loud warnings of approaching judg-
ment ; how arc all that are wife in hc.irt, and of un-
deribuidiag of the times, now^norc eipccially cou-
<seroed to dear their lutereft in thefe blelled Attri-
butes of God, which have here been opened, as their
only refuge in the evil day. Let me thcicfore pcr-
fuade and prefs you to betake ^>«r ftives to God;
your Refuge and Ilrong Hold in I t ■ ! '.(., and th4t
OKure e(podaUy ia thefe two great Duties, fjz.:
t. Of fervent. Supplication.
2. Of luiivcrialRdigaatioa*
I. Betake your fclvci to God by fervent Prayer
and Supplication. Let mc fay of thefc Times, as holy
Mr. Perkins ^idi of his, Non font ifia litiga»di^fed«rmi»
di temforu Thcfe are no times tor Chriftians to con,
tend and ftrive one with another, but with theiir
united cries to (hire widi God, and, among other rd^
quells, ilrongly to enforce and follow home that of
havidt Pfal. 71. 2, 3. Deliver m *« tbj/ ri^btetttfm
ttefj-, and caiife me to efcofet itidine tbitir ear toite nit^
venting watchfulncfs. There are, among others, i lar j be thonttiy flron^ hditMion^ whertitnto
three uwdal Projedts of Satan, whereby he maoages
tMs mildiieTons defign againll the people of God.
1. By drawing their Con fciences under guilt, on
parpofe to deftroy the liberty, fifeedom> and cluid>
Kke confidence of tlidr Souls, in their addrcOcsto
God. This, if anything in th ■ World, will doit,
1.14,1 5.What a lofs will that poor Soul beat, in
Times of croable, whole grrmibling and condemmng
^onfcience will not niffer hini to look up cheat fully
and bclievingly in the face of its God and Father,
Slaving loll: its ancient Freedom at the Throne of
Grace ?
2. By prevailing with them to neglccl and inter-
mit the courfe of their dailf duties, and tiicreby to
letdown their Communion with God, and in a great
ineafure lofe their acquaintance with him. This is a
dangeromPoKcy of the Devil, and an tin^wakable
prejudice to tilt Soul. Oti Chriflian ! take heed of a
lazy flothful fpitit, or a vain and catihly heart,
wltfdi will eafily fitf^ the Duties cf Religion to be
joftlcd ailde, and put by for every trivial occalion :,
eipecially beware of tlight, formal, fiiperhcial, and
dcfld-hetrttd performances of doty, which is little
better than the intcrmillion of them, it may indeed
prevent the icandal, but can never give thee the com-
fort of Religion.
j. By baloi'diii^ their Tntcrefl in God, and
darkening their titles and evidences, by thick clouds
ofdonhte and fbrs. This is die fid cafe of many a lobtaio Mercy, and Shd Grace, to lielpiiidM timeol
poor Thrift i.m in a dav of trOLihle wiih out-fight- 1 nectl, //c^. 4. \6. In tWO tilings I fiuulbvicflfcrfftri
ings, witli in-fcars. bicthrcu, 1 belccch you, think . little dire^on here, i««t
ofim whit tbofe tliiiira are, vrliicli nfiially put men ]
' t. As
/ m« eemiuMo^ rtfort. That's a true and weighty
Oisl&Vation ot Anfim , Non factle invettitimiar fr^.
fdia in adverftate^ tjut not/ f::n :>;i m face qnafta j A
refuge is not to be found in trouble, except it be pro.
▼id^ befbre-hand in peace. Ar fiw, fiiith the f fal.
mill, JhaU every one that is godly fray unto thee, a
time triten rim ttutifi be fumd, fitrelj in the foods of
great waters they flitul not tome nigh onto hitn^ Pfal. 32.
6. Had not A'orf/j prepared and fccurcd himfelf in
the Ark, before the floods of great water catne, he
had not late, at lie did, medHt tranijkiBHs in undis ;
flccping quietly, v, I n n others were perifhing in
the waters. Gather your felves therefore together,
before the Decree bring forth fteic tfie Lord, all
yemeck of ;l c Tarth, be more frequent, and more
fervent in Prayer, now than ever ^ you have all the
enoniragenients in the world to incite yon to this
Duty : tlie nature of your God is excccaing pitiful,
tender, and oompflionate, Jinn. 5. 11. The en-
deared nladons betwixt God and you give (lngn«
1 r encouragement of fuccefs : Shall not Gcd hear
his own Eledt, which cry unto him day and night 1
Liih 1 8. 7. The fWeetretorm and anfwet^ of ibr-
nicr Prayers arc fo many motives and encourage-
ments to follow dole that thriving Trade, Pjal. 52.
1,2,3. And atioteall, yoor prevalent Advticate iri
rhc Heavens (bould oriLOurage you to come frequent-
ly aivd boldly to the Throne of Grace, that you may
Digitized by Google
The Rightmi Mmt tiefu^^
Vol L
1. As to thfemattei"
2. As to the manner
^ of Prayer.
I. Astothc tnatte)*of t»raycr, I meaofichaiiJie
ftatc and condition of the times, now more efpc-
cially fuggcfts.
(i.) Unite your Prayers, and cry mightily to the
Lord, that if it be bis good pl aHii c, this cnp of
Vrrath which fcemstobe rainglcd and prepared, may
jpafs from his People. Now cry toGod, as they are
diftdtd to do, >f/ 2. 1-. S^art thy ptpplc^ 0 Lord^
4md give net fhdte heritage t« rtfroach^ that the hea-
then jhoiitd nde ever them : wherefore piould they ray
amo/^/r thf fcoplc^ Uf^n c i< ti cir Cnti r" pray. That
Emland may not be delivered into the liaads of
blood-thirfty Papifts, that the golden Candleftidr
may not be removed, tliat Klolatry may not return
into thofc places where God hatli been fofvveetly
worflupcd:, tint a Land (b pecnlisTly UeOcd widi
Gofpcl-light, whcicin fo many thmifand Sons, and
Ehiughtcrs, have been born to God, Q}ay notatlaft
become an JkMamay a great Shambles, to quarter
outtlic I imbs of his dear Saints ; that the pleafant
f knt of Reformation, planted with his own right
hand, and watered with lb many Tears, yea with
f ^ i- ich blood, may not at lafl be rooted op by the
wild Boar out of the Forcft !
(i, ) Pray indelinently. That ym may be kept
from the luis and temptations of the times. O wntth
and pray, that you enter not into temptation ; if you
cannot prcvsdl with God, to torn away bis Anger,
yet be importunate with him, that yon may be kept
from Sin, thatif you lofe your outward Peace, you
may be able to keep inward Peace, that yen may
never facrifice your Confciences, to dive your Flelh,
that you may never fall under the diipleafttre of
God, to avoid the rage of Men. Ah Friends, we
little think what a fearful havock an hour of tcm-
ptatioa wiUmakeinfuchaprofeinngNationa^thisis^|aotatthedirporeof mine Enemies, 'tisnotin their
then fhall many be offended, Matth. 14. to. O hands, bat in thine ^ all the traps and (bares they
pray, that yon may never give offence to others by lay for iz (hall not fhorten one niinuteof my time, I
icandal, or takeoilence your illvcs at the ways of know thine hand is fully able to protect me, aod
God, whatever (iif^ings and (harp Tryals fhall ' therefore into thine hanids I rct:<:n my felf, aiidall
come. ( 1 have.
(3.) Pr.ty earneflly for the fandification of allj 5. Rcfignation involves in it an expedatioa of
your troubles, to your eternal good •, an nn^ndi- help and fafcty from God, when we fee no way of
Mit the keepittg if their fettk t§ him in vetting ; «
nmo a faithftd trmvr. And the greater and uorcr
our dangers arc, the more frequent and vigoroiH
fhould the adings of our fj^ith this way be ^ fie not
fiirfromme, for trouble Is hear.
2. Refignation to God neccn-uily implies oar re-
nunciation, and difclaiming of all other refuges.
A (bur not fave miHi net ride ufcn hwfn^
neither vill ne f.:y a>.y more to the work of om bandi^
ye Are cur G ucii^ for in thee the fatterlefs fndeth mer-
ry, i-hf 14. 3. HethatrelieinpoaGod, rauftccafc
from Man ; refignation to God excludes not the nfe
of lawful Means, but it doth exclude depcndieace
upon thenu
3. Refignation to God is alvi-ays grounded upon
an intereft in God, we have Jio warrant, nor m-
conragement to exped proteffion A-om him in trou-
ble, except we can come to him as Children to 1
Father : It is the filial relation that gives cncouragt-
mentto this fiducial refignation, and the dearer tut
relation and intcrefl: is, the more bold and confident
thofc ads of Faith \vi!i i>e, Ffal. 86. 1. f referve wf
foul, for 1 amhbly. ^hhou my Cod fave thy fervam
that triifleth in thee. And again, Pfid. 1 1 g. 94. /
am thine, fave toe. 1 Ipcak not here of the firlt aS
of Faith, which flows not from an intereft ; bnt
gives the Soul anintercit in God. Nor do I layt;
poor doubting and timorous Believers whole inter-
e(l in him is dark and dabioiis, have no wamnt
to rcfign themfclvcs and their (.oiiLcramcnrs into his
hands, tor it is both their Right and duty to do it :
But certainly thedcarer oar interefb is,themorefii-
die and comfortable will thofe Aif^s be.
4. The committing A&s of Faith imply a fiill ao
knowledgmeot and owning of God's Power to pro.
ted us, be the danger never fo imminent, Pfd. 51.
I 5. My times are in thy handy deliver me p om the
hands of mine tnemes, and frmthem that perftcm
n:c. d. O Lord lam fully fatisficd, my life is
fed :*trifnTt never did any Man good, and a fanfti
jQcd trouble never did any Man hurt j be more ear
neft therefore with God, rather to have your trmi'
fecurity trom Men. O J.trJ^ fjltli "'clo^utphM^ Wt
have no miglu nor nojrre/igthy neither know we tehet
te do, but ettr tye$ are mne thee^ 2 dhrem. 20. 12.
bles r-.nftif:cd, than prevented •, to pet the blcfTing, So D.nid, rf..!. 61. 5, fj. Afy foul iv.rii thou okI)
than to avoid the fmart ot them • it tliey cannot be ; upon Cod, for my expecfation is jrom htm, he only ii
tnmcd away from you, pr.iy they may he turned to
your falvation.
2. Betake your felves to God your refuge by Faith,
my reck and my falvation, he is my defence I fi^jMnit
be moved.
6. Rclignation to God implies the leaving of onr
reiigning and committing all into Iris Hands, iWm'lelves and onr concernments with him to be difpofcd
the jifH- jluHlive h ft:;h, Hth 1: 3S'. The more
you can trullGod, the more you fecurc your felves
nt>m danger ; he that can live by Faith, ftiall DCYer
die by Fear, and be fare to inform yoor felves well
in two things, vis^
I. What it is to trufl God ovc- .'.'1.
What grounds you have lb to do.
1 . ne well indnicled in the Nature of this Duty,
there are fix things imported in fuch Acts of Refig-
nation.
I . \w avva' c.ied rcnfeofonrdnngersand ha/aids.
vi( nhai time / .1M >:frMd 1 vcili irnsf in thee^ Ffal, ^6.
3. Suffering tiroes arerelifning times, 1 fn. 4. 19.,
Im them tbM J«ffer ace«rd$»g te the xriioj Ced^ tern
of according to his good pleafure the reflgriingScvl
dclires the Lord to do with him what he will, and is
content to take what lot Divine pleafiire fliall oft
for Itim, 2 Sitm. 15 :s- ^hd the King faidnrttl.Z-
dok, carry batk the jirk of Cod into tbecitfy if I
find fav&nrintte ey es of the Lerd, he mU bring me *•
gain and jhetv nic Iwth it und his hah:t.!t:o>i •■, lift If^-f
thus fay^ I have no delight in thee, behold^ ixrt am /,
ietlnm d* t» me as feemeih gevdimtt khit^ And fit
much of the Nature of this Duty, that we may un-
der Hand wliat to do.
2. Next let me fliew yon what encoOTagenents
yon that arc the People of God, have to this dnty,
and tlrcy will appear to be great and many.
The Sovereignty and abfolute Dominion w
God over all Creatures, is a fingnlar enccc: agtmcnt
to
Dig'itized by
VoLL
7k Righteoiif Afa?u Refuge.
J06
Vcr alU Pfai, ^9' 9- Bwmift of his Jh en^th w$B J
9mt Utt>'7 rbcc, ff'-'io.l ii my ocftnce. If a man WCTC
in danger amiaft a great Army of rude aod ia-
folcnt Sonldim, and wore to puthimielf andcrcbe
piotci\\i Hi of any oae, it (hoiild be the Gemra!
ot that Army, to chufe in Cuch a liaad he camiot but
be fitte, a\l the Soaldiers being at his beck. Ctirtlli-
an, thy God into wliofc hands thou committcft thy
ielf> is Lord Geoeral ot all the UoHs aad Armies ia
Heaven and Earth how fafe maft thoa then be in
Ills hands?
2. 1 heunfearchablc and pcrfed Wifdom of God
is a mighty eucouragement to commit our fclra in-
to his handb, Jt irfj '»:>n is tkntcoui n-donrtior^ Pja!.
iio.dt.i.t. Choice aud variety ot way's and me-
thods to (ate his people \ we are, bot God never is
at a lofs to find a door for our cfcapc, i Pet. i.
Ibt Ltrihtmah htm to deliver the godiy out of temp-
3. The infinite teuderncfs and compnfTionatcners
©four God is a fweet encouragement to rclien and
commit our felmand all we have into his^ds,
his mercy is incomparably tender towards his peo-
ple, infinitely beyond whatever any creature felt
ftirriog in its own bowds towards another that came
out of it5 bowels, Jfa. 49. 15. This compafllori ot
God eugagcth the two lorementioned Attributes.
viz. his Power and WifikMDiftr theprefervation
aad relief of his people, asotMa asdiArcfles be&U
them. Yea, .
4. The very diftrefles his peopel are in, do, as it
were,awake the Almighty power of God for their
defence and refcneipur difticffes are not only proper
f«^ons, hot powenU motives to bis faving power,
Dm. 36. For the Lord pi u!l judge (ji rrsp/r, and rt-
ftnt himfelf fer bisfcrvMtt^ vhtn he jcetii that their
fmr ii gme^ Mi ^urt h time fhut Hp or left. God
makes it an argument to himfelf and his peopIe/Zr^^^
it earn sriitment xeifh him, he not far from me, for
tm^U is neoTy for thtrt is mm to help.
5. Wc have already committed greater and
weightier ooocernments into his hand than the dear-
eft incereft we have in this World, we have intmft-
cA our fouls with him, i Pet. 419-1 T'^^- i- 12.
Well therefore may we commit the lelTer, who have
intrtafled the greater widt him *, what are our lives,
liberties, cftatcs, and relations, compared with er r
Souls, and the eternal &fety and happinefsof them.'
6. The committing ad <rt Faith is the great and
only expedient 10 procure and fecure the peace and
tianqaiUitT of oar mind$,amidA the diilradtious aud
troubles of the preTent World *, the greatelb part of
our afHiftion and trouble in fuchdavs is from the
working ofour own thoughts^ thefe torments from
within are worfe than any ft-om without ; and the
rengnalion of all to God by Faith is their bcfl and
only core. Proverbs 16. 3. Commit thy worktunto the
Lord, M»d thy thoughts Jliallhe tfitdilifhed. A Uefled
calmncfs of mind, a fwcct tranquillity and fettle-
mcnt of thoughts follows immediately hcreupn,
Pfd. 94- 1 9-Oh thcn,lcave all with God, and quietly
cxpcft a comtoi [ iliK llfac and for the better fettle-
ment, and fecurity ot tby peace in times otdiftradi-
on and tnwUe, I bereech thee. Reader, carefnll y to
watch and guard agaioft thele two evils.
\.Oaiti9)i. Beware of Infidelity and diftniftfiil-
neftofGod and hi; PronHrcs,whii.h Tccrctly lurk"? in
thy heartland is hugely apt to bewray itfelf; when
great diftreflb and tronbles befall thee, thon wilt
know it by futh Spmptomes a? thefe- i . In an over
halty and eager deilre after prel'ent daivcraacc,i/4.
51. 14. Tin etiftivf €xite Imfiemth tlmtht wtiy h
loefcd, and that he j^ioidd Jiot die in the p/r, fja>- that
his bread JhouU fail. The lefs Faith, always the
more impatience, and the more ability to bdieve,
tlic more patience to wait. 2. It will dilcoverit
I'elf in our readineTs to dole with and catch at iinfiil
medramsand methods of ddlverance, Jfa, 30. 15,
16. And this is the handle of temptation and occafi-
on of Apoltacy. But be that believeth will not maikt
hafte^ Jfa. 16. 18. No more hafte than good fpeed.
3. It will fliew it felf in diltrafting cares and fears a-
bout events, wiiich will rack the mind with various
andendleis tortures.
2. C.iittlo)!. Beware of deje^lion and defpondency
of mind in evil times, take heed of a poor low fpi-
rit,that will prefently (ink and give up its hopes up-
on every appearance and face of trouble j it is a pro-
niifc made unto the righteous, Pftd. 1 1 2. 7. He fltxH
net he nfrtudof eviltidiags, his hart is fixed truHirg
'.n the Lord. The triifting of God fixes the heart,
andthefixixigofthe heart, fortifies it againft Fear:
but I know whatmany poor Chriftians will &y in this
cafCjtheir ti moron fnefs and defpondency arifes not
fo much from the greatncfs of outward evils^^om
the darkneTs and donbtfidneftof their Spiritnal and
inward condition, which doubtlels is the very truth
of the cafe, which brings me tothelaA ufeofthis
point.
Vfe the Third
Search and examine your hearts, ChriAians, whe-
ther thofe graces and qualificatioAS to which God
hath promifed proteftion b evil times may not be
found upon an impartial fearch in your hearts a-
mongft which I willfingle out three principal ones
as the proper matters m yomr filf examination, vit^
1. Uprightnefs of Heart and Way.
2. Hmniliatbn for your own and othen Itng.
3. Righteoufnefs in doing andBWdElWfiiniiif*
feriugthe WiUof God
I. Uprightnefs and Integrity of heart and way.
To this qualification belong many fweet promifes of
proleftion, txtdi is that Trtv. Htita htcUert*
ihem that Wdilh uprightly., Pfal. 7. ic. My defence
is of Gody which Javeth theafrighf in heart. If yonr
hearts be true to God, thefe promifes IbaH be trul y
performed to you, but beware you deceive not your
illvcs iu To great a point as this is ; thy heart cannot
be an upright heart, except, i. R be a renewed
heart the Natural heart is always a filfc hcjirr, 'tis
only regeneration that jgives the heart a right tem-
per and frame ; all the dnties and laboora in the
world an never keep that heart right in itSOOOrlL
which is not firit fetright for God by a principle w
renovatioD. C2.)Wecannot judge our felves up-
right, except uprightnefs be the fctled frame and
ftandlng bait of our hearts, Pfd. up. 112, 117.
It is not our integrity in one or two fingle adions,
but in the general courfe, and complex frame of
our lives and ways, that wili prove our integrity to
God. (3.) Then may we reckon oor felves upright,
when the dread and awe of God's all-feeing eye
keeps our hearts and ftcps from turning alide to inl*
quity. Cm. 39. 9. 2 Or. \. 17. Thafs a lincere
and upright heart indccd,that finds it fcif at all times,
and in all places overawed from Iia,by the eye of God
upon him. (4.^ That man's heart alio is upright
' with God, who purely aims at and defigns the glory
of God, as tlie fcopc aad end of his life and actions,
who
Digitized by Google
• The Righteous AIm's Refuse.
Vol I.
w!io lives not to tiimftlf, ncitVcr .u'^s nltimatclyand
pnncipallV for himrdf, but lives to God as a pcrfon
'Sedicatcdartdtlevotc^ttlhhn,!!'^)*, 14.7. ('V)Tl^t
I'.f ,rt air6 U uprich't mih God, Vvhich governs it fclf
and its ways by tile dird^ftlons and rulcsof thc\Vrtrd,
Pjfal Vi 9. It, 24, 13^. rtappy Is that Sdtil thrrt'llnds
fuch evidences of 1ntc2,rity in it felf , when it is
brousTht to the, trial of it at the Bar of the Word,
'Mek,^- li- attHc^'rolfCbnlcledce, 2Crr,t, tl. at
'tft'eft ir of Afflklions Tf.t! 1 19 87. and at the Bar
pf ttfopi Temptations, Cen. 39 9. The eyes of the
i:6rd llftll roft » \ind ft* throOgh tlie whole "Earth,
.TO (hew himft-'f ftronr^ in the helnlf of fudl irfiofe
liiearrs arc thus perfect towards him.
, Another '5!;rncloiis qunliffcation , intitUnf, the
Soul to God's Ipetial Piote^ioa in thcworlt and
tnoft dangerous times, is the true httitiniation for nur
O .va o'.her .Mens !uis : Cis^ fet atneyl^ fji;') nocl
«r<?/» the J[ore'. eaeU oj the men that figh and cry for all
iF/c':. <; 4 There that thus mourn, when others
laugh, niall langh v^hen others mourn. Lot was the
VriTy Mo^irner vn^Jcm, ahd he was'tWednly perfon
'eveinptcd Tviva tlcHruf^i'on'in thcruin and overthrow
'thereof^ 2 Pet. 2. ^ 7. Tliat's a fwect and blellcd
'prtvrtege mentToned fn pk.'S6. to. 'Rtj*ice ye mth
Jerufa'cm, .u-J be (^Ltfivfithher nU ye that love /w,
rejoyte Jor jay jpitb her^ all ye that meitrn Jon
her^ thAt ye may fHtk'mtdh ftti'fieJwkhHMhii^saf
hrr confolations, il\n ye may milk out., and be delighted
'fiui'othe'al(utjd.i'!ceof[)cr^l0ry. Be Contented, Chrt*
ftlans, \<i War^yonr ^artm 5fWi' groans 'and ftw*
' rov:'<:, yd i' nijy live to teir yoor part in her tri.
nmvhs and fongs ofaWivti'ancej 'itijan 'Argtrmtnt
of "the true' jbn^liirkntrs ^iidtfctt<lemWs'6f yom Spi-
' tits' f6r prcicftt, arid &s fWttt'a flgn'as' din ippeu
upon your Sods, that yon ttt referVed for betKr
days.
3. Righte6nfae<s in doing, and meelrncfi in fuf.
fcfinp the Will of God, is anorhc M.irkorXorc,
diftinguifhing and dcfcribins thole perfons wiiom
God will pncfenre in the evil day. Yov have both
thefe Together in Ziph. 2. 9. S^rk > - r/r l^rd, all ye
the tsltek vf the earthy -which have lerei'ght bit jtuig-
tlieirts, fiei Sighemtfiteft, feek Metknefit te may be
ye J};aS be hid in the day of tht I^orfCi mi^cr. J~)ic
eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, aiisd bis cars
are open unto their Prayers, 1 Pet. 5. 11. Ifrtghte^
mifncfs brinf'. yoi! iiTto (l inger, the rigliteous God
will mke arc of you in that danger, aad bring y«u
ont of ft Oh ! *ti5 a (insular comfort, when a
mancan'fay, liwns nntiny Siii, but my Duty, that
brought me into tioublc-, this Atfjidion met me in
the path and way of my doty; 'tis fer thy fake, O
I ord, that I am in trouble ; nsthe Martyr thntfieid
up the Bible at the Stake, laying, Thit hathbr«Mfl»t mt
Whir.
To tondiiHc, !\fnn.igc all your SofTcrings for
Chriltwich Chriflian Medcneis.- As Kighteoafiw6
nmft'hring you into them, (b Mcflkacfi miift carry
you thronr'Ji them •, if you avcntrc your felves, you
take the Caulcoutof God's hand iato your owo, bat
the meeKGhriftian teares it to the Lord, and fliall
never have c.iirfe to repent of his doir.T Ir" thou
have an \ipright heart -with God , a tender and
mournful heart for fin, and thou fuller with Medr-
ntrsfbr Ri^htcotirn^r^-fake, thon art one of thcfc
Souls' to Whom that fwect Voice is direded ia my
T«t, '
Cbme, }hy People, nntr thou :Kt<: r!-y d-i.tniltrs^ and
Jhiu thy dnrs aiwa thee\ hide tin Jelj\ at k
'Wttifn' ilinUrHumm^ imtU-tk» tiidigmimAt
• -> r i-t I • , • , k
. ir A A,
Dlgltlzeci by ioOO^b
-.y - —
1
VoLL
707
nAAHBAOrfA
Succiiid and Seafonable
DISCOURSE
O F T H E
Occafions^ Caules, Nature^ Rife, Growth^ and Remedies
OF
MENTAL ERRORS.
THE Reverend Anthoarof ^'Itioa^gmi f 0tfm iiritk thit Ten, wbkh t
Cnfuing Treatifes, having in ' am perfuaJcJ will prove a feafon*ble warning tt
them explained and defended /owe «f /r^.J And this Pious caunon of che
fereral Gofpel-Trmhs , unto ^ Autfiournerdn, left he ihould be mifunder-
which divers things in the . ftoodj gives us fome grounds to believe, that
Wrirrngs of the Reverend Dt.Cnjp deceaf- < he intended them not in the more excepdona-
ed, do feem very oppofite; Whereas Ibme blelenfe. Tisbeft, if any unwary Reader
oftil who fubfcribed a Paper^thedefign wliere-' receive hurt, that he receive his healing alfo
of W15 onlv to reftify, That we believed from the fame hand. And whereas a Paper
certain Wiiuagi of the Doctor** never Af/^re was printed upon this occaHon, fbon after the
pMjlieJ, were faithfully tnolcribcd by his Publication of the Dodor's Works, we wiU
So:i, the Publilher of them; which Paper is iingly adopt fo rnnch (?f ir as is requifite tO
now, by the Bookfeller, prefixed to the our prclcnt puipuic, wiiicii is to this elTcd:
whole Volume, containing a large Preface,j * Some who fubfctibcd this Certiricate,
which we never (aw till after the Publication, * only the Paper it felf, to which ? 1 fi ription
together with all the Dodor's former Works ' wasdefired; never having peruloi the Wo>ks
tilut ytevc puiltjUd mmrp years hfort^ And are h of Dr. (><^. The Certihcate only concern-
hereupon, by (bme weak People, mifundcr- * ed the Son, not tlic Father; and certified
ftood» as if by chat .Certibcate, we intended
an Approbsdoo of all thar is contained in
that Volume. We declare, we had no fuch
only concerning the Son, That they who
' fhottld fublcrflse- it, fadiercd him in this, to
' deal truly ; that he was not a F^tlfariui ; that
Intention ; As the Paper we fub^ibed hath i ' he would not fay ttiat was his Father's, which
no word in it that gives any luch intimation : | ' was not lb ; a Paper lb fober, modal, was
But are well plealed thefc latter Wiitings are ' (tahn Ij it ftlf) icarcc rcfufableby a Friend.
Pubii/h'd (\n reference whereto we only cer- 1 ' The Son's Preface, fome chat fub^^ribed
tified our belief, whtdi we fixedly retain, of/ this Certificate, fawnor, norliad any no-
the Publi/her's fidelity) as they contain many ' lice, or the leaft imagination of its Contents,
pafi'ages in them, tliat may in fome meafure | ' otherwife the part of a Fri.nd had certainly
remedy the iiard and hurtful conftrudion that j ' been done, as well inadvifmg agaioft much
of thePicftoeasin fufalcribingaie CercUi-
care.
* For tlie Works of this Reverend Perfon
thcmfelves, as it no way concern'd the fub*
fcribing this Certificate, to know what they
were; fo from the opinion that went of
the Authour, among many good Meo^
That he was a I.c.irned, Pious, Good Man,
it was fuppofed they were likely to have in
them many good and uleful things; to
which it was only needfiil CO think them to,
not tq think tbemperfeS.
* We may in iome refpeA judge of Books
as of Men, /. e. reckon, th,ic tliough divers
very valuable Meo, iuvc had remaikable
failings ; yet that upon the wlu^e, 'tis better
chey havcd lived ,si)4 booi known in the
Xx X X World,
many exprefEons were more liable to in tbe\
farmtr ; whereof ilic Doctor fcem'd apprehen-j
five himfclf, when in the beginning of his|
Difcourfe, on Tit. 2. 11, 12. he fpciks thus :|
\Btlcivti, I am jealous of )vu v-'ith an bJy jcalou-
jw, I. Cor. II. a, J. Ltjt ajttr the jv>e«t -woo-
ing^ ^'ytn m Christ tfmm, tMft mgbt he effeu-
fed imto bim • T fy, lam jealcus, and ftii;-, left
as the Serpent begutUd "Evc, tbrongb bis (abtilty,
namely^ hwitebh^ btrtt a preJiimptuoiUf lieentiom
advrn:ur'ing cn lloi! ; gvnlentfs, while jlie taftcd
the forbidden bruit \ jo your minds fisonld be corrupt-
ed from the fimplicity that h ht linij namely ^ by
prtfumivg ten much iipcn him, and aJ vtnturmg to
ttmimtein Sin, in hope that Grate m/y abotmd.
Fcr tU frtvmh^ ef wluA Jaiigtrm ti^aariage,
which hath been m im^m kt efmoKj fkmfaiSt,
Vol. I.
Digitized by Google
7ob
VoLl
* World, tlun that they (hould iioc have lived,
* or have lived ob(cure.
' The Truth is (which we have oTten con-
* Udercd) th.it though the great Do^lrines of
* Chriftian Religion do make a moft coherent,
* comely Scheme, which every one iHould b-
* bour to comprehend and dij^eft in his mind;
* yet when the Gofpel Utii becomes effeclu-
* at for the chan^ng mens hearts, 'ti* by
* God's lilefling this or that pciffage wliich
' dro(>» i the moft difcem not the fcries and
* connexion of Trutbtat firll, and wo litde
* afterwards.
* Upon that view of Dr. Crifp's Writings
' we have had finoe the Publication, we ind
* there are many things fiid in them, with
* that good lavourj quickocfs, and Ipirit, as
* tohevery apt to make good impreflions up-
' on mens hearts; and do fudge, that being
' greatly affe^ed with the Grace of God to
' Sinners him^lf, his Sermons did thereupon
* run much in that ftrain. All our minds are
' little, and incomprehenfive ; we cannot re-
* ceive the weight and impreflion of al! necef-
' fary things at once, but with {bnic iiicqua
* lity ; fo that when the Seal goes deeper in
* feme part, 'lis the Ihtllower in feme otheit.
* If fome parts of Dr. Crijt'i Works be
' more liable to exception, the danger of hurt
* thereby feems in (orae meafure obviated in
' fome ttker : As when he fays, f. 46. fV. 1.
* SanBifcation of TJfe, is an hiftparaiU Cmmfa-
* tiicn with the Jufiificaticn tf a Pirfm ly the
* Fret Grace of Chrijl. And Vol. 4. p. 93.
* Tlat in rtffed tf the Rales of Rigbteoufmift, or
* tie Matter of OkeMatce, we are unJer the Law
' fiiil, or elfe we art LMfl^t, #» live eimj Man
* as feentj good in bis cwn rjes, -yi'hklj L Juunf m,
* trtie Cbfiftian dots fo muth as think.
* In like manner whereas, Vol. 2. Strm. i j.
* ar>4 ptrhaffs eifnvherej the DoBor fttms to he a-
* gainji e^idenciug our y f^tf cation and Untia to
* Cbrifi, by our SanBijicatim and mtr O^dienee ;
* we have the Truth of God in this matter plainly
* deliver d hj bitn, Vol. 4. p. J 6. when be
* tcachttb^ that M'OMieitei is a comfmMl tvi
* dence cf cur heing in Cbrifl ; and m timtf as
* well as on many accounts, rurefary.
' Tlie dift'crence between liim and other
' good men, feems to lie not fo much in tte
' tLings,whki\ the one or other of them bdieve,
' as about /i«rr «ri^ and r^^TMKv r« <lw MiMivr ;
' where 'tis true, there may be very materia!
* digtrtnce : but we reckon. That notwith-
' llanAngwfaacitffloreeoiiiroverfibleinchefe
* Wi icings , there are much more materiai
* things f wherein they cannot but agree, and
' would haveoomeimich nearer each other,
* even in thefe things, if they did rake fome
' words or terms which come iiuo ufe on the
' one or the other hand, in the fame fenfe ; but
* when one ufes a word in one fenfe, anoehei
' ules the fan>e wofd (or underlVandsit, being
* ufed ) in quite amtUr Jenfe, here feems a vali
* difigrccii'.cnt, vv!-,ich proves at length to be
' verbal only, and really none at all : As let
I * by Ca$iitmi, be meant a deferving Catife, fin
j * which afe 'tis well knowfi dviiians are not
I * wont to take it jand the one fide would never
J * nfe it, concerning any good Ad that can
' \ bo done by us, or good Habit chat is wiought
in ui, in order to our prefent acccprance
with God, or final Salvation. Lee be meant
by if, fomewliat, 6att^ the conftitution j
of the Gofpel- Covenant, and in the nature I
of the thing is re<]usjite to our prefent and ©- :
ternal well-being, without the leaf^ notion '
of delert, but utmofl .ihhorrcnce of any fuch \
notion in this cafe, and the other fide would ,
asUttlerefufeir. Bat wAatneed is there fir <
contending at all about a L.r.r-Trrm, ibout
the propef or prefenc ufe whereof, there is
lb little agreement between «Am»«» feems hp
to fer-ve, and ihem it cffcnJi. Let it go, and
they will well enough underliand one ano>
ther. Ag^m, Let Jii^fita$m be tikta foi
that which is compleat, entire, and fuU^ as
it refults at laA from all its Caufes and Con*
oirrents, and on the one hand k woidd never
be denied,that Cht id's Righteoufnefs juflifies '
us at the Bar of God in the Day of Judgmeotj i
as the cnly dejirving Caufe ; or affirmed, thatOOf f
i-'aith, Repentance, Sincerity, jui^ifieus
there, st gay Cmj/c at alL Let j uitiiicaiioa be j
meant only of being juftified in tbUtfthntfm- '
ticulir rejftB ; As for Inflance a.°a.\n^ this far* \
ticedar Aat^atieit, of never having been a So- 1
lievertaadthehonellniftalEenPri^^would j
never f'avc faid, O horrid I upon its being ',
laid, Cbrift's Righteoufnefs doth not pfKfie j
us m this Cafe : For he very well knows !
Chrift's R^htSDtifiKi^ will juftifie no man :
that mvtr was * Btliever ; bat that whidi 1
muft immediately jufti<ie him agtum^ ibis patm \
ticdar Atcufatim, muft be proving, that ho '
did lincrrch' believe, which ffaews hi? inre-
reit ill Cht lit s Righteoufiiefs, which then
is the only defervlfig Caufe of haiiillciidvel
Juftific.uion. 1
* Thcie lb an Expreffion in Vd, 1. f. 46.
That Sahatinn is not tht end cf any gttd wefh
we Jo, wliich is like diat of another ; -wt are
to ad frem Life^ not for Life. Neitho"
of which are tobe ri^dly taken, as 'tis likeljr
they were never WM»f in the Hiiit T^nfc.
i or the former, this Reverend Authour gives
us him (elf the handle, for a gentle mterpro*
ration, in what he prcfently fubjoyns, where
he makes the e^i^l of our grod warJu to bt tht
manififfatien of our Obedicmt and SubfllSimi ^
fettivgfrtb the praiie of the glory of the Grace ef
God ; which feems to imply, that he meant
theforegoing negation in a comparative, not
in an abfolute fenfe ; nnderfranding the
glory of God to be mart primdfali and fb
that By end, hetnoant the very nMwara mis
fa for the other 'tis likely it was meant, that
we fhould not a<Jl or woik for life only, wkh-
out aiming and endeavouring, thacwcflu^
cnme to work frcfn life alfo.
* For it is not with any tolerable Charity
fuppofable, that one would i^fifemre/r /^^ the
/ ne or the other of thefe in the rigid fenlc of
the words; or that he would not, upon con-
fideration, prcfently unfay it, being calmly
reafoned with. For it were in effect to a-
banden Humoot Ndttttre, and to fitt againft a
very Fandamental Law of our Ocation,
no' to intend our own felicity > it were to
make our firfl and moA^ deeply Fundamen*
talDiuy, in one gieateflential branch of it,
we fin, To takt theLord fir our God :
• For
Digitized by Google
Vol. L
7 DC*
* For to take b'm for our d i moft ejfennaUj in
* dudes our taking him lor oar fttpruan good \
' whidi we all know It indiided inthenorion
* of the laJftnJi it were to make it unlawful
* to flrive againft all Sin, and particulariy a-
' gainft finfm averfiofi fromGod ; wherein ties
' the very death of the ?ou!, or the fum of its
' mifety i or to ftrive after pofe^ a>nforniicy
* toGoa in haWncfi^tirf the feU Ihiidcitiqf him,
' wherdn its final bkHednefi doth principally
* coniift*
* It were to teach m to Tiohte the great Pre-
* Ceptf of thcGofpcl ; Rcftnt, that yow fim may
* he blotttd out — Strivt t» met im M tU Strait
' Gate — tVork out your Sidvinim whh futr mid
' trmhl'mg : To obliterate the Paterns and Prc-
* cedents fct before us in the GofpeL IVe
« have believed in Jefui Cbrifl, that we might he
* ji^^—' Ibiat down my body, lefi I fimild be
< a cafi-awaj — That tbm mtpfifavethjjt^f mtd
* tkcm that hear thee,
' It were to fuppofe one bound to do more
' for the Salvation of others, than our own
* Salvation. We are required to fave others
' with Fear, placking them out of the Fire.
* Nay, we were not (by this rule flriiftlv under-
* (loodj lb much as to pray tor our own Sal-
' vaiion} (which is « doing of fbinawhac)
* when no doubt, we are to pray for the
* fuccefs of the Gofpe!, to t\\u purpoie, on be-
'haifof odwrmen.
' Twcre to make all the Threat nings of E-
' tcrnal Death, and Promifes of Eternal I ifc,
'we find in theCofpel of our Blelled lord,
* ufllefs, as motives to (Tiun the one, and ob-
* win the other : For they can be motives no
* way but as the cfcaping of the former, and
* the attainment of the other have with us
* die place and contideration of an end.
* It makes what is mentioned in the Scrjp-
* ture, as the Charaaw and Commendation
*of the moft eminent Saints, a fault j as
* of Abraham, Ifaac and Jac»b, fiCC That
* thtyftivbt the better *ad Uttveniy Ccunfrn ;
' deetMred ^ainly tihU Aty ^ fo : which uc-
' ceflarily implies their fluiung it their end,
' But let none be lb harik as to think nf .my '
' good man, that he Intended any tl.mg oi ail
* this ; if every paffage that €iUs from us be
* ftretch'd and tonured with urmoft fevcrit} ,
* we Hull fujd little to do beftdes accuiing o-
'thers, and daftadingonrlelTa as laag as wt
* live.
A Spirit of M eeknels and Love, will do
more to our Common Pnot, than all the DHl
putations in the Worlr^
Upon the whole, V'k e are io well allured of
the peaceful healing temper of die prefitil
y\uthour of thtfe TrcTife, tbiz we are per-
luadcd lieddigned fucn a coaiie of man^ng
the Contro?erfies wherein be hath concerned
himftrlf, ;is nor cm the one hand toinjure the
memory ol tiie Duad j and on the other to
prevent hurt or danger to the Living.
Nor do wc fiy thus much of him, as if he
fought, or did need any Letters of Recom-
moMation from us ; but as counting this Te-
IHmony to T ruth, and this exprcflion of ro-
fpet^t CO t im, a Debt ; to the^pontanoouspay*
ment whereof, nothing mom wasieqnifitob^
fides f'ic!i a f^tr occafion 2% the Providence of
God hath now kid before us, inviting us
hereuatSk
John Hewe,
Vin. Aifef,
Nath. Mather,
Incres^e. Mather ,
Rich. Buret,
An Epiftle to the Reader.
Candid Reader,
CEnfitre mt thit Treatifs ef Errerty at an
Error in my PrudeKthdtt A» fmfyg it
forth at jucb m iwpr'.pcr time as this.
I Jheiddntvtr Ipontantoujly have awa-
kand jleef'ing Controverjia, after GuA's ftiMrt c«-
fligatim cf his ftofle f(/r them, and tn tbt mofi fre'
fir and hopeful Stafon for their Redtnte^atien,
And btfike v'LatI bavefirmerly Jaid, lM»k
ft here to luU, Tl'jit if the atta^ue had been gtm-
raly and ml Jo immtdialely and fariiadariy mftn
that Port or Quarter / was fee t$ defend, I putmU
VHtb Ellhu ijai'e motiefl) Wiiitcd til! fume ahlcr
md more tkilfal hand bad undertakem the dtfeiice af
this Catife.
If ever J fdi a teirftaticn to envy the bappinefl
ef mj Bretbrtn^it bath hem wbilji i Jaw them quietly
feeditf thar tieett, midmy felf forced to I fend feme
fart of fny freciout and ni-'i nfrOd time { devctcd to
the (ameSerMtce) im eembatimwitb trnqtUet md er-
ring Breiireie : But Ifiel wtf im he^mf row ehm-
Jer. Notwlth^andifig, I hcpi\ iru! aminfome mea-
Jure ferjuadtd, that fitblitk htntht will rtdtmid t»
dy cured by an Antidote grvwing in the very
flaee where it beran : And that the Chri^ian
Camp vriB mt take a genera! Alarm firm jnch a
fvgle Duel.
Toe Book nw m thy Handi cenfthfh (sf Four
farts, viz i. A general Difcourfe cf the Caufes
and Cures of Errors, very neceffary at all times
(effecialty at thit time) for the retlaffion and ejfa-
blijhment efftdiieid md fiagger'mg ChrijUans i and
nothing tf that nature having occurred to myoifievm'
thmumtug the manifold Poltmic/tl TraHt that m e«'
tautyltimght it might he (fjome tt(e to the Cburcbts \
ef Chrift m fach a vtrtigemms Age as we live in j f.
and the bUftng ef the Lord forth »ilh it far *r-
neft and efiahli^ment.
2. Next, tbcu hafi here the Controvrr/ies moved
by my Ant agon if , rirft akut the M;!'iick Lr^w
cemplexljt taken, whiib htk 'Jty pionoumes to be an
Adam's CiiveiumtflVcrks. And (ccor\d\y uimit
God's Covenant with Abraham, Gen ir.
which he alfe makts the jame with tbat iiud madi
with Adam in Paradife ; and affrmi Circumdfon
(tMfr^fif called a Seal of ibtRij^hieoHjnje of Faiib)
^' ^ ^f"^ 'f'^" y-"' CovrvrntoflVorks firft
Digitized by Google
7IO
An Epiftle to the Reader.
Vdl
1. FmdiMg My Aiverfgrj in the fmjmt of ha
Jkpg»t rtnmhig into many Antinomian detira-
was, to the rtfroacb ami damage of the Caufe be
emtends for ; I thought it necejj'ary to take the prin-
cipal Errors tf Antinomianifm into txamination,
afeciallj at fuch a time as this, -irbcn they fiem to
Jpring ^ejlif to the haxMtrd of God's Trmthy mU
nt Churches Peace ; wherein I have tkaU with he-
coming modtjly and filahmefs, if haply I might he
ArpmientathHf to dettS the falfitj and dangtruts
Nattre of thefe notions which fome good men ba-ve
Sm moarCmaroverfy with iZx Antinomuiis,
where another different QittfUon is moved aboat the
QuandOjW timtf our ailnal JujUfcation j there
I agirm , that we are aiiuallj jufiified at the
time of our believing^ and not before ; and this bt,
ing the A3 aPon which os$r Jttfiifieation is jufpenJtd,
I eaS Fi^b the Condition of oar Juflification.
This, Idtfre, maybe obj crimed, lej^ in my $fe of
both thoft terms f my Reader pouJd ihink, either
any w^ay infiramenial in my plain and heme way of that I am not aware of the Controverjy depending a^
bout thefe terms ; or, that J do herein manifefi the
vaciUancy of my Judgment, as if I leaned fometime
vented^ and fre/erve the founder part (f tbcthnrcb 'a one fide, and fometime to another. Ifpeak
fiem Jo dangerous a contagion.
4. In the next place I think it necejfary to ad-ver-
t^e the Reader, That whereas in my fr/i Appendix
amitiiat head ef tie Cot\d'it\otizlity of the New
Covenant, / have ajjerttd Faiib to be tbt Cvndi
tion of ity and do achwwiedge, p. 246. that the
ward Condition h varioujty uj'td among Jurifts j
yet I do not uje it in any fenje, which implies or in-
finuates, ibat there is any juch Condition in the New
Covenant, at that in Adani'j Covenastt was, con-
Jijling in perfect, perfpnal, and perpetual Obedience ;
or any thing in its own Nature meritorious oftbe be-
lles promtjed, or capable to be performed by us in our
on n fringtl ; i}i.t flahdy, that it be an acl of ours
(ibo' di,ne tnUid sjirengtb) which mujl be necejfarily
dene before we can he attualfy jujlifieJer faveJ ; and
I fo there is found in it the true jiiff ending nature of a
N Cmtitjen; which is the thing I cetttendfer, when I
e^ferm, Fitt is the eenditien oftbe Ncv CnwMMf .
Haw many fenfes fcever may be ^Iven of this
word Condition^ this is the determinate jenfe in
which li^e it thiw^beat thit Ctmrweffk. And
(whofocver denies the fufptnding Nature (f Faith.
With refpeii to adual Jujlifiatttvn, pleads {according
te my mderfiandsng) for the oBual Juflification of
Infidels. And thus 1 find a Ccnditim defined hy Na
var. Johan. BapcilL Peirus de PeruC vc
Conditio eft Sufpenfio alicajm difpoficbnis
lantifper duni aliquid futurum fiat. And again,
Conditio efk qutdam fiuuriis evencusj in quem
difpofitb ftt((wndirar.
Once more, My Reader pej^j may be fimnbUd
at my caUit» Faith fmet'smes the Inftrument, and
fimetiMtttbe Condition os& Juflification, wbtn
there is fo great a Centroverfie depending among
.Learned Men, with refpe3 to the 4« of both tho,e
terms* I tberejvre dtfare the Reader to take notset,
That I dive rsot into that Cmtroverfy here, miub
Uft fr^'ume to determine it ; but finding both thoje
Netient etfually oppo{ed by our Antinoniians, wAe
rejeBtnr altual Juflificatim by Faith either way,
and allow to Faith no other ufe in our atlual Jufli-
fiiat iun, but only to maniftfi to us what was done
from Eternity ; / do therefore ufe both tbofe terms,
viz. the Conditionalicy ami Inftrumentality cf
faith, with refpeii jtnto oar Jufiificaticn, andjhiw
in what fenfe ibife tenm are afefd m this Contro
vtrjy, and are acccmmodate enough to the dtfign and
purpoje fcr which lujetbtm. bow rtfttgnant foever
they are in that particular, wkrein the Ltamedetn-
tendahout the Ufe and Application 0^
Tobe^H, when 1 Jay ^ Fa:tb
jujtijiciu us as an
Organ «r loftriunent ; my only meaning is, that
. it receives, er apprebemls the Ri^b'toujnejs if Chri/l,
by wbieb we arejufiifitd; and Jo JpetUung to the
Qwmodo, or manmr of our Jufl^jkt^mr-I J'ay
\ VthS the ^neral Suff rage of Divinet, wtsre j^i
§ed infirumtntaily by taith.
ire, ad idem, as thn do in that Conte^^ bat
wbtn I call it a Condition of Ju^'fication, my
meaning is, that no Man is jujiificdunisl be believe.
And when I call it an Inftrument, my meaniugit,
that it is the Righteoufnefs of Cbrifl apprehended by
Faith, which dotbjujlifie us when we believe. And
fo I find the Generality of our Divines calling FaiA
fometimes a Condition, and fometanei ent L^hwHeent
tf our Juflification, asbtrelde.
And if there be any Expr^jbm my Reader Jhall
meet with, which is lefs accurate, and may be ca-
pable of anctbir Jenfe : I crave that Candcr freae
him, that he mterfret itetcearMng ftl^mp detla-
rtd Intention
S- Laftly, / have addid to the farmer, a fiien,
plain, prattical Sermon, to promote tbt Teaee mi
Unity of the Churches of CMft^emdta fnvm OOt
RelapJe into pafl Follies.
In all the Farts of this Difeenrfe, I have fiteerdy
aimed at the Purity and Peace of the Church of God;
andhegruuly mijiakes, that takes m fur a Alan ^
Caittemian. *Th me. Jam here eentrnding tritb
my Brethren, but pure neajfity brought me iu ; and
an unplea/ing irkjomenejs hath attmded me tbreesh
it, emd an bearty defire, and ferient metien fit
Peace amen[fl aii the p'ofejjed Members of Cbrifl,
flsali cloje andfinijh it. Let all Litigations of this I
nature (at lee/fin tbit Critical JmsBure) be fu-,
f'ptndtd l?y common Conjtntjfincet bey ifajh'our time,
binder our Communion, imbitttr our Spirits, impo-
verifi praBictdGodlinefs, grieve tbe Spirit cf God,
and good Men, rndL- J pen for our common Enemia, ,
who warm their own tsngers at tbe Fare if our Ccn-
leniiefis ; and plaeemerefrtfi in enr dividing Uft,
than they do in their own fcble Argumenttaree^et^.
ttd Penal Laws, to e£eii our Ruin,
It is my grief ( the Lord knemt)t»fee tbe deligbt-
ful Cvmmunim tbe Saints cnce enjoyed, wbilji they
walked together under tbe Jame Ordittaneet ^' God, •
now difjolved in fuch a Jad and Jeandahnt D^rte, tern (
by the Imprejfu/ns of erroneous Opinions, made both"'^
upon their Heads and Hearts. 1 do therefore heart i- "'J^J^
// join with BudftttS in bis pious Wipt, * That God fj^ ^.
would give bit Peepie as much Conftancj in retain- ritaiem jt.
the great and folemn Ends thereof in our Aiartsfica- J^f
tion, I'ivfication, and regular Cemmmdem witb^^^^
tbe Church of Cbrijl, into which Society we were
matriculated by it ; is at this day punijiicd upyn tro-
fejjirs in tbtje fiery Heats, Old force Oppofitions utH
to which Ged feemetb-tabave ^talfy delinwtd m «r
this day.
Per my own part, it is my fixed Rejolution te
proz^ikc tw p-ood ALin if I can htip it. Hut if their
e)tn inttm^crate Z:aljhail proviie ibtm , tn pur-
Jidt
Digitized by Google
A.- ,
Vol. 1
An Epiftle to the Reader.
711
fuit (j :htir Errprs , to Jefirvjf tbt I'fry N.irureof
GcJ'j Corenant of Grace with Abrahatn anJ hii
Sudj mi I have a plain call {at lur- I haJ) a!
once to JefendGoA's Truths and Pc firi S'.ult <i^ainj}
them, I Wi'dtarntjiij cmSend in ibc Ciiiije of Iruth^
V'hiip I can mnvemfTumaty gr Ptat4 tf the
Pen of the Script.
Reader, I jliali appeal to ihte, if thou h( VJije ami
imfmialy fVhetbcr mgf mm that $pider/lanJs the
Covtnan: of G..,/ revru-cd with Ahr.iliani {wbicb
u the grand Charter, hj ■u-'biLb u^e and cut Children
ttU andtnjoj the molt invaluable treviledges) can
eniurt to Jet it dlJJ'rdved and utterly deflrorrd, hy
making it an abolijhed Adam 'j Covenant cf iVorks ;
t:nd jiand by as a» uncmctrned SfeHattr, whtn
^aHevged and p-cvthcd to fpcak in defence thereof.
Ii there any thing fvund in God*s Covenant with
Abraham, Gen. ii. to make it an aholiflted Cove-
nant of IVcrksy which datb not ai Injur iaujiy bear
upon, and jirike at the very life of ihe Covenant of
Grace in the la/l and beji Edition of it, wider which
the w.h J'j Church of God now jlands ? Hljtt ii that
tbir^ (i would fain kruntf) in God's Covenant with
Abraham f It ud^ Prtmiffirj fart of it, I will
be a God unro thee, and to thy Seed after
thee. Gen ly. 7. God far If id : for the ejfential
tudfwHt^ fmrt of the UitUfCcvefumt is centaiM'
ed in that /^rowi;., Jer. 5 1. ??. Hcb. 8. 10.
Tet thou wilt fad mj Antagonift here forced to af-
ftrtt Gtiittfhtctme a Peoflei Gtd i» m fpecial
manner by virtue of the aholifiyed Covenmit ifWmks J
gndjuch be makes this Covenant to he.
Or Au tit R^ifdatieie Abraham md lui
were here required to make unto God, even to walk
before him, and be perfed ; doth this make it
m Mmfi Cratmmt tf Wvh ? Surely no. For
as God there rttjuhret ferfeBicn cf^ Ahr.iliam, fo
Chriji rewires the fame ferftdion of all New-cove-
lum Rtdiratet mw, Matth. f . 48. Be ye per-
fect, as your l ather which is in Heaven is
pericci ; which is altogether at much as ever God
retfuired of Abraham and bit, in Gen. 17. i.
Tak: pirfeclion in what fenfe jou will, either for a
polittve Perfeiliony cmfifiing in truth and fmcenty ;
«r m comparative Ferf^im^/cti^tkigin the growth
and more eminent degrees of Grace ; or a fupcrla-
tive PerfeitioHf which all New-covensm Federates
privt «/9(r terv, Phil. la, i}. mifkaU cer^
tainly attain in Heaven, lleb. 12. 2^. In this
djo the Covenant with Abraham, and with m
mtndj andffdffimm&ftm mi the fame.
Qrd$tbiigiin0tkmRimi tmtgfm. Am Gtd
remind this Perfeflion of Abrihim, and bis, at
in the Firjl Covenant he required it from Adam
ami all his ? viz. to be ftrfmmi md mahttainei
:n his own flrength, under prnalty ef the Cwfe ;
but ncrw though Chrijl command perfeclion, jet
what duty lies in any command, anfwerabU flrengtb
for it lies in the Premife ? Very well, and was it
not fo then? com fare the Command, Deuter. 10.
16. Orcumdfe therefore the fix»skfais of
your he^rt5, with the anfwerahle gracioiu Pro-
mije to enable them jo to do, Deat. 50. 6. The
I^rd thy God will circumdre thy heart, and
tl^e heart of cfay Seed, to love the Lewd thy
God.
Or Lafily, Did Circumtifuny the Sign and Sui
added to AbtAhAVn's Coven nnt ^ make it an Adam'i
Covenant <f Works ? That's etjualiy impoffihle with
the ftmnr tfgrm man, but juch a daring Man at
J am concerned with, will dare to fay, that x Seal
of tlic Righteoufnefs of Faith {as Circumcision
was, Rom. 4. 11.) can make the Covmmt, l»
oj'hirh it is affixed {and which I ha ve jlie^im in all
the other fuhpamial farts, the very fame with that
we are nm mkkr) $• kam m Adua*t Ctvmmt
of Works.
Theje things I have here fuferadded, to leave at
little at lis foffihle behind me to be an otca/wniffm'
thrr trouble and contention. Let all flrife therefort
in fo plain a caje be ended : Contentsom Spirits art
not the mofi exctOem Spkiti mmug Cir^imt. Firt '.
(and fo Contention) is mere apt to catch in hw-bmlt
tbateht Cottages, than in high-built Cablet and
Trimtfy Palaces : tbei^^ Vgts fiiH *bt mart .
feace. The highefl Region is mojl jedate and calm, >
Stars have the Jirongefi influence, when in conjmtBi-
on. Angels (jho' Legions) bant m WMfs among j!
them • and at willingly go dtntm, as up the Ladder, \
without lulling each other. And the Mefl High V
GodittStGtdtf Ptaet'y ktrntdftbttbeOnUrm >
of Feace. And J do ajjtire the Perfoni with whom I
contend, lhat wbslji they hold the bead, and art
tender tftbt Cbmtbts Ptm, Itm Uvtm Cbtri^ .
with thembm, mdhifit$&vti»ibtjii^$itK^ j
heret^er.
I remain. Reader, thine and
theTnttfa'sFrieod.
JqImFML
I
Vol.1. Yyyy THE
Digitized by Google
The INTRODUCTION.
F
Scopo «•
ITNDING by Cid E)Cpericiioe, what
I before juHly feared, chat Errors would
be ape eo fprin^ up with Liberty
(thou^ the reftr*tm of joft iJberty, being a
pr.iaical Error in Rukrs, am never Ix; the
cure of Aiental Enm ta the Subje^p 1
judged k fteceflaiy ar this Seafon to giv« a
Succind Account of tlie Rife, Caufes, and
RonediM of ieveral MiftAkes and Errors, un.
dcr whidi ersn thaRelbrniedChnrdia among
us, as well as others, do groan ac this Day.
1 will not ftay my Reader kwg upon the
Etymology and Derivations of die Word.
We all know that Etymologies are no Defini-
tions : Yet becau& they caii fome light upon
the Nature of the thing we enquire after, it
will not be loft labour to obferve, that tliis
word ERROR derives it (elf from three
Roots in the Hehrra> Language,
KOn ('•) The firft word primitively fignifies to
Oiitij ' » ^6*'**^ °f decline from the true Scope or Path,
^ ' as Unskilful Marks-men, or Ignorant and
Inadvertent Travellers ufc to do. Ti c 'c ifl
varijition or turning afide from tite truf Rule
and Line, tho' it be but an Hairs breadth,
piefeild)r becomes an Error. We read,
Jiiig. 20. 16. of 700. Benjumttu, wbo Gould
every one fling Stones at anHaks breadth,
and not mifs, »»^? a«*d not err.
This by a Mttitfbar is applied to the Mind
or Judgment of Man ; and denotes the warp-
ing! thereof fiom the Straight, Pcrfca, Divine
r :tw or Rule, end Is ufuell^ tranOatcd by the
word
(i.^ It is derived frnm another word alio,
which r^i^es to w,inder in variable and nn
certain Motions : You tind it in the Title oi
T^yo&vcftb. ^fidm^ Sbi^alon of DtniU, a wandring
If, Song, or a Song ol vjri.iblc Notes and Tunes,
higher and lower, Hiarper and /latter. In both
the farmer Derivations it feetn^ to note fitnple
Error, through mecT Weakpefi and Ignorance.
But then*
(j.) In It* Derivation from a third Root,
it fignifies nox. only to Err, but ro caufe otticrs
to £rr aUb; and fo fignifies a Sediicer, or
one that is aAive in leading others into a
ny'.3 uTong way ; and 15 .ipplisd in that fenfe to
Tagna, 10 the Vrophe-i in who feduced the People,
EzAk i;. 1 . The GrukVtrh takes in
both thcle fenfes^both to go aftray, and when
put Tranfitively, to lead or caufe others to go
aftray with us. Hence is the word -rMri-nt,
Tlamts or w.indring Srari j the Title given
by tlic Apoftle, Judt^ ver. 1}. to the faifc
Teachers and Seducers of his Time.
An Error then is any departure or deviati-
on in our Opinions or Judgments from the
periedRuleof the Divine Law : And to this
all Men by Nature are not only liable buc in-
clinable. Indeed Man by Nature can do no-
thing elfe but Err, tpd, f8. 3. Htgixtb tfirn
*$ frnm m hmn \ maJtet not one true fiep tiil
lenewed bjr Grace, and many &lie ones after ^
his Renovation. The Life of the Holicft Man;
is a Both with many Efrt$4t%i but the wholel
Eifirjm of a wkAed Man's Ute is btit one con*\
tinued Error ; he that thinks he cannot Err, ;
manifeiily Errs in ib thinkiag. The 1
(uppofcd and pretended if Jli^Utj huh made (
him the g:'.\u Deceiver of the World. A i
good Man may Err, but is wilting to know i
his Error, and fvitl not obftkutely mamt^ |
it, when he once plainly difcerns it. L
Error and Herely among other things diffcr
in this ; Herely is accompanied with Dertioai-
cy ; and therefore the Heretick is *vVn^1ti»^Q'^
(etf-condemned : his own Confcience con>
demns him, whiift Men labour in vain to
convince him. He doth not formally and in
terms condemn liimlelf, but he doth fo equi-
vakmly, wUlll he continues to own and
m.iintatn Do<flrines and Opinicms which be
finds himfelf unable to defend againft the evi-
dence of Truth. Humane fraiity may lead
a Man into the firft, but DeviliA Pride lizci
him in the laft.
The word of God, which i$ our Rule, mull
tlierefore be the only Teft and Touchftone
to try and diicover Error? ; for Riy^ula rll inJex
f» &Mifm. 'Tis not enough to convince a
Man of Error, i^hb Judgment diffen from
other Mefjs ; you muft brinp it to the Word,
and try how ic agrees or dUagrccs thaewith ;
elie he that duMgsf anocher with Error, may
be found in as prcat or greater an Error hira-
felf. None are mure difpoled eaiily to receive
and tetucioufly to defend Errors, than thofe
who are tht /^nrffj^n.mi ^ He.ids or Leaders of.
Erroneous Sedb, cipecialiy after they have ^,
fought in defence of bad Cadeiy end deqpijr \
engaged their Repuration.
The following Difcourfe jufiiy entitles k
felf, A BLOW At THE ROOT: And
though you will here find the Roots of many
Errors laid bare and open ; which compara-
tively are of far different degrees ofEtanga
lAiii] Malignity; which I here mention toge-
ther, many them fpringing from the fame
Root : Yet I am far from cenfurii^ dwm
alike ; nor would I have any that are con-
cerned in leifcr Errors be exaiperated, becaufe
thek leffer Milbkea are mentioned with
greater and more pernicious one<i ; this Can-
dor I not only intreat, but juftly challenge
firom my Reader.
And becat;fe there are many genera! and
very ufcful Oi>lervMm$ about Errors^ which
will not fo conveniently oome imder dieLawf
of that Method which governs the main part
of this Difcourfe, viz^ the CAUSES and
CURES of Error : I have therefore forted
them by tlicinfclvcs, and premifed thcni to the
following Part in Twenty Ohjaroaueas next
enfnin^
Digitized by Google
Vol. I. A Blow at the Root or, TbeCanfef, &c.
71?
TVmt)^ gemral Observations about tht rife aad increase
of the Errors of the Timts^
Ftrjt OlfJtrvMtiim.
Tkuth the proper Objed, the oatnnl
and pleafintFood ot'theUnderftanding,
J«k 12, n Dah not the Emr (that 1$, the Un-
flerilanding by tlvc Ear) try wwds^ utAtHmth
t/tfiab MeM ? Knowledge is the adimilation oF
the fJnderftuiding co the Truths received by
it. NbiMng it more natural to Man, than
a (Tefire to know : Knowledge never cl;iys the
Mind, as Food doth the natural Appecice ;
boras the one-lncntafith, ilie other is propor-
ttonably fharpened and provoked. TIic \Vi
which areoommiRed agunft the nio(t Itnpor-
ram Truihsr revealed^ in ti^e Goi^l.
Thcfe Truths Ih inK i'.dcd either in tlic plain
words, or evident and neccirar)* coiifequenccs
fiora the wonlfc of rite Hohr Scriptures ; Scrf-
prure-Ccmfcqucnccs arc of great ufc for the
refutation of Errors j if was by a Saipture-
confequence, that ChHft laocsaifhlfy proTtid
die RejurreSicn againft the Sa/iJitus, MMb. zu
The Arritm and other HarttUlu rejected con-
iequentiaf PtooK, and fiqufred the exprcfe
wor*; r)f Scripture only, lioptng that way to
of all (that are not wholly immers'd in Seniu- defend and iecure their Errors againft the At*
%1kj) fptnd their Strength in the Irixnrious guments tatS AiTaoln of the OnlnJex.
fearch and purfuit of Truth. >onietim-s
cHmbing up hY>m the Efkta to the Caufes,
and then defcending again from the Cattfb
to the EfkAs ; and all ro difcoTer Trarh.
Ferrenc Prayer, feduloos Study, hnei Medi-
Some think that reafon aad natural lifilir i«
abnndintly fufficient for the dircAion of Life 5'
bur cerralnly nothing is more neceflary to ua
for thai enc?, tlun the written Word; for
though the remains of natural Light hare their
cations, are the hboars of inquifitiTe Souls ■ place anff tjfe, in dire<3ing us about natural
! after Truth. All the Ohjertions and Counter- and c.utlily things j yet they are utterly in-
' Argunnents the Mind meets in its way, arc fuffictenr to guide us in fpiritual and heavenly
bat the paufband beficttionsof afairionsSoui, titings, i Cor. 2. t^. The nMmdMm rcctivnB
not able to determine whether Tntib Hei upon mt tbt tb'mgt of God, ficc Eptk f. fll 0»ee wcra
tfab fide, or upon rliat. \j» dsrkmfu rvt <$ p£*i» MPti^, mtif are jt lighfitt
Anfwerable to the fliarpncfs of the Mintf% fit £«f^ i»e. by a beam of beavcuiy ^)ht
Appetite, fc the fine edge of Pleafurc and Dc Oiinlng from ihe Spirit of Chrid; du^oii^
light it feels in the difcovery and acquifition of, the written Woi^r iofm yom Mind» oi: Uo-
Truth. When it hath rack'd and tormr^ it | derfhndingi
tM upon knotty VrMems, and at l.if! difco- 1 *Ti$ th^: written word which ftuiM upon
vered the Truth it fought for ; with what Joy I the path of our Duty, VfaK 1x9. ic >-. tha
doth the Soul dilate it fdf, and run Casit werelScripttiret of the old and New T(Jlamcnt do
with open Arms) to clafp and welcome it.' jointly make the (olid Foundatioia. of * Chrir
TheUnderftanding of Man at firftwas per- ftian's Faith. Hence, Epb. 2. lo. we are fild
fpicacious and clear, all Truths lay obvious in I to be built upon the Foundation of the Jfafila
their comely order and ravifhing beauty before and Prophets. We are bonod therefore to ho-
it : Oflfi made Mm upright, Eccl. 7. 29. this ' nour OW Tr/tfw/wr Scriptu res , 35 '.veil as
tcctitudc of his Mind confided in Light and they being part of the bivinc Caiioji ; and
Knowledge, as appears by the prefcribed Me- mufl not fcruple to admit them as iltfiicient
thod of his Recovery, Col. %. 10. Remwed 'm and authentick Proofs, for the confirmation
KncwUJze, i^er the Image of bint tbat created of Truths, and refutation of Errors. Chr ilt
bim. Truth in the Mind, or the Minds union referr'd tlve People to them. Job. f. ^9, and
with Truth, being part of the Divine Image Paul Preached and Dieted fiom. thcoi^
in Man, difcovers to us the Sin and Mifchief
of Error, which is a defacing (fb &r as it p:e-
▼aili) of the Image of God.
Isio fooner was Man created, but by the
exerdfe of Knowledge he foon difcovered
God's Image in hiin ; .ind bv hi? Ambicton
afrer more, loft wnat he had. ;>o that now
there is anhazinefs or cloud fpread over Truth
b} Ignorance and Error, the £id efiedi of the
Fall.
Second Ob-ierttgtUm, Of Knowledge there
are divers forrs r>nd kind'; ; fonw is Humane,]^
and fonie Divmt 5 loiiio Speculative^ and Ibme 1
FraSkal^ fome Ingrafted, as the Notions of
M:rallty, and fome Acquired by painful learch
and Study; Due of all Knowledge none lik;;
that Divine and Supernatural Knowledge of
laving Truths revealed b)' Chrid in theScii-
S cures ; from whence arlfcch the difi'eicnc
egrees both of the fmfulnels and danger of
erm$i tfaofe Errors bdog always the worft.
Ath 26. 22.
Third Obfervation. Unto the Atttunmait of
Dhunt KiMvUdn met tf tht Stnptimt, fam
tbifiS^i are HotnraSy, jet Ic^i principally rtauijite
in the Sutjtil ; mtdjmetbing ahjoletttlj gad fri»-
ciptUj nee ffarj.
The natural Qualifications defirable in the
Subjesft, arc cle.u-ncfb of Apprehenfion, foJi-
dity oi Judgment, and fidcluy of Rcteiuion,
Thefc are defirable rcquifircs to make the Un-
(■?e'-f};i!'dinR fL:fceptibic of Knowledge; but
l.L- liiadiatiuii ol tiic Mind, by the Spiiit of
1I, ii principally nccelfaiy, Jclm 16. i;.
//r [iirdl fiuiuc ynu into all Truth : The clcarell
and molt con.foTtable light he givcth to Mcn«
in tlie Kay of Sandification, called tfaft
teachings of the Am)in[in^, 1 Jclm 1. 27.
When iliis fi>ii)tual fAuUifying light fhines
upon a Mind, naturally enriched and qiudi-
fied with the ibrce foremeivuoned rc^ifucs,
that
Digitized by Google
7!4
A Bloiv lit the Root : or, 7 be
VolL
dut Kfind excels others in the riches of know-
ledge. And yet til e teachings of thcSpiritin
the way ot Sanctidcation, do very much fup-
p!y and lecompence the defeds and weaknef-
fes of the forementioned qualiiications.
Whence two thin^ are highly remarkable :
1, That men of great abilities of Nature,
clear apprebcnfions in natural things, ftrong
Judgments, and tenacious Memories, do not
only frequently fall into grofs Errrors and
damnable Hertf^i themfelves ; but become
HercJuBTchs, or Heads of erroneous Fa(?Hons,
drawing multicudes inn* the lame Sin and Mi-
fery with themfelves ; as Arrtm, Socinm, Pe-
laglus, Bellarmirt, and multitudes of Others
have done.
And fecondly, It is no lefs remarkable,
that men of weaker parts, but Babes in com-
parilbn, through the SanAification and Dire-
dionof the Spirit,for which they luve humbly
waited athis feet in Pra>er,liavc not only been
dire<aed and guided by him into tlie Truth,
but fo confirmed and fived therein, that they
have been kept found in tiieir Judgments in
times of abounding Errors, and firm in their
adherence toiciii tlays of fiercefl Perfocution.
How men of excellent natural Parts have been
blinded, and men of weak natural Parts illu-
minated ; fee i Cor. i. i6, 27. Adattk 11. 2j.
Fourth Obfcrvation. Atimsr the manifold im-
ftdimcnts fa the olrtgining if true Ksowltiige,
and feting the mind m the Tnrtb and Fahb of
the Goffdf tbtfe Three are of fffnal remark and
emftdermita, viz. Ifftartmce^ Lurmfajt g»d
Igncrance flights it, OT dcfpaits of attaining
it. Truth falls into contempt among the ig-
norant, from fluggiflxncfs and apprehenfion of
the difficulties that lie in the way to it, Prov.
24. 7. Wifdom it fee high far » fool. Cwic/It/
runs befide or beyond it. This Pride and
Wantoonefs of the mind puffs it up with a
vain conceit, that it not only able to pene-
trate the decpeft Myiiciios revealed in the
Saipture, but even unrevealcd fecrets alfo,
Cel. 2. 18. intruding into ihofetbinis which be hath
notften, vainly fu§ei up h) hit ftjlily mind. But
fiwmilitatesdircdly againft jt,contradidsand
oppofcth Truth, erpecitlly when an Error is
maintained by i^nde agaiiilt inw^ird convi<fli-
ons, or means of better infiMmation. 'Tis bad
to ni.iuitain an Error for want of light \ but
ai}uadantly worle to m<imt.iin ic againfl light.
This is fuch an affront to the Spirit of God,
as he ufually punilhes with Penal Ignorance,
and gives them up to a Spirit ot Error.
Fifth C^fcrVation. Errcr is binJing upitt the
ciafamct, m weB st Trtab ; and aliogtihtr as
much, and Ji>metimet more h'j^tamd ttfM the
/fftilior.i nvd Pajiims, ,:s TriiiL a.
For it prer«;nts not it fclf co the Sou! in its
OWnn.imcand n3tiire,ns Error ^ but in tfaCname
and drcfs of Truth ; and under that notion
binds the Confcicnce, and vip^oroufly influen-
ces the paffions and affe<f^ions ; and then be-
Jlffi more indulgent to Lufl than Truth is it
^rorthat fo much the more embraced and
hugg'd by the deceived Soul, /liis 22, 4, y.
The heac chat Error puts the Soul into, differs
from Religious Zeal, as a FcT^erijl} doth from
a Natural heat, which is not iod^d fo bcoi^p
and agreeable, bat mach more fervent and
fcorching. A mind under the power of Error,
isieftleliand impatient to propagate its £r-
rors to Others, and thefe heats prey upon, and
eat up the Tiial Spirilt and Floweif m
on.
Sixth Obfervation. Tar aeetdaig i'Sait tofft
out Error, wbm MK* it if tH^'d, 4miGA
Errors, like fome forts of Weeds, liaving
once feeded in a Field or Garden, 'tis fcaroe
pofSble to fubdue and deftroy them, efpecially
if they be hereditary Errors, or have grown
up with us from our youth j « ttnerit ajjuefcere
mult urn tfiy faith Sentca \ 'tis a great advantage
to Truth or Error, to have an early and lone
poffeOion of the mind. The Fharifees held
many erroneous opinions about the Law, as
appears by their corruptive Commeniar its upon
it, refuted by Chrifl, Mattb. j. but did he root
them out of their Heads and Hearts thereby ?
No ? no ; they fooner rid him out of the
U or'd. The Sttdducti held a moft danecroui
Error about the Rtfurreilion ^ Cbrifl ditputed
with tliem to the admiration of others; and
proved it Ciear!y againft them; and yet we
rind the Error reiiuining long after Chrift's
Death, 2. 77m. 2. 18. Ths J^Ui themfelves
had their mind? tindlurcd With this Error,
That Chriti iliould be outwardly great and
magiufioenc in the Wprtd, and raile his Fol-
lowers to great Honours and Preferments a-
mongfl men : Chrifl plainly tuld thcmit was
their Miflake and Error ; for the Son of matt
came not to be miniftred unto, hut co mini-
fter i yet ihia did not rid tiieir niiiida uf the
Error ; it ftuck faft in them, even till his
Afcenfion to Heaven. Oh hfv.v hard is it to
clear the licart cf a good luan once Icaven'd
with Error .' and much more hard tofepo'aie
it from a wicked man *. *,
f ft) lUdli
(faih Mr.QuaA')f*mt me* t«kf faint tvfunifi tbtmfeiut -aiti
Arivmait todefnd farnt Error tin have u<yii uf, ihn tbtj di itt
finkf Ti»b$ to the BOk^ A\.fti»J4dt wtnht Mur « Mwichc.
utt Nob Tr tfiit fed Enor irciiimt Ikw okw} thm 0 /.W,
wrrt Mt, tut W9 Shm mw «y M, GnnnriChrilBtn k*mmtt I"*
t. fait 36'
Some have chole rather to die, than to pare
with their darling Errors, and Soul damning
Heieftes. i have read (faith Mr. Bridgu) of
1 great jftbey^y that was bamt ac Parh fer
hlafpheming Chii!^, held faft his Athciflical
Opinions till he came to the vei^ Stake:
boafted to the Prk/ti and fhtrt that fe!lowea
him, how much more confidently he went to
I'acritioe his Life in the ftrength of reafon, un-
der which he fuffeied, than Chrifi Mm(elf did;
but when he began to feel Torments indeed,
then he roared and raged to the purpofe.
di (gobomintmy fiith ^eAutbottr^ in his Life
he vvas Loofe; in his Imprifonments, Sullen;
an J at his Death, Mad with the Horrors of
Confcicnce.
Some indeed have recovered the foundnefs
of their Judgments, after deep ctMrniptioos by
dangerous Errors. At^'m was a MmUbety and
fully recovered from it. So have many
more j and yet multitudes hold them i^i even
10
Digitized by Google
V0I.L
Canfet aad Cnret of Meutal Emrt.
7'\
todeatb, «nd nothing boe the Fiie on raveal
their Work, atid difcover iriuic k Gold, and
what is Straw and Stubble.
Seventh Obfervation. Ir defcrves a Remark,
Tiat Aha tire mt Ja circumfpeci and jeaUut of
fie cormpt'm <f tbtir Mindi by Emrs, mi tbe^
are of their Bodim in times of Contagion ; 0-
«f their Livu with refftit to rrojt Immra-
Spiritual dangers afndt us Icfs than corpo-
ceal ; and iateUtdoal evils lefs than moral.
Whether this be the cflfed of Hyfocrifie, the
Errors of the Mind being more fecret and tn-
villble than thofe of tlie Converfation, God
only knows, Man cannot pofitively deter-
mine.
Or whether it be the effeA of Ign that
Men think there is leG Cm and danger iji the
one than in the other ; not conftdwiiig, that
an j^poptexy {clz'mg the f^cad, is ever}' way as
morcal, as a Swmrd piercing tiie Body : And
that a yim^ «iU m mtidi untit a Man for
iervioe, as an jigtie or Frvn TItc Apoftle in
sPer. 2. 1, calls them tfp*7i/f <i'to,ah(^, danina-
MeHereries, or Herelies of Deftru(9Hon. An
Error in the Mii.d f)My \>c aS datnnint' -'nd
dcltruflivc to the iaui, as an Error of immo-
rality or Profanenefi in the Life.
Or whether it may come to pals from fomc
remains of fear and tenciernefs in the Confci-
enoe, which forbids Men to reduce their er-
roneous Principles into Pradice ; there lying
under many conhdenc Errors in the Mind a
fecret Jealoufie, which we c»VifinAlo offofiii,
which will not fuffer tlicm ro aft to the full
height <^ their profeffed O^iiuons. Aujiin
thb Chancer even or ?ii*gim himf^f)
Retr.jti. lib. 2. cap. 35. Nomen Pe'.agii m^n fine
iaude aliqita pofiti, ^uia vita ejvt a muitis fradka-
kunf : I have not mentioned (faith he) the
name of that Man, without fonne pratfe, be-
cauie his Life was famed by many. And of
SvfiiAfddim it Is iaid^ Cafut regulattm iii Jefmt,
car bonufn nm d^mt : His 1 leart was much more
regular than his Head. Yec this &lis out but
taidv to the World ; for loole Principles na>
tllially run into loofe Pra-ilifes; and the Errors
of the Head into the imnioralitics of Life
Difpleafure upon them ; efpecially the Hirw-
i7^rcb^, or Ring leaders in Error. Nifiortui his
Tongue was confumsd by Wornu Certiubm
his Kalrn knock'd out by the PatI of an Hoafe.
Mor.:.in <s In rij^^'d himfelr : Ic were earie to in-
ffance in multitudes of others, whotn the vi>
fible Hand of God hath marked for a wam-
in^ to others ; but ufually the fpiritual Errors
of^ the Mind are followed widi aconfuiDptt-
on and decay of Reltgton m the Soul. If
Grace be in the Heart, where Error fways
its Scepter in the Head, yet ufually there it
languifhes and withers. They may miftake
rhcir Dr:,ffu for growth and flourifhing, and
think themfelves to be mote fpiritual, becaufe
more airy and notional ; but if Men would
jtidge themfeives impartially, they will oep-
tainly find that the Seed' of Gr,io? xhnvt not
in the Heart, when lhadcd and ovcr-dropc by
an erroneous Head.
Ninth Obfervation. *fw » ftnuehm Sfvil, »
advance a meir Ot'ivltn ]?.to the piece jr:4 ff.it of
the 1
and fundarncfUal }'vt>it. To i« as much COn- \
cerned for a Tde upon the Roof, as for the |
Comar.Jiene, wbich Unites the Walts, andX
I Arttdt of Faith ; and io lay at rrtat a jfrefs
upon it, at tbty ought to do upm tht imfi eltar
fuftains thi
Opinion (as one truly faith) is but Rca-
fon's Piojeilor, and the Spy of Truth : It
makes in its falleft difcovery no more than the
dawning and rwilifrhc of Knowlcdi;c; and
yet I know not iiow it conici to pafs, but fo
it is, that this Idol of the Mind holds fuch a
fway and Empire over ill wc hold, as if it
were all the Day we had. Matters of mccr
Opinion, are every where cried op by fome
Eriorijhy for Mathematical Demonftrarion, and
Articles of Faith, written with a Sun-beam;
worlhipping the Fancies and Creatures of their
own Minds, more tlian God ,• and putring
more cruft in their ill-founded Opinions, than !
in the furer word of Prophecy. Much Kke |
that flumarijt chat would not truft day-light, j
but kept his C^tdU itill burning by him ; be> ,
caufe (laid he^ thb b not as fabje^ to Eclipfes,
as the San is.
And what more frequent, when Contra-
verfies grow fervent, than for thole that main"
tain the Error, to boaft every filly Argument
to be a DttiwfSratiM i to upbraid and pity the
bltndnefi and dolneis of cheir Oppofers, as
Men that f!.ut their Eyes againft Sun-beams ;
yea, (bmetimes to draw their prefumptuoos
Cenliires through the veiy Hearts of their Op-
pofcrs, and to infinuate, that tlie\ nmft nccdj
theFore-iSor/e, and guide that that is to guide the hold the Truths of God in Unrighceoufnefs,
Ufeof Man ? That s a dreadful, fpiritual, judi- iin agatnll thdr Knowledge, and that notMng
Eighth Obfervation. // /j a great Judgment of
God, to be given ever to an trroneous Aiind,
For the Underf^anding being the leading
F.icuUv, as tliat guides, the other Powers and
Afibdioos of the Soul follow, as H/rju in a
7«cM fbHcMr the Rrt-iorfi. Now how fad
and dangerous a thing is this, for Satan to
cial (f roke of God, which we read of, Rm. 1.26
^(iAtiur iantt\} i 3tit h< d7i(dat ; God by
a penal Tradition fulfered them to run Into
the dregs of Immorality, and pollutions of
life ; and that becaufe they abufcd their
Light, and became vain in their linaginati-
om, ver, 11.
Wild vvhimfies and fancies in tlie Head, u-
fually min.ad Men into the puddle atid mire
of Prophanenefs, and then 'tis commonly
obferved God fits fi>nie viTible mark of bis
V0I.L
keeps them from coming over to t^.em, but
Pride, Shame, or fome Worldly Intereft?
What a complieated Evil is here! Here's a
proud exalting of our own Opinions, and m
immodeft impofuig on the Minds of others,
more clear and iound than our own, and a
dangerous Ufurpation of God's Prerogative
in judgiflg the tiearts and Ends of our lire-
thrca
Tench
Digitized by Google
A Bhuf -at the Raat, or, I he
Vol. I
Tenth Obfcrvation. lE-rrcr being ccnfclotn ti it
ftlfof i tt own weakmifj, and the firong aJfauUs
that w'll hi matk upon it, evermore lahotas to
fkfcml and Jecure it jtlf tmder the wingt of An-
tiijuirr, ReafoHt Strifture, ami bi^b gretenfum
ylnti^'iiiy is a venerable word, but ill ufcd,
when nude a cloak &r Enor. Tnuh muft
nec^s be elder than Error, as the Role maft
ncccfTarily be, before the abcrracion from ir.
The gray Hairs of Opimons are tlioj only
Beauty, and a Crown, when found in ime
way of Righteoufncfs. Copper ( faith Learned
Dumoulin) will never become Gold by Age.
A Lye will be a Lye, let it be never lo and-
eot. We difputenot by Years, but by Rea-
fbns dr^wn From Scripture. That which is
now uli d ail Ancient Opinion, if it he not
a true Opinionj was once but a new Error,
When you can tell us, how many Years are
rcquirecl to turn an Error into Truth, then
wc will give more heed to Anti^uitf, when
prefs'd in the Icrvioc of Error, than we now
think due to it.
If Antiefuity will not do, Keafon fhall be
prefs'd to f£:rve Error's turn .u a dead life ; and
indeed tl.e Pencil of Reafon can lay curious
Cokxinupon rotten Tiniher, and varnilh over
erroneous Principles, with fair and plaufible
Pretences. What expert Artifts have the So-
cdMMi proved themfelves in this matter ? But
becaufe Men are bc-^nd to fiibmir hnman Au-
thority and Reafon to Divine Revelation, both
maft gifie way and ilrilttlul R» die WiicKn
Word.
Hence ic oomes to pais, that the great Pa-
irmt and Ftf5<rt for Error, do id»ve all things
labour to gain countenance to their Errors
from the Written Word ; and to this end
they naoifeftly wreft and wrack the Scriptures
to make chem fubiervient to their Opinions ;
not tmpartiaUy ftudyiog the Scriptures firf^,
and ferinuig raeir Nodon* and Ofdnions ac-
ooiding to them ; but they bring their Erro-
neoos Opiniom to the Scriptures, and thm
with all imaginable art and fophilfay wlceN>
draw and force the Scriptures to oouotenance
team tt- and legitimate their Opinions t.
luquzquc
HaticAt fai commcnti prrnrcm habcat Diabokro, k pudorc urn
caofi oomiliit tcMtur ptikhcrriimu»i ft quod fwpcr oowu rft,
■ooMa Salnioiii ptvfmiu, iaiftaaimaqm diftwwihw aaudur,
• Mt htfi bccaufc pretences of fitti and * tuftr-
;i If w^bn^ *'* ftroktt ^ gi»« '«fe to rhe Face
Zeal for o^" ^l^i^ Idol, and give ic the nearcd rclem-
Rtfumtti- blaoce unto Truth, tbeie therefore never fail
«■ h»^* to be made iife of, and zealoufly profelTed in
jjjj^^^'tln: favour of Error, though there be little of
Mrm$ ft^^^ many times to be fjund in tlwii Per-
air <■ ivMloni, and nothing at aU in tha DoArines tliat
lay claim to it,-
mil at *
Tlfu/ Eleventh Obfcfvation. Gtd in A^^ in hh
Reffsrma' tender care fur l>'s Clurcbet and Trutbt^ ha:b
tm, fiiil qualipcd end t sated bit Servant Jvr the
defence of bis frtdom Treabiy againjl tbt Errari
and Htr^t that have /ate^^^tufy etjpnAtd^
tbtm*
As Providence is obferred in every Clin
and Ijland of the World to have provided A»-
tidotet agaiiill the poifonous Piantt and jkiatsU
of the Country ; and the one is never fir
from the other : So is the care of his Provi-
dence much more conlpicuous in the cafe now
before us. When, or wherefoevcr venbrnons
Errcri and deadly Hexef-^ dr. irile, he hath his
Servants at hand with Antidotu againft them.
When Arrm, that Cunning and deadly E- •
nemy to the Deiry of Cliiif], firuck .ir tl-c
very heart of our Reliaion, Faith and Com-
fort ; a Man of fabtfl i>am and Uamdefi
Life, which made his Ik refie much the more
Aveading and takio|; ; the Lord had his weU-
iiimifliea A^kmafiu m a readinefi to teOR and
confound him. And as he had his Atbe»4^
to defend the Deity of (Jni^ ^ ib he wanted
not his Bafi to defiend the' Do<%riae of the
Holy Spirit againft Maetdemms,
So when Pelagi$u was bufily advandng Free- *
ici// into the Throne of Frte-gracCf Providence v
wanted not its Mallet in Learned and Inge-
nious Ai^kjlin, to break him and his Idn! rr>
pieces : And it is hithly remarkable ( as the
Learned Dr. Hill oburves ) that Angn^in was
born in Africa the fiune Day that FtUi^ wtt
born in BrUrain.
V^hCTiGottejcbalcbiu publiflied his dangerOM
Docflrine about Pret!(f}in.::icn, ttio Lord dre^v
forth Hincmarus to detect and confute dut
Error, by evincing clearly, that God*! Fte-
dcli^ination forces no Man to Sin.
So from the beginning and firft rife of F#-
perj, that center and fmk of Errors, we ham
a large Catalogue of the l earned and Famous
Witnelfes, which in all Ages have £uth£itUy
refifted and oppofed ft; and wiMsn nocwitb-
(^anding all, it had even over-run Etirofe like
a rapid Torrent, or rather Inundation of the
Ocean : And Germmjt was brought to (bat pafi,
that if the Pcpe had but commanded it, they
would have eaten Grais or Hay more peeudam.
Then did the Lmd luing forth Inrindbte Im-
tbcTy and with him a troop of Learned Cham-
pions, into the Field againft him j fince which
time the Cade of Poprrj, is become defperate.
Thus the care of Prcvii^encc in all Ages
hath been as mucbdifplaycd in protedina the
( hurch againft the dangers that aroie from
filfc Brethren within i^ .i'; f:om avowed per-
fecuting Enemies without it ; and had it not
lieen fo, the rank Weeds of Harefies and Er-
rors had long fince overtopt and choaked the
Corn, and made the Church a barren Field.
Twelfth Obfervation. lie -want of a moJefl'
Stiff iusHf and jafi refeititn, gives Ifttb confi-
doKt ami gr^um r» JSrrHwiHirqpA»HM.
If maticrs of nieer Opinion were kept in
their proper place, under the careful guard
Sufpicion ; they would not malte that bofile
and confufion in the Churdiesi they liava
done, and do at this day.
Tii conferred, that all Truths are not
matters of mcer Opinion ; neither arc all
Opiniom of equal weight and value ; and
tl^refbre not to be left hanging in an r^w-
ftHtUtmt Sceftifciftne : And yet it is as true, thac
matteri of Opinion ought carefiilly to be ibrt-
ed
Digitized by Google
Vol. I
Caufes and Cuter of Ad anal Errors,
ed firom imtcers of Faith, and to be kq>c io
llidrimn rank Mid dais, at ildogi dooMul,
mabm piUefi fi^jfe falfum ; whiUV matters of
Faith dearly revealed, are to ftand upon their
own fure and firm Bafit. The former, viz.
( matters of meer Opinion, we are fo to hold,
I as upon dearer light to be read)' ro part with
1 them, and give them up into the hands of
Titith. The other, vk, matters of Faith, we
1 are to hold with refiritttions to Live and X>ye
J by them.
I What is Opinion, but the wavering of the
un'^eiTt,irjdi:i^ bi.-twi'rr probable Argurrienti
for and againlt a pome of Dodrine ? Su tiiac
* it's rather an inclination, than an alTertion,
as being accompanied with Fear, I'louing,
an InconlUncy. In fuch cafes there Ihould
be a due concelHon and allowance of other
mens Opinions to tiiem, and why not, whilft
they offer as fair for the Truth as we ? And
haply their PanS} Helps, and Indurtries, are
not infer iour to ours, it may be U'yond them,
aadwcm^y difcern in them as much tendcr-
nefi<if Ccmlcience, and fear of Sin as in our
felves. In this cafe a little more modeft Su-
fpic wi in our Opinions, would dotheCliui ch
a great deal dT right; and^C wlucfa fho ild
[^rev^il with all modeil pc. Tons to exerdfe it,
isthe juft retiedion they may make upon their
own former oonfidenc'mifiakei
Tlurteenth Obfervation. Titert it » remark-
sUe V'wlialm <r tmeMtamim af £iT<rr,
me Unikig in, md inwiiig emAtr ^tr
it.
Amongft all Erroneous SeHt^ there is ftill
fome 'rfSrer'\Xv^, fome H^ms, for whofe
fafce the war againf^ Truth is commenced ;
and the other lellcr Errors are prefs'd for the
J, Tike and lervicc of this leading darling Error.
^ As we fee the whole ^Troop of InJu!gencei,E^$,
^' Majjetf Ptl^imaget^ Fwr^rfrcr/, with multitudes
more, How fom, and are prefi^d into the Ser
CO afliwt the Cermmdluov, fo fuJf ufChriH/
lobean'ifrW'f OmiMnr of wo^ks,- snd C^-
cmmcifistty exprefly called de feal tf tbe Rightcoi^
if Emb, to be the Condition of AJar/t's
Cmmmt. Much lefs would they place all the
eleifl of God in Ifrael, at one and the fame
time, under the fcvercft Curfe .md Rigour of
the Lav/f and under the pure Covenant of
Grace, were they not forced into thefe Erron
and AMurdicies by dint of Arguoimigi io de-
fence of their darling Opinion.
fcccle(i«
iiak"' ^''«Jof the Pope'iSuprtm rj and IfainhJij. So in
omnij other St£isj men are forced to entertain many
fiimmo )u- Other Errors, wliich in thcmfolves confidered,
^^'^r ^ ^^^^ ^^^^ S"^^*' kiiidncfs for ; but they are
Eaief!*, neceffitac^ to enteruin them in defence ol
cui |>rn(l that great, teading darting Qpiaioii tliey firft
P'P^&c. clpou&d
tfMi con-
fidcur immons hibendis eflc iraditirnr ; < mr« R Ecclefiar, dogmatJ
omoudecrccafni Iteadficum lot Copciiiunioi. Frid. Stml)em.BkMt.
Thofe that cry up and trumpet abroad the
Soveraign Power of Free-v^iH, even withi ut
the preventing Grace of God, enabling men
ro fupernatural works, as if the ^ill alone
had cfcaped all damage by the Fall, and ylJ^m
had not finned in that noble Virgin faculty.
To defend this Uet, wliidt is the -rp*w h f:»V.
they are fora'd ro oppugn aad deny ftrvcral
other gre.it snd wci^^hty Truths, as particular
eternal Eledion, the certainty of the Saints
Perfcvcrance,thc neceniiy of preventing Grace
\i\ Convert! on ; Nvl ich Errors are but the Out-
works raifcd i.i defiance of that Idof.
So in the R.ip-ifmd Ccntrmerjiey men woulcl
Fourteenth Obfervatioo. Errm tietmi moft,
arui ffrlng fajitfi in the Hmts eftbe CburehtJ
Peace, Liberty ^ an J outward Trofftrity under ^ .
htddgeat Rmleri. * Arrianifm fprang up m-itxJSmu
der CM^tmtm\ mild Government. Henefin
. . . inCmam
inctpn Akxaadrix labinoan Domini 334, tu CafeUM laoourit. A»*
mlmpciii Gooftaaiinrts.
Chriftian benevolenc Itttltr/ are dioice Mer-
cies and Blcflings to the Church. Such as
rule over men in the fear of God, arc to the
Churdi, as well as avilSMie, lUttbe li,ght of
;bc rmrniv^, svLmiLe Sun ar'ifiib, fi fi, .j ^,iitg
witimu Viouds, as tee fewlcr Grajs ifringif» out
of the earth hf cltar fkising^ter rain, 2. Sim.
2;. 4.
But tliis as well as other nierde«» is liable
CO abuie ; and under the influences of i ndiiU
^cnt Governours , Error as well as Truth,
fprings up, Flowers, and Seeds. Perlecution
gives dieck to the wantonnefi of mem Opi-
nions, and finds them other and better work
to do. CaterfiUart and Locufii arc fwept away
by the bitter a^lf.winds, but fwarm in Halcf-
on days, and fall upon every green thing. So \
that the Churdi rides in this refped more fafe. | ,
ly intheftormy Sm, than in the calm Har- ^
hour. Peace and Profperity is apt to caft its \
Watdimcn into a Qeep, and whilft they flecp,
the enviout one foweth r^«, \^th. 15. aj.
'Twas under Cei^aeMt boiign Govern*
ment that Poifon was poured ou-^ into the
Churdies. The abufe of luch .Tin excellent
mercy provokes the Lord to cut it fhort, and
caufethe Clouds to gather ag.iin after the Rain.
We have found it foonce and again {alas] tliat
I muft fay again,) in this wanton and foolifb
Nation. Profsffor? could live quietly together,
Converfs , Fad , and Pray in a Chriftlan
manner togetiicr under common Calaihides
and Dinner , ; differences in Opit'ion were
fufpendcd by confent. But no fooner do we
feel a warm Sun-blaft of Liberty and Peace,
but it revives and heats our dividing Lufts and
Corruptions , inOsad of our Graces. The
Sheep of Chrift fight with each other, though
their f.irious pufhing one at another isknowa
to prtfage a change of Weather.
fifccenth Obfervation. Errsrt in tbe tender
i:id and f.rfi ffring oftbtm, are comfarativeif
jhy and modefi, to ii^hat they prove afterwardi^
when tht] have (pread and rooted tbcTHjtlvet im-
to the mHii (f Mukittidu, amlthmi it time t$
fettfmidj»fikfir themfehmbttha ff^wU\ * g^^.
, - , . I Ccoo'nwwcjto Coflfilio cum Euftoxio^ aliq[uiD(li& wcol'i'r ft
never have adventured to deny God's Cevendft: imricice jc pcrpiexe fpirfic tMpdm aama (unato^ becn^tc*
with Abraham, tobc a Cweium of Grace j l>r f«bai*I*« eltawfe ibenHntM,*. e.F.3^
They
Digitized by Google
7i8
A Blojp 7? the Rjoot: otj, The
Vol. I.
uluaW bedn in modctt Scruples, I very weik or impwincnt Anfwcr oi .
ioi:s DdiibtTand Queries. But ha-ltoTmh. I* quickly Ciuned i»io a
• The Donttift* »n Au-
cullinV rime mitJet^ly mnri,
M<rt mtn mtht rat he c:m.
pMuBvthdy. CoiAi tt
is via picias« ibty memu-
{rwM n sowrr, fadi lu okn-
teivim Orthodox'u i oft re*
bmr, kfmmk dut OntcmM
theTfibm wti f^fde-
find ike Orihtdox ^tUthp
tbtm wub an Am;.
Apoftle Tiich,
They , „
tonfcientioui Doubts and Qi -
vinfi tmce gottco many Abetter?, and amonglt
itieSi Ionic that hawTubcilty and ability to
plead and dlfputc their Ciufe, they ruftie it
out at another rate ; glory in thcii- numbers,
piety and abiruy of their Party ; boaft and
glory in the conceited ViAorics they ^ ^v?
Atdiieved over their Oppofcrs. The Mal^ue
drops offltsTace, and ir appears with a brow
of Brafs. become^ mfolcnc and turbulent
both in Church and State. ^Of which it is
cafie to give many pregnant inftanttS) m the
j^ians of old, and more recent Errors, which
I lhall not at prefent be concerned with, left
I exafperatc, whilft I feck to heal the Wound.
* Should a man hear rhe
Sermons, or private DUcoutfcs
of Emri/tt, whUft the Defign is
but formin - n l projcding, he
fhould meet with little to raife
his jsaloufie. They fpeak in
Generals, and guard tlici; Dif
courfes with Politick Relcrves.
You fhall not fee, tho' you
fcem to fee, the tendency of
their Difcourfes. Hence the
2 Fet. 2. 1. MftiOiUiim,
Utatt irivi!^ (or covertly) H»g m damnable Ih-
rejies : As the i?ry \n Plutarch, being askcd by
a Stranger, what is that you carry fo ctofely
under your Ooak ? wittily anlwcrcd. You
ri3y well know rh.it I intend you lhall not
know it by my to can ying it.
Si«eenth Obfervation. Ming gives more
eotmteHMtt and incrtaft to Error , tb»i » weak
md ftMtdfme tf ih$ TnA H *.
fMbOKkftiMilneifecndiil. dm vcn at.s «oaif«onb« refpon-
dcre ooo poflcni. oblidemibua. f«l MBptOibik, »rf incoojsiuem
eTf, nt Dm in uwnmi fc muHeri* todwIeKC, ftc. quiomiM rtm
I, . ,r cnio n.cjue doflrinl dcfcBdere «c refiiare pofciie (ncc
cr,.(i, r*tior.Cipquc pcnicJJs ptrvidthwi) dcprmti feac * lonc-
rercfto, & coclcUti, li^cr^s coriupCrunt, b no»»m "!>I dodtuum
fine ulU Mdicc »c ftib>Iit4c e componaeiu. LoSm. lib, 4. ctf, 3c
The ftieiigth of Error lieth much in the
weaknefs ot the Advocates and Defendants
of Truth. Every Triend of Truth is not fit
to make a Champion for it. Many love it,
and pray for it, that cannot defend and dif-
puteforir. I candje for tbtTru'.b ffaid thc^
Martjr) hut I tannct MjpuU fur it. '/.u'mgltHs
blamed Carolojiadim for undertaking tlx C on
troverlie of tlwjt Age, hecanfc (faid he non ha-
hmtjMh bumerarum, m ShuHuitri wtre too veak
fur the bitttbtn.
It can be faid of few, fs Ckn-o fpcaks cf
Nullum unquam .» n 'iii'^iini'uvWm rtm de-
I'Vicnd
weapon to
one,
ftndit, t}'Mim Urn frcbarn ; n(i..«.v' efffgnuvit
tjutm non ti'tri^ri; ; H. hiuicrtock ?w Canje ri
fntatien, which be u.u'J net drfaid j Ite cppujCU
no Admrfiiry, ht could ovenbrm bbm. Here is
a rare and hjpty Difputanr, who can clear
and carry every point of Truth, of which he
undertakes tlw defence. 'Twcre happy for
the Church, if the abilities and prudence of
all her Friends were commenfurate and equal
to thdr lov^ and zeaL Evety little fbyt» e-
wound it -die deeper.
Seveiiteentii Obfervation. Errm oj Judg-
ment are wet turtd camfulfun and extern^
fcr(^, hut by ratimd tmmkim, mi froftrf]^
nrw.ii Remedies. *
ikidily fufFerings rather fpread than CW*
intcllefiual Errors, I deny not but fundamen-
tal Here(ies breaking forth into opeti BkC"
phemies againft G(M, and Sedttiom in die
Civil State, ought to be reftraincd. 'Tis no
way fit men (Kould be permitted to go up and
down the World with Plague-fores running
upon than. Nor do I iioderftand why men
Ihould be more cautious to preferve their Bo-
dies than their Souls. But I fpeak here of
fuch Errors as may confift with the foaodati*
ons of the C hriftian Faith, and are not dc-
ftruaive co Civil Government. They take
the ready way to fpread and popctuatc them,
rha: think to root them out of the World by
fuch improper and uawarrajua.blc means as
external force and violence. The Wind ne-
ver caufes an R^rrthtiuale, till it be pent ui«
and rdlrained from motion
Wc neither find, nor can imagine, Thac
thofe Church or State Exorcifis fcould ever be
able to eifcei their end, who think to confine
all the Spirits of Error within the Circle of a
fevcre Uniformity. Fires, Prifons, Pillories,
Stigmatizings, Mutilations, Whippings, Ba-
nilhments, &e. are the Pfpi/b Tofich to con-
fute Errors. 'Tis highly remarkable that rhe(
World long ago contented for the avoiding of i
diilenc in judgment, to enflave themfelves {
and their Poffciity to the moft fatal and de-i
ftruaive Herelie chat ever it groaned ttn-[
der.
'Tis a rational and proper Obfervation long
(ince made by Latlantint, i^nis mibi imfanat ae-
etjjitatem en/endi, ^nod mUm, vd mm enJaiirp
^uod 'vt'ltn ? II am force me to believe wbat t
will net, or not to beiievt wbat I wHl i The la-
tionalandgentteSj^t of the GoTpd ii the
only proper and fte<fhul meifaad to auc die
Diieafes of the Mind.
Eighteenth Obfcn'.^tion. Errcneout Dcclrhm
producing Div'i'--'"' <*nd fitrce d^nuntiiim a-
mmitB Cbrif:^ns, vrave a fatal Stumbling-block
to the H'arld ; fx fbnr Fi tjudkttt ^ tb^nii
tbejr cornJrfu,n to Cbrijl *. ♦ Hay
Erraati 0
CbriJfiMity flxkf tttbe Niccne Sjnod, odio Chriftim
ibolium CentiliiMB AicrflkkxitaH wl '
Ssjtbe Cwmifii.
Tlwy diiToU-e the lovely union of the Saints,
and thereby fcare off the World from comity
into the Churcli. This Is evidently implied in
:hat Prayer of Chrift, Jibrt i-. That all his
People might be one. chat die World oiighc
believe the Father had fent him. There is in-
deed no jud caufe for any to take offence at
the Chriltian Kefotmed Religion, becaufe fo
many Errors and Herefies (pring up amotig
the Profeilbrs of it, and divide them into fo
many Seds and Partia ; for in all this we find
no more chau wluu was predicted from the
be-
Vol. 1.
CfVffer and Cures of Mental Errifru
begianiog, iCr. ii. i8, 19. / W thtrt bt
Mvifimt smmti; jm, *nA I fanlj helitve it : for
then mu/i al/« Htrtfiu among jou^ &c. And
again, A^zo. ;o. Alf»^ ymntumfdmsj^U
Men arife, JP<aking ftnHffi Mags H Jkmrn m»»J
* Ante D; , clvla after them. '
omiiii. fci-
rc not cooyenif, 8: ip^uir, & Icgitos ejui prxdixurc, qu6<l plurimz
Sc&<, ft Hxrefes de!>crcm exiftcrc, qu-e concofdiam fjodi corporis
rumpcrcRc : ac mofluilk, ut fiiininl pmdeatil caTacmai> nc omodo
in U.]uco ■k fra«Ri« iliini adfcrfarit aoftri cm MM Smwbrl
The very (ame things ftrongly confirm the
ChrUhan Religion, which wicked Men im-
prows to (he reproach and prejudice of it
When Ct^m objeAed to the Chriftfiim the
variety and oonirariety of their Opinions ;
(ayiog, IVen Wr Wiiitig to turn Chrifiiam, we
hHOvmt^ v^MH Vtrtj to it, jetii^yon all fret end
t$ Cbr^, and yet differ fo much from one another.
TtmdUau, tlic Cbriilian Afokgifi, made him
cUs wife and pertinem Reply , H^ertfet nm do-
Umm vmijfe, tjuia novlmus efe frtiiBm. W9
mt not trmklul that Hertfiei are emte, fttm it
70m prUiBed tktt they muji come. Thcfe things
deftroy not the credibility of tlie Chriftian
Religion, but iocreafe and contirra it, by e-
videndngto the World the truth and certainry
of Chrift s PrediAions ( which were quite be-
yond all iuiman forefight) that as foon ns his
Dodflne ftonld be propagated, and a Church
raifcd by it. Errors and Herefies ftould fpring
op among them, for the tryal of their Faith
and Conliancy. '
Nevertheleis, this no way excufcs the fin-
fiitoefi of Errors and Divifiom in the Church.
ChrifKs Predidlion neither infufes, nor ex-
cufcs the Evil predidcd by him J fcr what he
elfewhere fpeaks of Scandals, is as true in this
cafe of Errors, tbefe thirst muft tome to tafs.
/
'POftfot-
noMSCii
Nineteenth Obfinration. Htw fpuious and
taking foe"jer the pntences of Error ifty and hnv
long joever tbej maintain tbtmfiivu im ^eem
among Men, they artjm t ta nd ht tie k/i and
jbamt eft bar Ambort ondAkutm mU^,*
Truth is a Rocic, the waves of Error that
dafh againft, evermore return in froth and
fiwm : yea, they foam out their own lhame,
in, qaiab faith the ApolUe, Jude r What Tacit m
Arh ptiii] fpake of crafty Counfels, I may as truly ap-
cr^ur'ad to crafty Errors, Cmi^eMi frmo fj>ecie
limu'cm ^'^''*> l'''^^(<'f" dura, e^enfu triftia. Vjrf .ire
fediufc, ~ fUaJant in their iftgimtingi, di^tdt m tbetr ma-
tctibifA- migamnty and fadin^^rutntmid^^
jjTtoipi- ^"PP^^*^ * ^-^^'^ un\on witli Chrift yet
his Errors are but fo much Hay, Wood, Straw,
Stnbble built, or father endeavoured to be
built upon a foundation f f Gold; this the
fiery ti-yal bums up ; the Author of them fuf-
fers lols ; and though himfetf may be faved,
yet fo as by fire, j i.or. 3. 12, i^, i^. the
meaning is, he makes a narrow efcape. As
a -Mail that leaps not -iA an Honfe on fire,
from a Window or B.icrlcmcnr, with great
diflicatnr faves his Life ; juft fo Errorifis fhall
be glad to quk their Erroneous Opinions,
which they have taken (b much ^ins to build,
and draw othen into : and then, oh what a
VoL t
21L
jhame-iMt k be fcr i good Man to diMU
how many Days and Nights have I woift
than Wafted, to defend and propagate an Er-
ror, which might have been employed in a
clofer ftudy of Chrift, and mine own Heart!
Keckerman relates a Story of a vocal Statue,
which was thirty Yeart a making by a cun-
_ Artijf, which hy the morion of irt"7/W*
Tongue, with Uttle Wheels, Wires, &c. could Sibera*
imlcttlatie the Sbond, and pronounce an en- Mtpuu-
tire Sentence. This Statue faluting A^mnart
furprized him, and at one ftroke he uttcriy
deftra9«d the cmkmSMn, which exceed-
mgly troubled the fond Owner of it, and
nude him lay widi much concernment, Une
iSm tfm tr^B mmmwm ^trwtifii, thoa kafk tt
tjtd tk fmdf Md Ithat if rifft^
kt ^hn
on
<mt fin.
Tears.
Wide, What fhame and trouble muft it be
to the zealous Promoters of Errors, not only
tocalt away fo vainly and unprofitably their
own rime and flrength, which is bad enough;
but alfo to enfnarc and allure the Souls of^ o-
thers into the fame, or worfc Mifchicf ; for
dioogh God may fave and recover you, thofe
that have been milled by yon may perUh.
Twentieth Oblervarion. ^ <wr Arm k
CHTcJ, and tie ?(ace and Unity the ChmJt
t/aii,Jhtd, MtH muji h emtvmudify and ae-
fHoimtd v^itb the Oeeafim md Canfu htb
within and without themjehti, from wbmct
their Errars da froettd atki htb htm
a»U tfply the froftr Mtdu md Hmtdiei for tk
frevtmim tr cure of them.
There is much difference betwixt an Occaf-
, and a proper CWe; thcfe two are hecd-
fully to be diftinguifted. Critical and exad
HiJfarioHs, AS tolyhius and Tadtus, difttnguifll
betwixt the *>;?. and the "'t**^ thebe^ning
Oecajkkt, and the real Caufet of ^ War^ and
fo we ought in this cafe 0/ Errors careiRilly to
diftinguilh them. The moft excellent and in-
nocent things in the World, fuch as the
ptures of Truth, the Liberty of Chriftians, the
Tranquility and Peace of the Churdi ( as you
will hear anon) may, by the Subtilty of Sam
working in conjunction with the Corrupti-
om of Mens Hearts, become the Occajims, but
can never be the proper culpable Caufes of
Errors.
Accordingly having made the twenty Hi-
MMnb open the Nttme and Grwh of Emn
(which cannot fo well be brought within the
following Rules of Method) I fkali in tlie
next place proceed In the difeovery both of
the nicer Occjfun, as a!fo of the proper cul-
pable Caufti of Errors f^^hec with the pro*
per FrracMkm ibid nibtt ^feftual
placed n^getbcrb the ftilkndiig order
tk'titct^kii
The holy God, who is a CSod of Truth, JJ^lIff*.
Dem. )2. 4. and hatedi £ir<ri, Rev. 2. 6. the||^^
Qod of Order, and hates Confufions and
Schifms in his Church, 1 Cor. 14. jj. is yet
pleafed to permit Errors and Hertjies to aril^,
without whole permifllion they could never
fpring. And this he doth for the tryal of bis
Peoples Faith and Conftancy, and lor a fpiri-
Aaaaa toal
Digitized by Gopgle
J20
A Blow it the Rooty ox^ .Tbe
VoLl
tual puniflimcnc upon fomoMeQ for die dbuie
of his known Truths ; and by the perroiffion
of thcfc Kv]!s he advanceth his own Glory,
and the good of his Church and People. Au-
gujline inCwen that Queftiofi, Whydoch not
God, (ince l.e hates Erreri^ fweep them out of
the World Bccaufe (faith he) it is an aft of
t fftiUT Power to bring good out of EtU, than
• not to fuffer Evils to be at all.
Satan's Defign in Errors is to cloud and
darken God's Name and precious Truths ; to
deftroy the Beauty, Strength, and Order of
the Church. But God s ends in permitting
I and fending Errors, are (t.) to plague and
puni(h Men for their abufe of Light, 2 Thif.
1 1. For this caufe Cod jhall Jeml them Jlrmg
I Delufims, Sec. (2.) To prove and try the Sin-
cerity and Confbncy of our Hearts, Deut. 1 1
X, }. I Ctr. n. 19. And laflly, By theu
thHlgs the Saints are awakened to a more dili-
gent feai cli of the Scriptures, whicli .ire the
more critically read and examined upon the
tryal of Spirits and Oodrines by them, i Job
4, I . Belitve not every Spirit, hut try the Spirits ;
And Rev. 2. 2. Thou ball tried ibem, tbst faj
tbey itvjt fo^Us, &c.
The Vrcvention.
■ • Though /i<;r<//' J ind Errt^i muft (for the
-■Reafims afligned> break forth into the World
and God will turn them eventually into his
own Glory, and the benetit of his Church
. yet it is a dreadful Judgtnent to be deliverec
over to a fpirit of Error, to be the Authors
and Abettors of them ; this is a judicial ftroke
ojF<^ ; and asever we hope to dcapej anc
ftand clear out of the way of it, let us care
fully ihun thefis thtee following Qaufes anc
Provocatkms thereof.
(i,) Want of love to the Trutli, which
Cod iuth made to (bine aiout us in the means,
orhttous by aAual iUumination under the
means of knowledge. 2 Tlv^'." 2. 10, 11. Bc-
caufe they received not the love of Truth
God gave them up to (Irong Detuiiont. They
are juftly plagued with Error that flight
Truth, talle Dodrines axe ht Plagues Tpr
falie Hearts.
(2.) Beware of Pride and Wantonnefs o
Miod. 'Tis not fo much the tVtahitfs as the
Wmtomift of Mind, which provokes Got
to inflift this Judgment. None likelier to
make 5u/«ccri than Bot^s, Jude 16. 4rrius
gloried, that God had revealed fame things
to iiim, which were hidden from the Api illes 1 1
themselves. Simeu Mantt boaQed hioiKlt to
be the mighty Power ot God. The ^ errone>
ous Vbarifcts loved the praifes of Mciu When
the Tafifi reproadied t^btr that he afieded
to have his Difcfples'eailed Luthtrmt^ he re-
plyed, Non //V, i j 'it:ie, nan fic ; oro ut isomvi
meum taceatiar: he difdain'd that the Children
of Chrift ihould be called by lb vile a name
as his.
(3.) Beware you ncgled not Prayer, to be
. kept found in your Judgments, and guided by
the Spirit into all Truth, tjal. 119. 10. H^ttb
mf Vfb4e Heart have I Jfi^bt tbee : O. la ,
. vf/mdtTj or err, /rm tbjf Ommmidmeitjm.^ This
do, ai)4 yott are lafe fbom fuch a' jn^idai
TradiiiDO. : .
; The Ftrfi Cm{e.
We fliall next fpcak of the Caufcs of Error
bund in the evil Difj^tiuoas of the SobjeAs,
which prepare and incline tliem to receive
Erroneous Dodirine and Opinions, and even
catch at the Occafions and k$& Sparkles of
Tempution, as dry Under: and amongft
thefe is found,
(i.) A perverie wraiKlins Humour at the
pretended OBSCURITY of die Sen-
pturcs. The Rov;;ih Party (hatch at thfa Oc-
cafion. and make it the proper Caufe, when
indeed it is bat a pickt Occafan of the Errtrs
and Miftakes among Men. They tell us the
Scriptures are fo difficult, oblibure, and per-
plext, that if private Men will oufl to them as
their only Guide, they will inevindily run into
Errors, and their only relief is to give up their
Souls to the condud of their Church ; where-
as indeed the true Casijt of Error is not fb nmch
in the Obfcurity of the Word, as in the cor-
ruption of the Mind, i Tsm. 6. f . 2 Ttm, 3. 8.
We do acknowledge there are in the Sci^
ptures, nr« J\,frin]A, ^ ih* J\>infimdf!t, fomc
things hard to be underftood, 2 Pet. 16.
the fnbltme and myfterious nature of the
matter rendring it fo : and fome things hard
to be interpreted from the manner of expref-
fion ; as indeed all myllical paroof Scriptnr^
and l^rophetical Predidions are, and ought to
be delivered. The Spirit of God this way
designedly cads a veil over them, till the pro-
per feafon of their revelation and accomplifli-
ment be come. Befides ( as the Learned
Glaffisss obferves) in PiuiPt ftyle there are
found fome peculiar words and forms oF
Speech, which ordinary Rules of Urmmmar
take no notice, nor give any paraUei Bnoi-
plcs of; as t(t be buried with CLriJf ; to be bjpti-
ztd into bis tUatb ; to which 1 may add, to h
eircumaftd in bim, &C. There are alfb nndti-
tudc of words found in Scripture, of various
and vaftly diffivent Significations : and aoooi^
dingly there is a divoiity, and Ibmettmes a
contrariety of Senfcs given of them by Ex^
fiors ; which to an Hummt^f or quairetibnie
Wit gives an oocafioR to vent Ins Enws widi
a plaullblc appearance of Scripture- coofeuL
And indeed TertuUsan faith, Noa fmkiiur &^
cert if fat Scripurat it J diff/ofitar effe, at mMtfkm
fubmini'irarent U^rctku. The Scriptures are fo
difppCed^ that Hereticks may j)ick Occafions;
and tnoie
that will not be (atisfied, may be
.irdened. See Mark 4. 11, 12.
But all this notwidiftai|diqg| the ^eat and
necefTary things to oar SeWadon are lb peii{M-
cuoufly and plainly revealed in the Scriptures,
that even fishes in Chfift do apprehend saiA
ondedtajod them, Mmb, 11. a^. i Gr. i. 27,
28, 29. And though tlteie be difficuldes in
other Points more remotf &om the foundati-
on ; vet the Spirit of God is not to he accu-
fed, but rather his Wifdom to be admiied
herein. For (i.^ this ferves to exdie our
mod intenfe fludy and diligence, which by
this difficulty is nude neceifary, Prw. 2. 4,
f . the very Prof bets, yea the very Angels fearch
into thefe things, i Vet. 1.11,12. ( 2. j Here^
by a ftanding MiniAiy in the Chiuch Is made
neceflary, Nohw. 8. 8. Efb, 4. ii^.ta, i}.
1 So
u.iyu,^L.u Ly Google
Vol. 1.
Cdjffejr and Cures' of Mental trrnrs.
So that to pretend Obfcuritj of Scripture to be
the culpable caufe of Encr, when indeed the
£aulc is in our ielvcs ; this is too much
» like our Father i&Am, which would implicitly
1 aOCufeGod, to excufe himfdf ; he laid ir up-
l on the ^omm which God gave him, and we
\ttpoii the Scrifttm which God hath given
' 'Ibe Remtdks.
The proper RemeJies and Trevcntives in this
cafe are an heedful attendance to, and pra-
Aioe of AidbRakt,
Rule I. Let all obfcure and difficult Texts
of Scripture be condantly examined and ex-
poiUlded according to the Analogy or propor-
tion of Faith, whidi is bt. Paid's own Rule,
N$iBa ^ bhjcBlo in Lege, <fita mm baht filMttntm
in latere. There's no ,crufl: or cbjtilion in tht
Law, but if I'ju.'h a joiulun at the fide of it.
Ridt IV. Let one Teftament freely caft it$
light upon tl:e other ; and let not .Men on-
dervalue or rcjed an Old Tejlament Text, ai
no way ufcful to clear and enablifh a Ifm*
Teflamm Point of I-'aith or Duty. Each 7f-
fianunt leHerts light upon the other. The
Jemt rejeA the New-Ttftament, and many a-
mong us finfully flight the Old : But witho"c
the help of both, we can never underftand
the mind of God in tither. Ti* a good
Ku!c in xht Civil- Law, Turpi ejl de Lcg^e judl^
care, rota lege mndum infptild. IVe mujf injfeff
the wboU t9 kam the fenfe of (mj fartteiiiit
L/tw.
Rule V. Mave a due regard to that fenfe
12. 6. Let him tbst fnfhe^b, (i,e. ex-, given of obfcure places of Scripture whidi
poondeth the Scriptures in the ChurchJ do if ; hath not only the current fcnfc of Learned
Mmi'mg 70 the proportion if Faith. The A- 1 pofiiort, but aifo naturally agrees with the (cope
(nalogy or proportion of Faith is what is taught ! of the place. ^ A cateleu negteft and difi^ard
plainly and uniformly in the whole Scriptures to this, is juftly blamed by the Ap^^
of Old and New Te^tmtnt^ as the rule of our
Faith and Obedience; Whilft we carefully
and fincerely attend hereunto, we are fccured
I Tiw. I. 7.
cmft n.
A Second evil temper in the '^i-bjtL'^. dif-
from finful corrupting the word of God. poiing and 'nclinliw Men to receive and Lck
Adonit of no ^nle which interfcreth w^th this In erroneous IMrines and Opinions, is the conrro-
proportion of Faith. If Men have no regarJ ^ iJU'S E of that juft and due CHRISTIAN^ctfit A
to this, but take liberty to rend off a (mg\c LI BE RTT allowed by Clirift to all hisPeo- ""«p'''«'-
Teitt from the body of Truth to which it b©- pte to i ead, examine, aiid jmlge the fcnle ofl'^.^l""'
longs, and put a peculiar interpretation upon Scripturb wkh apcivate judgment of difcre- rioio u-
it, which is abfonous and difcordant to other ^ tion.
Scriptures, wiut wofol work will they quick i^^^ ^
ly make ? fcdpii farlnj de
Give but a Papijl liberty to take that Scri- *
pture. Jam. z. 24. out of the frame of Sen- 1 * glorious acquilition, and blefTed
pture, A Man is juflified bj iVarks, arJ not Ifj ffuic of Reformation, to vindicnc .ind rcco-
Ftitb enij i and expound it without i^ard to j that juft Right, and gracious Grant made
the Tenor of the Golpel-Doftrine of 1 Chrift and the Apoftles, out of the
tim in Pad's Ep'0es to the Romans ini Galari- injurious hands of our Popifli Enemies, who
tf, and a grols Error ftans op immediately, i had ufurped and invaded ic. The excrcafc of
t...^ o -„ fl.-r- this J:j*CT-f;', isatonceat>uty commanded by
Chrirt, and commended in Scripture. *Tia
commanded by Chrift, J tim y. 39. Search rise
Seriftnrts, faith Chrift to the People, i Or.
culo vjriii,
in Eur of a
Sawme cum Soctk Anno .MDXXI. occafionc
Ckriftiadl WtttSfimh. Eltiub. Cwfr. ]>.
Give but a Soe'tmoH the like liberty to pradife
upon 14. and a grofs Herefie fball
prelently look with an Oriiuidox &ce.
Ri^ II. Never put a new ienfe upon wtvds
of Scripture, in favour of your jpreconceived
Notions and Opinions, nor wreft it firom its
general and common ufe and fenfe. This is
not tt> interpret, but to rack the Scriptures, as
that word f^Ct<jKn» fignifies, 2 Pet. }. 16. h-
terfretit officium e/l, non i^uid ipfe velitf fed <ju.d
tmfeat iUe, ^uem interpret atur^ exprntrcy as Hieron.
againft Rufi. fpeaks. We are not to make the
Scriptures (peak what we think, but what the
Vropbet OT thooghty Whom we interpret.
In X Cor. 7. 14. we meet with the word ^W/J
applied to the Children ot Believers ; that
word is above f 00 times uled for a fiate of
feparation to God : Therefore to make it fig-
nify in that place nothing but Legitimacy, is
a bold and daring pniMfing upon the . Scri-
pture.
Rule III. Whenever you meet with an ob-
fcure place of Saipture, let the Context of
that Sijcripture be diligently and throughly
fearched ; for 'tis ufual with Gud to fet up
fome light there to guide us through tlie ob*
fcuricy of a particular Text. And there is
much truth in the Obfervation of the Raifbinti.
.... .a^'il
10.
If./ Jpiilk ,is to wife mtn ; jiul^jm \
If^f* And the exercife of this private judg-
ment of dlfcretion by the People, is highly
commended by St. Pad in the Btre^vs, Aa$
17. II. Tbeje were mere lutU than tboje in Tbtfa-
lonica, in that they received tbt ward with all rea.
dint\i of rfjii;J, and fearched the Scriptures dsify
wbetier theje things wtre Jo. This Libert; is not
allow^'tn that latitude in any Religion, as it
is in the Chriftiaji Religion, nor enjoyed in
its Fulnefs, as it is in the Reformed Re'igion,
whofe glory it is that it allows ici Piinciplcs
and Doctrines to be critically examined and
tryed of all Men by the Rule of t' e Word, as
well knowing, the more it is lifted and fearch-
ed by ics Profeffore, the more they will be ftill
confirmed and fatisficd in the truth of ir.
But_ yet this gr.icious and jull lil)erty of
Chriilians, fuffers a double abufc : (;iie tVotn
the Pmp) Enemies, who injuiioully reftrain
and deny it to the People. Another, by Pro-
teftants themfelves, who finfully ftretch and
extend it beyond tlie juft degree andmeainie
in which Chi iil: allows it to ibcm. • ' • •
- The
Digitized by Google
Biotr it the Ko(» : or. The
Vol. I,
The Cofe injuriouny rcllrains it, difcerning
the danger that muft ncceflktily follow the
conceffion of fuch a liberry to the People, to
compare his fuperftltious and erroneous Do-
arines with the Rule of the Word.
SLP***r, in * Fti I. 19. tells the People
thcv have a more fure Word of Prophecy,
whaeumo they do well thai they take heed.
Certainly the Vafe forgot cither that he was
VaiA SuccefTor ; or that cvev St. Pfi«rtold the
People they did well to make ufe of that li-
berty which he denies them. Mr. Tml tells
usof that ufcd this ENpreffion to
an Emiijh Merchant, Tou People cj England
( faith he) «t h»ffjy ytm hai.'( Ubtnj to fee v.-;tb
your own t)t>, and io ly.nrlne the Ddlnnei Mi-
vered to jeu, ufm which jour ev.r ajimi Ufe it-
fends i bufwed'n net /•/ «»r Scab ^nmrevm.
hut are comnuinihd to believe whatever our Teacb'
en ttU m, be it never Jo ttmtdmabU or rtduulous.
This is a moft injurious and (inliil rdlraint up-
on It on the one fide.
And then Secondly, Tis too frequently
abufed, by ftrerchiog it beyond Chrift's al-
lowance and intendment upon the otiier fide;
when every ignorant and confident Peifon
lhall, under pretence of liberty granted by
Chrill, ruddy bre.^k in upon the Sacred Text,
diftort, violate, and abufe the Saipturcs at
pleafure, by putting fuch ftrangp and foreign
fenfes upon them, as the Spirit of God never
*fM8.M.meant or intended *. . . « ,
^ <H* How often have I he«td that Scripture,
2*^^"'' Mcfc« 4. 10. 7i<7 fhaB be brought e^tn to Bahj-
phanfus, Ion, confidently interpreted for ^/wo/, but not
pnmirn full home to BabjUn, againft the veqr Gram-
Arin pr*. ^^r of thc Text, and the Truth of the Hlfiorj?
iil.^' And fo rigain, that place, Ifa. y8. S. Toe glorj
hweSr' 4' the Lord ^all be thj rereward, through igno-
contMfi- ranoeof thie word, read rc-nward, that 15, a
liiundei double reward to his People ? But thefe are
fidgcndi. gjj^y n^^tt^.f5 compared with thole grofler
•bales of Scripture by the ignorant and un-
learned, whicli prejudice Truth, and too
much countenance Popilh RcprOacheSi
The Remedies.
The proper way to prevent and remedy
this Mifdiief, is not by depriving any Man of
bis juft Liberty, either to read or judge for
hirofelf what God fpcaks in his Word, and
chif^ that way to cure I.irois ; that were the
(ime thing as to cut off thc Head to cure an
Head-acli. Leave that fioful Policy with the
&lfe Religion. Let thofe only that know
they do evil, be afraid of coming to ihe light.
But the proper coutfc of prcveijting the
Mifchiefe that come this way, is by labour-
ing to bound and cont.iin C hrifii.-»n5 within
ttwfe Ityniti Cliiifi liunfcll iuth fet unto this
Uberiy which he hath granted them, iiod
tbefe4tedich as follow :
■,' LitUitativH I.
Tho' Chrift have indulged to the meaneft
and weakell Chriftian a libert> to read and
jlidgp ot the Scriptures for himJdt j yet he
ha^neither thereby, nor therewith granted
him a liberty publlckly to Expound and
I^ch the Word to others : That's quite
thing.
Erery Man that can read the Scriptures, and
judge of their fenfe, is not thereby prcfcntly
made Cfirlfl'-; Commiflion-Officer, publickly
and authoritatively to Preach and inculcate the
fame to others t Tiio things are requHltc to
fuch an Employment, f 'r.. Vmffr Q ficti-
ons, I Tim. }. jind afoUma Cad or dtJignattOH,
Rom. to. 14. If. The Miniflry is a diftinft
Office, ABs 10. 1?, 28. I Tbef. s- 12. and
none but qualified and ordained Perfbns can
authoritadvety preadi the Word, %7im, 1. 6,
I Tim. 4 14. I Tm. y. 22.
Chriffians may privately edify one another
by reading the Scriptures, coinmuiucadng
their fcnfe one to another of them, admo-
nilhing, counfelling, reproving one another
in a private fiatsmai way, at leafim wberdn
they interfere not with more publick Duties :
But for every one that hath confidence enough
(and thc ignorant ufually are beft ftocPd
with it) to aiTumea liberty without ducQua-
lification or Call, to expound and give the
fenfe of Scriptures, and pour forth his crude
and uniludied Notions, as the pure (cnfe and
meaning of God's Spirit in the Scriptures;
this is what Chrift never allowed, and through
this Flood-gate Errors have broken in, and
nvc-flowed the Church of God, to the great
icandal of Religion, and confirmation of
Popilh Enemies.
Limitation II.
Though there be no part of Scripture iltut
up or reftrained frwn the knowledge or ufecf
any Chriftian j yet Jefu? ChM'il hnrh recom-
mended to ChriiVians of dirierent Abilities,
the (ludy of ibme parts of Scripture rather
than others, as more proper and agreeable CO
their Age and Stature in Religion.
ChrifVians are by the rank'd into
three ClafTcs, Fjibitt, Tourr-mtn, and Little
Cbiidnn, I Jdn 2. 15. afid accordingly thc
Wifdoni of Chrift hath diredcd to that fott
of Food which is proper to cither : For there
is in the Word all forts of Food fuitable to all
Ages in Chrift; there^s both Mlk for fi«for,
and fircvg Meat for grcwn Chri^lam , I Icb r
13.14. Thofe that are unskilful in the word
of RighteoufncC, fliould feed upon Milk,
rhat is, thc cifie, ptarn, hut moft nutritive and
pleaiant pradical Dodtiines of the Gofpei.
But Jhong Meat ( faith he) that ti, the more
abftrufe, deep, and myfterious Truth?, hc-
longech to them that are of fiiU Age. even
thole who, by reafbn of ufe, hayc their
Scnfjs exercifed to difccrn both good and
evil ; that is, Truth and Error. To the fame
purpofe he fpeaks, i C»'. 2. J Atfoe fed jm
with fHi'.k, ami not witbmetti j0t Umrf j$
were Mot ablt to bear it.
Art ifioa a weatcimihidied Ch^HRan ? a
Babe in Chrifl ? Then thc eaficr, jncl niorc
nutritive Milk of plain Gofpcl-Dodrinc is fit-
ter for thee, and will do thee more ^uvd, than
the ftrongcr Meat of profound and more my-
fterious Points j or the Bones of Controverfy,
which are too hard for thee to deal with.
God hath blefled this Age with ^rcat varie-
ty of (bund and allowed ExpoTitori in our own
Language, by the diligent frudy of which,
and prayer lor the fflttnujiation and guidance
Vol. I.
Cayfef anil Cures of Mental iLrrtrf.
7n
of the Spirit, yon may not only atub unto Imoiie particul«rly ot wllSk sU>'«ccof^ng
rlic true fenfe and meaning of the more pbin to the Fkf^j he HiouM Come, you muft turn
and obvious j; but-alfo uaco greater knowledg,
and Gk»«r infiight into the moce oUcitfV said
cootrofWted parts of Scripture.
Tbere is aKb anothor evil difpoilitioa in the
Subjed, rendrinp; 5t eafilv receptive of Ermt,
and that U (birituil SLOTH FULNESS
and carelefneU in a- due and fcrious (earch of
the whole Scripture, with a fcdatc and ratio-
nal (^)nfidtiration of every part and particle
dKrdn, wtucb may give m any, choojih the
!caft light to underftand the mind of God in
thole , gbicure and diDicult Points we (earch
after the knowledge of.
Truth lies deep, as the rich Veins of Gold
do, Frw. a. If we will g^t the Treafurej wc
muft tux only Ug, as he direds, w. ]. but
</jg alfo, vtr. 4. elfc as he fpcaks, Prov. 14-
2}. Tift talk ^tbe Ugs tends odj t» fovtrty. We
are not to take ep with that which lies upper-
miifl, nnJ next at hand upon the rurf.icc of
the Text i but tofearch with the niolt i^date
and ctmfiderarive Mind into all parts of the
written Word, examining ever) Test which
hath any r^ffpe^ to tlie Truth we are iearclv
ing for, heeofully to obferve the So^, An-
tecedents, and Confequenrs, and to value
every ^ipcx, TittUf and ht» \ for each of theCe
axe of OiviiK Authority, Matt. $. 18. and
fometimes greaser weight is laid upon a final)
word, yea, upon the addition or ch.wge of a
Letter in a word^ as appears ia the iuiiies of
Ainam and Smai.
It will require fomc firengrh of Mind , and
geat feduJitv, to lay all pans of scripture he-
re us, ana to compaie words with words,
and things with things, as the AiX)ftIc fpeak^,
I Cm. 2. 15, comparing ffirittul tt>':'!gi vjtbjpir;-
tt$d. And though it be true that fome im-
]>ortant Dod;ijriei, .is t' .u of JujlificMwit by
tMtbf are methodically difpoied^ and through*
ly dear'd and fettled ia oo» and die lane
Context J yet it is as troe, th^t very many
other points of Fakh and Duty arc not fo di-
gefted, l>ut axe delivered fpirjim, here a little,
and there a little, as he fpeaks, Ij'a. 28. 10.
You muft not tlwik to hnd all that belongs
to one Head or Poiiic of Faidi, or Duty, laid
togetl'.er in a Sjflav, or cfjmmon place iu
Scripture; but fcattered abroad in feveral
Pieces, fime in die OU Ti^mnm, and feme
in the Nop, ac A gteat di&anoe one Jiom
another.
Now in our feardiei and inquiries after the
full and iatiifyiog knowledge c>f the Will of
<jod in fibcb Points, it is necdr^ry that the
wbole Word of Gf)d fe thioughly feardwd^
and «U thofe parcels bfombt CoeCChcr CO W
interview. £x. Gr. '
If a &lan would lee the entire dilcovery
that was made of Chrift, to the Fathers, un-
der the OU-Zj/immtmt, he iball oot find it laid
together in any one Prophet; bucfliaUfiod
tlut une fpeakaao «ie pact of a^ and aacfber
to another.
Adofet givei afae firft geaenal h«t«f k.
Gen. 3. If, Tie fitJ^f the l'/<)m:m pall ireat liie
Strfem'j bUd. £ut tben if vou woiild iQ«w
V<iLL
toGe». a a. i%, Intbjf fttd (laitb CSodto^^*-
bam) JhaS all f^atUm <f tin Earfk it kt^ed. And
if you yet doqht wiut Seed God me-uis there,
you muil CO to the Apoftle, G^t 3, l^- T9
fetd, which is Cbrifi. If you wonfd litfth^
know the place of his Nativity, the Prpphct
niu(l inform you of Chat, Mif. ^ . a. i(
Ihoold . he BttUebem Efbrm*. If you inquin
of the quality of his Parent, another I'refJitt
gives you that. Iph 7* 14- ^«^* « ^i^viM
cameuvt, ami h«r m Sm, and toB hi nam Jn»-
nuumtl. If the time of his Birth be inquired
after, M&fet and DamitI mult inforoa yn^ of
tlw^ Gen. 43. 10. Dmi. 9. 24.
So under the New-Te/iamm:, If a Man in-
quire abpfit the citaqgo of the S^kkatb, he
mud imexpeft to find a fennal repsal of the
Seventh Day, and an exprcA in(litu(ion of
the iirlt I^ay in its rQOm j hut hP H fP «oni*
fidcr,
firj}, What tlie Evjr.f'clij? fpe.iks, Mark a.
iH. TbatChrift is Lord of the Sabbath, and
fo had power, not only to difpenfe with it,
but to change it.
SecmMj. That on the Or A X)ay of the Week
Chrift role from the dead. Matt. 28. i, 2.
And that this is that great Day, foretold to be
the Day to be fblemniiccd uptia chat 4mqm^
PfaJ. 118. 24.
Tbirdlj, That acppndingly d>e $r(| Day of
the Week is emphatically ft i led rhe l ord s
Day, Rev. i, 10. where ycxi iiuii hi» owD
Name written upon it.
Foitrthlyy You fhill find this was ths Diy Ofj
which the Afujiiei and Primitive Chnhians
aifembled together for the dated and foleinn
pcrP.^rmancc of pub'.ick WoHhip, Jvbn 20. 19;
ajid otiier pubiitk Church-AtiaU and Duties,
I Cor. 16. I, 2. And fo by putti rig together*
ind c^nfidering all thele Particulars, we draw
a juit Conclulion, That itis the WiU <;>f God,
that fmce the Refurreaion of Chrift, the (irft
Day of the Week Aoukl be obfftyied .thp
Chriilian- Sabbath.
In like manner as for the 8apd3(ing of Be^
Itevcrs Jfffants ; We are nor to ejtpoA it in ^
exprefe words of a Neu^-r^diwaM-IoftitptiQi
or Command, that Infantt under the Qolp<d
Hiould beB.inrizcd ; biitGod luth Ijff us jo
gather iatjsladtion aboiu his Will and our
Duty in that ptnnr, by comparing aad oon-
(idering the feveral Scriptures of the Old and
Nhv-Tt^amat which relate to that Matter %
which if we be impanial and ooolklnscivc;
we nuy do,
/•/>//, By confiderii^ -tlut by God's eft*
juvfs Commaod, Gm, ty. 9, to. «fae Inftnc
Seed of his People were taken inro Cove-
Aoat with tlieir Parents, and the thctd Sign
of riwtCoveDanc commanded to be^pUed
to tllCTM.
^eamdlj. That though the Sign lie idter(|(»
the ProiBife aodComnant it AiU dip motL
and runs as it did before to Bdienv* a|j
their Children, Mt a. 48, 39.
Tbirdtf, Ti»e ilw liMeral hoftee^ «f m
Children is tplaifdy aflentod under jd|p i>|pr
tdtrntrnm adOr.y^ta* &M.ajL.j^
Bbbbb JM^,
Digitized by Google
7^4
A Bkw at the Koot, or. The
Vol. 1
f ifr.'.'j/r, Wc Ifiall tu'chcr Hnd, thit Baftijm
fucceeds in the room of CircumcUkn^ and chat
by an Ar^metir drawn Irom ttte compleat-
hcfs of oui Privileges under the Nni'-Tefia-
iiwnr, no way inferiouTj but rather more ex-
tenlrre than dwlb of che Jnvs, OL -s. jo^
ii, 11.
FMfyy Wc fliall find that upon the Con-
Vcrfion of any Majltr or Pumtf, the whole
Houfhold were Baptixed. By putting all thefe
thiiig», with fome ocbosj together, we may
arrive to the defired fatimioii about the Will
of God in this matter.
But fome Men want Abilities^ and others
are too fluggilh and lazy to gather rogecher,
compare and weigh .ill thefc and many more
hints and difcoveries of the Mind oi God,
which would give much light utiio this point;
but they take an cafier and cheaper way to
fitisfy themfelves with what lies uppermoii
upon the lurface of Scripture, and fo, as it
were by confcnt, let go, and lofe their own,
and their Childrens blefTed and invaluable
Privileges, for want of a little labour and pa-
tience to fcarch the Scriptures ; a folly which
few wnvild bt! er-iltv "f, if but a fmall earth-
ly inheritance were ^.uii.w.ned therein.
7he RcmcJia.
To cure this Spiiitua! (1 iggilhncC, aixJ a-
wakea us to the mod ferious and diligent
fearch after the Will of God In fuch contro-
verlai and doubtful Points, that we nuy not
negleA the fmalleft hint given us about it,
the following Cmfiderstim wiO be found of
great ufe and weight.
Ccnfidcrattm I.
The moft fedate, impartial, and diligent
inquiries after the U ill of God revealed in
his Wordj is a Duty exprcQy enji^iied by his
Sovereign Command, which immediately and
indifpenfably binds the Confcience of every
Oifwian to the pradice of it.
Remarkable is that Text to this purpofe,
Ktm, IX. X. A»d Ift mt eenformtd to thu world 'y
imt htptrtiufvnmi bj the roKwing ^ jour mind,
' that jt may frt/vt what is that goM, am! acafta-
hU, md ftrftd will God. Here yuu tind
tmiDiityj not only alfodated with, but made
die very end of our Non cotiforiTiity to the
Werid, and renovation of oitr Minds, the
my things wbidi oonftitute a Chrtflian.
And to fweeten our pains in tliis Work,
that Will of God| for the difcovery whereof
we fearch, is ptdented to us tmder three iitu-
ftrious and alluring Properties, o/.c Good, yL-ie-
ptbUf and Ptrf<cl. (Jud it mult needs be, becaule
the Will and Effenceof God, thechief Good,
are not two things, bur one and the fame.
And Perftii it mult needs be, becaule it is the
BeamandSrandard, by which the Adiom of all
rcafonable Creaturei ought to be wci^-hed and
trycd, ai to the nmal good or evil of them.
And being both good and perfect, how can
it chufe but, upon both actount'>, he highly
AcceftabU and grateful to an upright Soul, as
that Epitbtte Ivd^rrr there imports. Set-rth tbt
SiTiftures, fiith Ch:iil, [fob. ^. 59. To tbi Law
And tQ tbt T^immj, laith the Prophet^ Ifs, 8. 20.
Tfah is DM matcsr of incer Chriftiaik libmy,
but commanded Dmy ; and At oar peril be ic
if we n^led ic
CtHfidtratim II.
No aft of ours can be goad and acceptable
to the Lord, further than it is agreeable to bis
Will rerealed in the Wmd.
No Man can be a Rule to himfcif He can
be no more his own Rtde than his own End,
One Man cannot be a Rule to another. The
bell of Men, and their AAions, and Examples,
are only fo far a Rule of imitation to as, as
they tlienilelves are rtiled by the Divine re-
vealed Will, I Cor r 1 1 LHCommanded ads
of WoHhip are aboniioable to Godj and hi^
ly dangerous to ow felm ; they kindle me
tire of liij Jealoufis to the ruin and dcftru(5H-
on of the prefumptuous Sinner, Ltvit. 10.1,2,
So that if the beauty and excellency of the
Will of God be not enough to allure us, the
danger of adding without the Jtoowledge of tC
may juftly terrify ns.
LonJitieraUort IIT.
In this Duty we tread in the Footfteps of
the wifeft and hoUeft Men that ever went to
Heaven before us.
It b not only the Charaderiflical note of
a good Man, Vf»l. i. 2. but it has been the
conffant pra<9^ce of the moO eminent Believm
in all Ages. The greateft Vropbets, that had
this advantage of us, that they were the Or-
gans or inipired Inftrutnents of diftovering
the Will of^ God to others, yer were not ex-
culed from, neither did tiiey neglect to Icarch
it diligently themfelves, x Pet. i. 10, 11.
Danielf that great F.ivourire of Heaven, who
had the Vifions and Revciaiions oi God ; yet
he himfelf diligently fearched the written
Word, in order to thedifooveiy of the Mind
of God, Dm. 9. 2.
Confideration \Y.
Ever^' difcovery of the Will of God by fer-
vent Prayer, diligeac and impartial iearch of
the Scriptures, and all other allowed helps, \
gives the highefl plcafure the Mind of Man is
capable of in this World.
If ArchlmtdtSf upon the difcovery of a Ma-
thematical Truth, was fo tranfportcd and ra- '
vtfhed, that he cried out, lufn^g., tuftv, I have
found it, I have famd it ; what pleafoie dien •
mult the inveftigation and difcovery of a Di-
vine Truth give to a fandihed Soul I Tiy
words werf found ef me (fidth fmrnUJi) mi I
did eat them j and thy ivofdwjs unto me tht joy
and rn&jfcingtf mj ^art^ Jer. I J. 16. as plea-
fantFciodto a famifhedMan; fortiow Con-
fcience is quieted, comforted, .md cheered in
the way of Dunr. A Man walks not at ad-
venture with God, as that word Itenilies,
Z-rr /f. 26. 40, 41. but hath the plcawnt di-
redrive Ikbt of the Word and Will of God,
fhtinng fweetly upon the path of his Doty.
Cofijtderatio?! V.
By this means ;^ou Ihali And your Faith
greatly confirmed in the tmih of the Sciip-
tures.
The fweec confent, and beautiful harmony
of all the parts of the written Word, is a
great Argument of its Divinity ; and this you
will dearly difcem, when by a due fearch you
fliaU find ilnngi that lye at the rcmoteft di-
Aaooe
u^yui^cu Ly Google
Vol.L
Cmfer and Cttref of Mental trrorf.
ftaticc, to confpirc and oonftnc !n orte, andf Sccmiaiu and Libmina tcidi, Thar a M«n of
" ' " ' ^crMioninRdlgiQa may feftved, l(f
that he walk not contrary to his own light :
Sach Doi^e diredly tends to in
Religion.
And this M^ililitj of the Judgment
Ceedseithcr (wm Hjfpoaijuoi IVeahuji. Some-
dmatwrn H/poeri/ki All HypocricWiit
Vt, double minded Men : Jam. 4, 8. 7Jj(
doMfmindid mun {thit is the Ujfoerite) is mf
(Iskk in all bis wgjt. One of chat niunber
was not alhamed to lay, St i»»sb^c tmmai
in adtm car fore, mam Dto dteatam, alteram lafi-
cM^aeiMamvdif : That he had two Souls in
one Body, one for God^ and another for
whofot:vcr would hare it*
Sometimes Infiahilitf of the ibind U cheefleft
on!y of /rf<jibw/} in the Judgment, proceeding
aierely from want of age and e^owch in
Chrift, not having acyet attained Sonib «•
ei dfed to difcern both good nnd evil, Hei. j«
14. they are but Children in Ciuift, and
Children are eafie and creduloaf Creatures^
Efb. 4, 14. pief:nt!y taken with a new Toy,
and as foon weary of it; fuch a wavering
and inftable temper invites temptation, afM
falls an eade prey into its hands.
I confrfs (bme Cafc» may happen, whet«
the Prcttn«es on both fides may bt lb fiiir«.
as to put a judicious Chriftian to a fl.and what:
to chufe-j but then their delibq^atioo will be
anTworafatej and then dtey wai noc change
•heir Opinions every Month, as Sceftitks ^o.
Wherever Errer hnds fuch a mutable di(p»>
fitfon, its worltis half done befim it niai»
one aflaulr. How many wavering Profeflfors
at tliis day lie in Temptation's way ? audi
how great a harrdi have Emri^t and tbntidu.
lud arnru-)^ rhem ? There's not z Mountebank.
ctmiei upon the ^ge, but he iball find ten
times more CnAwncis lor hli Dn^^;, than
the moft Learned and Experienced fbjjician,
Theg^ddy-headed Multitude have more ie«
gard to Novdiy, than Truth.
lie Remedies.
HuW ncoe0ary and defirable are ibme ef«
feAual ttidet and Remedies in this Caft! 6
what a mercy would it be to the Prttfeffors
of thefe days to their Minds fixed, and
their Jud^nents fetled in the Tnithsof Chrift !
Happy is that man whole Judgment is fo
guarded, that no dangerous Error or Here-
fie can commit a Raft upon it. To this end
I /hall here commend the four follevni^
RuUi to prevent this vertigenous Malady in
che Heads of Chriftians.
Ridt 1. Look warily to ic that you g6t
a real inward implantation into Chrift, and
lay the foundation deep and hrm in a due
and feiiotts deliberation of Relig^m when-
ever yoa engage in the puUick praftfltoa ol
it.
To this fenfe found the Apofil^s words,
C-l ±. -. As ftm bavt therefore received
CLnj} jejus tilt LAird/fowalkje im bimfrmed anJ
I'Uilr up in bim^ andftahh^Hd intbefaitb, as ^oii
have been taught. Fcndny and StaHli-j in Chnft^
a pair of ineitimahlc Blefltng$, depend u^od
a good rooting of the Soul in him at hrft.
He diet ihnillsa deed Aiek iaio the Ground^
fitay
725
one part c.^fling light, as well 3? .idcHn
firtngth, to another. Thus you /hall hod
in vetere velufum. The Nnv Ttfiammt veiled
intbe OM, and the OU revealed in the f^ew :
And fhatfttch a oonfint of tlnng^ lb diftant
in time and place, cAti OtW be the pcojeft
and invention of Man.
CmfiitratiMt VI.
The dili^efK and impartial fearch and in-
quiry after the Will of God, out of no other
defign than to pleaft him in the whole courie
of oiir Duties, will rarn to us (or a teftimony
of the ioteerity and Hncerity of our hearts.
Tif vtnT [iMd David Jbavelbid m mj heart,
that I might not fm tbee : And God will
not bide his Will hem thofe that thus feek ro
know it. If men would apply themfolvcs to
(earch the World by fervent Prayer, and fix-
ed Meditations, upon fo pure a dcftgn, not
bringing their prejudiced or prepoiieiTed
minds unto it ; the Spirit of the Lord would
guide them into all Triirh. and keep them
out of dangerous and delrrudive Errcrt,
Rifftb Caitfe.
Befides tlie Ilothfulnefs of the miod, there
is found in many Perfons another evil OUpo-
fidon preparing thcffl eaiily to tcoeive Em>-
neoiis Impreffionsj namely, xhz iNSTAnirTTT
and Fickleness the Judgment, and Unfet-
dednels of Mbid about the Trtitb of die Gol^
Of this the Apofile warns us, Efk 4. ^4.
T%atvthimtfM%tmm^ChlildmuSiit«4md
Jrr, J carried airu! vhh cvfryuJird of DcHrtne,
b] the Jleigbt tf men, and omwar trafiii/tfi,
»6erebjf they Jk in Wait ta ieeaw. None are fo
condant and ftcddy in the profeflton of the
Ttuth, as thofe that are fully convinced of,
and wdl fattsHed with the Groimtk of it. £.
very ProfeflTor, like every Ship at Sea, fhould
have an U^tftitrym* ^ hallait and fteddinefs
of hbown, s Pir. 3. 17. ready and prepa
red to render a reaibn of the hope that is in
him, X ?0. %. If. able upon all oocafions to
give an acooont of thofe inward motives
which conftrained his affent to the Truth.
He that profelfeth a Truth ignorantly, can
not be rationally fuppofed to a^ere to it con
iVantly. He that is but half convinced of a
truth, when he engages in the profeffion of it,
mufl needs be «A'4vv@- dtktt a double-minded
Man, as ihe Apottle calb him. Jam. i. 8.
half the mind hangs one way, and half ano-
ther,and(bit is eaiily moveable this way or that,
with the leaft breath of temptation. And hence
it comes m psfs rhey arc fo often at a lofs a-
bout (iicir Duty and their Practice j for Animi
iwltaatio pendenttm reddit vitam. A doubtful
Mind mult needs makea ibggeriiig and un-
certain IVatSkice.
Enoncous Teadiers are caUed wandring
5r;r', J-:(]c i}. which keep no certain cotiric
as the tixed Stars iio, but are fomctimes near-
er and fometimes remoter one from another.
Thus Errorifii firft imbibe unfetting Opinions,
and then dira>ver them in their inconftant
Practices. BatiHs wrote a Book de Afo^atid
SMStnmt, MA(ooatSiiettiUtteif0fi^. The
22L
A Blum at the Root : of. Tie
Vol I
m^ywitiHf fvin it up again^ bac& hecMOdcdo
ty a well-rooted Tree. A colour raifod by
violent or a eceac Fiie, iboo dies a-
way; botiliMrwIria l< Btnm] or coslKia-
tionai will hold. Every thing is as its fjun-
dttkm k Twas wan^ol agood nxit and
che dfepch of «nih whMi iSnn imniad the
grwn Corn into dry Stubble, Matib. i j. 21.
lUt/r U. Labour aicer an iawatd £xperi-
nwiiMf talle of ai diole Trathi which you
profcf'.
This wiU prefenre your miods from wa-
Tering and hflftatioo abouc the certainty and
realky of them. We will not eafily part
with chofe Truths, which harefen/iblv f}ied
dowmthdrfweet inflnenoes upon our iiearcs,
Heb. 10. 54. No Sophifter can eafiiy per-
iwade a Man that hath tailed the fw^fxrcfs
of Honey, that it is a bitter and unplealjnt
thing 4 hJm ejt difpatndum dtgimfim : You can-
liOt eafiiy perlwade a man out of his Senfcs.
»*^f III. Study hard and pray camcft ly fo
2.
Pet.
fiKhfa^ion in the prefent Truths ;
12. ' TbM yarn be tfislfli^>t4 h r
W*, i» the Truth that mw is uader of factum and
amrevtrfu. Be not ignonmt of the Truths
that lie in prefent luzard.
Antiquated Opinions that arc more abitracV
od from our prefent Intereft, aiC no Tryals
of the f Jtmdnefs of our Judi^ments, and in-
tegrity of our Hearts, as the controvcrfies and
(ionffiifh of the pc«fau Timei are. Every
Truth hafh irs time to come upoa the Stage
and enter tt^e Lifts: fomein one and
ime in another \ but Providence feeou to
have cjft &.t I ot of your Nativity
thins that offers prefent relief. Of al] tho
Troii! !cs in the World, djofeofthe Mind and
Ujolcience are moft intolerable. And diofc
that are in pain are giad of eafis, and ivadily
t any thing that (eems to ofl«r ic
pocH-diftreffed Wretciie, mdaiated Mkak 6,
6. into rfieir grofs Miftakes and Etrors abouc
reniiffion of their Sins.
fnem^Uhfi,a!l I com hefm the I^rd, W W
bff^ the bifrb GcJfJhaiam S^e
U-)li the Lard i>c fita^ed mtb 'ktt^'md if
Rsms cr with tat tho^mU of Rivwt tf Of If
trmt <f tm body fir tbt ,/ mj Sod I They
were ready to purohaia -inward peaoc, and
huy out their pardon at ..ny rate. Nothin*
but the twinges of Confcknce could hav?
tbefe things from tfaem. Great is die
efficacy and torment of a guilty Conlciencc
Smm^ who feds more of chii in hin^felf
than any other CreaHiiw in the World arid
knows how ready poor i- no; ant, but diftref-
Icd Sinners, are to catch at any thing that looks
like ejfe or comfoit, and being jealous what
thele Troubles of Confcicncemay ilFue into,
pr^ares for them fuch £mjncous Dodrina
and Opimont under the names of AnOmt
and quieting Htdf^s , by fwallowing of
which they fed fomc prefent eafe; but their
Oileale istbereby nude lb much the more in-
curable.
* Tis upon this account he
hath feotid fuch vent in the
World for his Ptmamei, Pilgri
tht lot of your Nativity for _ _
'^^'^W^U^l^jtSt^^'* and /Wiw among the
wtth which EnornflraggUogaadconlliAmg p*p,/,. But fSiing this Ware
m your time. u Hi not go off among th- Re-
iWnV. Laftly Be througl^^^^ fcnfible of formed and more enlighrncd
Ae benefit and good of cftabhlhment, and of Profisffore of Chtiltianiry, lie
kf" til Courfet, M-^dbmi^.
r. -i t
the evil anddangerol awawng Mlod and diangeth his hand, end fitrerh other Dofi$
Be mt ffrrted about Ti^b irommd A*«»,Soul$, before ever their frights of Goofdeoce
9. Eftafeliflwd Souk are
tbmg that the bemrt be e/atdifhed, &c, UeU
9> Eftafeliflwd SOuk are the honour of Tt
It w^the honour of Religion in Primi- Ae^nuy Xldir«"pX
mc^,, dut when the Heatbens wt>uld pro- 1^11 the PronSfes of Pardon and
rTt-i^rfTni^" j." of Chrift,by drefling up,andpre
thehonour of TiWh. renting totlitm fi-ch Opinion* as ihefc. Cit
thcic, ««•
ther "
and Peace,
vvitn-
TO ia>, (»flr «yM ,mm tor^um Inm „ themfelvei ; that it is not at iR needful
Cbriji, Of do it.
The Ficklenefi of Profedbn is « Ihunbl
inay, that it is illegal and linful to have any
M««* u/« u Tt^ 'tr / refpe«a to thcfe things, brafmuch a* thci
UodEto the World. They I i.iy is taio of the ' ,^„^«„-^ TJa ,u^,. " 5!*"
Ohni Wars betwixt C^'ar and Vmftj^
mm
fifitm, tfideo, ^mm fe^ar, nm 'vidn : The)
Sins were pardoned, and they juftjfied fiom
Eternity; and that the Covenant of Grace
L -J L L r r R*^*^ ■Wo'utCj and is made to Sill-
i<no.v whnni to avoid, but not whom to foU , ^ gj^^ withoo; any regard to th^
j and vvJiatever Sioi
God fees them not. -J-
fltoiirii.ir« of your own Souls depend on .t. ' there be in them, God
A Ircconcn i j iKV-ed from one Soil to ano-[
ther, can never be cxpeded to be ituaiful, cit 1 tbt iHU-ftfi ifbuBnk udUd Fnc-cnce, uu
Wdl if it make a fliift to Ihre. *^«f 4 AMiooatin nimiiltt, u 1^ WnMti tfct
Fifib Cfiuft
Another inward C«g^« di^fing men to re-
cehe Emmeoos Impreffioos, b an unrwib-
nablcfh Eagerness to foatch at any
Dodrine or Opinion that promikd eaie to an
amdous ConfBence.
Men that arc under the fi-ights and terrors
of Confcicnce are willing to lifioi to any
fenngwtk
Bwrfh, it
Cti^lesatf li
To fuch a Charm of Troubles as this, how
camcniy doth the Ear of a diftrefled Conid-
ence liften ! how greedily doth it fuck in fuch
pleafing words? Are all Sins that are pardon-
ed, pardoned before they are committed f
9ad does the Covcoanc of Grace leqoue nei.
Cher
Vol. K
Causes and Cures of Mental Errors.
727
ther Repentance nor Faith antecedently to
the .Tppli^ uion of [he Promifes ? how ground-
lefs then are all my Fears and Troubles i'
Thtt, like a Dofe of OfUtm^ quiets, or rather
ilupifies the raging Confcience: for even an
Error in Jjudmienr, till it be deteded and
dilboverea to oe fo, quiets and oomferes the
Heart, as well as principles of Truth ; but
whenever cbe fallacy (hall be detetf^, whe-
ther here or hereatter, the anguifh of Con-
fcience mud be ineieaied, oc (whkh bwoife)
left deiperate.
The RemeJici.
To prevent and cure this Miftake and Er-
ror in the Soul, by which it is fitted and pre-
pared to catch any Erroneous Principle (vvhich
is but plaufible) for its prefcnt relief and eafe^
I fhall defire my Reader ferioudy to ponder
and confider Che foUowing ^wjet upoa this
ih^LTj- 1. W iiether by the vote of tl:e whole
Rational \\ n!d, a good Trouble be not bet-
ter than n \.i\[c VciC" ? IVcfent c:^f': is defirable,
but eternal iaiety li much iiioic io : and if
thefe two cannot confift under the prcfent
Circunifi-ances of the Soul, Wl ctlier it be not
better to endure for a time elide painful j
pangs, than feel more acute and eternal ones,
by quieting Confti«noe ninth £|Us Remedies
before the time ?
Tis bad to lie tofCng a few Days' under a
laborious Fever • but wr worfe to have that
Fever turned into a Lethargf or fetal AfafUxy.
Erroneous Principles may rid the Soul of ics
prefent Pain, and eternal hopes and fafety
Troubles thtis to precipitate us into the Snares
of Satan for the f^kc of prefent cale ?
Qtttrji 111. Read the Scriptures, and in-
qoire whether God's People, who have lain
long under fliarp inward Terrors, have not at
laft found fotlemcnc and inward peace by
thofe very Methods, which the Principles that
quiet you, do utterly exclude ?
Ifyou wiU fetch your Peace from a groun J-
lefi Notion, that jjour Sins were pardoned^
and your Perfons juftified from all Eternity,
and therefore you may apply boldly and coji-
fidently to your felves the choiceft Promifes
and Privileges in the Golpel, without any
regard to Faith or Repentance wrougiu by
the Spirit in your Souls : I am furc holy DavU
took another courfe for the fsttkfnent of his
Confdence, Vfal. yi. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 And it
liath been the conlfant pradice of tlic Samu m
all Ages, to clear their Title to the Righteouf-
nclsof Chrift wrought '.■■irhoijir rf^em, by the
Works of his Spirit wrouglu wui.in tlicm.
Sixth Caufe.
The next Evil Temper in the Subject, pre-
paring and difpofing ic for Error, ii an ealie
CREDVLirr, w (equactous humour id
Men, rendring them apr to receive things up*
on truft from others, without due antl tho-.
rough examination of the Grounds and Re»>
Ions of them, themfelves.
This is a dilpoiition fitted to receive any
impreffion Seducers pleafe to make upon them:
the\ are Gid to deceive ths Hearts of the fim-
pie, *j<*jtor. i. t. credulous, bu: well-meaning
People that fufpec'l harin. "Its fiki^
Prcv. 14. If. tbe JimpJe hditvah every VJsrd.
together. Acute Pains are better than a fenf- (Ttirougii this Since or l lood-gate, what a
lels Stupidity. Though the prefent rage of *
Confcience be not a right and kindfv
con-
vi^iont yet it may lead to it, and terminate
in &i(h and union with Chrifl at laft, if Sa-
tan do not this way pradii« upon ic, and
quench it before its time.
ilmrj II. Bethink your felves ferioufly,
Whether Troubles fo quieted and laid afleep,
will not revive and turn again upon thee
with a doobte force, as Ibon as the of
the Drug ( I mean the Eironeotis Prindpk)
hath fpent it felf ?
The efficacy <^ Truth is eternal, and will
multitude of Errm in Poperj have overRowed
the People I They are told, they are not able
to judge for thcmreUcs, but mult take the
matters of their Salvation upon truft from
their Spi irii il Guides; and fo the filly People
are ealily icduced, and made eafily receptive
of the grofleft Atifiirdities their ignorancLea-
ders pleafe to impofe upon them.
And it were to be wifhed. That thofe two
IV)intS,«H&. Miniftrarum muta oj^cia, df pepuli c/ecs
olfMuia, the dumb Services of their Miniflers,
ana the blind C^dience of the People had
ftay'd within the Pt^i/Z>Confine<. Bac alas.
maintain the peace it gives, forever; but all alas ! how many fimpic Vrctcfviii be there,
delulions mult vanifti, and the Troubles which
they damm'd up for a time, break out widi
a greater force. Satan employs r-vo fn-ts of
Wittba, Some to torment the ikxltes of Men
with gtievout pain and angoiih : but dien he
hath his Wbite-lVtubts at hand to relieve and
cafe them. And have thefe poor Wretches
any great catile (think you) toboaftitf the
Cure, who arc eafed of their Paini' at -the
price of their Souls i
Modi Uke Unto this, are the cures of in-
ward Troubles by Erroneous Principles. 1
lament the Cafe of blinded fafifist who by
Tilffrimages, and Offerhijrs to the SArhiei of Ti-
tular ^j.nr/, atrcnipt the cure of a lefTer Si n ,
by committing a greater. Is it becaufe there
b nor a'God in /i$vir/, who b «dde in due fear
fon to pacify Confcience with proper and du
who may be laid to carry their iirains in other
Mens Heads? and like lilly Sheep follow the
next in the tra(fV before them ; cfpecially if
their Leaders have but wit and art enoi^h to
hide tfieir Emn under fpecious and ptaufible
Pretences. How many poifonous Drugs hath
Satan put off under the gilded Titles of Ami-
^itity, Zeal fir God, hightr MtmnmtMt m ^tMi-
nejj, mw Lighti r' &c. Mow natural is it for
Men to follow in the Tra<^, and be tenacious
of the Principles and PraAicet of their Pro-
genirors ? Multitudes fecm to hold their Opi-
nions Jure UtrtditariOi by an Hereditary
Right, as if their Faith defcended to them the
fame way their Eflates do.
The Entperor of Mancco told King JMi
AmbaHador, That he had read St. PWs E-
piftles ; ArU truly ((aid he) n-a-t I notv t JcLuJe
rable Gofpel-Remodies, that we fuffer ouri mj ReUgimt I wttdd tmhtKi ChrifiiAaitj It^'urt
VolL ^ CCCC9 *
Digitized by Google
28
A Blm» at the Rcot : or. Tit
Vol. I
0Hf Rtligim in the IVvtld : but even AUn ought
t9 djfe in thgt R^kK ht rtedvti pm km An-
Many honcft, well-meaning, but weak
Chriftum, are alfo eafily beguiled by fpecious
pretences of new Lighr, and higher actain-
menis in Refbrmaiion. This makes (he
weaker Ibrc of Cbriftians pliable to many dan-
gerooi Btrart cunningly infinuated under fuch
taking Ttclcs. What are moft of the Erro-
neotts OpinioiM now vogucd ia the World,
but old fitwi under new Namei and Tides?
fufe it, and pradical Religion thereby viiibly
laogutfta ifi tbeir Converfations, 't)$ dipe
for you ro make a paufe, before 'yott advance
ooQ Aep farther towards it.
The RcmiJU-^ and Pnvtmim ia thh Cafe
are fuch as follow.
Rimetfy I. Tls beneath a Man to proleis
any Opinion to be his own, whilPr [t.e j^rounds
and realbns of it are in other Mens keeping,
and wholly nnknown to himftlf.
If .1 Man nuy tell Gold afrer his Father,
then fure he may and ought to try and ex-
amine Doftrinet and Pbtntt of Faith after him.
We arc commanded to be ready to give an
account of the hope that is in us, and not to
iky, this or that is my Jadgpnent Or Opinion,
but let others give an aocoiint of the ground
and reafon of it.
I confefs, if he that leads me into an Emr
were alone expofed to the hazard, and I quit
and free, whatever become of him i it were
quite another thing. But when our Saviour
tells ut, Mattb. If. 14. that totb ( that is, the
Follower as well as the Leader ) fall into the
Mteb J at my peril be it if 1 follow without
Eyes of my own That's but a weak build-
ing that is fliored up by a prop from a Neigh-
bour's Wall. How many Men have ruirMsd
tbdr Eftates by Surerilhip for others but of
all Suretifhip none (b dangerous as fpiritual
Suretifhip. fVe ntiiber ought (as a late Worthy
Ipeaks) to defy the Judemmt «/" the weakefi, tur
yet cn tht otbcr (hie to dcify fbt Jadprtmt ^ tin
Jtrmitfi Chrijtian. He th it pins his Faith upon
another Mao's Sleeve, 'knows not whither he
will carry it.
Rmtd) II. As }'0U ought not to abufe
your Chriftian Privilege and Liberty to try
all things, i TufT. f. 21. neirher on the
Other J'ldc to undervalue ot pau with it. See
the things that fo much concern your eternal
peace with your own Eyes.
I /hewed you before, tliis Liberty n abufcd
by extending it too far; and under the notion
or proving all things, miny embolden them-
lelves to innovate and entertain any thing :
yet beware of bartering fuch a precious Pri
vilegc for the faircH I'roniirjs odierj can make
in lieu of it- I would not Uigln nor under-
Value'che Piety and Learning of others, nor
yet put our mv own Eyes to fee by theirs.
Rmtttly ill lleforc you adventure to cfpoufe
the Opinions of others, diligently obfcrve and
m.irk the fruits and confeqticnccs of thofe
Opinions in the Lives of the zealous Abettors
and Propagators of them : 1^ tiur fhits
(faith Chrilf) ye jhall knaw <hem.
When the Opinion or Dodrine naturally
tends to loofcncis, or when it locks and draws
away «U a Man's Zeal to nuintaia and di^^
Seventh Caufe.
Tiie next Evil Difpofition that ( Ai^ll iu>te
in the SubjeA, is a vain CURlOSlTr
Mind, or an itching defire to pry into things
unrevealed, at lead abovf QUf ab^jty to feaf ch
Out and difcover.
"J ii an Obfervation as true as ancient, Pri»-
ri:t/s aurium fcahies EccU^, itching Ears come
CO a Scab upon the &oe of the Church. The
lich of ISlo'vehy produceth the Scab of Errsr.
Of tills Difeafe the Afopt warns us, zTtm.^i^
F«f tie time iviS erne, nAm tbtfwk mn mJt^g
found DoBrtne j but after tbeir own !u^i JluH thy
■ cap ta :bemJtIvttTgaebtrt, having itching Ems,
Norhing will pleafe them but now Motions,
and new modes of Language and Method,
Tone and Gellure.
Sound DoAiioe |t the only fubAantial and
folid Food that nourifhes and ftrcngthens the
Hem of thenev'CrcatUfe; but vain Sf«;>;icJb
nanfeace and defpife this as trite, vulgar, cheap
and low. Nothing humours them but Novel-
ties and Rarities: their *infettlcd Brains muft
be whecl'd about, ^lA^ miif^ttt ^ ?W/f, with
dlvtrs and Doi/riuti, lUh, IJ. 9. Nor
velty and Variety are the only Properties that
ooinmend Dodnoes to wanton Palats. Hence
it is thoy fo boldly intrude into things they
have not feeo, C«4 a. 18. ThefeCjr,/ fidy
calls tmrm/MifSrvfaM*, the domineering, <w
darings of bcdd Spirits.
The ScMmen have filled the World with
a thouiand ungrounded Fancies, ss the di-
flind OITices and Orders of ylngdi ;
higher Hights of fancy than thcfe, which (eem
ro be invented for no other end or ufe, but tp
pleafe the itching Ears of the Gorioat.
There is not only a ve/ana timmtas Girutbll-
Mfrum, a wild and daring rartincfs of Afinio'
gm, prefuming to forecel Futuritiei, end tho
Fates <tf Kingdoms, as well js particular PCr-
fons, from the conjundtions aiid influences of
the Stan j but there is alfo fo^nd as high «
ptefum prion and boldnefs among Mat in
matters of Religion.
Satm is well aware of this humonr in Men,
and how exceedinn fcrvJceable it is 10 his Dc-
figu i and therefore Having the very knack di
clawing and plea/ing itobtng Ears wftfa taking-
NovfltieH, he is never wanting to feed their
iVliiuls witii a plealing variety, and frdh fuO'
ceHion of them : new QpiiuoQi are ftill in-
vented and minted , in which the dangerous
Hooks of Eirer are ijid. If Mm were once
cured of this fpititual itch, and their Mtndi
reduced to that temper and fnbriety, as to be
pleafed wttli, and bkfs God for the plain re-
vealed Truths of the Gofpel ; Stutrt wtwU
drive but a poor Trade, and find bat fcw
Cuftomers Sor bis Erroneous Novelties.
TZ'f Remedies.
The proper Rtmtdm to cure this itch a&er
Novelty, or dai^erows Cwi^wj of the Mind,
ore
Vol. V
Caafef and Cures of Mental t rrr
fold Mijchiefs tliac dm MKnd into che| Errors thac infdt the Churcli."
World tiiis way.
It w«$ chb Cttriafiiy and d«fire to iin«w,
that overthrew our firft Pjrents, Gen. 6.
it hen the H'oman law ihu: we 2 ret was good for
ftodf 0ml that it W(fs fU4*»i to tit tyth «"» *
Tree to bs de/ired ta w$»kt or>t "u'iff • fhe took ef
the frui: thertif. The Very fame way by
which he let in the firft Error, he hath let
thouGnd^ into the World fincc tl^.it Dtv.
Nothing is more common in the World, th.in almolt
$>r «n old i lor to obtain afrelh under the
aftribe tbr
hoim>
BK rattoois ripieoda q«« rcligioQi ■litttoboi rctDper oocuit, Teu PM<
loibphia, non paucas ex kit prodink (t^fet. Nimque eo rcm-
porc Philoisfliia IMh maank ffMHot-t-at lMi«finui» ^ C<k
ipfi putabaAt ) dkHMnfbnioiqbM, In {iit fentcttal hI cOBfinnad
crant : ut oihil Teruin exiflimarear, quod ab corius C'^Dcepcts jam-
dudum opinionibus difcreparer. Ma^iUb. tn Cent. ». ca\ 5. fag. ^S.
old i i I or to
name of new I.if^lu. Sir.m h.itli the very ?.rt
of turkening tiale Errors aiter the mode ui
the prefent timoi, and make them current
and paiTable, as naw Dilcoveriai and rare
Novelties.
Thus he puts off Uhertimfm, the old Sin of
the World, under the Tide of CAr<y/; r« / ' - >
What a troop of Vagm Idolatrous Kites were
by ttUt means introduced among the Ta^jtt ?
Aflrfatparr of Pffpery is but Etbmcifmm retUvl-
«nr* Heathfiaiim revised. The Pagans Fmi
ftx Maxittm Was revived under the now Title
of P, Of. The GnuUes Lufiratums in the Tcf ^jh
Hoij-H 'tttr, Their NnvenMale facrum, or H*-
erifice nine Days after the burial of the Party,
in the Pcpijh MajJ'es for the dead. Their Alva-
rinm fratrumf in Cloifters of M^nks and /^«r/.
Their Eitetummt in Vofijh Exorafit. Their
Afyla^ in Pofi/fc SanHumriti Witli multitudes
mpre of P^m Riks quite out of date In Cbri-
j^mdm, introduced again under new namai
in Popery ; as was inrimatedj Jt«v. n» 2. and
Rev. 1;. If.
Ond Be- R^t43f U- Be fatisticd that God hath not
^alrAoclefc iiis I'eople to ftek (heir Salvation, or fpi-
cnmine, ritual fubiiftance among curious, abftrufe and
oe difcu- doubtful Notions j but in the great, folid, and
iaSi»TnT.P'^'y revealed Troths of the Gofpcl,
* 17. }. 77;;i ii life ettrnaf, iLit tin) mis^ijt know
thee the oalj true God, and Jefut Lbrifi wbem thou
hti^fvit. fir faei/j & ahjoluto liat ^rtnttM :
the great concerns of our .SalvjtKJO arc plain
and calie to be underliood.
Remt^ III. Vain Oiriojitj is a dangerous
Snare of Sttm, By fiich Triflei as thde, he
devours our time, eats up our ftrcngrh, and
diverts our Mtndi from tlie neceilary and moH
important buiinafi of Rdi}*ion. Whilft we
inimerfc our Thoughts in thcfe pleafing, but
barren Conreniplations, Heart-work, Ck^et-
work, Family-wofk, lie by negle^ied. Whilft
we are employed in garniihing the Difh with
Flowen, and curious Figures, the cunning
Cheat tahaE away the Meat our Souls ihoold
fttbliftby.
Ei^b Catft;
frUt and Atrogmg of HUMANE
RE A SO 17, h anorher Bvil Difpofition,
molding and p.-eparint^ the Mind for Errors.
When Men are once ccinceiced of the ftrength
and perfpicacity of ihaif own carnal Reaions
and Apprehen lions, nothing is more ufual
than for fuch Men to run mad with Reafon
iato a thouiaod Mifiakes an^ Errors. To
Rtafon mdeed i> ilic liigheft lutural excel-
lency of Mant ic exalts him above all Eards^
!y Creatures, and in its primitive PerfeAion
equalize] him wirh Angels, HeL 2.7.
The Pleafursi which lefult from its cxercifes
and exTV'riments, tranfcend all the delights
and plcaiures of fenfe. How common is it for
Men to dote upon their own intelleAual Baau«
ty, and glory in their Vidories over weaker
Underftandingi ? And tho' the rcafoii of fal-
len Man is greatly wounded and weakened by
Sin ; yet it conceits it f^lf to be as llrong ^nd
clear as ever j and with Sampjon, when his
Locks were Hiorn, goes forth as faiefiire time,
being neither fenfible of its own weaknefs, or
of the niyllciious and unfearchable depths of
Scripture.
Rearm is Our Arbiter and Guide by tlie in-
Aitution and I^w of Nature, in civil and na-
tural Affairs : 'tis the beam and ftandard ae
which we weigh them. It is an home born
Judge and King in the Soul : faith comes in
at a ftrangar m Nature, and lb it Is dealt
with, even as an Intruder into Reafon's Pro-
vince, jufi as the Sodmitei dealt with Lot. It
fafiifeth to be an Underling to Faidi. Oat of
this Arrogancy of carnal Reafon, as from Poe-
dora's BiXf fwarms of Errm are flown abroad
into the WorM.
By this means SccUiiMl'm firft ftarted, and
hath fince propgated it fclf. They look up-
on it as a ridiculotts and unacmnntable thing
to reafon, that the Sen f}iou!d be co equal and
co-etemal with the Fatkr : that God (hould
forgive fins freely, and yet forgive none but
upon full fatisfa^lion That Chrift fhould make
that faci^a<dion by his Suiferiags, and yet be
pars Ufa, the Party ofiendad, and make la- '
(isfa<!lion to tiimiof : with many more of the
like ftamp.
Yea, Atbeifm, as weR as SeeoMmufm, are
births from tfiis Womb. 'Tis proud and car-
nal Keaibn which quarrels at the Oeation of
the World, and feems to triamph in its nncoo-
trolablc M<ixim, F.x nihil ft, cut of notbiiK^
comet nothing. It looks upon the Doclrine
the Rejttrreiflm with a deriding fmite, as a
thing incredible. It think? it haid and harfh
that God Ihould command Men to turn them-
felves to him, and threaten them with dam-
nation in cafe of refufalj and yet at the Time
time Man (hould not have in himfelf a fuffi-
dcnt Power, and' a free will to do rhts, with-
out the fupernaairal and preventing Grace
God. It thinks it a ridiculous thins for fuch
a great and folemn Ordinance c7 God as
liapiijm is, to paft upon fuch a SubjeA as an
b^attt of a Week old, which is not capable
to underiUnd the Ends and Ufes of it. Henoe
it is fome ovcr-heared Zealots have not fhick Mr S-mnH
to fay. That we have as good warrant and ^^iP
reafon to baptize Cass, Degi, and fJurfet, as we
Digitized by Google
730
A Bkw at the Reet, or, The
Vol.1
'have tobapdB8lii&iit& Oh the madaefi of
He RmttUn.
To take down the Arrogance, and prevent
the naifchief of Carnal Reafonings, let us be
oonviiiccd>
RemeJj I. That it is the Will of God, that
Rtafm in all Believers fhould refign to Faith,
ana all RMkatuum fabmk to RtnOMim.
Reafcn is no better than an IJfurpcr, when
it prefumes to arbitrate matters belonging to
Ifoith and Revdatioa. * Rea-
• Mm bmifg fined fi„*s proper place is to (it at
f^^.: T'^m f'^ *efee« of Faith, and inftead
bumbtts htm at the vtn rm r r l- r j,
of ihe Tret of K«o»W<f. of f«arching the fectct grounds
and mai n bim irnj hii »wn and reafonSj to adorc and ad-
VndfrjianJm^. and fubmu to xxoiG the great and unlearch-
^'^^B^dMiL^ 'i^ aWcMyfteriesof theGofpel.
iFillMrt h S* None of God's Works are un-
reafoMokUj but many of them
are eAvoe Itufm. It was as truly, as ingenu-
oufly faid by one ; Ntvir .l:tb Reafm piew it
ftif mere reajonailtf than wbm it ttajab to rea-
fm eAont thitft tbit «rr «lww Re^. Wim it
the Unfe ? IVbere it the Scribe ? Where is the Dijpu-
ter of tbts World ? Hath not God mtdt fooiifli the
wifMm of tbit WerU ? For after tbtt, ht tM
Jem of God, th; JVorlil by wijdom knew not God,
it fitted God bj (be fooiifimtff tf freacbitigjo fave
thm tisf Mmvt, I Cr. x. lo, zx. %s not
Reafon^ but Faith that muft five us.
The WifiJom of God in the Gofpei, is
wiOom in a My fiery, even hidden wifdom,
which God ordained before the World un o
our glory, i Cor. 2. 7. Such wifdom as the
moR Eagle-eyed Ratumdijfs and famed PhiU-
fophert 01 the World undcrftood not. F.jt: / j'/'
net Jttn, mar «ar beard, Ktitbtr bave attred into
tbtbeMntf Mm tht things wbiA God bath pre-
pared for them that love him. But God bath re-
vudtd tbem tomh bit ffirit, ibid. v«r. 9, 10.
Remedjf tl. oe oonTinced of the weaknefi
and deep corruption of natural Reafon, and
this will reftrain its Arrogance^ and make it
modeft and wary.
A convinced and renewed Soul is confcious
to it (elf of its own wenknefs and blin^nefs,
and therefore dares not piy audadoufly into
the Arcina Cxli, nor fuinmon the great God
to its Bar. It hnds it ielf po(ed by the My-
Aeries of Nature, and therefore conchnles it
felf an incompetent Judge of the Myfteries
of FaidL
The Arrogancy of ReafoB b the reigning
Sin of the Unregenerate, though it be a Dif
eaie with whidi the Regenerate themielves
are fnfoaed. Wlien Convidion (hall do its
work upon the Soul, the Plumes of fpiritual
fride quidtly fall ; and it faith with Job .-
Ohm bavi I ffektft, but I mil fpeak no mort\
jut, fwice, but I will proceed no furtber. q. d.
Iluvedone, Father, I liave done; Ibavtut-
Mrtd tbhtgt that t tmderfiood not. Job 42.
Spiritual Illuminjtion cures this Ambition.
Rtmedf IIL Conlider the manifold Mif
dtiefi and Evils flowing from the pride of
Reafon.
It doth not only fill the World with Errors
and Diftradionsj but it alfo invades the
R%hts of Heaven, and cafts a vile refkdion
tipon the JViJdom, Sovereignty, and Veracity of
God. It lifts up it felf againft his fVifdom,
not oonfidering that tb» frelijhnefi tf God it
wifer than men, i Cor. i. 2f. It ipurns at his
glorious Sovereignty, not confidering that bt
givttb no account of bis matters. Job 5?. I J. It.
qtieftions his Veracity, in faying with NktJtmtM,
Haw can tbefe tbings be ? Joh. }. 9.
Caufe IX.
The laft Evil Difpofition I /hail here take
notice of in the SidjtSf is rafh and ignorant
Z E A f.-y a Temper preparing the Mind both
to propagate furioufly, and receive eafily £r>
roneous DoArines and Opinions.
When there is in the Soul more hear than
light ; when a ferv^t Spirit is governed by a
weak Head, liich a temper of Spirit S«tm
dellres, and finglcs out as fitreft for his pur-
pofe, efpccially when the Heart is gracdeis,
as well as the Underflandtng weak. A bKnd
Horfe of an liigh Mettle will carry the Rider
into any Pit, and venture over the moft dan-
gerous Precipices.
Such were the Superflitious Jewiflj Ze.ihts :
they had a Zeal for God, but not accordii^
to knowledge. TMs wx<iiAf« Uhid Zmf,
St. Vaul charges juftly upon the Jewijh Bigott,
Rom. 10. 2. as the proper caufe of their dan-
gerous Enors about the great point of Jnfiifi.
edition : and furely no Man underftood the evil
of it more than be, who in his unreeeneraie
ftate wastRuiiportedbyirto the mofT fiirioat
perfccution ot the Sijintt, A8s 26. ir. and
even to dotage, and extreme fbadne& upon
the Erroneous Traditions of his Fathers, Gat.
I. 14.
Blind Zeal is a Swoid in a .Mad- man's
hand. No Perfecator to a Confdentious one,
whole Erroneous Ganfcience offers up the
blood of the Saints to the glory of God^ Jab»
16. 2. The blind, but zea^s Pbai^tes wontd
crnip if, Sea and Land to make one Profelyt^
Matih, 2). as our Modem Pbar^eu,thc Je-
ftiits , have (tnoe done, who have ndngled
thcmfelvcs with the reniotcfb and mofl barba-
rous Natiom, to diaw tliem to the Rm^ £rw
nr. Of the fame temper were the faiCt
Teachers taxed by the Apoftle, Gal. 4. 17.
they zealoufly afieft you, l)ut nor well: yea,
they woald exdiide you from ourSo>
ciety and Ortfnanoes) that yon nng^aftft
tbem.
And as it is the great Inftrument by which
Satan propagates Errors, fo it makes a fit tem-
per in the Souls of the Peo|^e to reoeife tiiem.
For by this means Error gains the pofleffioR
of the AfTedions, without pafling a previous
and due tcft by the Underflanding, and lb
gains the Soul by the advantage of a Sur-
prize. Every thing, by how much the more
weak and ignoble it is, by fo much the more
it watcheth upon SurpriGls and Advantages.
Error cares not to endure the due examinati-
on and tefi of Reafon j and tliereforc fecks to
gain by furprifal, whatitdcf p.iirsof ever gain-
ing by a plain and fair tryal.
There be few Errorifis in the World of A-
lexander's Mind, who would ratber iofe tie
Digitized by Google
Vol. I Caiffef and Cures
ttum fie*t lie yidorj. Hence ii comes to pifs
that the ti;re;«teft number of rliofe they lead
Captives are (illy Women, as ti»c AfoftU fpeaks,
who are the moll afftdionate, bat leafi judi
cioll^ 5" .V.
From this Llind 'Am! ic is, that they CLin-
nidgly wind their Lrroneous Opinions into all
their Difcoiirfo, where they have any hope
to pievail. A rational and modeft Cotiu j,
di&ion puts them into a Flame, ic breaks the
ne.ir:;!^ honds of I'l i endfhip and Society.
Rai^lKkdh in 2 King iiS. would not treat
with fkukhib't Coimjellorj of State, bui with
the common People upon the Wall : And
Error cares not to treat with found Reaibn,
able to fifit it throagh the Scripture- fearch, but
with the Affections ; as well knowing;, it
is in vain to make War in Reafon s Territories
withoQC iirft gaining a Parry among cfae Af-
The Rtmtdits.
The beft Deftnfath^i againft Erroneous
Contagions in this cafe, are to be ibttod in
the following Particulars.
Difenfattve t.
Reflet'^ ferioufly and fadly upon the mani-
fi^d Mifchieb occaliuned every-where, and
in alt Ages of the World, 1^ rafliZeaL
Revolve Church- Hiftories, and yosi Oiall
find^ that fcarcs any cruel Pcrfccuciot^ hatt)
flamed in the >Vt»rld, which hath not been
kindled by b ind Z al. Turn ovci .ill the Re-
cordsj botli of VagM and i'ofi^ Fa fecutions,
and yon lhall ftill find thefe two Oblervatiom
confirmctl .nut vci itied.
b.T^y That ignorant Zeal hach kindled the
Fires of Perfecucim ; and Setrndfy, That the
more zealous .iny have been for the ways of
Errtr and Fallhi>od, iiiil the more implacably
fierce anti cruel they have been to the (inoere
Servants of God. None like a Superllitious
Devm CO manage the Devil's work of Perle
cation throughly and to parpofe. Thcy'l
ri;ni vio!i:ntly and licid-lonf^ into the blood
of dieir dearelt Relations, or muft eminent
Saints, to whole fides the Devil fets this Aarp
Spur. Superftiiious Zc.1l draws all tl.c
Strength and Power of the Soul into that one
DcHgn ; and wo to him that IVands in the
way ot fuch a man, if God interpole not
betwixt him and tlie Stroak. Ic was a ratio-
nal wifli of htm that faid, LUmt mt Dtut ah
bommt *mim tanthm negotii^ God deliver me from
a m.in of one only i3elign.
Now confider, Readier, if thy judgment
be iveak, and thy a (Sections warm, how much
tliou licfl cxpolcd. not only to hrrors whi li '
ni.iy ruine thy feif, but alf.) to Tongue and
H-iiul-pc'tfecution, wXxex^mSMtn may manage
thy Z-.'.»l for the Injury or Ruine of thoft;
that are better than thy felf : And withal
conllder, liow many dreadful thrcarnings are
found in Scriprme the Inltruments of
Perlecution, lo ciii^nuycd auJ tuanagcd by
Satan.
C'ert.iinly, licul.-r, it were better for tlice
to Ibad with thy u.tkcd Bread before the
mouth of a difcharf^'ing Canon, than that thy
Soul ftiould ft.ind under this guilt, before fuch
a Scripture-chreatning as tliac^ Pfd, 7. i}.
V0I.L
of Mental i
fit bath alfo prepjreJ f,r him the injtrumi«t$ tf
JuubjieurJMncfh bisArrows agj'mj? :bi ''^f'^mrffru
And none more likely to become fuch, tlian
thofe of thine own temper and complexion }
efpccially if Grace be w uiring in ti e II -n r,
whillf Zeal for erroneous Priijcipics cat> up
the Aflfedions.
Stand Dtfin.'jts vf:.
Coii'ider wliar Mifchief /.cal for an Er-
ror will do thine own Soul, a^^ well .is othei s.
It will wholly i f" of-, thy Time, Thoughts,
•uid Strungih ; lb iii.u li there be any graci-
ous Prineipe in li ce, ir (liall not be able to
thrive and profper : For look, .is Fcj.r takes
off" the natural Appetite from Food, lb will
erroneous Zs.il take off thy Spiiitual Appe-
tite from .Meditation, Prayer, Ile.irt eK.iini-
nation, and all otl^r the molt nccellaiy and
nourifhing Duties of Religion, by reafbn
whereof thy G. ace nuil languilh.
When f liv Soul, with David'i, fhould be
filled and feaftcd, as with Marrow and Fat-
ncfs, bv delightful Meditations of God upon
thy ikd, thou wilt be rolling in thy Miiid
thy barren and inlipid Notions, which yield
no Food or Spiritu.il Strength ro thy Sou! ;
thou wilt lye mufm^ how to dul'ulve che Ar*
gumcnts and Objections againfl thine Errors^
when rliou fhouldell r.nhcr he cmpluycd in
folving the jull and weighty Objections that
lye againft thy itncei ity and inteieft in Chrift,
wfaidl were time fir bcrcer iinproved.
Third DefcnjMivt,
Confider how baneful this inordinate Zeal
hath been to ChrifHjn Society, bmcnt.ibty
defacing, and almoft dilfolvtng ic c\ciy wherej*
lothe unfpeakaMe derrimenc of the Onirches.
We read, 16. of a bleflcd time,
when chey that feared che Lord fpake often
one to another, and the Lord fuarkened and
lieard it, and a Book of reniembrance was
wiicteu before him, for (hem that feared che
Lord, and thought upon hb Name. Oh hap-
py time .' U.iLUu d.tyi'. I, my felf, remember
the time, when the Zeal of the Saints fpenc
it (elfin provoking one another to Love an^
Good Woiks, in joint and fervent Prayer, in
inward, experimental, and edifying Commu-
nion; my Soul hath them ftillin remembrance,
and i. c.ift down within me : For alas 1 alas I
how do I fee every where Chriftian Communi-
on turned into Vain j.inglings ? Churches and
F.uniijs into nicer Cock - pits ? Mens DiC»
courlings falling as n.tturally into Conten-
tions about TriHes, as they were wont to da
into Heavenly and Experimental SubjcAs, ta
the unfpeakabie diigrace and damage of Relir
Fvurth Peftnfative.
That Opinion is jufHy ro he fufpccted for
erroneous, which comes in at the roltern-door
of the Aifcdions ; and not openly and fairly
at the right Gate of an eniightned and well-
fatiihcd Judgcnent. ' Pis a Thief that Cometh
in at the Back-door, at leafl llrongly to be
fufjxrded for one. Truth Courts tb.e Miff-reft,
makes its hrlland faircll Addrcl!t> to die Uii-
derllanding. Errur bribes the Hauilmaid, and
labours firlt to win the Al;ection<, that by
chcir intluence ic uuy couupt thejud^iueni
Ddddd And
Digitized by Google
732
A Blowf at the Rwt .or, Tbt
Vol.1
Anil cVus \on Ice, b::iide5 die innocent Oc- 1 rous Precipice! ; as Berwnd well glofleth.
w/zvw, vi./.. <j /'j icrm':jfi<:n of frrorj in the
World, for the tryal of his People, Nine
proper Cmja oiEirert found in the evil djfpc-
fttioro of the Minds of Men, which prepare
(hem to receive erroneoiu Dodrines and Im-
prtffions, v'.Tu.
I. A wrangVng humour atthe pretended
Oi<(curi<j of Sci ipru' e.
2.
4-
The Abuic ol chat Chnf.lan Liberty
purchafcd by Chrift.
SlnhV.r:] in fearching the whole
Word of God.
Ficklentfi and Iti^ah'tlitj of Judgment.
Eagcrnefs after AnoJ&Ht coeafe a di-
^[t^^:^ ( onjiknce.
6. An eafy CrtdJity in following the
JutV'^""^^'' nnd Examples of ot!icrs-
7. Vain Cutiijiijf, and prying into unre-
vealed Secrets.
8. The PriJe and AmgoHtf of Hummt
Rtafon,
9. Blind Zealj which fpurs on the Soul,
and rum it upon dangeroui Prect*
pices.
We next come to oonfider the piHidpat
ImpulHve Canfe, by wliich Errors are propaga-
ted and diiTeminated in tiie W^orld*
Caufe X.
Come wc next in the proper order to confidc*^
tlw Principal Imfalfivt Caufe of Error j ; whidl
SATA'N woiking upon rhe predifpo^d Matter
* Qox qui- he finds in the corrupt Nature of Man. * The
dcm r»» Cemorifts fpcaking of the ftrange and fiidden
d£S di- S'^'""^'' ' ' ■ ' ^^""^ H^'i tHc^ tmmedi.ucly af
ruoede ^cr the planting of the Cjofpel by Quii>, and
Dbboli the Apoftles alcribe it to Satan.
malitUA :
qui WAiit, <c<ii proflranii I Chrifto, MhilamiiMii n(b» efl ciut Vrr.
bum ic io:»ta rcligior.'h formim, »» i» opi«lMlliW (C bhrphemiii
confpufcarc, lacer tc, ti pr< pciiio«lu«n t*ffrrcre. Ift tatcoi por-
trnti I'liiu^ miligni fpintus in conl'pida fiti 8e qaafi prims fc*iu-
riginci plurwrirum hjcrifiuoii <]uz pi^tlu, vclu'i aliis in Tc tcceptti
I i is n irum ii modmn «x(rcvcniK» ke. A^. Mttkh. Qttt, i tA. a.
And 'tis worth obfervation, that he intrtv
duceth multitudes of Errors into the World,
under the unfufpeded notions of admirable
PropiylacUcks, and approved I'icfct vative^ from
all mifchieft and dangers from himleif. Un-
der this notion, he hath neatly and covertly
Aided into the World, Holj-waurj Crtj^t,
ReH^iui of s.iints, and almoft inimnieraSie
ocher fupernitious Rices.
Erroneous Teadiers are the Miniflers of S»>
t.in, however they rr.inf>form themfelvcs into
\Iinillci5 if Righccoufncls, 2 Qr. 11. 1 j. and
the ft:!vil dingcrous Errors they broach, are
rttly Oiled by tl-.e Spiiic of God, ■« Cd^
S«7ar;, ibe deptbi af Saian, Rev. 2. 24. The
corrupt Teachers, the Gmfuh, &c. called
tl jcm Depths, ;'. e. great ^1^ fterics, high and
marvellous attainments in knowledge ; but
the Spirit of God fits a very proper Efithae
to thcfn. They arc Satanical depths, ami Nly-
iferies of Iniquity. Now the level aad de-
fign of Satan herdn is dtooble.
F$tJ}^ lie aims at the ruin and daninaiion
of thofe that vent and prr pagate them ; upon
which account the Apoflle calb them *4ktM
*sa»AH'aj, 2 ?tt. 2. r. dcftruiflive or (as we iw-
der it) damnai^e Herelics. And bccaufe God
will pfeferve the Soub of his own ftoin diis
mortal Contagion, therefore,
Sumdlj^ He endeavours by lelTer Errors to
bufy the Mind«, and check the growth of
Grace in theSouls of the Sairits, by employing
them about things fo foreign to true godlinel^
and the power thereof, hJ. j 9.
TU Remtdieu
The Ibda Ibr prevention and recorery, are
thefe tl-.ac follow :
RuU 1. Pray eameftly for a thorow diange
of the ftate and temper of thy Soul, by (bond
Ctnvirfi.n and Regivcmtlcn.
Converfion turns us from darknefs to Ugb^
and from the power of Satan to God, ABi
16. 18. They are his own flaves and vaflals
whtH Satm is a Lyar from the beginning, and. that are taken captive by him at his will,
; ^inkfcld g^\jf^^ not tite Tratli : He hates it with a ' 2 Tinr. z. 16. A Sanaified Heart is a Sov«>
^B^At deadly hatred, and all the Children and I reign defcnfative againfV Erroneous Do<Srine»j
Lsrherf ^Friends of Truth. And this hatred he mani-jit iurnilhes the Soul with fpiiitual Eyes, judi-
- .. e n ., 1- • _ L ..• r . ft ^ cious Eais, and a dininguilhing Talte, by
which it may difccrn both Good and Evil,
Truth and Error, Hek f. 14. yea, it puts the
Soul at once under the condu& of the >pirit,
and prote&ion of the Promif^ Jain 16. i).
and though this doth nor (ecure a Man frcim
all lefler Miffakcs, yet it efrc<::tually fccures
him from greater ones, whicfa ate ioconfiftenc
with Chrili and Salvation.
Rule II. Acquaint your felves widi the
wiles and mttbodt of Sataji, and be not igoo*
rant of his <hvi''-u 2 <'<r. i. rr.
When once you uruicrltand the wafli and
paint with which he fets off the ugly face of
Error, you will not eafily be enamoured with
it. I'rctcnces of Devotion upon one fide, and
of Purity, Zeal, and Refi imation upon the
other J though they he jileafant founds to both
Ears, yet the wary Soul will examine, before
ic receive and admit Do<flrinal Points under
thefe gilded Titles. Tbofe that itt?e made
their
i#M the fefteth fometinies by railing furious (lormf of
Mejfcrttr, Perfecution againft the lincere ProfelTors of it,
w*/^"*.^"'- 5- fometinies by Clouds of //i-
/W ef rr/tes and Errors, with dedgn to darken it. In
th,m; and the former he a<fls as a roarii^Ljrra; in the
f'"! latter as a fubtil Sirptnty 2 Ctr. 1 1. f. / fear
sS,mJ,¥ Evt thrufbhit fakiltj ;
the J^fwtTjo fCHr minJi jhuU t$ (urmfud frm tbe fimpi-
hetttamieitj that u in Lbnfi.
Htttm, fjg jj exceeding skilful and dexterous in
dting and wrefting the Scriptures to ferve his
vile Dcftf^nsand Purpofcs; and as impudent-
ly daiir.g, as he is crafty and cunning ; as ap-
pears in the Hiftory of Chrilf's temptation in
the Dcfart, Mr.::. 6. where he cites one
part of that Tiomile, Fjal. 91. 11. and fap-
prefleth the reft ; (hews the encouragement,
•viTj. Hi." f/i'f l-'tf ^i>ig- 's (barge oz'tr thu j
but clips ui; the iinutatiun of it, vi:^.. to iuep
tiu m nil thj iinyt ; /» viu, mm in fradpuiu,
In our lawful ways, not in ralh and daage<
Caiijes and Cwet of Mental Frmr r.
733
their ObCervations upon the llracagems of Sa-
tan, will heedfully obferve both the tendency
oC iDoArines, and the Uves of their Toach-
crs; and if they And loofenefs, pride, wan-
tonnefs in them, it is not a glorious Title, or
niagniticenc namo that /hall charm them.
They know Satan can tr«ii$form himfelf into
an Angcl of Light ; and no wonder if his
MioU^o^^ -^liti be ciaft»fyuned intoMiiiiftsra of
Rightcoufncfs, 2 Cor. K|. 14, If.
Rule III. Refign yonr Mtnds and Judg-
lueots in fervent Pra>ci to chc Government
of Chriftf and Conduct of the Spirit ; and
fbimgk it W hem fi^ilde far any Man. to 4ttivtt
fo mtcb hsd Mturn^ 4» f0tb go9d me/i*. mf^mm
The firft |nf|rument chofen by Sjtan to de-
ceive Man, was the Serpent ; becaufe that
Creature was more fubtil than any Beaft of
the Field. There is not a Mm of eminent
Parts, but Sr'.jt, courts and A li' Jts IjIih for
this Service. Sc. Au^in told an inf^cnious, but
unfandified Scholar, Cupit ahs te onuri Diuoolttfy
The Devi! covets thy Parts to adorn his Caufe.
He furveyi the World, and where-ever he
fiodf more than ordinary Ib-ength of Rsafon,
all vour r!dd! eni's ro God, pray th.it lif pregnancy of Wir, depth of LcarnlucJ, and ele-
in
would kcct> ihtini ciiaite and pursj and not
fuffer Satan to commie a Rape upon them.
PUad with God tli.^t part of Chrifl's Prayer,
•jFeAw 17. 17. Saticlif) tbtm tbroMgb ihj truilj :
tby iveri it truth.
Rule IV. Live in the confcientious and
conibnt pradice of all thofe Truths and Du-
ties God hath abCikjy tnanifeded to you.
This will bruig you under that blefl/al Pro-
gancy oi L.iiiguage, tlut is the Man looks
for.
Thvf: are the Men that cm ahnoll: indi-
fccinably fprinkle their Errors among many
precious Trutlis, and wrap Up thdr p<rilbiioas
D. ugs in r.eafgold or Sugar. Mirefiiis notes
of Lrtuiui and his Accomplices, That by the
power of their Eloquence, and (bphiftry <^
their Arguments,
they were ab!e artificially
mife of Chrilk, Jehny. 17. If anj maa will dol to doath horrible Blafphemics to allure the
UswiS, be P>aU ktmuf tf the JoUrine, wbtthtr i'nfunple*. * Tcftjflo
h tf God. Satan's grcatefl Succcffes are .v - - ■ fuanrelo.
moneft idle, notional, and vain Profeffors; not
bttmUe, foiouiy and pnftical CbriAians.
Cayft XL
HaHog confidered and difpatched the leve>
ral irucrm! Cnufes of Error, found in the evil
diipoHtions of the feduced, as alfo the Imful-
fivt Caufe, viz. Satan, who fits futtable baits
to all thefe finful Humours and evil Tempers
of the Heart ; we come next to coofider tb?
hfhmm^ Caifi employed by Satan in this
work, viz.. the FALSE TEACHER,
whom Satan make u(e of as his Seeds-man«
CO ^Kflbminatt and Scatter erroneous Doftrines
and Principles into die Mindi of Men, plough-
ed Up and prepared by (hole evil Tempers
Ibrementkmed, at a fit Soil to reoei?e them.
The choice of Inftruments is a principal
pare of Satan's Policy. Every one is not ht
to be employed in fiich a Scrrioe as ihii All
are not ht to be of the Council of War, who
yet take their places of Service ia the Field.
A RM(tt<k carried out of the Field, on Board
.1 Ship ac Sea, though he never learned his
CompafSf nor faw a Ship beibre, can by a-
nother'sdireftion, tuglullily at a Rope; but
lie had need be ati expert Artiil, that fits at
the Hthi*, and (leers chc courle. The word
Caufes need the fmoodieft Or^urt; and bad
* suhtiics Wm ft oiooing hkrAtm eo put k off *.
at aflttus
ffbifieKfoat'ni fraude», .8c que blittd4 rpccie qaiburvis iippoocre fj-
Cit6 potuerint } mAi liqcet (yahi totam prop«niodtlm Scripniram
forceoici ac de Dee Pane, Fil<u, Sc bVtrita fanfto, (ui Eftfluaim
ferric) eadem 4oc*k ^iw Eokiii OuiftL MiMXi^ a. y
f, 77. De HsrcfibNt <ub ammtit.
Deep-pated Men are coveted by Satan to
manage this Oe(kn. None like an eloquent
TertuUM to confront a Paul, Aci. 24. 1. A
fubtil Eccim to enter the Lilt in defence pf the
Popifh Caufe, ag.iinft the Learned and 2^-
cmitmity lous Reformers. When the Duke of Bn^Lng-
om^OM- ham undertook to plead the bad Caufe of iU-
chard the Third, the londmtt Cud* Tb^ ntvrr
qutnrij, argutifrq^SophUlicis i Scriprori pcrniciot^ inoni, tc faU
laci fajlcm^i mioiie haneiubi htarphcutB •rdficioai OfCMmveAiaii*
ar «4 ifeMc* liaiplieiaNt. ftiftth ai Hjtir. SuSft.
And like tlie Hjana, they can councerfieic
the Voices of the Shepherds, to deceive aoid
deflroy the Sheep. There is ( faith a late
* Worthy ) an eruUud ru^miia, a Learned kind * W.
of wickednefs, a fubtil art of deceiving the ^l;'^'"."*';
Minds of otlieis. Upon which account the
Spirit of God fometimes compares them, part x. p.
xPet: a. ^. to cunning and cheating Tradef^n-
men, who have the very art to fee a glofs upon
their bad Wares with tine words, Ki^n 'f^
iSfOk kmii»t^ they buy and fill the People f '"^.''^
with their enfnaring .t nd feigned .voi d^. And mintn fe-
fometimas he compares ciiem to QotuungGam- <iaAor<^
fiert, that have the art and Height of hand togjPjb'
Coi:; r!ic Die, to deceive the unskilful, and^yjjShm
win their Game, Eph. 4. 14. i» rn )«,Ce/f, &c. roercanref
& caiipo-
■totes Terbmn Evaugelii, (jni venenuia Errorii coiBmi(ccaict onlci
bIjndimcMO floKoeaomeli m qui bibcikiHitts potut guftlbiloD (km;
(am, ilwlprifcie opnii* iooUeffaoiir momi addkwui. ffiuHiu
Etift mtlMBamf,
And fometimes the Spirit of God com-
pares them to H^tAn themfdves, Gsl. i.
7J< vfuit \C*ri(^ ; foclifi Calaiians, who hash bt-
wittbtd jon i How many ftrange feats have
been done upon the Bodies of Men and Wo-
nui i I j\ iritckraft? But far more and ((ranger
m th ; Souls of Men by the Magickoi Error,
fannti zxxA Jambret perform'd wonderful things
in the iiglit of Pbarsab, by which they decei-
vedand hardened him | aad unto thetej £Ufe
Teachers are compared.
Such a Man was Eljmm the Sorcerer, who
laboured a> feduce the Deputy, Strgim Patdm,
thoagh a prudent Man, A3t i;. 7, 8, 9, 10.
Ob Mofall fubtilty, md sSmiJchief, ;k .^d>;ld
of the Devil ! (aith Paml unto him. The Art
of fediuftlon from the ways of truth and boli-
nefs, difcovers a MaosotebothllieGilUjUuf
Scholar ciS tiie Devil.
fiat as (he wife and painful Mii^fters of
OiHft/
Digitized by Google
7?4
A Blotp at the Koot, or. The
Vd 1
C.hrift, who tu;M mjny ro Righteoufncfs,
Ihall have double Glory in Heaven ; fo thefe
fnbtil and moft aftive Agents for the Devil,
who turn many from the w.iys of Righteouf
neG, will have a double portion of mifery in
HelU
The RemcJits.
The proper Riimditt in this Cafe arc prin-
cipAlly two.
RtmtJf 1. Piay terventiy, and labour dili-
gently in the ufe ©fall God's appointed means,
to ^et more lolirfitv of Judgment, and ftrergth
of Grace to cllablifh you in the Truth, snd
fecure your Souk againft the cunning crafti-
nefsof Men that lyc in wait to deceive.
' l is \.\vt ignorance and wcaknefs of the
People, virhich makes the Fadon for Error lb
fucccGlul as tlv-v .lie. Confult the Scriptures,
and you ihall had thefe cunning Merchants
drive the quickell and gainfbllell trade among
the weak *nd injudicii u?. So fpe.iks the A-
poftle, With good words md fair JfeecbeSf tbtj
Jtaive the hemt ^ the ftmple ; d^xSr, harmlcfi,
weak, ciH.; Souls, who have a delirc to do
weUj but want wifdoni to difcern the fubtil-
tiei of them chat mean ill ; who are void both
of fraud in themfclves, and fufpiciori of o-
thers. Oh ! what fuccefs luve the Deceivers^
^nsif^oji* >y iMK»)l*t their fiir words and fiigar-
cd Ipeeches, fwect and raking expieffions, a-
niong fuch innocent ones I
And who are they among whom Sacsm's
cunning Ganiiflers commonly win the Game,
and fwcep the Stakes, buc weak ChriiHans,
credutous Souls, whom for thar realbn the
ApolHc calls i5«i*, O'.iidi en. The word p:o-
perly lignitici an Infant, wi^cn 'tis referred ro
the Age; but unslcilful and unlearned, when
referred ( as it is here > to the Mind. >o a-
gaiaf zFft. 2. 14.. Ihtfy (that is, the Falfc
Teachers there fpokenof ; beguile 4u;Hct(iinie<«7M.
unibblc Souls, Sou^s that are not contirmed
and grounded in the P< inciplei iA Keligion.
Whence by the way, take notice of the un-
fpeakable advantage and neceiltty of being
well Catechized in our Youth : the more ju-
dicious, the moie Iccurc.
RemeJjf II. Labour to acquaint your (elves
with the Heights and artifices Satan's Facfiors
and Inftruments generally make ufe of, to fe-
.duoeand draw Men mm the Truth. The
knowledge of them is a gtwd defenfative a-
gaicii them. Now there ate two common
ArtiHces of Seducers, which it is not fife for
Chrini.in:) to be ignorant of
Fir/}, They ufually feck to difgrace and
blafl the reputations of thofe Truths and Mi-
niliers fuc for their defence, which they dc-
lign akcrwaidi to overthiow and runs ; aad
CO beget credit and reputation to rl^oic Errors
which they have a mind incrod jc:. How
many pjecious truths ol dud are this Day,
. and with thb deHgn, defamed as legal and
csrnil DoAiines ; and thofe tlut defend them,
as \Icn ot an u:J Ttfiamttsi Spirit ?
iliiiiiiliation for Sin, Contrition of Spirit,
c>L tall unJer difgrace wirfi many, and iiv
deed all qualifications and pre-reguirites unto
Gonnjig to Chrift, as thiogi noc only jicedlefi.
but pernicious nnro the Souls r^f Men, al-
though they have not the leaft dependancc
upon them : Yea , Faith it felf, as a pre*i«-
quifite unto Juilificationj as no better than a
Condition pertaining to Adams Covenant.
And fo for the Perfom of Orthodox Mini-
ftcrs ; you fee into what contempt the falfe
Teachers would have brought both the Per-
(bn and Preaching of Vaul himfelf, 2 Cor 10.
ro. //// bJHy frcjcnct (fa/ they) i$ vnsk, Md
I hit jptech cettttrnftiyit,
\ Secondly^ Their other common Artifice is^
to infinu ire their falfe Doftrines among many
acknowtalged and precious Truths, which
only ferve for a convenient VeMda to them ;
I and befidcs that, to make thctr Errors as pala-
table and eudful as rhey can to the vitiated
Appetite of corrupt Nature. The foiemen-Mr.W.ft
tioiied Worthy hath judicioufly obfervedhow
artiricially SatM hath blended hit baneful Do-
fes, to pleafe the Palate of Ctmid Reifm, S^-
ritual Fr'ulf, and the dcfireof f7(]?j.) Ubtriy.
i Comal Reajm is that great Idolj which the
'more intelligent part or the carnaf World
worlhips. And are not the Sccinian Merefies
as plealam 10 it, as a well-mixt Jifiep to a
; fcverifii Stomotb.
Sp ritual I'rifle is another Diana, which obtains
'greatly in the World ; and 00 Dodrine like
the PeU^mi and Stmiptlagian lErrors, gratify it.
A DoAiine that fets fallen Nature upon its
Legs again, and perfuades it, it can go akme
' to ChdR ; at lea0, with a little ext^ial help
'of Moral fuafion, without any preventing or
; creating work in the SouL This goes dowa
Igtib and grateful.
And then for Flepily Uherty, How do thofe
that are fond of it rejoice in that Dodrine or
Opinion, which loofes Nature from the yoke
of relfraint ? How docs the poor deluded PS'
pi/l hug himfelf, ro think he hath liberty by
his Religion, to let loofe the reins of his Lu&
to all Senfualities, and quit himfelf from aU
chat guilt, by Auricular Confefltoo to the
Prieft once a Year? How doth the Familijl
fmiic upon that Principle of his, wliich ttXk
turn, the Gofpel allows more Liberty than
fevere Legal Teachers think lit to tell them of :
They preTs Repentance and Faith | blic Cluift
hath done all this to chy handSk
Caufe XIL
flaving confidered the (everal C.-hTi of
Erruti, found in the evil difpolitions of the fe-
duccd, as alfo the imfidfive and injhmmmd
Caufes, namely Satu» and falje Ttacheri em-
ployed by liimj I Ihall next proceed to dif-
cover fbme fpecial, and raoft fucoefsful Me-
thods freouenrly ufed by them, to draw the
Minds of Men from the Truth. Amongft
wliich, that whicli comes lirft to confiderati-
on, is the great skill they have in reprefenting
the ABUSES of the Ordinances of God,
and Duties of Religion, by wicked Men, to
fcaie tender and weak Confciences from the
due life of them, and ail turthcr attendarK:e
I upon them.
I Tiie ahufe of ChrifKs holy Appointments
] arc fo cunningly improved to ferve this do-
lign, that the- Minds of many well^roeaJiing
Per.
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
Caufey and Cures of Mental Errors,
73i
PfiffoRs receive fuch deep difguft ac thciUj due
they are fcarce ever to be reoonctled to them
a^ain. A flrong prejudice is ape to drive
Men (com one extream upon another, as
thinking they can never far enough off' are fudi as fcrfbw :
7U Rmh^
The proper Remedies againft £mr/, inSmh
aced by the abuies of Dutiet and Ordinances
from that which hath been fo fcarinfiiiy re-
prefcnted to them. Thus making good the
old Obfervation, Dum wttmt finld vitla, in
centraria currttnt ; they riui from the trouble-
fome fmoak of Supernicion, into the hre of
an irreligious contempt of God's Ordimnces,
fplit themfblvet upon Cbav^im to avoid StjILt.
Ex. ^ra.
The Fafills iiaving deeply abufcd the Ordi-
nancc ol BMtifm, by tlicir corruptive mix-
tures and adaitions of tlie fuperfltttous Crofi,
Cbrijm, &c part whereof is not fufiidentl)'
purged to this Day by the Reformation ; and
finding niuUitadcs of carnal rrotCjlanti
dangeroully relting upon tlicir fuppofed baptif-
mal Regeneration, to the great liazardof dieir
Salvation; which Mift:!ke is hut too much
countenanced by fome of its Adminillrators:
I I cy cake from hence fuch deepofleooeat
the adminiftration of it to any Infants at all
(though the Seed of God's Covenanted People) jbcfty it was, that tlie Omfticki, CarpocrationSf
that the}' tl.ink they can never be fliarp enough | and the Metumdritm of old, did not only con-
nive at, but openly taught and pra(fliled all
manner of lewdneis and uncleanneii.
Remedy I. Let Men coniider, th.it tiiere is
notliing ia Religion fo great, fo IkrcJ and
exceiloit, but lome or other have greatly cor-
rupted or vilely abufed them.
What is there in the whole World more
precious and excellent than the Free grace of
God ? and yet > ou rc.id, JuJe 4. of fome
that turned the Grace of uur Lord into l.afci-
vioufliefs. Wliat moic dcliiable to Chrillians,
than the glorious Liberty Chrift hath pur-
chaftd for them by his Blood, and fettled up-
on them in the Gofpel-Charter ? A Liberty
from Satan, Sin, and the rigour and curfe of
the I -iw ; nnd yet yoli read, i Pit. 2. 16. of
them il.di ultd tins Liberty for a cloak of ma-
lidoiifneG. Tis true, Chrift came to be a
Sacrifice for Sin, but not a Cloak for Sin ; to
fet us at Liberty from the Bondage of our
Lufti, not from the Ties and Duties of our
Obedience. Under the pretence of riiis I.i-
in their Invedivcs againlt it ; nor luve they
patience to hear the tnoiV rational defences of
that Practice.
So, for that Scriptural Heavenly Duty of
Sin^ifV : What more commonly alledgcxi a-
gainlf it, than the abufe and ill efiedb of that
precious Ordinance ? How often is the Non-
fenfe and Error of the common Traniktiun,
the rudenels and dulneis of the Metre of fome
Pfalmi, as P/j.'. 7. 1;. as alfo the co'.d forni.i
lity^ with which that Ordinance is performed
by many who do but Parrotize? I lay. How
often are tliefe things buz'd into the Ears of
the Peoplcj, to alienate their Hearts from fo
fweet and benefidal a Duty ?
And very often we find it urged to t!ic
fame end, how unwarrantable and dangerous
a thing it is for carnal and unregenerated
Perfons to Appropriate to themfelves in Sing
ing, thofe Praifcs and iixperiences which are
pecalbr to die Saints; not tindeiibnding or
confidering, that the finging of Pf/ilms is an
Ordinance of Cbriftj appointed for teaching
and admonition, as wdias praifmg, Col. 16.
Teachif)^ and aJmmijhing one amtber in Vjalms
' The D<- and Hjmuy &c * Ihus jUuiamitm^m tookj
TTZrZnf '^^ not its rife, yet its enaniragaiiatt from the
\ijith .H'.too rigorous pr«ffiag of the Law Upon con-
Siltmulh) viiiced linnets.
Ofdu^ tr Dtttbrn if Gt^l i« * PmU if Um^ n Am tU(t^$ fv
j^tniteriSmii* Vide ftdtdanfli «f rm-patit f. 40.
If Satan can prevail firft with wicked Men,
to corrupt and abafe God's Ordinances by the
furperllitioi]'; mixtures and additions; and
then with good Men, to renounce and flight
them for the fake 01 thofc abufes ; he fully
, obtams hisdefign, and gives Chrift a double
wound at once; o.ic by the hand of his avow-
ed Enemies, the other by the hands of l is
Friends, no lef^
■in:
!5 than the firft. Firlt,
wicked Men corrupt Ciinll's Ordinances ; and
then good Men nanfeate them.
.Vm. I.
^t. Augufiin, in his Book of Hmfj, makes Mfnmdri-
this fad complaint, Tie Menandrians (faitli
i»e ) d'j -wilkr^lj tmbrect ail tmcltamtft at the^^^Yi\Jaf
fruit ef the Grace tf Gad ta»trit Mm. And i»r am-
not only the Liberty purchafed hy Ciirift, hut P'c«> 'o"^
the very Perfon and Gofpcl of Chrift are liable """"^'^^
to abutes ; and oftentimei cbroi^ riw cor c?k/i>o.
ruptions of Mens Hearts become Stones ofmncs fm-
ftumbling, and Kocks of ofienoe. What '^'^
Chen > Shall we renonnce the Grace of God, ^f-J-'^^
ourChriftian } ib-rry, the very Gofpel, yea, ^'
and Perfon of Chhif himfdf, becaufe eadi of
them have been thns vilely abided fay uridced
wretches ? At the peril of our eternal damna-
tion be it, if we do fo. BUJl'td it be (faith ouc
hatii') ^mit mdffttiitdinme. fie«faie, left
by this means Satan at once wound the Lord
jfefus Quift by Icandai, and thy Soul by pre-
judice
Remtdf II. Confidcr alfo, that it is the na-
ture and temper of .1 gracious Soul, to raife
Ids efteem, and heighten bis love to diofi Or-
dinances which aje moft abuled and di%iaced
by Men.
The more tbQrare abofed and oppofed by
others, the higher they fhould be valued and
honoured by us; Tjal. 119. 126, 127. It »
time for tbu, Urd, to work ; for tbty have mait
void thy L*w\ tbirefiire I love tfy Ccmmaiubimtt
above gold, yta, above fine gold, ^. A. The
more they are diigraccd and abuled by wicked
Men, the n^ore do I honour and pri/.e them.
A like Spirit, with David\ was found in
Elijab, 1 King. ly. 14. / have beta verj jea-
Ictu fr the Lord God of Hejh ; hem^ tbi CW/-
dren of IJrael bave forjaken tbj Covenant, thrown
down tbme Altars, at. l jlain thy I'ropbett witb the
SV-'itTfl.
A good Man wi!l ftrivc to honour and fe-
cure tht^e iruths and Duties moft, which he
hnds under moft difgracc or danger. Hclovcs
£eeee die
Digitized by Google
73(5
A Bhar at the Root ; or. Tbe
VdLL
the Truth fincercly, who deavei to it, wdl traordliMry Cafe, by the vOkSe of Provident*}
ftiuMlsby it under all Oppofition. This is aj r cxcrcifc their Gifts in a probitioniry way.
pood Tryal of the foundncG of thy Heart
and purity of thioeends in Religion : Such
a proof, as the Honour and Reputation of Re-
ligion in theWorW can never give thee.
In Solnmons time the fews were very cau-
tious how they admitted and received Profe-
Jjtes, fufpci^in;^ that by-ends and worldly re-
fpc^its nuy draw men to it ; but they were
cot fo caatdoof in dmes of Dilgrace and
Perfccution.
Rimedj III. Before you part with any
Ordinance or PraAicein Religion, bethink
your (elves whether vou never found any
Spiritual ^flings or AdvaiU.ige3 in tiiat Path
which yoa m now lenipted to forfake.
Had you never any Spritual MelrinE^5 of
your Hearts and Aflfediotis in that Heavenly
Ordinance of Sinrh^ ? And may there not
be now Thoufands oif Mercies in your pof-
fetiion in confequencc to, and as the Fruit of
your folenui Dedication to God In Bsfii/m by
your Covenanted Parents ? For my own part,
I do heartily and folemny blefs God for it up-
on this account; and fo I ho\>c Thoufands
befides my fcif luve caufe to do. However,
fuch a Pradice may by no means be deferted
by you, becaufeabufed by othen.
Cauje XUI.
Another Method and Artihce, by which
fii^Ttacbtrs draw multitudesofDUciplcf after
them, is, by -granting to their Ignorant and
Ambitious Followers the LIBERIT of PRO-
VHESnNG; flattering them into a con-
ceit of their excellent Gifts and Attainment's,
when God knows they had more need to be
Catechifed and taught the Principles of
Chriflianity, than undertake to expound and
apply thofe profound Myfteries unto others
SacuilMin filled the Clmrcfa and World
Widl Enorsend Troubles this way. * When
ignorant and unexperienced-
PeHbns be^ to dunk it a
low and dull thing to fit
from year to year under other
mens teachings, and to £incy
that they are wifer than their
~ their Pride will
or in due fubordioatioa unto Chrifts pub*
lick Officen and Ordinances, by, and with
the confent of the Pa/ior, and Congregation.
But when unqualified and uncalled Per-
foRs ondeitake fuch a work out of the Con-
ceit and Pride of their own Hearts, or are
allured to it by the crafty Deligns of Erro-
neous Teachers, partly to overthrow a pub-
lick, regular, and (landing Miniftry in the
Church, to which end the Scriptures are ma-
nifeftly abufed , fuch as jF***' 5»« 34-
12.6. I Cvr. 14. I Pet. 4. 10. with many 0-
thers ; This is the pra^ice I here ccnfurs
' SiultifTiLi jtque impiUfi.
mi homines , non intelh-
gcrtci nihil conrririum in
rebui iifdcm ab codcm
diftuiD failTc, Tcrbi> can-
ttm iohxicDtei. Cau(isi|»-
U& iliaomm relt<)uirunt. „ , ■> -
El ditcrb qfoitm Scnfm- -L eachers ;
lib. I. dcTii
.HiUriiitf
quickly tempt them to fliew
their Ignorance , and that
mifchievous Ignorance will
prove dangerous to the Truth,
and trouble fnms to the Church. The Apo
iile forbids tlie Ordination of a N«vUt, leil be
be puf^ up, and fall into the oondenmatian
of the Devil : and in i Tim. t . 7. he fhews
us the reafon wh^ fome fwerved and turned
afide onto vain fangling ; atid it was thi.v,
T\\it. thi) dt]~rc:l : J be Tc.-icLicrs of the Law, ml
titer uHtUrfimding what tbej Jaid^ ni/r wbtmfthej
sffirmi. That is. They afleAed robe Preach,
ers, (hough not able to fpcdk coogmouny,
with tolerable fejife and reafon.
I do not here cenfiue and condemn the
ule and excrcife of the Gifts of all private
Chriftians. There are to be foiuid amongfl
than ibme Perfons of nrifid Parts, and an-
fwerable ModcHy and f luniility, who m.iy
be very ufctul, when called to Service, in ex-
which like a Trojm Horft, hath fcnt forth
multitudes of Erroneous Perfons ineo the &
ry of God to infeft and defile it.
i cannot doubt but many a imcerc Ctiri-
ftian may be drawn into fuch employmeoe
which puts him t iro ,i capacity of honouring
God in a more eminent way, which is a
thing defirable to an hooeft and zeaknti
Heart: And that the temptation may be great-
ly llrengthened upon them by the plaufiblc
fuggellions of cunning Seducers , who tell
them, That thofe Mlnifters who oppofc and
condemn this pradice, do it as men con-
cerned for their own IntereO, as deftrous to
monopolize the work to themfdvcs, and as
envying the Lord s People : And that Chrift
hath given them a greater Dberty in this cafe,
than thofe men will allow rhem. By this
means they draw many after them, and fix
them in their Erroneous ways.
I have no mind at all here to cxpcfc the
Follies and Mifcfaiefs introduced this way,
as neither being willing to grieve the Heans
of the Sincere on one fide, nor gratify fcof-
^\^g Atheist f ar>d prophane Enemies to Reli>
gion, upon the other fide : only tirii I wM,
and muftfay. That by rhi- means the Saaed
Scriptures are rooft injurioutly wreiled, the
Peace and Onkr of the Oratcn difturbed, and
a great many Miflake^ and Errors inttoduoed.
The Remtditi,
The preventioQ and core of Errors this
way introduced, or likely to be introduced
into the Church, is by pondectng and ap>
plying the following ConfiderMimt.
CcnfJerathn. I. I.et all that encourjge others,
or undertake by others encouragemem fuch a
Work as this, for which they are not compe-
tent'y qualified, and unto which they are not
regularly called , confidcr feriouQy with
themfelves what danger they caftthdr own,
and other mens Souls upon.
The Apoftle tells us, a Per. }. 16. Jhtt
■he ut^mfmd tui ta^Mt dovrefi the Scriftvtt
tj thdr own ilc^^ruUion Dang-^r enough, one
would think, to fcare them from it, did not
the fame Sin of Ignorance, which nukes
rlicin wreflthe Scriptures, caufe th.im alfo to ,
flight and overi(X)k the danger of fo doing. * fi^, in^
cat Scripturas maliciof^ io-.cllc^'i^!. & detortu, crrore: pacrc jlibt-
lufmi coacra AptCmar.
Certainly , my Friends , it is a great deal
fafer, and more excufable, to put an ignorant
Rujikk into an Apeikcur/s S&of to compound
A Medicine of Drugs aod t^plrits, which he
undci-
Digitized by Google
Vol. 1.
Caufes dnd Cures' of Mental triors.
underftandsoot, and confidently adtninifter
the lame to the Bodies of Men ; than for
fuch Ptor£>m as are led by ignorance and con-
fidence, CO inteniieddle with the Minifterial
Employment : The one, perhaps , by mi-
(Uke, may poifon mens Bodies ; but die o-
ther their Souls. An ignorant Mtfier^ or ?Uot,
that never learned the Comfaft, are rather to be
cruited among Rocks and Qinck fands, than a
proud ^oraot PerfoH with the condud of Smls.
ConfiierMtim IL What daring Prefumption
is it to intrude our felves into fo great and
wdghty an Employment widMKtt any Call or
Warrant of Chriftl Rom. lo. 14. How P)aU
tbeji call «pw» bim ^ whom tbejf havt mt beard ?
4wfWjM0f% hurv/itbout a Prettbtri and
igilf fhalffhcj freiitb except tbej he fent.
Thefe Myfteries mud be committed to
fiddiful Men, who ftuU be able toceach others.
Thole Abilities mud be examined, i Tim.
10. and the Exercife of chcm warranted
a dtte and orderly appointment thereunto,
1 Tim. 4. 14. elfe f a r ne well obfervesj In
tarn p-^epv/lerd difcifttnt ruind M tffint fenfut,
tjHot capita i tot Jifei^MSy ^iit(fii^l we lhali
have as many (entai of SciipRtre, as we have
PreacherSj &e.
If e7eiy Fhmmi that tbfnks himfdf aUe,
/hall undertake to drive the Ct^ict of the Sir^,
no wonder if the World be fet on Fire. Gifu
aiid Atnfities of ^find are not of them>
fel.cs fLiffi-icru to nuke a Vrtacber. Some
Lawjert at the Bar may be as skilful as the
J-jp Qpon the BmAy hat without a Com
mimon they dare not Ht there.
On^dtratMn III. The Hooour you affcL'^, to
ventyour onfband Notions wldi liberty, is in
Scripcure accoL.rir your greateft diflionour.
The Scripture reckons £il(e Teachers a-
mong the oafiA of the People : the Vrofbet
that teacbetb I/ei, bt U the Tayl, i. t. the bafell
part of the whole body of the People^ i/^ 9
If. Andfo far is doe GoTpd-Uberty from
countenancing fuch dangerous Irregularities^
that we 6od in a clear Prophecy of Goljpel-
times, what fhame God will pour upon them,
Zmb, 2}. 4, 9 . Tbej Jhall bt brougbt with (hamt
€mi^ to tu^fit lamm trtfbitf I am am HajbanJ-
mm%fxfr mamtaMghtmukufCattUfremfuyyoittb.
CotifiJeration IV. How much more fafe, re-
gular, and advantageous were it for fuch as
you, to fill your own proper Places under a-
ble and faithful Gofpel-Minifters, and to fuck
the BrcaOs of fruitful Ordinances , than to
confume and pine away by fucking your own
Breafts I mean, living upon your own weak
and infufficient Gifts, m the finful negled of
Chrifl's Appointments?
CoMfe XIV.
F.iir^ Teachers alfi prop.igate rheir Err
by a SpuK of ENtHUSlAS M, tlic uUul con
Gpmitant of Erroneous Dodrine • and draw a-
way multitudes after them, by pretending to
extraordinary Revelations^ Vilions, and Voices
from Heaven, which feem to givc great Credit
• Noonalli to (heir Way and Party *
fofvn t^phetarum vatkinio ilictti, dc quibus & vert Projrttctx, &
ipfe pncdbKAKt cKcideruiu i Do&t'mi Dei, 8c tfadicioooo vcriin
KfiMerast. Sed illiomncs dzmooiacM fraBdifausirrcciti, qun pro.
fpiocicic civeredrbneMnt, diviomn ooaieo It cnlnitn per iropru-
Laik Wb.^ ctpLyit tk Hartfibai,
This was an old trick and pra<*'ce of De-
ceivers, Deut. 15. r, to pi' "! Sign? and won-
ders in confirmation < t cl.cir Way, which
Signs the Lord may permit to fall out to prove
his People, I'rrr. y. 5. tho', forthe moft parr,
they are cjaluicd by tiicir unanfwerablc E»-
vents.
In the beginning of our Refurmailm by Lu-
ther, cdvin, 6cc. there fprung up a Genera-
tion of Men, caWtdi Swtink fcUiant ^ great Pre^
fenders to Revelations and Vifior.s, wlio were
always fpcikingof DeijUatimi ; aijd an high-
er ftrain of Language they commonly ufcd a-
mong themfelvcs, than other fcrious Clirilti-
ans underftood, and therefore fcornfuily en-
titled Orthodox and humble Chriflians, who
(luck to the Scripture-phrafe, and wliolfonie
form of found words, Grammattjii, Vocabuli^Sy »
Liter
i'lijh.
J. , - , , IrrcticI
, &c. Thew Men ^ as * Scuhetttt rnis qui.
r!r,ah , ad oKvttm iczr. obfervcs of^^^***™
Enchufia-
axvum
them; were lb entangled in certain Enthufi- ^1^'"""*
aftick Snaiesj that they thought it the ht^efl queis'nif.
impiety to renounce them : And they haddcfe cxi
befooled multitudes with their magnificent"'""
words of HUmmmim, RtveUtm, Diifieatim. ^^^"^
impietaKin flcmeni ikinc MkM aM^oificii iftti verUli '**«^lliifjlii
KeveUto, Deificatit,
Much of the fame Spirit was tUmar iAait-
:■ Y' ' 'J "f L ytUtty David Gfcr^c, Jacob Bth'
&C. whofe cloudy Nonfence, asnigmati-
cal Expteffions, and wilful ObTcarity, drew
many into a flrangc adiniraciua of them : ^
rhey all pretend to an higher knowledge of
Mylteries tiun what the Gofpel b acquamted
with ; and yet give us (as Mr. Baxttr well ob-
ferfes^ neither Rt4^4au with ArifiotU^ nor AH-
radtt with Chrift, and his ApolHes, to caole
us to believe any of thiir n ew Revelations,
Baxter if the Sm agw^ the Hoif Gb^t p. 1^8 . ^
Of the fame Bran were onr late Famtjjh iti.
England, of whom Henry NuhJi WMS thi chiat
LeadcTj who decried the written Word as a
dead Letter ; and fet op thdr own fond Con-
ceits and Fancies under the notion ofthc Spirit}
againft whom that Heavenly and Learned
Man, Mr. Samuel RutbtrforJ, leafbnably and
fucceGfully appeared. Racket, Coppinger and
Aribingim^ wereof thcfaim Tribe} who lived
a-while wrapt up in Aatimtmim Fancies,
which at lall brake forth into die l^gheli and
mod horrid Blafphemies.
Another Art they make ufcof to feducc the
Credulous, is a pretence unto the Spirit of Pro-
phecy ; and great fuccefs thsy promife them-
("elvcs tliis way aracmgthe weak, but curiour
Vulgar. And to this e»d Sitao ha<b infpi red
and employed fome cunninger Heads to in-
vent very pleafmg P<edidions and Pi ophecies,
in favour of that Party wlwm he deftgns to
deceive And how catching and bewitching
clietc tiiings are, gaining more refpect .imong
thefe vain Spirit., than the divine unquellio-
nable Prophecies of Sc: ipture, this Age haUi
had full .-ind fad expcriaicc.
Now tiic Dcfign of Satan in thele thing^^
ro giin Credit to thofe Srcis, as People pe-
culiarly favoured and beloved ol God above o-
then ; as if they were the pardcn^r favourites
of Hc.ivcn, as Daniel was ; and^fb to drrv the
Multitude to adnii'C their Peifuns, and ei-
|oafe their Errors. tie^
Digitized by Google
738
A Bim at the Root ; or, Tb*
Vol. I.
I At length the Lord extorted fiom this Wo-
DJan a full Confeiiion of the notoiioub f ilH;-
ncfs of t!icfc things, by a teniblc \'ilion of
tldl : LcrPiHii^tis laboured four days to fup-
prcG And flifle ir, but to no purpofe : for the
I lorrors of Confciencc prevailed with her to
thereby under fufpicion, that it wants a lulid J confefs the notorious DiUimulations contained
'Jie Rtmtdks.
Now the RemtMet in this Cafe are fuch as
follow.
Remt'lj I. Whatever DoAnite or Practice
fecks credit to ic fclf this way, falls juflh
Scripture- foundation
God hath not left his Pcopk to feck Hnif'
fadton in fuch uncertain ways as thefe ; but
bath given them a (iirer word of Prophecy,
to which they do well to take Iiccd, 2 Pet. 1.
19. Mc hath eyed us to the itandtng Rule of
the Word, ferfaiddtng us to give heed to any
other VoicCj or Spirit, leading us .inothcr way,
Ifa. 3. 1^. 2 llfjj'.z. I, 2. Gal. 1. 8. Scripturc-
light is a iafe and fhre Li;;ht, a plealanc and
fuflicicnt Mi,! It.
The Scripture (faith Lusher) is fo full, that
as for Vffions and Rerelatrons, Nee euto, ner
dejidero, I neither ie^.'i;d, nor dcfire tficni.
And when he himfcU iiad a \ iiion of Chriit,
after a day of Failin{» and Prayer, he cried
our. Avoid Satafiy J / Jina^t of Chrijly
bitt the Scipmre. An hankering Mind after
thefe things, fpcaks a ficMy and diftenipered
Ibrc ot Soul, as longing after TmHi in ) oung
diAempered Perfons, doth a diftempered Aatc,
or in habit of Body.
Mr. ff'llJiam Bridgts fomewhcre tells us of a
Religious JLrf^/)' of the Ej^rtr^^w Bed chamber,
whofe Name was Grfgoria, who being greatly
troubled about her Salvation, wrote to Grtgorj,
That (he would never ccafe importuning him,
'till he had lent her word, that he had obtain-
ed a Revel.ition from Heaveo, that fhe fltould
be faved : to whom !ic returned this Anfwer ;
Rem difjidlitn fofiulas O" ifurtUcm, Thou requi-
red of mc that which ia ^Bflicult CO and
unprofir.if"Ic for ther.
Rimcilj 11. Conlider how often the World
m that Book, before the People of Uluafotd,
and a Juftice of tlie Peace. And rims the
Lord out-ihot Satan in his own Bow.
Remedji III. Confider how diffiaik, yea,
and impoffihle ic is for ,1 Man to determine,
that fuch a Voice, Viiion, or Revelation h of
God ; and that Satan cannot ftignor conn*
tcrfcic it ; feeing he hath left no certain
Marks by which we may diltinguiih one Spi-
rit from another i miMmi mmterf
Sure we are, Satan can transform himfelf
into an Angel of Light; ^nd Uierefore aban-
doning all thofe ttiriafe and uncenatn ways,
whereby fwarms of I,; rors have been convey-
ed into the World, let us cleave inieparably
CO the iiife wofd of Prophecy, die Ru^ and
Standard of our Faith «od Duty.
Gw/r XV.
Another way in which Falfc Teachers dif-
c ivcr their Suixiity with great fuccefs is, in
TIMING their Aflauks, and nicking the
proper Seafon, when the Minds of Men are
inoft apt and eafie to be drawn away by their
fair and fpecious Pretences.
Such a Seafon as this, they Bnd about the
time of Mens firft Converfion, or foon after
their Implantation into Chrift. Now it is
that their AfFedions are nioft lively and vigo-
rous, though their Judgments be but weak.
They have now fuch Itrong and deep appre-
hcnlions of the Grace and Love of Chriff,
and tuch tr.uifccndcnt ztra! ft
chilly cnibiaLC an
nr z?A'. tor him, ti.^i c[)ey
liaiig wheitb^ tUcy con-
hath been abufed by the Tricks and Cheats of ceive he may be honoured and exalted. They
tlut dfidous Spirit, th^Devflj in fitch W4ys as : have alfo fuch deep A pprdicnfions and power-
thefe.
What hath propagated Idolatry among
heathens and CSrifliani more than this ? Hinc
Jiuxerunt mulla facgrinatitStKSy Alt/aajleria, deitt-
hSf dkt ftjii & alia, faith Lavaier, in Jot 3 J.
ful Averlations as to bin, tlia: they arc m dan-
ger to fly even from Truth and Duty it fclf,
when it fh.ill be artihcially reprefented to t;:cni
as Sin. 1 r r not onl\ that which is malum fa
fi. Sin indejd ; but that whidi is male tahra-
Tilgnma^ti, Meviifleries, Shrines of Saints, Holy- turn, painted with Sin's Coiour^ is apt tO
dayt, &c. have been introduced by this Trick, icarc and fright tbeai.
'Twere endlefs to give Inftanoes of It in the Belides, Theie young Converts er NpvicBl
*oftbe Hiftories of former Ages*. have not had time to conBrm and root them*
Pnpheflet, felves in the Truth ; ind Trcei newly planted
i^fi^, .nj rnunJ,JH,r.!:^^ r,r,:o:J V. .rcD- ; much more e.i;;lv drawn up, than tlwft
aotp. ni'b toe rJj'CMiM them OR tU dtUucit yL- 'l}i, iiii^ . , /• , - n. j i « ii
fc<i„tr.if, of tktm buktotbtDtceixed. W Deceh:rt: 5« .Wr. 5imud | have Ipread and hltcnfd their Roots in
Authcrford'4 Stuvty of the s^ituM Amchrifl, ^ 7, 8, 10, 1 1 . the Earth. 'Tis obfcrvable what a fwama of
I falfe Teachers troubled the Churcbes of Ct»
We have a notable late Account of it a-i^.r; !', G^btia, and Vbiiifpi, at, and newly
mong oar felves, in a Book, entitled, [ A DiJ- \ aiter tiieir tir il planting : and wiut danger
etvpy (f tie netoriomt Falfebood mi DifmttUnim\^^t young Chriftiaos were tn, ahuivlantly
crr.tu'.KCi' :n ix Booh, [H'ct, The Gofpcl-way 1 .ippcars in tiie v\pc)flL'b frequent Cautions,
contirmed by Miracle* j Licenled and pub- and holy Jeaioufy over chem: tie bids them
lilhed 1649. wherein is laid open to the'World, ! ^nctfre (»/' /Ja^ J, bovareof EnilWerkers, hftur*
the free Confefllon of Ann WtHs, Matthnp if the Cimt^iLu, Phil. 2, J futr Itf: hy anj
HaSj 6CC.^ deluding the People of tfiatfeU in me/mt as tbs 6er/>m kegiuiid Evt tirmigb kit jmb-
SiiffM with fuch pretended Vmces, Viltons, UiAr/, fe your mUndt lie tarufttd (rem the Jtmpli-
Pfophefics and Revelarions, the like have 1/7 r^!/.j; /f . /»/-?, zC^.r. ji ; . !i ; was .1! lid
fcarcely been beard of in England fmce the . ot the Gaiatiam/ leit he had beliowed upon
Re&rmatibn. Mnltitndes of People were tbeiiktebburinvain,Giif. 4. 11. heweuldfioc
deluded by them. give place co Bftchjfeiii, no not Ibr an
boor.
Digitized by Goo^
^
V oi. I
CaHjes arid Cures of Mental Errors*
7?9
hour, GjL 2. f . cliarges the Rimr.ns to receive
them thar were weak in the Faith, but not to
doubt&I Difpuratiom, Jtam. 14. i. Alt which,
and many mors Expreflloni, difcover his
Grounded Jealoufy, and their extraordinary
anger of feduAion At their firft' plantation.
A Novice in Cliiifllanity is tlic Pcrfon Satan
leeks for ; ftrong Believers are not in fuch
apparent dat^. as little ones in Chrift,
I John 21. Zi«flr iMldrw, huf jntr fitvts
prom idds.
And the realbn is, becaufe keen Affedions,
match'd with weak Judgments, ^i^e .1 niigluy
advantage to Seducers. Children arc ape to
he taken with beautiful Appearances and fine
fhews ; and Erroneous TeaLhi;r> h.ive the very
knack to fet a glofs of exiraordinary fandlity
upon their dangerous Opinioitt. (fence thou
Perfbns that promoted the Sc(5fc of the N^tcolai-
tan$y made ufe of a cunning Woman, who for
her skill in painting Errors with the colours of
Truth, got the name of Jezebely Rev. 2. 20.
That Quern was famous for the art of Painting,
I KinfTs 16. and fo was this falfe ^tpbetejt :
indeed there was fcarce any eminent SnH of
Errorifts or Ilereticks mentioned in Church-
Hiftory, but Ibme curious feminine Artill iiath
beenempk>yed to lay the beautiful Colours up-
on it. So we find Simon Magut hnd hi. HcUna.
Carpjcrattt his MarctBina. Aiontanui liii Vrijcilia
and Maxim'tUa. And the curioui Colours of
Holinefs, Zeal, nnd Free-grace, artifici.^!!v
laid upon the face of Error, how wrinkled
and u^ly foever in it felf, fets it off temptingly
and t.'ikiiMj^ly to weak and injudicious Minds.
Moreover, Erroneous Teachers are great
Boafters : They nliially give out to the World,
what extraordinary Comforts they meet with
in tlicir way, which proves a ftrong temptation
to young Converts, who have been fb lately
in the depths of fpiritual Trouble, to try at
Icaft, if not to embrace it, for the expeded
Comforts faka
Ah, how many pious Miniflers in EngUml,
upon fuch Grounds and Pretences as thcfe,
have had their ^tinial Childrra rent from
them as foon as born I they have travelled
as in birth for them ; and no fooner did they
begin to take comfort in the fuoiefs of their
Lsuwurs, but to the great grief and difcou-
ragement of their Hearts, tl^ have been this
way bereaved of them. Tliafe that have
owned them as their fpiritual Fathers one
Month, would fcarce voiichlafe to own them,
when they have met them in the Streets, ano-
ther Month. Many {ad Inftar:: > I could
give of this, and ibme as remari^able as they
are Ireft and recent t but I filence particulars.
Oh fee tliC advantage Satan and iiis I nTiii:
menu gain by nicking luch a critical Seafun
ai this is.
vcrdon, look caicfiilly after the Souls of young
Converts.
No N«r/e (hoold be more tender and ewe*
ful of her Charge, than .1 Minifler (Kould be:
and unto the care of a tender Nnrfe, 1?«id
compareth his care over the young Converts
in TbeJJ'alcftira, I TlitjJ. 2 -. for abs, they lis
expoled to all dangers, they are credulous, and
Sraocers cunning : they want judgment to
difcern Truth from Error; have not yet at-
uined unto benfes exercifed, and Age in
ChrilV to dHcem Good from Evil: when Er^
rois are made palatable. Children will be
lunkering after chera, and Seducers have the
very art to make them fa
— I'duii futru ai^mbta tetr» imittitit
Cum dare eoHmtwr, ftimt »st foadm tkamt
(^mpm Add Mem, fitvSifiit Oqitore.
SI epherds look to your Flocks ; imitate the
great Shepherd of the Sheep, who gathercth
the Lambs widi his Arms, and carries them in
his Bofom J vifit them frequently, exhort and
warn them diligently, attd ufe all means to
eftablilh them in the prefent Truths.
Renuily 1 1. Let young Converts and weak
Chridians look carefully to themlclvcs by an
heedful attendance unto the following 1 mclis.
Firji, It is not fafe to try, nor upon
trial likely that you fliould find Chrifl in
one way, and comfort in another. God doth
not ufualiy hlcG thofe ways to Mens comfort
nnd edification, into which they turn ^fidc
li oin that good way wherein they hi i\ met
with Chrifl and Converfion. The fame Mi-
nilVy and O di nances which are appointed
and bleiicd for the one, are likewiie appointed,
and commonly bidled fee the odier, Efb, 4.
II, 12, \%.
Secondly, 'Tis a manifelf Snare of the Devil
(and you may eafily difcern it) ID tak« ytm
off from the great Work you are newly en-
gaged in, by entangling your Minds in Noti-
ons that are foreign to it. Your Hearts are
now warm with God, Satan labours this way
to cool and quench them : the cunning Cheat
labours to ileal away the fweec and natriiive
Food which is before you, and lay the hard
and dry Bones of barren Controverfies and
i n fipid Notions in their room. Your bafinefi
is not to frame Sylkgtjmt, or ftudy Solutions
to cunnii^ Arguments about lower and leiler
Kbtters, fo much as it b 1^ Prayer and Sdf-
examination, to clear your Intereft in Ch rill,
and to folve thofe doubts that lie with weight
upouyour Spirits, with reference to that great
Concern.
JUrJIfy . Tis a iad thing to grieve the
Hearts of thofe fidihfiil Miniften that have
travelled in pain for us, and repyccd in our
Converlion as the Seal of their Minidry. Ohj
ferve not your godly Miniflers, as the Bm is
The Curty or Rtmedj.
The RemeJitt in dtis cafe are twofold ; the
firrt refiiefls tlic fpiritual Fathers ; and the
fecond the fpiritual Children : bodi are con-
cerned in tite danger, and the Lord help both
to attend to their duty.
RmeJji I. Let all thofe whole MioUfry
God Udb with chs ddirable fiidttof Con-
Vol I.
fometimes fcrved, that hath long brooded,
brouglu fiirth, and witli much care and felf-
dental nourtlhed up young Partridges, wlddi,
as foon as Hedged, take the wing, and letum
no more to iter.
cr«/. XV r.
Tliere is yet another ArtiHce oi £dfe
Teachers to draw Men into Errors, and tlut
Fffff b.
Digitized by Google
74©
A Blow at the Root, or. The
Vol. I
U, by prcKiiig the CoiiTciences of ihofc they
bare made tome impreffions upon, unto all
HA S TE nnd S P E E D, openly to declare
ihdr new Opinions, and avow and own them
before the Wortd ; as knowing that this will
rivet and Ik chcin to .ill Intents and Purpofcs.
■ When they find Men under half Convidi-
Oii«, and ftrong Inclinations to their way , they
are fure then to p!y tlicm with a thick fucccl-
lion of Motives and Arguments, to joyn iheni-
lelTei fay a free and open Frofe(Oon» to that
erroneoitt Party wlucb are headed by cbem-
felves.
And the Aigoments ufually prefled to this
purpofe arc,
I. The danger of delay.
a. The comfort of dedaiing themfelves.
77),?, Tliev prefs tlicm with the danger of
the ieaft delay, by tel;ing them. That now
they mnft live every Day and Htwr in known
Sin, and hold the truth of God in Unri^^hte-
oufnefs, the evil whereof they skilfully aggra-
vate ; and the more tender »nd fennble the
Conlcience is, the deeper Imprtffions fuch
Diicouifes make, altl.ougli the Caic, indeed,
will not bear the weight they by upon it, as
having not that due allowance God gives of
time and means of full information in mat-
ters of this nature ; yea, poflibly driving them
into as great a Snare by Precipitation, and
too hafly eogagem^ts under a Doubting Con-
fcience
Setmdljy They prels them to a quick refolu
tion, with the expedations of abundaoice of
Comfort, inward Peace and Joy, which will
refiill from a full engagement of themfelves,
and open declaration of their Judgment;
profcliting to a Party, being the main dcfign
ttiey drive at.
This was the very Art and Method by which
Satan prevailed with Eve to fwallow the bait,
Cai. For GtAdith knowy that in the Jay je
e,il tha t fy ibcrt ynKr nis flijl! h opened, and yt
jhall be iJi Gc/i, k'ljw'ivt^ o^v::.l and cvi'. ^. d.
The fooiier tliou tali^lt, the better; for the
fiift tafte will ^w't thee a God-like iciiowled^e;
and marvellous advancenieut uf thy under-
ftanding : Didft thou bat know the benefit
that would accrue to thee thereby, thot:
would'ft not delay one municnt. And thus
by fetting h-fi-rc her the fpeedy and immedi-
ate benefits of eating, he prevailed, 'and drew
her into the fatal hiarc.
In thb the Minifters of Satan imitate the
MiniReri of Chrift : As thcfe prefs Men to
make liaHe to Oirift, left by cuafuktng with
Flefh and Blood, and lillening to the tempta-
tions of Satan, hopeful Inclitutions flioukl be
blaited in the bud; lb. the others pulh Men
on to hafty Refolaiioas, left by hearkening to
the voice of Cod's Spirit, and their own Con-
fciences, the delign they have lb &r advanced
ftoold be loft and difappofaiied. TheMini-
ftcrs of ChriJl urge Men to a fpsedy change
ot their Company, and to alioctate diem-
fUvet with rpiritua) and profitable CbiilUans,
as well knowing of what gu-at ufc tliis will
be to conhrm and firen^then them in the ways
of God. So Emrifis m like manner vehe-
mently urg^ ibem to aflbdaie «Hth their Pai^
ty, as knowing how one wedges in and lixes
another in the ways of Error ; for fuch Caufii
Satan puflies on half- convictions into hafty re-
fulutions, quick difpatch being his great ad>
vantage. This the ApoftleiniltnaKS, Gtd. t.6.
I rnarvfl ffaith hc) that ye are Jo fom removed,
iScc. 'iru ■it.-^ui, what fo foon .' yes, if it had
not been fo foon, it might never have been ar
a'! ; for Errvn ( is one ingenioufly obferves)
like Fiiii, muft be eaten frelb and new, or
they'll quickly ftiok.
T'be Cure, Remedy.
The Remedies and Frevrntivu in this Cafe,
are fuch as follow :
Rented; I. Coniider, that hafty eogage-
ments in weighty and cHTpucable Matien have
coft many SduIs dear.
As hally Marriott have produced long and
late repentance; lb hath the clapping up of
an haUy Match betwixt tlic Mind and Krror.
15y cntet taining Itrange Perfons, Men Ibnie-
tines entertain iAfWr unaware ; but by en-
rcrraining of ftrangc Dodrines, many have
enteitained DeviU unawaref. 'TIS not fafe to
open the door of the Soul to let in Strangers in
the Night ; let them wait till a clear Day-
light of information Ihew you what they
are.
RcmeJy II. Weighty AAions require an-
fwerable Deliberations. It was the worthy
faying of Akgitfim Cef^r % TWs foon emmgb/SmMtOt'
skit's v -eil enough. There be many things to be"J^J^
conlklercd, and throughly weighed, before ac^JJ^j^i
Man change his Judgment, and embrace ageriw
new Docninc or Opinion. Lutber in his B*
piltie to the Minilters of Horimher^, cite? an
excellent palfagc out of Rjftl*, lie that is a-Minin
bout to kparate himfcif (\om the fociety of""*f»-
his Brethren, had need to conli-ler Trmy^j''"^.*'
things even unto anxiety i to beg ot Gou thei'e'tk^ii.
demonftration of Truth with many Tears, rainoflo
and to pals many fjlitary Night;; with waking*^—
Eyes, before hc attempt, or put fuch a mat-J^^^
terio execution. By the vote of the whole mrfihb.
rational World, Time and Confidera tion <:h(yaii
ought to be proportionate to the weight of an
Undertakement.
Retnulj Ul. The only feafon Men have fomorftrri-
weigli things judicioully and impartially, iso»em,({iu
befoie their Affedions Ixj too far engaged, ^"i^
and their Credit and ilepttution too rauch^'^^*^
concerned.
Men are better ab!e to weigh Dodrines
and Opinions, whilli they are other Mens,
tlian when they luvecfpoufcd them and made
them their own. Before an Opinion be e- p^^^^
fpoufed, the Affeflions do not blind and per- jndidL^.
vert die Judgment, as they do afterward. ciMn res'
Self-love pulfcdown the ballance at that end '"J^^^
which is next us. If therefore by hafly re-"^^**
Iblution, you lofe this only proper and advao*
cagiotis ieafon of ddfteratton, you are not
like to find fuch another.
Remedy i\. Truft not to the clearnefs of
yotir own unaffifted Eyes, nor to the ftren^th
of \oiir fingle re.sfon j but confult in fuch
cafes, with others that are pious and judicious^
efpedaliy your godly and &iibful Mii^iers ;
and hearken to the ConafeU they ^ve you.
jd by Google
Vol. I
CaMfis and C'tirer of .'! Jeatal i nors.
• A
TmA fttftly wondered chat '^ntGalatiam were ,dcr the notion of one Day, and that a ftjaiige
fo foon removed ; and well hemishr: Fori Day foo, the li^ht of it lhall neitLr it dear
had they not A^Mtl.lO COiifiilr uitii, before nor ajtk.^ mr du, iii,r ni-^bi^ but a; tv^mng I'mi ii
they gave tlidr eoiifent to f ilL- Teachers :
Or if he was ac a diftance from cheni about
the woik of the Lord in remote places, h^d
they no godly and judicious Frietids near
thciii, wliofe Prayers .ir.d Affiftaoces they
might call in, at Dsnul did i Dan. 2. 17.
Wo unto hitn that is alone in a time of
temptjrton, except the Lord be with him by
extraordinary aliilbnce and diredion.
Kmtif V. Laftiy, Sufpctfb that Opinion
f.is ju&ly you may; for erroiieoi:?^ that'^ too
importunate and prcfling upon you, and wiii
not allow ycHx due time of conlideracion, and
means of information. That which is a truth
CO Day, will be a truth to Morrow : But tliat
wlridi looks like a eruifa to Day, may be de
^ be lighi ; i. e. a Day full of inrerchange-
able and alternate Providences. StJmetinics
Perfctutiuns, llerclks, and trroj* pievail,
and chefe make that part of the Day dark and
gloom V ; a:iJ ti=cn Truth and Peace bcik
fortli a^ain, and clear up the Day. Thus ic
hath I vcn^ and thus it will be until the even-
ing of it, and at even- time it lhall be light;
then ii^lu and love iball get the afcendant of
Error and Divifions. Moft of oor Scuffles
and Crri(en(ions arc for want of greater mea-
lures uf both thefe.
Vevfiihrj HI. Fronj the manifold Caufes
and Miftliiefb of Err ors before- nientioned, v. c
may alio fee what a choice Mercy it is to be
kept found in Ju<tgment, ftedbft and on*
tcfted, and look like it fclf, an odious F. nor i movable in theT utlii. and Ways of Chrifl
to Motrow. And this is the reaibn of that i A found aiklftedfafr Chriiiian is a bleilingia
poA'hafte that Suan and his Fadon make to | his Generation, and a glory to his Proffijflton,
gain our prcfcnt confent, left a fpeedy do- 'Tv. ab .m fii(;h Enamlum o{ Athanajius, SuUm
teuton fiuftrace the fuic, and ipoii the de%(i. ma mt mutare, ^uam j'jILbam ■ He would ra-
TheC^/ fellow In SfxC0if/'<^«r/H ther lofe his Seat, than a lyllable of God't
CjrtftHaryl. Froiii all chat tiarli been fii'^ T:ut!i. SnuiidncfH of Ji; Lnu-nc muft needs
about Errtrtt we lee in the tirlt place, the be a choice BieHtng j becaulb the Uiid»r<
near ulefiitnefi snd plain necefSty of an able,
faithful, ftandinc; Mlnljlfy 'v.\ tiic Church.
One fpecialend of the Miniltry, n cheefta-
blifhmeni of the Peoples Souls againtt tlie Er-
rors of the Times, E^h. 4. 11, 14. Ht gAvt
jomt Af^U$y &c. thai w beacffmb be no mare
e^lJrw t^'ed tt and froy mi earried theut with
every wind of dochlne h) the Jle'tght i f Aftn, &:c.
Mitiillcrs are Shepherds, and wi hour a Shep-
herd, how loon will the Flock go afliray ?
Mofei was abfent but a few Days from tl .
^riditeSf and at his return found them ail
Tun into the lhares of Idolatry. A Sheep is
animal fetjuax, a Creature that follows a Lea-
der. One ftragler may niiflead a whole flock.
A Minifter's work is not only to feed, but to
defend the t lock. I ant fct ( faith PoWj for
the defence of the Gofpel, Phil. i. 17. An
Orthodox and Faithful Minifter, is a double
Blcrting to the People ; but wo to that People,
wfiofe .Minifters, inftead of fecuring them a-
gamit Errors, do caufe them to err, ^t. 9. 16.
they are the Dogs of the Flock. Some in
Scripture arc cilled di:mb Dogs, who, inilead
of barking ac the Tuief, bite the Children :
Bbt fWthful Miniftcrs give warning of fpii itual
dangers. So did the worthy MiniOers of Lon
ftanding is the W iyritirtm, that leading-fa*
ci'.'ty wl i„h dlixLli, the Will and Confcience
of Man, and they his whole Life and Pra^
dice. How often and howcamefHyduthChrilt
pray for his Pt^ople, tli.'.rthey may ! e kept i:i
the Truth i 'Tis true. Orthodoxy m it ftlf is
not fuflrcient to any Man's Salvation j but the
coiijjii.'tion of an Orthodu.N Head, with an
honeft fuicere Heart, docs always confKtutc
an excellent Chriftian, PiiL u 10, Happy is
die Man that hath an Head Cb hearted^ and
an Heart fo headed.
ConfcShry IV. By thIs EXfcoorle we may
further difcover one great and fpecial Caufe
and reafon of tlie lamenrable decay of the fpi*
rit and power of Religion, amongft the Pro-
feflbrs of the prefent Age.
Tis a complaint more juft than common,
That If* Jo eS fade as a leaf And what
may be the Ca:>fe } Nothing more probable
th.in the lOin^; of our Time and Spirits in
vain Jatii,!uii,5, and fruitlcis Conrrovcrfies,
which the Apoille cells ns, Hr^. 15. 9. have
not profited, i. e they have greatly damnified
and injured ihcm that have been occupied
therein. Many C^ontroverHes of thefe Times
ptow up .nhfiur Re!i£;ir!n, as Suckers from the
don, fVcrcefltr-pire, Devi.n, &c. in their Teili- 1 Root and Limbs ot a i ruit-Trcc, whida fpend
monies againit Errors. the vital Sap that ihould make it friiti&l.
Lonftcicty II. Tiiii Difcourfj flicu's i.^ .ilfo ' Tis 3 great and fid Ohlerva-
how little quietnefs and peace tiie Cluuch'tion made upon the Itate of
may expeft, till a greater degree of \\c}\x .\nA', Er.glatsd by fonse judicious Per-
ur;i;y b^ poure.l out upon it ; wliac i;\ l\-:-'foii>, Tl .it after t!.e gie.T* ft in-
fcci:ciuns fiom without it, and 1 roubles from 1 create ot Religion, Loth intcn-
wichin, little tranquility is to be expelled, lively in the power of it, and ex-
TI-; a \'o'.e of St- E'^n.trJ.\ that the C Jiurch I rcr.fivcly in tJ-e nunilicr of Con-
haih loiiiicimes nad i'aitm a i'ag'intSy jid r^vo
aut »:>Tif,..m a fliij. Peace Ibmetimes from
P..^..y; I'erfecurors b;:c fcldof^i Of never any
peawC hum her uWii Lluidicn.
We read, Ztch. 14, 7. the whole ftate of
the Ctiriniin f.hureii , from the jiriiuiiivc
Days, to the end of the World, fee iortli un-
* Ar.(>!ia4.]nn!sClSl
e(l colluvirs, 8c IcriM
unirium cirorum, ik ll-
fjjrum Nolli a coiidito
r I lJj !j,in pj:-
vo ipitio toe moiitlro
fas l;xref'e!> proculk ar-
que face. Hmr. Keg-
dc Scuii Beelcf. Btinan.
P I.
vcrrs. wiiac a remarkable decay
it fuffercd borh ways, when a-
bou' rhe Year Forty-h ur, C(;iuroverfics and
Difpurations grew fervent among ProfclVors.
Since diat time our Strength and Glory have
vety inach abated.
Digitized by Google
742
A JJIoip at the Root : or, The
Vol. I.
CmftSarj S. From tl)is Difcourie we may]
alfo gather, the true Grounds iiid Reafons ori
thcfe frcqr.ent Peifecutions which God lets
in upon his Churches and People: Thele
nnk Weeds call for Snowy and Frofty Wea-
ther to fubdue and kill them.
I know the Enemies of God's People aim
at l^nething el(e : They ftrike at Profeffion,
yea, at Religion it felt; and acooiding to
their wicked Intention, witliout timely Re-
pentance, will their Reward be. But what-
ever the intention of the Agents be, the if-
fues of Persecution arc upon this account
greatly beneficial to the Church ; the Wifdom
of God makes them excellently ufeful, both
to prevent and cure the Mifchie^ and Dan-
gers of Errors. If Enemies were not, Friends
and Brethren would be injurious to each other.
Perlecution, if it kills not, yet at leaft it gives
check to the rife and growth of Errors .'j
And if it do not perfedly redintignte and'
unite the Hearts of Chriflians, yet to be fure
it cools and allays their (infill Heats; and that
two ways : (i.) By oMdJig out for diem far
better and more neceffary work. Now, in-
(Vead of racking their Brains about unneccira-
ry Controverfies, they find it high time to be
(earching their Hearts, and examining the
foundations of their Faith and Hope, witl; rc-
foed of the other World. (2.) Moreover,
loch Times andSciqghnj difooter the Since-
rity, Zeal, and Cooitan^ of theiu we were
jealoos vi, or prejudiced agiinft before, be»
caufe they fbilowcd dm
ConftHary VT. Lafil/, Let OS letni hcnce,
l)Ot!i dv: Duty and Necefiity of Charity and
mutual i orbearance J We have all our Mi-
(lakes and Erron one way or other, and
therefore nuif> maintain muciul Chtlity ttft*
der dilfcnts in Judgment.
I do not (ay, but an erring B«oilier mull be
reduced if poffible, and that by fTiarp re-
bukes too, if gentler eflfays be inefie^oal^
Tit. I. 13. and the woands of a Friend have
more faithful love in them, than the kiflb
of an Enemy : And if God make us inftro-
mental by that or any other Method, to re-
cover a Brother from the Error of his way,
he will have great caufe, both to blefs God,
and thank the Inflrument, who thereby (aves
a Soul 6xmi death, and hides a mukicude of
fins. Jam. 20. Tls our Duty, if we meet
an Enemy's Ox or Afs going aftray, to bring
bim back again ; Exod. 27 . 4. mndi more the
Soul of a Friend. Indeed, we muft not
make thofe Errors tttac are none, nor ftretch
every iimocenc expreffion to that purpofe;
nor yet be too hafty in medling with Con-
tention, till we cannot be both lUcnt and
innocent; and then whMever the oqpieefac^
Tfwh will tcggf iu
A N
A P P END I X:
Containing a Full and Modeft Reply to Mr. PhiUf Cary*%
Reminder to my VindicU Legis fi^-Fcederis.
Jtfanifejimg the badnefs of his Caufe^ in th fccblenefs and inipcrtincncy of his
J)efertce. And adding farther lijf^ht and fnngth to the Arguments forutcrly
produced m defence of God's Graaons Covenant with y\br.ili.im, Gen. 17. atid
the right of iSelteVers hfants to Bapiiim, grounded thereu^n.
SIR,
NEXT to the not deCerving a Re-
proof, is the due reception and im-
provemenc of k. Yoa deferve a
fharper reprehenrion for your temerity and
obfiimcy, tiian 1 am witling to give you
from tte Prtfs. Yet in km to the Truth, and
your own Soul, reprove you I nivft, snd T
hope God will enable me to be boch miid
ill die manner, and convincingly clear in the
matter and caufe thereof- *Tis better to lofe
the SmiUs, than the SW/ of Men. I dare
not neg!e<ft the duty of a Friend, for fear of
incurrinf:; tl.c fufpicion of an Enemy. Seve-
ral Learned and Eminent Divines who have
ften what hatb publickly paffed betwixt yoD
nnd mc, have returned nic tl:L'ir Thanks, and
thii)i( you ought to thank mc too for the pains
I have taken to fct you right, hopii^ you
will evidence your f:!f (denial and repentance
by ao ingpnuous retra<%ion of your Errors.
' But how wai you deedve thdr Expeaad-
ons, and uhbccome the Charader given you
by yotir Friends, wbea they ihall find the
ertie meafiire bodi of your abBity and humili-
ty drawn hy yoltf ownPcn u) die Ibllowing
Rdoinder ?
I htve diroughly oonfidered your Reply in
the Manufcript you fent me, which I hear is
now in the ^refsi and in the following Sheets
have ^ren a fbO, and (I think) a final An*
fwer to wharfijcver i^ niarcriil rhrrein. And
it fo falling out, that my Difcouiii: of Errors
was juft going under me fVt^« whilft your
lUjomder was diai* M>, I dioii^ ir ape
conTcntent to delay my Reply any longer,
but to have my Antidote in as great readinefi
as might be to meet it.
One Inconvenience I eallly forcfee, that
the Pages of your Manufcript, whlchlfbU
low, m,iy not throughout cxadly aiifvifer ro
the Print: But every intelligent Reader will
eafily difcern and redify Tiiat, if my Book-
fcller five him not that trouUe, as I have de-
liied him to do.
As to the Conrroverly about the Right of
Believers Infint-fced to Raptifm, you have al-
togetlier adventured it the fecond time with
the confent of your Partizans, upon the three
Hypolhefet, which (if I miftakc nor ) ] liavc
fully confuted and baftled in my hrit Anlwer.
But if my brevity occafioned any obfcarhy
in that, I hope you iTiall find it fuf}iciently
donetiere. Mean time you have given, ai^
I acoordingiy rake k for grantee^ that- odr
Arguments tor htfaats Rapt!fr» ftand in their
full ftrcngtb again!) you, till you can better
difcharge and hee your dangerons Aflertiom
from theErron and Abfurditlci in which they
are now more involved and intricaced than
before.
The weaker any thing is, the more queru-
lous it is. If Scripture- Argument, and clear
Reafon, will not fupport the Cade I under^
tike, I am refolved never to call in pafTio-
nate inve<^ves and weak Evafions for my
Auxiliaries, as you have here dorfe Hie
Lord give us all clearer Light, tenderer
Confciences, exemplary Humility and Inge-
nuity.
V<d.L
^gggg
Digitized by Google
744
Vol.1
Vindiciarum Vindex :
REFUTATION
O F T H £
Weak and Impertinent Rejoinder
OF
Mr. PHILIP CARY:
Whcicin he vainly attempts the defence of his Abfurd
7 heps i to the great abufe and injury of the Laws and
Covenants of God.
AND mul} I be dipt once more in the
Wacer-CoJiuoverfy r cis time for me
to think of Hndieffing my fcif, and
making ready Fur my approaching Reft, and
employ tliofc icv Moments 1 have co fpend*
in more praiftical and beaefidal Studies, fat
royown^ and d .cCIiurchcs greater advantage
And 'tis time h i Mr. C. to ref]e«^ upon his pal^
FoHies, which have confumed too audi of
his own, and ocherb time, witliout any ad-
Vantage 'y yea, to the apparent lofs and injury
' ol the Cauie he undertakes to defend.
When I rcccivetl d.cfc Slieets froin hini, in
vindication of his SoUmn Caii^ 1 was at a iiand
in my own Relolilttons, whedier to let it pafs
(without .my Anlmadvei Hons upon it) as .i
p.idionatc Clamour for a dcfperate Caufe j or
l^ive. a fliirrt and fill Anfw«r tohis confufed
and impertinent Kejoinder. But confidering
.that I had under- hand at the (an^ time the
ibregoing Trcittije of tbt t«iift$ mi Ctins ef
Alalia! E>>\: ! ; and ch.u though my honelt
Kcighbour difcovers nuich weakneis in liis
way of Argumentation, yet it was like to
meet with Ibme imereUed Readeis, to whom,
for tluc realbn, it would be the more fuirable;
and bow apt fuch Perfons are to glory in the
Jaft word ; but efpecialiy confidering that a
little time and pains would futfice (as tlie
Cale ftands) to end tfie unfeafonafale Contro-
verfy betwixt us, and both clear and confirm
many great and weighty Points of Religion :
1 was upon thefe Confiderations prevailed
\\ ith, againft ray own Inclination, to caft in
thcfc few Slieets as a ALmtiJ/t to the former
fealbnable and necclTary Difcourfe of Errtri,
rel'otving to hll them with what Ihould be
worth the Read- r's Time and Pains.
As for the rude lafuks, uncomely Reflexi-
ons, and palltonate Expreffions of my difcon-
ici-.ted I'fitnd, I lhall not throw bn- k rl-e dirt
upju him, when I wipe it oil fruni my fclf :
I can cafily forgive and forget them too.
The beft Men have their Paflions, Jam. y. 17.
even S-umt- Briers and Hofy-TbifiUj have thdr
offenfive Prickles. I conlidor my honeft
Neighbour utider tiie Ihenf^tli of a Temptati-
on. IcdUqaiets him to fee the Labours of
minv Years, and the raifed Expe<fbtiuns of fo
great a Conquell and Triumpii over Men of
Renown, all fruflrated by his Friend and
Neighhour, who Iiad done his utmoft to pre-
vent itj and often, ibrecold him of the folly
and vanity of his Attempt. Every tiling will
live as long as ir can. Ana naturavexatafroJit fc-
tffam. but certainly it had been more for Truth's
Honour, and Mr. C*s Comfort, to have coor
fofTed his Follies humbly to (jod^ and tiave
laid his hand upon his Mouth.
The things in controverfy betwixt, os, are
great and weighty, t'sz,. Tlie true nature of
the Laws, in their complex Body ; the
quality of God's Covcm* with JAnham \ and
tlie dilpenfation of tlic New Covenant we are
now under. Thefe are things of great weighc
m themfilves ; aiid their due Relolutions are
at tliis time fomewhat the more weigluy,
bccau(e roy /intaemifi hath adventured the
whole Controvetfy of Infants Baptifin »pon
them.
1 have in my Vhidiei^! Ltgisy &e, ftated the
feveral Queftiom dearly and diftinAly. Shewn
Mr. C. what is no part of tlic Controverfy,
and what is the very hinge upon which it
turns; defiied him, if he made any Reply,
I to keep clofe to the juft and neceffary Rules of
Difputation, by diihnguiftung, iimitiog, ot
denying any of my Propofitions ; that tlie
Matters in Controvetfy might be put to a fair
and fpecdy ifiue. Bur inllead of that, I meet
with a /lood of words rolling fometimes to
this part, and then to another part of my
AnfAiT, an;I f) 1-..ck again, wichaut the fled-
dy direction of Art or ileafoa. There may,
for
i^i^ui^cd by Goonlc
Vol. L
Vittdiciarum Vindex
745
for ought I know, be funi;; things of weight 1 ^^raAawi, and all his believing Offipring, who
in Mr. Cjr/i Reply, if .1 Mm could fee themjftood with him underth.it Covenant, whereof
for words ; but wichout feoff or vanity I
niuft fay of the rational part of it, as the
Voet faid of the ovcr-dreflTed Woman, — ?ar^
minima tfi ifj'a PueUa fui, 'lis the lead part of
It. To follow him in his irregular and extra-
vagant w^y oF wilting, were to make my
fcif guilty of the fame lolly I blame him for.
I am therefore neceffitaced to perftringe them,
^nd reduce all I have to Iky, under three ge-
neral Heads.
L I ibaU clearly evince to the World, That
Mr. Cory hatli not bfcn able to difcharge
and free his own '^ijtt from the horrid
Confequents, and groU Abfurdtties which
1 laid CO their Charge in mv firft Reply ;
but inftead thereof, in this ^ble and un-
fitooellsfol attempt to free the former, he
liath entangled himfetf in more and
greater ones.
11. That he hath left my jlrgHmaUf land-
ing in tlicir full flrcngth againfl him.
lU. And theu i ihall confirm and Itreng-
then my three ?ofitions, whidi deftroy
(he Caule he manages, by feme fuitlicr
Additions of Scripture, Reafon, and Au-
thorities, which I hope will fully end tins
Matter bstwi.xc us.
But before 1 touch the Particulars, two
things muft lie premifed for the Reader's due
information.
X. Tlut the Concroverfic about the true
nature of die Sam Lamn, both Moral and
Ceremonial^ complexly confidered, is not that
very Hinge upon which the Right of Belie-
vers Infants to Baptifm depends : that (^ands
as it did before, be the Sinai Laws what they
will. We do not derive the Rijght of InEaots
from any other Law or Covenant, but dut
gracious Covenant which God made with A-
brabamt which was in being 430 Years before
'■*''A4a/j; his Law; and was no way injured,
much lefs difannulled, by the addition of it.
If /ihrahjtni Covenant be the fame Covenant
of Grace we are now under, the Right of
Believers Infants to Bapcifm, i^ fecured, what-
ever the Sinai Covenant prove to be. Which
I fycAk. not out of the lead jealoufie that
Mr. Cofj hath, or ever Ihall be able to prove
it to bs a pure Adam's Covenant of Works ;
but to prcvsat Miftakes in the Reader.
2. It muft be heedfutly obfcrved alfo, that
how free, gncious and .ihfolure foijver the;
New Covenant be, (for Gud ioibid chat I
ihontd gp about to eclipfc the glory of tree-
grace, on which my Soul depends for Salva-
tion) yet that will never prove Acraham i Co-
venant to be an abolilhed AJsm** Covenant of
Works, unlefi two things more be proved,
whicii I never cxpcd to fee, viz-
Brjjt, That Akabam and bk bdleving Pofte-
rity, were bound by the very nature and iSt
of Circunicitlon to keep the wliolc Law in
their own Perfons, In order to their Juilitica-
r! n i: 1! S.i'iV.uion, .IS perfe<fllv and perpctu-
aliy^ and ujidcr the fame penalty for the leafl
failure, as Ad»M was to Iteep the Law in P*ra-
Stcmdljf U niuA be further proved. That
CifClimcifion was the initiating Sign, were all
faved in a different way from that in wliich
Believers are now faved under the Ciofpcl:
for fo it muft be, if the addition of Circum-
cifion made it unto tliem an /f<£im's Cove-
nant of Works. But this would be a dirsft
con trad id ion to the words of the Afc^c,
fpeaking of them who were under die Cove-
nant of Grcumcifion, Acts ly. II. But v'c ht-
licvty that through she grace of ev Lvd yef$tt
Cbrifi, we fliaU be faved even as tbef. If he fiy,
they flood indeed und^-r th. it Covenant, as a
pure Covenant of Works, but were faved by
ancKher Covenant ; and fo for many A|^c$ the
C:hurch of God (food abfolutely under the
Covenant ot Works, and at die lame time
under the pare Covenant of Grace ; the one
altogether abfolutc .md free, the other wholly
conditional : and though thcle two be in
their own Natures inconMent and defhndive
of eacii other, yet fo it w.is, th.u .ill the
Saints ior many Ages were abfolutely under
the one, and yet purely under die other : ihall
The tlicn ccnfured for laying he (peaks pure
coutradit^tton
PoflShly my Reader will be tempted to
think I ahLife him, and th^t no \\m of com-
mon fenfe can be guilty of iiicb an horrid
Abfnrdity. I mnft, whatever refpeA I havo
for Mr. C. or.ee more tell him beF>rc the
World, that this is not only his own Dodrioe,
but tliat very DoArine i^pon which he hath
adventured th.e whole Caufe and Controverfy
of InCam s Baptifm, which 1 therefore (ay is
herdjy become a dei|>erate Cknfe.
And thb brin]^ me to my firft geueralHearf*
•vizi.
I. Firft, Tbat Mr. Cary hahnttbem Mtf
fret bis Thefit from this horrid Abfnrdity \ hm bf
firuglii^ to do it, bath ( aceardhig to the nature
\if Errors) entangled btmfelf im more smd greater ones.
Mr. Cory, ia f. 174, 17 of his Soletim
Calif was by me reduced to this Abfurdity,
which he there owns in exprefs words, That
" Mofes, and the whole body of the Peofle <f Ifrael,
were abfolutely under ( without the exception of
" any ) the (evtrtft penalties if a dreadful Cur fe\
that tbt Sinai Covenant could be no other
a Covenant of IVorks, a rnljv/^rjtion rf
" death and condemnation ; and yet as tbt jams
" time, both Mofes, and all the El til, were under
" a pure Covenant of Gpfpil-e^rjce : And if :b'Ct
" were two contrary Covenant t in tbemj elves, and
" jsift tff^U ikt AK t« tb* Other, as indeed they
" were,, we have nothing to fag ^ ktlt wUb tbt
" AfujHe, Othedcpti), c-c
This, Reader, is the I'alition which muft
be made good t v Mr r ?>, or his Caufe i5
loft. DefornicJ iiiues do ncK look as if tiiey
had beautiful Truth for their Mother. No
falie or abfurd Conclufion can regularly fol-
low from true PremilTes : But hence naturally
and neoefiarily follows this
/ihfui JU) I.
That Abrahiva, ALja, and all the Believers
under the Old Tefiament, by ftandingabfolutdy
under y<(/^?«*s Covenant of U'o. ks. as a mi-
niftrauon of death and condemnation ; and
and
than
at
Digitized by Google
yindiciarhim V index
Vol i.
at the fame time purely under tlie Covenant
of Grace t,as Mr. C. aflfirrm they did ) muft
neceflarily, during their Lives, hang midway
bcrwixt Life .ind De.ith, Juftification anci
Condcmnacioii ; and after Death, midway
betwixt Heaven and Hell. During Kfe, they
could ncid'.cr he fuflificd nor condemned.
JuJtined chcy could not be, for Jullihcation is
the Soul s pading from Death to Life, i John
14. Jolm f. 24. Upon a Man's Juftification
his Covenant and State are clianged ; but the
Cknreiunc and State of no Man can be fo
changed as long as he remains abfolarcly un-
der the levereA Penalties and condemnation
of theLaWj asMr.C. affirms tKey did.
Again, Condemned they could not be, fee-
ing ail that are under (he pure Covenant of
Grace (at he faith thejr were at the (ame time)
are certainly in Chrift, and to fuch there is
no condemnation, Rom. 8. i. nor ever lhall
be : Jtkm f . 24. He tbtt Mhvtibf jitfff ntt am
into ctmlemnativn, hut U f'ljjed from tldr'h untu
lift. What remains then, but that during
Life, they could neither be perfeftly jeftified,
nor perfedly condemned; ai;d yet beinp; ab-
folutely under the levereit Penalties of Adams
Covenant, they were perfeftly condemned ;
and again, b-ing under the pure Covenant of
Grace, they muft be perfirdly juOihed I
And then after tSeath, they mvXt ndther ft fit mum ens ptr fe, than to place any (n
go to Heaven, nor Hell; but either be anni- Mr. C. places all) of God's People under two
hilated, or itick mid-way in limkf FiirriuM oppoGte Covenants. IfMr.C. were abfolute-
" Covenanr of Grace, the acceptation u fiifl
** of the Peifon , and then of the Work,
/ C/cv.4.4. (l ) The Firft Covenant was a
Covenant without a Prie^, but the Second
' is a Covenant with a Vricjh (4.) In the
" Fiilh Covenant there is nutter ot gloz^iog,
but in tile Second there is none, Rom. j. 27.
" So that ihefe two can never confift, except
you can compound, or reconcile thefe fouf
" Oppofites in the jufiification of the iWe
" Perfon.
To the fame purpofc, fiich that Excelknt Bolroa'«
Mr. Samuel Boltm. ' If ths Law were a Co- ''"•^
" vcnant of Works, then were the Jews un-^*'**'
** der a different Covenant from us, and ib
" none of thera were faved, which the Apo-
" (lie gainfays, A8s i f . 1 1. or elfe they were
" both under a Covenant of Works, and a
" Covenant of Grace. But that they could
" not be ; they are utterly inconfiftenc. Ergo.
And thus all found Divines fpeak. I may
thsierore fay of .Mr. Cary\ VcfiUm, as Rui'tiu
before me did, omnem abjurduatem cxcedtre vi-
dtiHTy it (eemeth to exceed all Abfardities.
A Mm may more rationally fuppofc two Na-
tures and elTential Forms in one Body, and
place the lame thing under divers Sfedet in
the fredicimevt of fuhflance : \ ea, 'twere more
tolerable to athrm, That ex dnvbus tntilfut per
Torret.
pan j U
f*g 190.
(as the Pififs fancy ) betwixt lioth. No con-
denined Peilon goes to Heaven, nor any ju
(iified Perfon to Hell. His Fcfitim therefore,
wbif^ neceilarify infers this grofs Abfuidity,
is judly renounced and deteftcd by Learned
and Orthodox Divines.
The Learned and Acute Tianttine, the late
famous ProfelTor oi Divinity at Geneva, pro-
ving that tile Sinji Law could not be a pure
Covenant of Woi ks, brings this very Medium
CO prove it, as a .known Truth, allowed by all
Men. " The Ij'raclius (faith he) with whom
** God covenanted, were already under ^ibra-
" b/m i Covenant, whicli was a Covenant of
" Grace ; and \v^;c faved in Chrifl by it j
*' therefoic they could not be under the Le-
gal Covenant. Nemo tnim fimul fotefl diu^us
"fccderibus wd fpi:c:e tlilUnclts fu'i>r[f< • becaufe
" no Man can be under two Covenants ipeci-
** ficaily difierent at the fame time, as thefe
" two arc.
That Great and Renowned Divine Mr. Wi-
vttbt Ct^tiMtStm^, gives fearirrefrag.tb:e Arguments
to prove, that no Man can Itand under both
^ * ^* thefe Covenants at tl e fame time, which in
co-ordination a^ualiy deftioy and make void
each other. " If the Firft Covenant (land,
" theie h no place for the Second ; and if the
" r^econd fland, the Firft is made void. And
" thij (fiith he) willfully appear, ifwecon-
" fider the dircrt contrariety in the Terms of
** thofe two Covenants. For (r.) the Righ-
teoufnefs of the Lird Covenant is in our
" felves : but the Righteoufnefs of tlic Second
" is the RigbteouiheB of another, i J$b. f . 1 1,
" 12. (2.) In tlie Covenant of Wo ^.s, ac-
"ceptation is hrft of the Works, and atrer-
** car^ of the Petfbn ; Gen. 4. 7. but in the
Air. Siioag
ly under the cimdemnacion of the Law,
would he not be purely jultifiedj tliink you ?
Yet he places Abraham, Aiefu, and all Belie-
vers with them, abfolutdy under tlie (evereft
condemnation of the Lanlr, and ttie pure Go«
fpel-Covenant at once.
Dut to cover the Oiame and nakednefs of his
AlTertion, which places Believers abfoluteiy
under Adam's Covenant, he is fain to make
ufeof two Fig-lesvei, isAdamdld.
(i.) And the firft attempt he now makes,
4, f , 6, 7. of his Replji, K hy way of Re-
tortion, by telling us, "Tlat the fame fre-
" tended AbfknMtkl dt fall at heavily , and a
" great deal mere, on cur Docirme, who affirm the
" Sinai jLw (amplexlji taken) tvbe a Covenant
" of Eritk, er Grate, than upon bis who makes
" thtm ru'o effmially dijfercnt Covenant 1 ■ her -nit
IPC art forced to ccmpriz,e perfctt d^u:^, wub
the t/mft for nm-pcrformancej under nt faimt
Covenant vl'.h helkvlrg ; atiJ ih.n it cannot be
" dcnitd, but thai ali the PtufU cf G^d was ab-
"foluteljf under tit Sioai Covenant, Gal. 22.
" and Gal. 4. 4, j. avJ etw " i I'Tjder toe
curie, ijx\. ^. 10. This is the iuin and fub-
ftance of his hrft Anfwer.
I will not be tempted to cxpofe my Neigh-
bour to derifion for tins his Itrange Anfwer j
but rather propound two (bber Querhs 10 him,
and the Reader, -t - (i.) What Oithodox
Divines he ever met with, and what are their
Names, who are forced to comprize perfeft
doing, with the curfe for non-perfoimance,
under the fame Covenant with believing :
and fo make the two oppofrte Covenants to
be fpecifically one and t!;e finic .' N.imc yoar
Men, with their Books and Pages i or rctrad
widi Aameand fbnow, what you tuvehere
abu-
Riflf.
VoLL
ttbunvtly ailiinicel of them. Camtren indeed
makes ic a fubici vicnc Covenant ; the vaoi\
« tK%. chough obfoire Covenant of Grace ;
bur none comprize /^rf.i»»'s Covenmt with its
Cuifc, ill tlje New Covenant. (2.) Whe-
ther it be imaginable, That the finie Abfur-
dity t.m follow from their Dodrine, that
malie the whole complex body of the Sinai
Luu a Covenant of Grace, though more ob-
Iciir^ and fo place all the People of Gud in
cbolB Aces under it ; as does necefiarily fol-
low hii Do Arme, wfiotnateicaporeifli^'
Covenant of Works, and places the Church
of God abfolutely under the curfe of it, and
atfb under the piu« Covenant of Grace at the
(amc time? If Grace and Grace ( how diffe-
rent Ibever in degrees of Manifeftation) be
as oppofke and repugnant, at Graoe and
Works, as Jaftificarion and Condemnation
are^ 'cia time for ine to lay down my Pen ;
for I have ooctainly loft my Undbrftaadtng 10
guide it any further.
fiut Mr. Ctrji will (ay. If yoo do not, yet
Mr. KJknt dodi comprise boith in oneCoT»>
runt. I fiy, you abufe Mr. /? licm in (b af-
firming : {ix he faith in that very place you
*^Robera fdoriD*, That bdieving inChrif^, was nl-
wifAf Co timately and chiefly intended in the Sliuii Co-
venant ; and perfeA doing was only urged
upon ]irMi in fuborffination and teDdency to
that believing. And upon that ground it is
lie affirms that Covenant to be a Covenant of
Fdch, and fi> denominates it fiom the chief
fcope and intent of it. He fets not dning and
U&twm in co-ordination , or plac« the
Church under two oppofite Covenants, as
yoo do { but places the Law, where it o^ght
to be placed, in fubordination to Faith and
Chrift, and therefore you luve atnifed that
good Man, as well as m^aod your felf mod of
all in this your fir^ impercioeacand (iUy Ao>
fwer.
(2.) But yoQ have one Evafion more, f. 7.
where you uy, Thtt how barjb and drta^id
** foevtr tbt Ttrmt or Conditiont of the Ltgal Co-
" venant were to theft that were umdier it, as Moies,
" and the whole body of the Ifraelites, then were ;
** yet the grace of the Go^-CtvmaM far Ju^-
*' ftdtd, and wot by Jit wttftVHttntHtf ^iSMfjwf,
" and tfficaciom, Rom. f. l"", 20.
Worfc and worfc. Your Diicourfc mends
like fowre Ale in Summer. Here you fancy
the two Covenants ( under which you place
the wliole Church uf God ) to be in a contli<ft
one with the other ; Condemnatidn andjuftifi-
cation flrugling one with another, as I told you
before they would : but however, the Grace of
tlie New Covenant prevails at lad, and gets the
vidory over the Covenant of Works. Very
good ; but then pray, Sir, if you pleaiie, anfwer
ine a pbin Qpenion or two at your leifure.
Fsrjf, How far did the Covenant of Grace
{>revaU againft the Covenant of Works? Was
t fi> far prevalent and vidoriow, as utterly to
Vanquiih and difannul it, as a Covenant qP
Works to them i or was it not ? Was the
ViAory you fpeak of, a oompleat, or a partial
One ? If you lay it was incompleat and parti-
al, then vou leave tbem (ul told yoo before
toa Buftj partly mldar At Vnmk, and
Vohl.
747
partly under the Cuifcj iiinifted in part, and
condemned in part. But if you dy it was a
compleat and pcrfed Vktoy, then ir utterly
di/Tolved its Obligation as a Covenant of
Wotki y then they did not remain under two
oppofite Covenants, as you affirmed they did;
but on their believing, changed their ftato with
their Covenant, as we affirm tlicy 4id.- ,
Setomdly, If you fay, it did not tota^y fiiee
them from the Cufe of the Covenant of
Works, but liowever prevailed fo £ar that
tliey were not adually damned by vertue of
the Curfe ; tlien be pleafed to anfivcr ms
one Quedion more, it was p^jj/tvlffbr tbem
to he ^almfy miJtrtitCiafi tf tie£a» ■( as you
affirmed tluy ■U'crc) and yet that Curfe te he fo f»-
^fcdtd hj the Covenant 4 Grac*, at berej/ou jPcak i
n fiipefiih th Curjt ('though it be^a PhraC:
I never met with before ) if it lignify any
thing, it muft T^nify thisj That Cove-
nant of Grace cauled the Law to omit, for-
bear, or give over to curie that People any
more. But did, or can the Law forbear or
ceaie.to curfe thofe that are afafblutely under
it as a miniftration of death and condemna-
tion ? Pray confult, iioMi. 3. 19. atul Ual.
10. Are yoa aware what you fay^ whenr
)ou place Believers ablblutely under thc
Curfe of the Law, and then talk of the New
Covenant's vidory over it; and al^er all
this, leave them as you do, abfolutely un-
der the curling powner of the one ; and Hill
under die viaonoua Graoe of the other i
For fhame, my Friendj ^ve up your abfurd
Notion, and repent of this Folly. I would
not willingly Ihame you before the World ;
I did all that lay in me to prevent it. But
however, Pndor efi tmJidHa fuderis, the only
way you have lot me to prevent your glo-
rying in your ihame, is tlus way, to nuke
you aflumed of your Vain-glory. As for
that Scripture you alledjge to coumeoance
your Fancy, Rom. f. X7|, ao. yon migbt to
as good purpofe have opened your Bible,
and have taken the firfV Scripture that came
to hand, and it would luve done your Pa>
JitioH Ids harm. For the Apoftle's fcope
there, is to demonflrate the perfedion of the
abounding Righteoufnefs of ChriH, for the
full difcharge of Believers from the guilt of
Sin, and cuife of Aiam% Covenant ; and
cuts the Throat of your P^ms, which it is
alledged to prove.
I have Itood the longer upon the clearing
of this firft Point ; becaole this being fully
cleared, it runs through and clears the whole
Controverfy betwixt us. For now it will be
evident to all, That neither Abraham\ nor
Mofet his Covenant ( complexly taken, as
Mr. Catj ukes it ) could pollibly be for this
reafbOf an iilmv's Covenant of Works; and
if not a Covenant of Works, then how dark
or legal foever the Difpeniations of them
were, they mud needs be the fame Cove-
nant of Grace, for fubftancc, under which
we are, and fo the nifua Controverly betwixc
us is hereby at an cod.
I know not how nuny Covenants of
Works, or how many of Grace, Mx. C.
hosSm there an | BuOrchodox Divines coo-
Hhbfah ftentl^
Digitized by Google
748
ymlicianm Viniex '
Vol.1.
Bol-
ton'*
^ 148*
ftantly affirm, * Tlut as there never *cre but
two ways of Life to Mankind, the one be
fore the Fill, by pcrfe<ft doing j the other
after the Fall, by fincerc believing : So an-
fwerably there can be l ut two Covenants be
twixtGo^ nnd Mu : id, viz,, the Covenant
of Workf, and ti c Cuvenant of Grace. The
laft of vviiicli ImcIj, indeed, been more ob-
fcurely Adminiftred, and in that refpeft is cal-
led the Old Covenant ; yet tliat and the New
are effentially but one Covenant : And the
Church of God, which for many Ages flood
ttudec that Old Covcmnc, did not (Fand un-
der It as an J^^'i Covenant, or the Firll
Covenant of Works, for the undeniable Rea-
ibos above given. And therefore Akaham's
Covenant, from whence we derive our Chil-
drens Title to Baptlfm, muft of necefHty
be the very fame Covenant for iu bit a nee
With this New Covenant, which all Aha-
hams believing oflP-fpring, and their In-
Emt-leed, are now under. And in proving
tMs one point, I have fufficicntly confuted
both Mr. C's Solerm Call, and this hU feeble
TindicAtion of it, together.
Bat left he fhouM take this for the only
Abfurdity proved upon him, tho' it be tin-
ibme to me, and muft be ungrateful to him ;
give me leave to tondi one moie. among ma-
il v ; ip.d chat the rather, bccaufc I make great
tib of it in this Concrovedy , and Mr. Cm
both yidHb and denies k. ttlftownwords
be the MeiTcnqcrs of his meaning, ddier be
or I, muft mi^Uke thdr Errand.
I had in my 'PnkgmeHa, dUHnguifhed of
tlie Law, aj flrilly tal-.cn for the 'ftv Cem-
maadmattf i and more largely and complexly,
taken, asinctudlngtheCernNtMrtf/Law. The
former I confidcred according to God*5 In-
tention and Defign in the promulgation of
it, which was to add it as an Afftȣye to the
Promifc, Gal. %. 19. And the carnal Jevs
oiiftaking and perverting the end t& the Law^
and making it to thehilelves a Covenant of
Works, by making it the very Rule and Rca-
fon of their JuAification before God, Rom. 9.
32, Itm*. 10. Itold him. That the
Controvcrfic depended upon this douljlc
fenfe of the Law, for that ic ought not to be
denominated from theabnfed and miftaken
Endof it ; but from God's chief fcopc and
dcfign in the promulgation of it, which was
to add it as an Affmths to the Promife, as
the word »£i>»t70» there imports ; and fo muft
be published with Evangelical purpofes. Let
us now hear Mr. C's fcnfe of this matter.
In his Cally p. 1 ; I. In his /?</>/;, p. 45.
hc}ields thcdiflind- proving the Law to
ioa in theicj words.
Tie Jews were rigia
tnouzp in rrfn tnce to the
True nature of the LaWy
Th/tl it n-cis a Covenant
of H orks , &C. though
ibej were out in rejfdt
ff its frofer tift atii m-
tcniktt, which ivas nctj
tbdS any fitould attain
onto I^-ie iind Ri^bte-
he a Covenant of
Works , from Rem.
10. I f . he faith,
Thii was the naitire
of it in the fr(t (mclion
cf it, as the fruit of
God s jficial dtfignetion
mtd uffoiutment ; and
that it is the greattfi
violation and ferverting
of SeriptaN tb*t can
tufmfi timtkj i imt 19 ligbttj m awr with, t$
jhiw ttem the muure of affirm, thm this it iitttnd
Sin, and the Iklnie's and declartd bjVa.M\,&c.
andRigkteiijiHjt^Godi onlf httauift tbt Jews
ttetinmte thm if their itJ ftrvtrttd ft, 'ml
Sin avd Mifcry iijitbout reduced it{ as they thought)
Chrtfi, and their neetjft- to its frimitive intentkm.
tjof a S^mwt ; wfe* And again, f. 44. he
they being ignorant of, faith, hc hath frtwi
and (iiii going abent to that it was the fim
efiablijh their oiimRigbte' ivith AAuii's Ccvmmit
oujnejs which was of the in hot b refptSs, that it
Law,andrefi^oigtojidh' iMtentiemUj , at
mit tbemfdvet MM tht at mattriallj catfideretL
Rigbttaujktjs ifGcd,^c. And onccmore, f. 20.
tbqr Jismbled at that he exprefly denies that .
(tumbling fione , W the Law was added as
and were accoriadgljf hr$- an Affendix to the
ktn, jnaredy and taken Premje f calls that a
Rom. 9.31,52,35. crude aflertion of
Rom. ic. 3. And this mine J and asks me,
(faith he) was the trtu Why it might not be ad-
groimd ofdi/pute between ded as an Appendix ra-
the Apoftie and them, ther to the fr/i Covenant
This was Orthodoxly of fVorh, to
ipoken, and would that} Acd after ail,
end the Controverfy, guAes out many flight-
would he fland to ing and o!>prd)rious
it. But terms upon me, which
I will not throw bock
again, bur rather leave him lo recooctte him-
felf with himfelf.
I fhall only ask Mr. Car) a fober QpefUoii
or two, inO'ead of Recrimioationf, wA itn-
driog reviling for reviling.
firfiy How the Jtws were r/gfe «iMafi in
reference to the nature of the Law, as it was
a Covenant of Works, and yet out in rcfpeA
of its proper nfe and intention, which was
not, that any fliould attain unto Life and
Righteoufnefs by it, but to convince them of
Sin, and of the oeoeffiry of a &ivioiir ; and
yet the Law be a Covenant of Works, inten-
timaiip, as well as matiriallj con(idered ; and
that in rdped of God's fpedaldefignation and
appointment ? If God dcfigncd a.nd appoint-
ed it in his SitiM difpeniation, to be to them
an i^/Ws Covenant of Works, then cenaio-
ly they were not out (as you fay they weie)
when they (ought Kighieoufneis by the works
of it ; nor could thatn^ke of theirs be the
ground (if tlic Controverfy betwixt the A-
pcftie and them : For it feems it was no mi-
ftake, being by God*i Intention, a$ well as
its own primitive Nature, promolgedatSnMy,
as a true Adam's Covenant.
Secondly, Yott deny the Law was adM to
the Promife, and ask me why it might not n^fgrn-
be added to tlie Arft Covenant to re-ioforce 3. p^,,
that ? I anfwer, Becaufe the fcope of the place pro appo-
will not bear ic, nor any good Expofitor coun- ^'"» ^
tenancc fuch a fancy. You make the Sinai mifl-B^r
Law to be the fame with that firft Covenant, adjeaaA-
and by fo expounding the Apoftie, you make ^a.
himfay,cither that the fame thing was added to
itfelf, (which muitin your own Phrale, be
by a Correfpondtrser cf Identity ) or clle that
there are two diltinif^ Covenants of Works
when indeed there is but one> and that the
latter was added to the former. This is your
way of Expounding Saiptufe, when dri-
ven
Digitized by Googl
VoLL
Vindkianan Vindex :
7A9
vea to a ftrdehc by dint of Argument. No-
thing befide luch a pure neceffiiy, amid diive
you upon fuch an Abfurdicy.
Vid Or. Ic was added to the promife ((aich Dr.
Rcyooldv Reynolds) by way of fubferviency and atten-
V/'^»f dance, the better to .ni^'ince and make ef-
p. ^jf, fe(^ual the Covenant it felt. Mr. Strong upon
fHtikp to the two Covenants, lakh, the ApouteTs
mj (e4tt meaning is, thnt rhe Law was added as an
^^W*- Afftndtx to the Proinife. But it may be you
«o,.Qifp, had rather h«ir Dr. Cnyj>'s ExpoHtion *than
Ubb4' lui| for you fay, had it been added to the
VtonAky it would have given Life. The
DoHor will at once give you the true fenfe of
the Text, and wich it a full .mfwer to your
Objcdion. " ThiMgb Life (faith he) he not the (nd
" if the Law, yet then are ether fi^idtnt nfesef it
" Tt^mring tht frsmulgatiun thereof : U w/is fuh
" Upedto ifea» Apfenil:x to ibsGafftl, Gal. 19.
** And this (uppojei, ( 1 .) Ilje frioritj of the GoJ-
" pel to the Law. (^z.) 'The frincifolity of the
*• Fremife of Life by Chrifi , above the Law.
"(^.) TiJe Confijitnce of the La» md Gofpel.
*' Tbej well ^>3»d me by another, at ttn FLuJc,
" and the addition to it may. That it was with
fuch an intention added to the Promife, I
have met with no Mm that had front enough
to deny or fcruple it before you. And that
the Jwt did iniftakc its chief fcope and ufe,
fiom whence we denominate it a Covenant
of Grace, the generality of Godly and
Learned CHlvines conftandy affirm. See Mr.
Antb. Burgefs de Lege, p. 227. Bolton's Bounds,
p. 160, 161. Mr. Samuel Adather On the
T^pet, p. II. with muttimdet move % whole
Otations would even weary the Reader.
And what you urge from Mr. Pt»l'i Annot*-
timsy on iCcr. %. 6, 7. It makes nothing at
Onoemorein p. 16, 17, &c. of my Ft$t-
dicia Lepj, you hnd your felf piAdifld widi-
another Dilemma, from Lev. 26. 4' ^ 41, ^6,
whenoe I plainly proved, That there is a Pro-
mife of Pardon found' in the Sinai difpen-
lation^ to penitdnt Sinners. Th?r this Pro-
mife was given at Mount Sinai by the hand of
MafiMi h undeniable from ver/. ^6, Tb»t it
contained the Relief of a gr:icion'; remifTion
to penitent Sinners, is as undeniable hoin
verf. 40, 41. If you lay, this Promife be-
long to Mofer his difpenlation f as ■•jerf. ^fi.
tells you it didj then tliere is remilGon of Sins
found io the Sinat Laws. If you (ay it only
refers to Ahrab.m', Covenant of Grace;
then tiiac Covenant of Grace appears to be
conduional, which you utterly deny.
No V wliatis your Reply to this ? ( r.J You
ubjcd my own words in the Method of (Jrace,
p. ;26. .IS if you had never read thejuffcand.
fair Vindication I had bcf ire given you of
them, p. 1 J 4, i ; of my hrft Reply to youi
At this rare Men may connntieOMMKMrerfiesco
the Worlds end. Sir, there are many Wir-
nelles , that )ou are very well acquainted
with my Adethed cf Grace. ( a.) Yoo fAYif. ^ t
of your Reply, That that Covenant could
not bu conditional, becauje a Condition impliet
merit either^ cmgrmty or cmdignity. This is a
further difcovery of your ignorance of the
nature of Cmdttiom as well as Covenants : But
that point belonging to the laft Head of Coi»-
troverfy between us, I /halt refer it thither.
It w«i« ealie for me to inftance in many
more' Ablur^iies which Mr. C. cannot e-
luftate,and to prove them upon him as eafityas
to name them. But I wilt not pre& him too
far ; what bath been named and profed al-
all to your purpofe : f or it is manifeft the An- ready, is more than enough to convince the
aotatur fhcre, takes the Moral Law in ic felf,
IhiAly taken, and as fet in oppofition to the
Gofpelj which ir n;:vcr was iince the Fall,
but by the Ignorance and Infidelity of unre-
generate Men.
You alfo labour to ftielter your erroneous
fancy under the Authority of Dr. Ou'm;
bae yon nunifcftly atmle hnn in your Cita-
tion ; for in that very place you refer to, he
ipeaks ftridly of the Covenant of Works
made with >f/«M in P4r«//y« ; and plainly di-
ftinguiHies ic from the Sinai Covenant, which
filflkiencly lliews hi$ judgment in this pcnnc
For thefe are his own wcnrids, ^diich you fup-
prefled in the Citation, " At to the Ainai Co-
«/ y^V^ " venant and tbt Neuf Te^ament, with tbtit Fri-
<-«»n, ** vileget thena tmergmg, they belong not ft om
p ^96, frreitnt Argumetn. Tliis Paragraph you wi
^97. fyjjy Qtnit, that you might include that
ham. Mr. whidi his words plainly exclude. In the
Cigrnf,' fame place he tells you, that DaW and Abra-
M'ftc^e- /&«ms Covenant, wasforelfence the Covenant
/nr^riMi. Grace, notwithftanding the variations
^. made in ic \ But you take and leave, as beft
i-.7//-/// v.^^^i'^^ your delign. t
D ili's ti/Jfuirj, in curcmme mtbtU hit Brtthm, )oa hai f i: h
tbitfe Iff/ vnrJt : *' Altbouih ibis Cwenm bath httu vatl^ujh admt-
" mflrtd in rtf^thf Oriinmtei »ni Mhtntimi ia the iimt n; 't)se L xv
*' aitd ftncttbe coming sf Cknjl in t< e /clh ; )ei hr the jMbfl'iuf an.i
tac} cf it, ID all it ffpl fundi ,tr>.t i.iilKi e^di, u n atf ,ir,d the fame , (./.in
*' the-ucJuitt of which viaiws i:(:if-rjutiMtttis cilUd the Old ,wi New-
Tcftment. Vtde DccUtatkn ot iIk k>'dijiud Order of the Coittrc-
Vuional Cimnhci ii iinjM 1 $. «t Ae AwVvAAIl ta, itf $«.
Reader, that my fuSt Argument is left 0and-
tng in its foil fme and inength agatnft him/
Argument I. That Propofuion can never
befrne, widch neoefTarily draws many
horrid and groG Abfurdities after it by jllft
confequence. But fo doth this : Ergo.
ArgimtmW. My MM ArpimmyVwiitia,&e.*
p. 27. is as fecurc as the firft. It was this. If
Adam'i Covenant had one end, namdy^ the
Mappinefs and Juflilieation of Men by thdr
own Obedience, and the Law ac Sltui had
quite another end, namely cobnog Sinners to
Cfarill by Faidi for their Righteonfiwfi j the
one to keep him within hin]fctr,thc other lotakc
hi 11 quite out of himCelf ; then the ^jlMj Law
cannot poOibly be the fame with >1i£m«'s Co-
venant of Works in Paradife.
fiutfb ftands the Cafe, Rom. 10. 4. C&ri/f
it the end of the Law far Righteoufnefi to every ont
that htlieveth.
Therefore they cannot be the fame, bat
two different Covenants.
All that touches this Argument, is but three
Lines in the 49th page of your Reply j where
you fay you have iufhciently anlwcred and
ckarcd this in p. 169, 172. of yoor former
L:)ifc(nirfe , from the corropt incerprecation
by mc faiiiicd thereon.
Now, if the Reader will give himfcif tiie
trouble to wamine dioTe Pages, hofhall hnd
that
Digitized by Google
I
750
V ittdicurium V index :
Vol 1.
that Mr. C, there allowi that very intcrpreta-
tion which here aXia corrupt ; aad Met) it
comes alL co oiie' icckonUik wMi W <>^*
If thi5 will orerduow my tsoond A^pmmty
it is gone.
Argument II[. My third Argumm WM
drawn from Ails 7. ?8. in this Fomi :
If Chrift himfelf were the Angtl bs whom
the Laws were delivered to Mojesy wmlch «re
there called tb* fyu^ Oraclet of 6W; then the
Law cannot be a pure AJams Covenant of
Works : 1 01 ic i* never to be imagined, that
ever Jefus Chrift himfelf fhould deliver to
Mefes fnch a Cov^n:inr dircftly oppofittttoall
the ends of his tuture Incarnacioii.
fine it is more than probable from that
Text, that it wMs Chiift whicli delivered the
Law CO Mofes on the MtMMt. Ergo.
To this Argument he faith not one word in
f. 49. of lli^ /^'f.'- , where lie cites a part of
it, niblin|> .1 Jittie at that cxpreflion [The
lively Or ac Us If God, '\ thinking it uiiiniagina-
hle the S,r:^i f .^vv fliould beiuch j when as
the Apoltie Pauly Rem. 7. 1 0. found the Coni-
matidiiMnt to be unto death ; and the Apoflle
2 Csr. 5. 7. calls it a Minijlratim of death.
I muft therefore leave Mr. C. to reconcile
thofe two Scriptures. And withal, I muflt
fIr.SlpMi- tell him, that SfanhemUti gives the fame fcrnfs
I do of Ads 7. ;8. as the current judgment of
^iof^ ChHftians againft the Jewsy That it was not
p> 5)a> ' a crc.ir:d .i»jfe/, but Chrift himfelf
Argument IV. The Uft Argument I utgcd,
was irom Rmt 9. 4. and tbus it may run.
No fuch Covenant as by the Fall had ut-
terly loft all its Pronii^, Privileges, and Btef
fing$, and coaki teeain nothing but Curfes and
Puntlhments, could pofTibly be numbred a-
mong the chief Privileges in which God's
IJrael gloried.
Buc the r.aw {^iven at Slnal was numbred
among their chief Privileges, Rom- 9. 4. Ergo.
To this he only faith, f. si- of Ws Rcpsy,
* That the Law, even as it was a Covenant
* of Works, was a pdvilege ineftimablej be-
' yond what all others enjoyed ; becaufe the
' very (iurfcs and Punifliments annexed there-
* imtOj in cale of the Icail failure, were of
' exoeUent ufe to oonvfnoe them or their fin
* and milery without Chrift, and their necef
* fity thererore of a Saviour ; which was the
* proper work of the Law, as a Covenant of
* Works ; which advantage all other Nations
* wanting, it might well be numbred among
*the chief Privileges they were invefted
* with.
But (i.) If the Law were intended by
God, to be an Adams Covenant to them
( as Mr. C. iaith it was^ where then is the
Privilege of God's Ifrael above other Nations ?
( 2.) It their Privilege confiftcd in the fubfer-
viency of t!iat I,aw to Chri!> fas he here inti-
m.ifL"' it i'.i] ' ihcii he yields the tiling I con-
tend iur. i ur tins beiiig its ciiicf Itupe and
«nd, we do hence juftly denominate it a Co-
venant of Grace, though more obfcure and
I^ally adminilkcd. And in this Judgment
moftof our folid Divines ooncurr. Mr. Char-
nock on the Atiributesy p. ^90. is clear and
dicious in the point. Mr. Samutl Bolters, in
that excellent Book called, 77>j Bcwhh vfCl^: noltocV
^lan JJStrtj, gives nine iolid Arguments to ^°«^*»
prove the I.aw was not let tip at Stiwi as a"'*
Covenant of Works. Mr. Ansh. Bwrgefs gives Eufgcf*
us fix Ai^umems to prove the fame Conclufi- dc
on. Mr: Gr^biU on EtuL t6. gives us de-f 215.
monftration from that Context, That fince^*^^^
it was 4 Marriage-Covenanr, as it appeais to
be V. 8. k cannot polEbly be a diftinci Co-
venant from the Covenant of Grace. The
incomparable TWemw Learnedly and Judici- ToncKiw
oufly ftai«s this Controverfy J and both poli-'^'*-'-
tively alTerts, and by many Arguments folly
proves, That the Slttai Law c.innot he a pure
Covenant of Works, or a Covenant fpcciHcal-
ly diftint^ from the Covenant of Grace. It
were eafie to fill Paf;e5 with Allegations of this
kind ; but I liopc what hath been faid, may
fuffice for this Point.
But ftill Mr. r,;r; complains, that I have
all this while but tlireatncd his Arguments to
prove them fallacious, or to have four Terms
in them; and therefore he hath drawn out
lume feled Argumems, as he calls them, p. ^r.
to try my skill upon. I will neither tire my
Reader in a fooltfh chalc of fjch weak and
impertinent y^r»iww;Hf* as he there produceth,
nor yet wholly negle<a them, left he glory in
them as unanlwer.ible. And tlicrcforcto/hew
ixim the fate of the reli, I will only touch his
firft Argumenr, which being his Argummam
PMtmarium, defervediy leads the Van to all the
reft. And thus it runs upon all four.
That Covenant that is not of Faith, mtift
needs be a Covenant of Work;, yea, the very
tunc for fubftance with that made with Adam,
But the Scriptitreis exprefs. That the Ltw
is not of Faith, 6'.;/.;. i>. Ergo.
The Ltnv is conlldered two ways in Scri-
ptnre. (' ) Largely, for the whole Aftfaic»t
Oc-anotny, comprehenfive of ttie Cercmont il ,is
well as Moral Precepts ; and that Law is of
Faidi, as die Learned TWrrifr/m hath proved
by four Sciipture Argwents, Pars lectttlda,
/>. 292, 293. * Becauie it con-
tained Chrift the Obiea of * ^ •''ri'w «m <ft
Faith, Px vureitin.pellcd Se'XinS 'J.*; ^
Men to leek Chrtlt by Faith. Oeconomiain Molkicam
Becaule It required that God ^ ftrWe.
he worfliippcd, which he can- Sf?i3£.".°"''
And oecaufe Fmil defcnbes the tci:ifif b*nt junici^ni, qw
Righteoufnefs of Faith in thofe "'"m quarctunr
very words whereby A Ufts had J"/™ ^^^^^^ 'n He-
declared the Precepts of the ,^,1^ ^^^^
Law, Dntf. ;o. 11, 12, 1;.
Again, the Law in Scripture i; taken fhlillj
for the Moral Law only, conlidcicd abliradly
from the Promiies of Grace, as the Legal
Jujticiartes undcrftood it. ThcTe are two Tir
di^Ci^eot fenfes ajid acceptations of tiic Law.
Your A%«r Fnft^tum takes the Law in its large
complex body, as appears by your 5/ Page.
Your Miner Froptfiiicn, which you would con-
hrm by Gal. j. 12. takes the Law ftritSly and
abftradly, as it is fet disjunift^y from, yca in
oppolitian to Faith and the Piomifes, and lb
tliere are two forts of Law in your Argiment,
and confequsntly your Argumint is fulacioui,
as all its fellows be, and rims (as I told yoa hQ-
tott) mfM fimr. I
Digitized by GoogI'"
Vol. L
75*
I hope this may fuffice wirh rcfpcil: to the
Shui Covenant coatroverted betwixc me and
mv Neighbour, to evinoe that 1c cannot be
what he .iflerts it to be, even an Arljm\ Co
' venant of Works : and that I have difcharged
what 1 undertook to prove with refpeft to this
Covenant^ namely. That Mr. C. cannot free
his ?e/itU» from the grois Abfurdities with
which I loaded it, but endaivoaring to do
that, hath incurred many more : that his Refly
hath left my Arguments ftanding in their full
ftrength againft him : and that the Fofttim I
have fet up againft him, is well founded in
Scripture ; and hath the general concurrence
and confenc of Learned, Holy, and Ortho-
dox Divines.
To conclude, Let the Gnve and Learned
Dr. EJw. RefnoUs, in liis excellent Trtatife of
the Ufe if tie LMff determine this Controverfy
betwixt 115, f>. ;7i, where defij^nedly
handling this Doctrine from Rom. 7. 15.
* That the Law WOf rtviz^ed and frorf/ulzn'.ul a-
* mn' en Mr.unt Sinai I'j the Mmifirj of M ile ,
* with no other than Evangelical and merciful fm -
* fifity he abundantly confirms my Senfe and
j^r^uments, and fjves me the labour of refu-
ting the piincipal, and moft of yours : where
carrying before him the whole Context of
Gal. ^ from tlu^ T -rt rn the T'^d, he clcarly
carries his DoArinc with ir^ proving from v. i y.
'That God's Covenant with Abrabam was
' pcfpetual and immutable, and therefore all
' Other fi^equent Ads of God r^uch as the
* giving of tfie law was ) do fbme way or
P. J7A * other refer unto it. ( i.) From 1 6. fie
' further proves, " That as God's Covenant
' with AkrtAtim is moft conflant in regard of
'thewifdom and unvariablcncfs of him that
* made it; lb it can never expire for want of
P. 377. * a Seed to whom it is made. (%.) Prom -on 7.
* he proves, that if another I aw be made af-
* ter the Promife, which trima Jfecie, and in
' Arid conlWHon, doth imply a contradldi-
* on to the terms and nature of the former
* Law ; then it is certain, that this latter Law
' maft be onderftood !n fome other fenfe, and
* admit of fomc c ilvr fubordinace ufe, which
' may well conlUt with the being and force of
' the fimner Covenant. (4.) From v.i8. he
* proves, that the coming of the Law hatli
* not voided the Promife, and that the Law is
* not of ferce ( as you vainly dream ) towards
* the Seed to whom the Promife is made;
* and therefore if it be not to if and in a con-
* tradiftion, it follows that it muft ftaod in
* fubordination to the Gofpel ; and fo to tend
■ *to Evangelical Purpofes. (^.) He fiirther
proves his Conclufion from v. 19. which
ihcws for what end the Law was added,
vfi»«7i9i». * It was not (faith he) fet up .nlone,
* as a tiling in grofs by it fcif ; as an adequate,
* compieat, Iblid Rule of Rightcoufncfs, as it
* was given ro Adum in rer^r. !■'''■ : iruch leH.
' was itpublilhcd to void and diraunul any pre
. ' cedent Covenant ; but fo far was it from
* abrogating, that it was added to the Promife
* by way of fubfcrviency, and attendance ;
* the better to advance and make effe(Sual the
'Covenant ic felf; and that until the Seed
* ihould come, which whether it refpe^ Qirift
Vol. I.
' perfonal, or myfllcal ; in ciriier fenfe ( faith
' he^ it conhnns the point we are upoo> vix*.
' Tim «Af £dv Evrngeiical furftfei. If the
' f^ced he underftood of the Perfon of Chriff,
' then this liiews, that the Law was out to the
' Pkotrile, the better to raMe and Air up in
' Men tlie expeftations of Chrift, the promi-
* fed Seed. But if we undcrftand by Seed, the
' Fmtbfid ( which I rather approve then the p
* Apoltle's meaning is this ; That as long as '
* any arc either to come into the unity of
*Chrift*s Body, and have the Covenant of
* Grace applied to them, &c. fb long there
* will be ulcof the Law, batli to the Unrege-
*nerate, to make them riy to ClniH, and
' thofc that are already called, that they may
' learn to ca(t all their Faith, Hope, and £x-
' pei^tion of Righteoufnefs upon him ftill.
' This then manifeftly (hews, that there was P. )td.
* no other intention in pi:blifhirr; the I aw,
' but with reference to the j>ced ; diat u, wuh
I Evangelical ptirpole* to Oiew Mercy : not
' with rcf.rcnce to thofe that perifh, who
' would h.i lud condemnation enough with*
'out the Liw. And farther llrengchens hti
Condufi m from the laft words of verf. 19.
* That it was ordained by Angot ia the hand
' of a Mediator. ThI* ( Hmh he ) evidently
* declares. That the F^w was publifhcd in Mer-
* cy and Pacihcatiou, not in Fury or Revenge;
' f for the work of a Mediator is to negodot*
* Peace, and treat of Reconcilement befween
'Parties offended) whereas, if the Lord had
' intended Death in the publiibing of the Law,
' he would not have proclaimed it in the hand
' of a Mt^atur^ but of an ExecMimer. (6J
' From •vw/Tfto. Thofe word* (laith he>flia#<'- 9>'*
' why the Law was publifhed in the fund of
' a Mediator f v'tx,, that they ihould not delpair
' and linit under the fear of bis Wrath. For
' as he made a Covenant of Promife to Abra-
' ham, and his Seed ; lb he is the fame God (UU,
' one in hit Grace and Mercy towardc Suinen.
^ God is one, i. t. in fending this Mtd\a:<ir^ lie
' doth declare to Mankind, that he is at peace
* and unity with them again, il/o/r/ was the
' Reprefentative, and Chrift the fubflantial
^ and real Medistiir, Qti isane, Le. he carries 33a
'the fame Pnrpole and Intention bodi in the
*T.awand in the Gofpel ; namely, bcnevo- p. 1I4.
' ience^and deiire of rectmcilement with Men.
' ( 7.) To film up an that hath been fpoken
* touching the ufe of the Law in a plain limi-
' litude ; Suppofe we a Prifice fhould proclaim
* a Pardon to all Traitort, if they would come
'in and plead it; and after this, Ihoold fend
* forth his Officers to attach, imprifon, ex-
* amine, convince, arraign, threaten, and
' condemn them : Is he now contrary to him-
* felf ? Hath he repented of his Mercy ? No,
* but he is unwilling to lofe his Mercy, ddi-
' rous to have the honour of his Mercy ac-
' knowlcdged unto him. The fame is the
' Cafe between God and us. To Abraham he
* made a promife of Mercy and Bleffednefs to
* all that would plead intcreft in it, for rh? re»
* miflion of their Sins ; but Men were fecure
'and heedlcfs of their Eftate, &e. Hereupon at)*
'the Lord publilhed by Mfc a fcvere and
' terrible Law i yet in all this, God doth but
liiii 'por*
Digitized by Google
Vmdieianm Viadex.
VoLl
'purfae Ms fifft purpofc of MnqTi and take
' a courfe to make his Gofpcl accounted wor-
'chy of all acceptation; which clears the
• ' cenenl Point, Tlat Goi m tht fiMettim of
'nkeLalv by Mo(es, m Mount Sinai, kail nom
* hu Aderd^ and Evat^eiicsl Intendms, And
*once more; The Law was not pubUAied
* by Mefa on Afount Sinai, as it was given to
* Addm in Paradije^ to juftify, or to lave Men
P. 386. * And j8f. it is not given, ex pritiuri4 in-
* tetaioiu, to condemn Men. In confequencc
* to all which he faith, p. ;88, 189. that to
* preach the Law alone by it felf, is to pcr-
* vert the ufe of it j neither have we any pow-
' er or commiffion fo to do. It was publiihed
* as an Afpaidant to the Goipelj and fi> muft
* it be preached. It was publi/hed in the hand
* of a Mdiator, and muft be preached in the
* band of a Mediator. It was publiHied Evan-
' gelically, and it muft be & preached.
Sec how this agrees now with 0. 17;. of
your Cally and how the fevcral parts of the
Difcourfe of this found and eminent DoSor
(which I have been forced to fum .- nd con-
tra«a) do abundantly confute youi aiu Noti-
ons of the Law, ana cut the ver\ Nei ves of
your bcft Arguments, if they had any Nerves
in them : for indeed it is molts abfyue mrvu.
It were edy fiM- me to reprefent the Senfe
of m.inv other eminent Divines in perfect
harmony with the Do<arinc of this great and
csoellenc Dkmw, who hath fubftantially
proved the; I defend againft you : but
'tb enough.
IL Let us next examine what ezBcuti<m
Ms Reply hath done upon my fecond Pefitim,
fet up in dired oppofidon to him ; namely,
AbrAhm^t 7-^^, Go/, €»tmmit Dfhb Abr«ham, GV«. 17.
Qf^ ^^ ^■^^unto v'bicb Circiimapon was anntxed, is, fur its
Coveuot /ubfiancc, tbefcif-Jamt Covmont of Grace with that
of Qme. MfUckGtKtHt'Mitven md tidr hfMt-fitd an nm
Here I have abundant caufe again to com-
plain, that Mr. C hath £> formed his An-
iWers, as if he had never read tlie Book he
undertakes a Reply to. And I do verily be-
lie*^ the gretceK part of hie Reply was nude
at random, before ever my printed Book was
in his hands. For he faadi not at all confi-
dered the ftate of the Qucflion, as^ I there
l^.u c it him ; nor kept himlelf to the-juft and '
• neceliary Rules of Dilpuution, as I earneftiy
defired be would. However, ds not Com-
plaints, bi;r Confuniation and Vindication of
my Arguments, which it niy proper worlc.
I mail tberefere recite them briefly, and vin-
dicate and confirm them ftrongly ; contraA-
iug.all into as few words as can exprels the
fenfe and Argument of the Pdnt before me.
, If prcumcifion be a j^iarc of the Ceremo-
nial Law^ and the Ceremonial Law was dedi-
cated by Blood J and wh.j Toovcr ia fo dedica-
ted, ii by you oonfeiled to be uo pare of the
viodicix ^^^^ of Works : then Circumdiioo can
tcgh, fcc he no part of the Covenant of Works, even
own cojifeilion. fiat it is fo.
Mr. Cur/ returns a Tragical Cent
by your
Ergo.
To this
flmm inftead of « BMimd Af^wvr h^mmu \ Mediator, and the Blood of i^riaklii^ can
fi^doti 0nd grtfs ahufe of htm. Appeals »
hu Reader. Ttlls him, 1 have taken a liUny to
jay what I fkaft, as if then Vtre m future JuJg-
mtnt^ to be regarded. AlU that I can exptS no
comf ort ats' ther Day TnUbottt repentance new. For
thoje tbiisgt that ha-ve turn pajjed betwixt him mtd
«W, fiali again be revijed, and Jet in order b^t
me. That he is ueary of noting my Mifcarriages
<f thtt kind, that there is hardly a Page or Pa-
ragraph in my whtlt Reply, but abounds with
TranfgTefwm cf this nature. He begs the Lord to
jorgtve me ; and wifitu he could fay. Father, for-
give him, lor he knows not what he doth;
as tf my Sin were greater than the Sin (f^ttb0t
fioned^Kphcn, cr crucified Cbrifi.
Either I am g<'iltj or imtocem m the matters RffL
here charged upon me by Mr. C. If guilty,
I promife him an ingenious .icknowledgmenr.
If innecentf (as both my Confcience, and his
own Hook will prove me to be) then I Hull
only fay, He hunvetb not what fpirit he is of.
The Cafe muft be tried by bis own Book, and
It will quickly be decided, Thefeare the very
words in his Solemn Call, p. 148, 'He (that
is, Mr. Sedgwuk) makes no iJijiinclim btiwtxt
' the Ceremonial Covenant that wat dedicated whb
Blood, and the Law written in Stones that war
net fo dedicated. Haw Jirangely doth he confound
* and obfcure the word and truth cf Gody which
ought to have been cleared and dt(iinclly declared
to tbofe he had preached or written to ? With
much more, p. 149, 150, lyi. wheiehefiich»
It s plain, that the Law writrrn iv Stones, and
* the Bock wherein the Statutes and JudgmtntsTVere
' contained, were two di^inff Covenants, and ddi"
' vered at dipinil Seajons, and in a di^inS method;
* the one wuh, the other without a Mediator j tht
' one dedicated with blcK-d and jpr inklings the ttkf
' (that We read of) rut fo dedicated.
Now let the Reader judge whether I have
deferved fuch Tragical Coinplaiots and dread-
ful Charges for iiiferring from theie words.
That the Ceremonial Law being by him pro-
nounced a diftinft Covenant from the Mocal
Law, which he makes all one with Adami
Covenaiu \ delivered at a diftind feafon, and
in a diftinft method; the Ceremonial law
with a Mediator, the Moral Law without a
Mediator I the Ceremonial Law dedicated wtdi
Blood and Ipiinkling, -the Moral Law not lb
dedicated : let him judge (I Uy) wliether I
have wronged him in iayiiig, tiiat by his own
confeflion, Circomdfion Ixing a paitof this
Ceremonial Law, it can therefixe beQO|iait
of the Covenant of Works ?
But Mr. Cory hath two thiiws to £iy fer
himfclF. (i.) Tliat in the ume place he £
make^ the Ceremonial Law no other than 4
Ctvenant tfffirit: And the wrtmg I hare
done him, is by not dIfKnguilliing ''ashcdidj
betwijct A Covenant ^ H^orks, and The Covenant
of iVvrks. Here it feemi Iks my |uilt upon
whic!) this dreadful oot-ciy agxmft me is
made.
Bat if I fliould diance to provc^ that there
never was, is, or cm be any more than one
Covenant of Works; and that any other
Covenant which is di/linguifhed from it (as
he confeiTes the Ceremonial Law was) by a
be
..lyui^L,^ Ly Google
Vindictarum Vindex.
be no part of that Covenant of Works: what
tlMti ivitt faeoonie of Mr. C% diilliiAiM of
A Ctvtmmt of Warksy and Toe Cc-verumt cf W«rh ?
Now the matter is plain and evident. That as
dure never were, are, or can be vaoit than
two common Heads nppointcd by God, name-
ly Adam, and Cbrtji, i Car. i 4^ , 46, 47^ 48.
Rem. $. If, 17, 18, 19, foicisimpoi&blleffiere
But Circinncifion was the Seal of the
Righieoafiielt of Faith, Jtm. 4. rr. Ergo.
The fam of what he anfwers to this, p. 72,
7h (as far as I can pick his true fenfe
ontof a multinide of neemefi words) is this.
* He confcjjfs this Ar^uT'L^-nt f:ems very flMftble ^
' but bcwtver, Abraham wof m Baitmr
'Gremtcifum; mJth/hMitfedtJ thJU^
Hiould be more than two Covenants, Tinder |' teeufntft of Faith to him, jet it feidti it td Elm
which Mankind fiand^ under tbefecwo com- p odj at the F«tber «f Believers , and Jentet that
man Heads. And die Firft Covenant enoe 'Mwr Jacob, «r Ifaac, or OHj others enroSed n*
Clurtiofk
en I be Ai-
tnbxrti.
broken, it is utterly impoffible that fallenMan
fliould ever attain Life that way, or that ever
God fhotrid let it up again with (bch an in-
tention and fc o p f , unlefs(M Mr. Cbamock (peaks )
be bad reduced Mams Bttfy to the dufi, and bis Soul
to lUtbin^, and framed aiutbtr Man to have govern-
ed bim by a Covenant of Works \ but that bad net
bum the fame Mast that bad revmtd, and afon bit
rtmSt wai ftaiaed and diftSM. If Kfr. C. there-
fore be not able to prove more Covenants of
Works with Mankind than one, let him ra-
ther blu(h at his filly diftinAion betwixt a Co-
venant of Works, and the Covenant of Works.
For indeed he makes at leaft four diftind Co-
venants of Works, one with two with
Meftt'y one Moral, the ott)er Ceremonial;
and '\ fov;rch with ^^r^^^ attlieinftittttionof
Ciicumcilion, O'cn. 17.
(x.) If ir appear (as it deaily doth; that
n« tb^re never wns, or can be any more
dun one Covcnmc i f Works, fo whatfoever
Covenant is diflinguilhcd from it by a Medi-
ator, and dedication by the Iprinklins? of
Blood {2S he faith the Ceremuniai Law was)
cannot poflibly, for the Reafons he givei, be
any part or Member of Adam\ Covenant of
Works ; then, I hope, I have done Mr. C. no
wrong in my alTumption from his own words,
for which he fo reviles and ab'ifc; me. But
this will appear as plain as the Noun-day-Iight :
for a Covenant witii a Mediator, and dedi-
cated by fprinkline of Blood, doth, and ne-
ceflarily muU elkncially difference fuch a
Covenant from that Covenant that had no
Mediator, nor dedication of Blood. To de-
ny dtis, were to confound Law and Gofpel,
Adam*i and ChrilFs Covenant; but the di-
ftin(?tion betwixt them is his own, therefore
my a^umption was juft. That this Blood
was typically the Btood of Chrift, and that
the Holy Ghoft fignified tlie one by the other,
is plain from Htb. 9. 7, 8. And 1 never met
with that Man that Icrnpled it befiire hiejCary.
So then my firft Argument to prove Abraham's
Covenant of Circumcifion to be the Cove-
nant of (3raoe, and not an w1iIm>*s Covenant,
or any part thereof, ftanft firm :5fcer Mr. C'-.
paffionate Rtplj, which I hope the Lord will
pardon to him, though he had Icacoe Charity
enough left to deiire a pardon for his Friend,
who had neither, wroqged the Truth, nor
Afgjumtnf Jl»
' that Covenant, -were fealediy it; but to aU the
' refif b^dt Abraham, it wm rather a token ef
'fervHude and bondage. This is the fum and
fubftancc of his Reply.
But, Sir, let me ask you two or three plain Jb;p//i
Queflims. (i.) What is the reaibn you filent-
ly Aide over the Quefiion I asked you, f. 41.
of my Vmdiciaf &c. ? Did you find it an hor
hrm which you durft not touch ? Tislikc you
did. My Queftion was this. Had Adam'/
Ctvmam a feal of the rigbtccufmft ef Faith an-
nexed t9 ff, at this had, Rom. 4. n ? The righ-
ttoufnefs of Faith is Evangelical Ri?bteoufntfs, and
tbm drcumci/im fealed. Say not it was to Abra-
ham mlj that it fealed it, for 'tis an injuriout
refiriSion fut upon the Seal of a Covenant wbieh
extended to the Fathers at veS as to Abraham:
baivever, you admit that it fealed Evangelical
Higbteoufneft to Abraham: but I hopejou wiS
net fajy that a Seal of the Covenant vf Works
(for Jo you make Circunuijim to be) ever did, or
could feal Evangelical Rigbumpufi ff «»f mJ^m*
JualPerfcn in iLlV,rLl.
I find you a Man of great Conhdence, buc
certainly liere it failo! you : not one word in
Reply to this. (2.) * I told you your di-
' ftin<^on was invented by BeUarmine, and
' (hew'd you where it was oonfiued by Dr.
'Arms: but not a word to that. (;.) I
ihcwd, *That the extending of that Seal to
' all Believers, as well as Abraham, is mod
' agreeable to the drift and fcope of the A-
* pofUe's Argument, which is to prove, that
both Jetvs and GmUu are juftified by
* Faith, as Alrraham was: and that the ground
* of Juflificacion is common to both : and that
* how great fbever Abraham was, yet in this
' cafe he hath found nothing whereof to glory.
' And is not your Expohtion a notable one,
' to prove the community of the privilcdge
' of JufliRcation, becaufe the Seal of ic wat
' peculiar to Abraham alone ^ p. 47, 48.
Sir, You have ipent words enough upon
this Head to tire your Reader. But why can
i not meet with one wwd among them, that
fairly advances to grapi^ with my ArgumtKtf
nr nrifwerthe import.int ('«/'y?/c7ii before yoU,
upon which the matter depends? If this be
all you luve to fay, I muft tdl yoo, YoaetQ
a weak manager of a badCaufei wMdlisth*
hazard to Truth.
My feobnd At
cifion was the
(cal of
^ If Orcum-
the Righrcoiifnefs of
In the Covenant of Orcufndifioff^ ^av.t^^
God niaf;e5 over himfclf to Ahaham, arvdhis
Faith, it did not pertain to the Covenant of j Seed, to be their God, or gives them a ipedal in-
Warks} fiir the Righreottfids of Faith and Ueraftio faimfiiC
WiMinaceoFpofiie. ' Bat in tfaeCownaot ef V«fH Ood 3oih
nei
Digitized by Google
754
VindkiartHm V index.
VoLi
Utfttt
Qociiooethe Fati, make over himletf to any
to be their God hy way of fpeciil InterefV.
Tberdfore theCoveoaac Circumciiion
cannot be the Coreoani of Works
The fum of yoar Reply ki f. 76. is under
two Heads,
(i.) <* You faoldty tdl me, Thar G»i Jt»h
yet there are two Covenants mentioned in
thnt Cnnrcxt, the firfl between God and ^-
hrnham himfcl^ 'vtrf. a, 4. thc Other betweea
God and Ahthmm, and his natnni Poflerity
alfo, vtrf. 7, 8, 9, 10. The former you call
a Covenant of Grace^ the latter a Covenant
of Works
Andf. 81. y(Hi affirm. That af>
in the Covcnaru of U'crh make over hlmfelf tcv God had entrcd the C ovenant of Grace
ta SirmtTi to be tbtir God wm tf jftcid J»re-i with Abrabamy Veril 2, 4. that Akraham bimleir
: ht ithing upm fucbbmri Nnm, ftkit •fVjwas reqairod co be drcnrndTed by the Com-
m ind of God, as a Token of the Covenant of
Works.
rc
<c
^ ttlSer'y im^ijjih!: f) S'.n'i-n ih.xt way to attain
** mto Lifty be katb tbatfert bttn flu^'eil ta abc-
** lijh that y W iHwIv « WW Onmm : and
bring EmJ, 10. 2. to prove it.
This is new and Itra^ge Divinity with me.
(i.J TbatGodflioQldbeooineaPOople'kGod
by way of fpcclal intereft, by vertuc of the
broken Co?enaot of Works. This
alters the namre of dtat Covenant ; fcr
it was a Law that could give Life, contrary
to G«/. ;. 21. unlefs you can fuppoie a Soul
that's totally dead in bin, to have a fpedal in-
tereft in God, as his God. (i.) This Anfwcr
of yours yields the Controverfy about the
nature of the Sinai Law : for this very Con-
ceflion of yours, is the MeAimn by which our
Divines prove it to be a Covenant of Grace.
C ;.) This Conceflion of yours confounds the
two Covenant, by communicating the eflen-
tia! propcrry and prime privilege of the Co-
venant oi Grace, to AdoMti Covenant of
Works. Eiifaer therefore expange Jtr, ;i.
as a Covenant of Grace, 1 wtU he tbeir GoJ,
andtbey jhall be my ?eoplt\ or allow that in
Gm. 17. 7. to be fpecincaUy the fame ^ and
that Exod. 20. thniij^h more obfci!"e!y dr!i-
veied. (4.^ " You albert, 'Tbat Gad mjj aciu-
" tUj bectam a Teoplts Gad by way of J fecial inte-
"rrff^, .-iv.l yet tie Salvation of t bat itofk be fu-
*' jpcmif d upcn imptjfible terms. You lent them
boore to Purgatory , but by this you muA lend
them dircdly to HeS : for if^ the Salvation
of God's peculiar People be upon impoilibic
tcrmsj 'tis certain they cannot be (aved. And
laftly, it is an horrid reflcftion i:pon the Wif-
dom and Goodnefs of God, who never did,
or will make any Covenant, wherein he cakes
fallen Men to be his pecnli.ir People, and
make over himfelf to be tiieir God j and yet
not make provifian for their Sahracion in the
fame Covenant, but leave their Salvation
foe many Ages upon batd and impoflible
tenm, (i. k) wave them under damnation.
(2,) I told you in my P'indici£, &c. p. 49.
diat you were fain to cut Abrabam i Cove-
81.
nanr, Gm .17. into t«PO parts ; and make
the firfl to he the pure Covenant of Grace,
which is the promiibry part to the ^tb vtrjt ;
and the RefKpohtion ( as you call it, p.20f.)
to be 35 pure a Covenant of Work?. Which
I truly faid was a bold ^iiio» ; and in fo cal-
ling it, 1 gave it a fofter name than the na.
cure of it defe'ved.
The fum of what you reply to this, is,
(i.) By denying the maner of Fad, and
ch,ii|:ing me widi mifrepcefentation ; and in
the next page coofeifing cbc whole Cbarse,
faying, lliough the PiramHe and the Refti-
pulation, mentioned vcrf. 7, 8, 9. make bit
one a|i4,t}M bont(jovetum of Cizcumcifioii ;
And then (after fome unbecoming
Scaffifiirn^placing w/. 7, 8. where v. 9, 10.
fhould be ; as alfi of 12. for Gm. xj.
(whether by the Ser$b«t my 5^ or Pr^s, I
cannot fity; fetteineadi pl»oe fuflicient Kghc
i> given to fet you right in thc fcope and
wholly Argumenc of my Diuoiuie) you tell ui^
or then T\a»ht)» hmpmii$m^hfyfiro»H mtf fimtt
Mans carnal reafon, that the latter, to mt^ tit
Ctmtnmt if fVarkt madt with Abraham, verf^ 9,
10. mnfkwmit makt tuid ^Ctvmmt ^Qraet
made witb bintf verf. 2, a^ yet tbt Afe^U ghnt
« jMfe fmtrary refolntim tfk, GaL 3.17. And
after all, p. 79. in retom to my Argument^
That the Circumcifion of Abraham, and his
Seed, verf, 9, 10. could not poffibly be a
condition of Aimf% Covenant of Works "tl
from the nature of the z€t : becaule FjhI
himfelf dtcanvcSedTtmotby, A3. 16. r, 2, 5.
and ailem it to be a part of his Liberty,
G«tf. a. ^, 4. which could never be, if in the
verv nature of thc Aft it had bocnd TtTrrtby
to keep thc Law for juiKfication j and hadl
been contrary to the whole fiope of the A-
pofllc's DoArinc : but it became an obliga-
cion only from the inteiuion of the Agenc
All that you fay to this, ^.9^. is, "That as
" for Paul's com^ll.rrcr "n'ith the yevf, hywever
" the cafe jSood in that rejfciiy this is certain, That
'* tbe btejftd Afoftle wtmld never have exprejjei
" bimjelf witb that "vehemency he doth, Gal. f.
" 2, 5. if this bad beta only the jenft of the fewifb
" Teachers f or that Circmneifion m it's own ttaturt'
" did not oblif ! to the ktefing of the while Law J
' iotd that thts ts only my corrupt giofs upon the Text,
If there be but one Covenant made benrizt p.
God and .-f^d^^n* in that j~th of GeneJ^s, and
you make two, n<K only numericaUy^ but ffe-
eifieailf diftinA, yea, t^pofrte Covenants of
it ; then you boldly cut Ciod's Covenrint with
Abraham in two, and are guilty ol an infuse-
rable abufe of the Covenant of God. But
thc former is true : therefore fo is the latter.
You fay, p. »ai, 214. of your Call, " That ac
the feeoitd and fimnh Verfts God made a Co>
" venant with A'jrJ.\un himfc'f .ilone ; bat
" at vtrf 7. he makes the Covenant of Cir-
cnmdliefl beiwhcr hiorfelf and AinAant,
" and hh natural Seed alio ; and fiith -r/? 7.
" And, or (according to the old Tranllation)
" Mamettr ; as proceeding to fpeak of aoo>
ther Covenant than what he had been faelbre
infifiiog on.
Now I would foherly ask, (i.) What
\ ouchcrs you li.v.e amonp/t Expofitors for
this your laih and daring Alfertion i I find
not a man that hadi trod rhis path before you,
and I hope none will be hardy enough to fol-
low. You ceruioly ftaod aloo^ and 't»pi«
Google
Vol L
Vindkiamm V index.
755
ty buc you /hould. (2 ) VVhcre do you find
the juft parts <rf cbe New Covenant in the
^vaA^tb verftf bit not altogc flier promi-
fory on God's part, without any r- Itipubtion
on Akrahim% 2 for you have excluded, v. 1,
9, to. from that which you cati God's Cove-
nant of Grace with him. And ihzn for your
Coveiuac of Works, w/. 7, 9, 10. you
make tbti to be the Promifory part of that
Covenant, to he a God mto tbee, and to thy
Sttd iiper tbtt } and again, ver. 8. / imZI Ik
thw Goi, Was ever fuch a IhtMnife as this^
found in a Covenant of Works ? Tell me
what-ever God £ud more in the New Cove
nanr, than he faith here? Oh blefied Cove>
nam of Works, if this be fuch 1 (; J Tell mc
whether you can fatxsfy your own Confci
cnce with the Anfwers you have given to my
lirft Argument againft your paradoxical, yea,
heterodoxical ExpoHtion ? I told you, That
if verf. 7, 8, 9, 10. contain another Covenant,
vhu of Works, entred by God with Akra
hum and his Seed, itm^ft need« make void the
fornjo" txjvcnant, -verj. z. 4. for whcre-ever
dae Covenant of Works takes placet the Co-
venant of Grace five"; pi -see ; thcv cannot
conrift, as t have abundantly proved before
Do you verily think thofe words of the Apo
IWc, Gal. 3. 17. which yoi: brtn:^ a founda-
tiiOQ to fupport your Angular and iiniul Expo
fitlOllt vm. And tbu I ftj^ TTmt tb: Covenant
th.Tt 7i'ai amfBrtnu-l before of God in Chri/l, tbt
Law, wb'ub "woi jour hundred and thirty Tears
^fier, eanmt dtfavnul tbttt it jhould mak* tbe Pro-
mife of none efeil ; do you think (I lay) that
in that, or any other Text, the Aponle op-
pofes the two Covenants made (as you fancy)
with Ahrabam, Gen. i-' ? or doth he not there
fpeak of God's Covenant with Ahrabam, as
diiliiiguilhed from the Law made 430 Years
afterward ? (4) Have you lattsfied your own
Judgment and Conlcience in the Reply you
make to that uoanTwerable (M^eAion mm
Paul's circumcifing of Timothy, Atfs 16. 2, 5-
where you have (he plain matter of fad before
you, tliat he was ctrcurocifcd by Vatd \ and
this Pad of his juftified as a part of the Li-
berty he had in Chrilt, Gd, 2. 4. from
whence k evidently appean
TcBceer aoa Bmpfidtir
ft i!>rolut2 ex f(enere ope-
x\\ f{ A ex tntc-nncmc ope-
nniii, & luppolici call opi-
If the vtry Aft of Circumcifion did in i(S
own nature oblige all on whom it palTed, to
keep the whole Law for their Rtghteoafitefs,
rhen Vr.nl nblig-jc! Ttmothj, and all Others ort
whom he paifed it^ to keep the Law for their
Righteoufnefs.
Bi:t r.j*' did not ohVxgtTimotbyy or any o-
ther on whom he pafled it, by the very Aft of
(jTCttmcifion fb to keep the Law.
Therefore the very AA of Circumcifion in
its own nature did not oblige all on whom it
paffed, to keep the whole Law for Righte-
oufhefs.
You may ponder this Argument at your lei-
fure, and not think to refute it at fo cheap a
rate, as by calling it a corrupt glofi of my
own. And thus I hope I have fufficiently
fortified and confirmed my Third Argument,
to prove Abraham^ Covenant to be a Cov^
nant of Grace My Fourth was this.
Argument IV.
That which in it> dheft and primary end
teaciieth Man the corruption of his Namre by
fin, and the mortihcacion ot im by the Spirit
of Chrift, cannot be e conditioa of the Co-
venant of Works.
Hut fodid Circumcifion in the vcrydireft
and primary end of it. Therefore, dfc.
Your Reply to this is, 'That when I h.mf
' fulfjiamtialij prox/ed that the Sinai Cavtnant, as
* it contained tbe Pajfover^ Sacrifices, Tjffes, and
' Appendages, under which Were 've:!ed mnrtj (Pi-
' ritual Aljfjieriii relating to Chrijlf and mortijua-
' t 'tmefSm by bit Grace and Sf irtt, H ktmC^
* -uenant of IVorh, but a Go/pel ceyoeMHt J yen
' wtU tben grant with mtj that tbe ftefent Argu-
* mem it eonvmang ; p. 9^ 97- of your RtfTy.
Sir, T take you for an honefl Man : and
every honefi Man will be as good as his word.
Either I have fully proved againff you, diet
the SinaiLzw (taken in that latitude you here
cxprefs it ) is not an Adam'i Covoiant of
Works, or I have not. If I have not, doubt-
lefs you have rcferved your more pertinent
and iirong ReftUes in your own Breaft, and
truft HOC to tnoTe weak and fiUy ones which
you fee here baffled, and have only fcrved to
involve yott in greater Abfurdities than before.
But if yoo have Drought fcrarh ail your ftrength
in fuch a defpcrarc ftr iit no Man can
That Circumcifion in its own
nature did not finnly and ab-limagine but you would ) then I have fully
folute'iv oblige MM to thefpraiwl the Pomt againfl you. And if I have,
keeping of AloOi hi^ T aw f
Righccoufnefs, but only from
the Incemiott or Opinion of die Perfim. And
though you call this my corrupt glofs upon
the Text, therein you groAy abuCb me. The
glofi is neitlier corrupt, nor my ejiwn ; hot
the unanimous Judgment of all found Expo-
fitors of the Text, as you might lee, were vou
capable of fiseing it, in a CottoAion of tneir
Judgments upon that Text, Gal. ^. 2, in
Mr. PooU'i Symffit, And tho' E^im thinks
the A<ft of Circtundfion might be obligatory
to the Gentileiy to whom the Law was not
ttven i yet it was aoc fo to tbitjtavs that be-
eved, and fuch was Ttmeiffy, But why do I
refer you to the Judgment of Commentaters ?
the vety reafon of it may convince you:
For, • ,
I cxi-cc^ you to be ingenuous and candid in
inaidng good your word. That you will then
grant with mc, that ^tm Argumm U oonvio-
cing tn the end for which it was defigned.
And (b i hope we have fully iifued the CoiH
troverfy between rdatlng to God's Onne-
nant with Abraham. You have indeed four
Argumemtf pk (9, 60, 6 1, 6a. of your
to prove AmMm't Covenant ft Caveiuitt of
Works, of the lame nanire with JtUm** Co-
venant. ■
(i.) BeeaofeasLifewasimplidttypromifed
to Adam upon his Obedience, and Death ex-
plicitly threatned in cafe of his Difobedience,
which made that properly a Covenant dT
Works ; fo it was in the Covenant of Qp-
curndfton, G<au 17. 7, 8. compared with tvr.
iQ, 14.
Kkkkk
Thif
Digitized by Google
756
Vindicinrum V index.
Vol. 1.
clade : becauCe as Gad novcr requked of
and liis Children, pcifoiul, jicrftcl,
Dit(:Qtitie rvos low and dicgg)'. Do you
cUfik k ii ABD and <he lame thing co fay.
That the Ceremonial Liw was x yoke of
and perpftiul Obedience ro th? wMe Lai'V' Bondage to cheni that wer^ 4ioder it. and to
for life, a^ he did of AAam \ fo die Death, or (ay it was m AimftOawtoMil Arethife
cutting off, [pokcn of here, fecnr, to he ano- two parallel diflincVuin-;; in your le^^/ci? Alas!
tb^r thing troni that tlHe^Atad to AUm. Sir, cher« i$ 4 wide diftaeacc Tii« dificiil^^
Circumcilign (a« lipid you before) wasap- variety, and (iiai^nblenflltof tliofeCeraiiio-
pointed to be the dlffcrioiinatiiig Sign betwixt jnics
iliac
4hrabami Seed, and the Heathen World
and the wiUul nede^ thereof ii here direat-
lied with acting on by Civil or £cclefuftical
Excommunication from the Commonwcaltb,
4nd Cliurch of ijfrM/, as Utthtf, Cahjin.Par^us, the Apoftle will tdl you, titf wtre faveJ; yea,
J^culm, &c. expgunds} not by death of: and tdhm, that w fhaS bt fwtd rom m tb^.
Body and Soul, as w?^ tlireimed to ^</««, ! So that cither they that were under this Yoke,
without place for Repentance, or hope of I were laved by Faith in the way of Free-grace,
rl^mi indeed burthcnfome and
tjr«(om« to chat iE^^ ; but they did noc
make the Covenane^ co which they were an-
tU9xed, to become an AJdm's Covenant of
Wi^ks : for in the very next breadi, vaf. 1 1.
Afercy.
(^.) You fiy
Al-rah'.Tv''--- CoyQnnm could
not be a Ccjvcnaiic of i^ijli, betaulc i aith
was not reckoned to AbraiMtn for Righteouf-
ncG in CircumciTioOj but in Ujicuoumdrion,
Uam. 4. 9, 10.
IL^, This is weak reilbning. Circumdnon
could lu.t hclong to 3 Gofpel-Covenant, be-
cauic Abraham was a Believer before he was
Circumdfod. You may as well deny the
LortTi-Sufpcr to be the Seal of a Gofpc!-Co
venanf; beLiJufe die partakers of it arc Belie-
as we now are ; or we muft be iaved in the
way of I^a! Obedience, as rhey were. Ta^e
which you pieafe, iot one of chem you mult
tak«i IVt JUl iff fitvtd, tvmMti^, AAl if.
I c , I r .
if you can nuke no ftrongcr oppofuion to
my AigHmtmi, than fuch as you have hoe
made, y our Caufe is loft though your con-
fidence and obftinacy renuin. It were eafy
for me to fill more Paper than I have
written on this Subjctft, with Names of prin-
cipal Note in the Cimrch of God, who with
vers btforc they partake of it. Bcfide, you I one Voice decry your groundlefs Pefitim, and
cannot deny but itfealed the Riglueoufncutrf" conftantly affirm, That the Law in the com-
Faith to Akrak^ : And I defued you before,
iQ prove that a Seal of the Covenant of Works
is capable of being applied to fucli an ufe and
Ssv/iopi which you have not done, nor ever
win be abitt to ao ; but politickly Hided by it.
C5O You fay it cannot be a Covenant of
Qxwfit b^aufe it is eontra-dillinguiibed cotbe
Righreoufncft of Faith, Xm». 4. 13.
Rtplj, The Law in that place is put ftridly for the
pur« Liw of Namrci, and Mttaitptkaiij
itffiei fbe Works of the Law, which is a far
different thing from the Law taken in :hat la-
titude wherein you take it. And is not this
a pretty Argument, that becaofe the PraroHe
ti) Asrch.im, and iiii Seed, was not through
th9 Law, but through the Righteoufne^ of
Fahb ; therefore the Covenant of God made
with Abrd-.im, aiivl his Scod, Gat. 17. cannot
be 4 gracious, but a legal Covenant i This
Pioinite mentioned Kom. 4. i;. was made to
^iAnaAm long before fbe.Law was given by
M<t]es : and Free-grace, not Abr.i]?ayn\ legal
KitjhteoufnfifsjWas the itopullive caufe moving
GtK) tonuko VwiwSi tf> Abrahiim, and
to his Seed ; and their enjoyment of the Mcr-
cici promifed, was not to be through die Law,
but through the Righteoufiids of Faith. By
wliAt Rule of Ai c thi> Scripture is alkdf^ed to
prove God it C-uvciuut With ^i^a-ah^N^ i.>en. ly.
CO be a Covenant of Wotks, i au> ucterlj^ to
f.cl.. If ic b-; onh Ijec.s'jfi; ClruifK,!;' n was
added to it, ti»at b anfwcred over and over be-
fore and yott neither have aor can cepljr to
it.
plex ienfe you take it, as it comprehends the
Ceremonial Rites and Ordinances wiMMtmco
Circumcifion pertains, is, and can be no other
than the Covenant of Gracp, tbot^h oaoce
ohteurefyadminlftrBd BaebecjiiifeJUffoAo*
thors are of little ufb to ynu, and :^mong
Efiffii^ ones, the Judgment of Dr. Oifft i fup-Vol. 1.
pole, will be lqf«r tmiimm widi you : I wn|im>s>'
recite ir f iithfiilt\ out of his Sermm upon the''!'**'*
two CovQnancsj where he makes the Old and
New Comiane to be hideed twodlfHnft Co>
venains of Grace, ( for which I fee no reafon
at all ) but proves the fomier to be fo in cbefe
woids.
' It is granted of all Men, That in the Co-
' venaAt of Worlcs there is no rtwi£lm of Sm^
* there 9 no notice of Ctmif ; but the whole
* hnfinefs or imployment of the Pricfls of the
* old Law, was altogether about rem.'[/Jon of
* Sims, and the exhibiting and holding forth of
' Chrifi ii> their fa/liion unto the People. Lt
' tl>e i(th of Ntmkrs, vtrj'. a8. ( I wilt ^ivs
* yon bat one Inftance ) there you fliaii plain-
' \y fee, Th.\t the adminlf^ration of that
* Prieftly OJficc had reniiflion of Sins as the
'main end of that adnHniliration. If aSnl
'Jm throttgk Ignartmet, he JkaM brhig »S9»gttk
* unta the t^'r-e/f, md /je flhtH make an atonement
^ for tht S^ai thai fmuetb igmrantijy and it Jhalf
*htprffivmbim : See, the main end is aonk
* nldriP!^ forgivenefi of Sin$.
' And liue Chrift was the main Subied of
^ that their Miniihy, is plain, becaiile
' Ai^'fftle fairh in the X'erf'c before my Text,
(4,) LaTtly, itcaiuiot (ijy you) be a Co- 1* i.l\ax all tfwc Adininiihauon was but a Sha-
nam ofGntce, becauls it'iXCfMreftntBd to usj' doMS ft Chrift, and a Figure for the preienc
vcnant otUrace, becaujs tt ixcfMreftntBd
in Scripture as a Bondago^Comanr, 4flSf 15*.
10, C(. ifai. 5. 1. .
Rtfj. 'Tis itmej I to niake an ead. Yoor
* to reprefent him, as he doth exprcfs in the
* the 9th Chapter of this E^Jile. And the
' troth is, the ufdal genecat Gdpel diat all the
Digitized by Google
Vol. I.
yindiciiirMm y index.
7^7
' Jtwshady was in rhetrSaoifiOM and Msftly
* ObfervatioQS.
* So Aat it's pLun, the adtahiMttailon of
* their Covenant, \v?s an adminiftration of
* GncCt and abiblucely diitin^ from the ad^
'mii^wioiiflrtlieCovefnntofWbrin. And
what can be faid more abfolutely and tiira'lly
contradicfbory to your P^/rn, than thi$ is.^
And yet again, p. 2fo. fpeaking to that Scri-
pture, Ihk 8. 8. ' where the Apoftte diftin
* guUhet of a bt:ur and a fat$hr, of Kri and
' SternJ; be faith, ( (rndlng fitalr «!ih them }
7%t days ccMc, -when I will maJit a new Ctvt'
' nant with thg H»i^i of Ifrael, md with thtlkttft
* of Judah, mf 4KeerJing to the CevrntM ImaJt
* with tbur Fdlbtrs, vk» I took thtm iy the band
* f hsi ibim Ota of tbt Land ^ Egypt ; and (as
' JamAA adds it, for the Apoftle takes all this
' OaC of Jer. %\. dth<mgh I was an Husband
' to tbtm ; and in the clofe of all. Tour Sim and
* Iniquities will I renumber no more. ■■ - llsie
' aietwo Coveoamsi, a new Covmam, and the
' Cemenant be made with their Pothers. Some
* may think it was the Covenant of Works at
* the promulgation of the Moral Law ; but
* mark that Expreflion of Jertmiab, and \
* yon fivill fee ic was the CoTcnaiit of Grace.
* For (i dtIi Iv') not acetrdin^ io tbt Covtnam t
?wa, ',. in :b lifir Fathers, attbough Iwai On Huf-
' t'^J jM#fo siftTTt, Hffw CAM Gffd be uH^dered m
' Uui i>jnd to a Ftofk mdtr th« CoVemm if IVorAi,
l^>i?^<b WMf heken bj Motrin itotoeenty, andfo hi-
* cMm dt^anmdled or imfe^jihk bf the iireacb u
* TheCovmamtf Weeks rssm tbm: Cmfidhtvery
'-'■,e that ttntinmth mt in at things th:it :irf utritten
' urn tki Bookef the tjfb>\ an^, h ttn d<iy tbm
* jbmef, tbm fimh Jie the death. Man bad fm-
nrd kef Oft Gad tc^ok him by the himd 16 lead himosst
^ if tbc I Mid of Egypt, Si» bad feparated
* Man fi-sm gU: Kba^ then eon GoJ be csSei an
* Jl.fih.tnd in the Covtssanf cf ffarks ? 7ieCove-
' tianr -benfirre woe net aCevenam vf f¥erks^ bat
^ fmh a Cevenanv at the lard heeante am Baf'.
* band »», and that fM|t bt # Ctmmm of
* Grace, &C.
How the DoAm makes gQ«o<l Ms tnr» di-
ftin<3; Covenants- of Gi'ace, I fee nor, nor ex-
fftSt VKt to iee graved, and-is-not my prefent
from rbcm, bur the tnore you ftrugglsj the
more ItiU you are intM^gled. Go which way
ydu will, your AllfeHlfeies lblK»w you as ydur
Shadow.— i.f'.-f iMiri letbdu armtfJot
LeaTing tfaereiore all your Abfutditiet upon
you, tilT God ftall give you ntorefllntniBttkm
and in£;enuity to difcsm and :;^kno>vlcdge
chem; i flull pals on to the examination of
5^r likJ Veftient wMoh led you into tbtfe
order prof Miflakes ; and if God /hall con-
vince you of your £rtor in this point, I hope
it may pit)ve • meam of recovdnog you ouc
of the reft : Which in knro to Jronr Souli I
heartily deiire.
III. Your third Vt^tthit vt^ that Ged't Cove-
nant with Abraham, Gcrt. 17. tan be no otisef
than- the Covenant if fVorks^ becsufc Circitmciffem
woe the Condition ef it : For ((ay you) the new
CtwBMir m dtegjgMToifitmt md 1
Of the ConJittonality oj the New CevenaUt,
io> enquire bue onee le Is evi-
dtnt by what he hath, here faid. That the Cc
MniORial LaM^, whereof Cireunicifion' is a
bnnvh, caw be Mdvhep thwf ■ tffn GeMBtunt
ef Gmcc. And* nothing is more cortimon
amotig eur Divines^ than no prove not only
Ae> Shoa^VWy but ebdi^Govemrif with
braliam, Gen. rj. to be the Covenant oFGrace,
1^ this Aibdimmf That God having enrred into a
Covtmmt ef Gnut'with Ahfaham befm-e, would
f>ex<;r bring Inm tmdtr a-Covenant of Works after-
wardki wbkh mm^ mdUfy -aoi- W0 the forma.
And'be<ilie, inch a Ci>t«iMn6oF Wbrli» » you
make tl is, was never heard of in the World,
wherein God promifes to be a God to Abra-
ham, and his Seed,, in their Generations, upon
the ri£;oross and iAipoffibHfTetRia of Ad^»
eovonanti
By this time, I'prefume, you muft*ffeel the
feree 0^ thofe Aigument^ piodboed agaloft'
This Queftion, Whether the Covenant of
Grace be Conditionate or Ablblute, was inoved
(as a Learned Man obferves^ in the former
Age, by occafion of the Controverfy about
J unification, betwixt the Vrottfiants itidFapifis*
AiAoDg the VrotefiatttSf (bme deiMed, and o-
thers affirmed the Coftditionaljty of the Go-
Qjel-Covenant. Thofe that denied it, did fo
for fiear of mtngling Law ami Gofpel, Chr jft s
Righteoufncfi ar>d Man's, m the Paftjis had
bsfuie. Tiioid (hat affifmed
•it, did fo out of tear alio ; left th^T neoeffity of
Faith and Holincft txiin^ reJax-ed, /i.^-rf.^j'^
iViuld be that way introduced IkH tf the
Qucftioii ii«ro daly fbted, and the (eai* of
its TerbM agreed upoiY, the Golpcl-Covehafft
may beaiiiTmcd to he coiitiKional, to fccure
thePeepIe of God from Ubrrtin fm, vvkhout
the lean dimiiuitiv n of the Riglkeoufnefs of
Chvift, or dou^mg the Free-Gi*aco of God^
I ian my fifft AMfwer to your Cai^ «^
dsavoui* to prevent the needteO trouble you
have here aveik jiOur felf, by a fiiocin^ftate
ef die QotfKeo.; teUltig yoik tboGcjnti^Msrfir
betwixt U5, is not, (i.) Whether theGofpel-
Covenant remiiits no jDuties at all of cbetta
that auifamet Hi not («> Whe4ie# If r«>
niircs any f ich Conceptions as vi>crc in Adttn^
Covenant, namdy, perfed,.perfonal, and pef-
penul dsediento! oMer ctie penalty ef the
Curfc, anc^ rdniicting no place of Repentance ?
nor ( ^) Whether any Condtciun xequired by
it o» onr part, have any thing m h^own fMI«
tune meritorious of tlic IJenehts pronilfcd ? nnf
(4.^ Whether wc be aUeln'OUr own ftretigih,
and by the power of oQ<^ Pre»-wfH; Widwac
the frrventinr, as wcll as the ajjijlini;^ Gracc of
God, to perform any fuch vi^ilc or duty ai
we call a Condition ? thefe tMngs 1 told
you were to be excluded out of this Conno*
verfy. But the only Queftioo betwixr us, is,
lHjerber in the Nf* CeHHmtf foHH aS of ones
( tbeiigb it have no merit in it, nor can be done in
oitr own finfle Jhetsgtb) be net textured to be fer-
ftmtedbf su anttctdently to a bl^kg or frivilegjf
amfe(jtttnt' bj vertut of a Proftiije? And vbether
your vain and grounf^^^^f ' rOotion ; and how fttth ah aB crdutj^ being <f a' {uffending- nmkre
iittbyou are able to do lo deliver your 7?/e//f | ro the Blejfing fro»>iJtd^ it have' net tbt true^
Digitized by Google
758
VindkiarMtn Vindex
Vol. f.
mii p9ftr nature of a Gofftl^knditm f
In your Rtplj/ (contrary to all rate and rea-
Con) you include and chieHy argue againft
Che very Particulars by me there excluded ;
and Icareely ^if It att ) touch die true Qoeftion
as it was ftjtcdj and by you ought according-
ly 10 bare beea coafxlered. 1 might there-
lore fuftiy think my lelf difiliarged from any
further concernment with you about it : for
if you will include what I plainly exclude^ you
argue not againft mine, hue another nun's
Pofition, which I am not concerned to defend
You here difpute againft meritorious Condi
tions, which I explode and abhor as much as
ycur felf. You fay, p. ;4. of your Replj,
that a Condition plainly implies fomething of
merit, by way of cmdigmty or congruitj ;
which b falfe, and turns the QudUon from
me to the Paf l^s. And were it not more for
the clearing up of lb grcac a Point for the In-
llrudion and SitiiGiAion of otha9» than any
hope you I'i'.'e me of convincinc Vou, I
fhould not have (uuJied this Q_uciiioii again,
lUileis 1 had found your Replies more difiin<fi
and pertinent. But finding the Point i:i Cwn-
troverfy of great weight, I will oncu moi e
cell you,
1. Wli3t ?he woid [Condition] fi^inifiss.
2. Ill wl.ac knfc it is by us ufcd in tins
Controverfy.
J. EO.ihlifli my Argumtnti for theoOttdtOO-
naiicy of the J^iew Covenant.
C I.) And firft we ^ant. That neither our
word [Condltton] nor your term [Mfdute] are
either of them found in Scripture, with re-
IpefttoGod'f covenanting of Man; fo that
we contend not about the fignification of a
Scripture term. But though the word Ceadi-
tkmi be not there, yet the thing being found
there, That brings tlie word Conditional into
ule in this Controvcrfy. for we know not
how to exprefs thofe (acred Tmrtida^ wh tr* Ur,
itfV UH. .uiici', «■ j 5;^, to. If, If net, Unlcfs,
But tf, Excipi, Only, and cbc like, which arc
frequently ufed to limit and itltrain the Grants
and Privileges of the New Covenant, Rom.
lo. 9. Mat. 18. Mark j. }6. Mark 11. z6-
Rom. 4. 24. I fay, we imow not how to ck-
prefi thetTU*^ fenfe and force of thefe Par-
titUi in this Controverfy. by any other word
ib fk and full asthe won] CMn£irf«M/k Now
this word Ccndiricn being a Law- term, is va-
jioully uied among Jmt^s ; and the various
uft of the word, occafiom that.con-
fulion which is found in tins Controvcr-
fy. He therefore that Jhall dearly diainguifh
the various fenles and ufei of the word, is
moft likely to labour with fuccels in this
Controvcrfy. I jhali therefore bfiefly note
the principal (enles and ufes of the term,
and ffiew in what fcnfc we here take ic. Of
O/ndjtiimthcrt be twolbrts.
' meat of the full end of the Covctunc in
'glory.
So then the Covenant is acknowledged
be confequently ctuiditional, which is .
more than to uy widi the Apoftle, mths
to Si prooiif-
fiona foe-
dcru iotci-
oJintfi no man pjall Jet God j or, that if atij fine, dom
man drtw iack, b 'u SmI ^aU bavt no pUa{yre in ^n*'^ P>
bim, tic Our Conmwerfy therefore is not ^^1;'^
about confe^uent Condition}, kid by God Upon naloi <|n|
Believers, after they are in Chrift and the fiut fea.
Covenant ; the Covenant fo confidered, d P55.'[*i>
pojfcriori, will n t be denied to be Conditio- ^dJIt^
nal. The only QuefUon is about AnteeedentpStf.
ConJititm ; and of thefe we are here to con-ri<. Tm-
fider, re
1. Antecedent «
2. Codeq«eneX^^*^^»»-
As CO the l^tten nam^y^ eonfe^um Condi-
your felf acknowledge, p. 100.
the outward difpenlation of the
Covenant, m^uiy things are icquiicd of us
in Oder ainio the pattidpatioo or enjoy-
tiorn, \ oil
' 'Ihat m
1. Such as xefycA the firft Sanftion of
the Covenant in Chrid.
2. Such as rcfped the aj^ication of die
benefits of the Covenant unto Men *. * S Mb
ranooe £iiiaioiiit pria» io Cteifto, oalUni habct conJitioncm prz-
nam % fed fM fratU Dei, ft Cliriftt meriro nimur. Sed (i attewU-
tor racioac wctpcationis ft appli Jtioni. in fidcli, conditioncm
habct Fidtm, gus boauoan noii ctirillo, & {k io ammmuoutm
(otiunakdK, Ihmt. «L 103.
As to the firft San<5tion of tlie Covenant In
Chrift, we fixely acknowledge it hath no pre-
vious Condition on Man's parr ; hut depends
purely and only upon the Grace of God,
and Merit of Quilt. So that our Queftton
proceeds about fuch antectdmt Conditions only
as refpea the Application of the Benefits of
the Covenant unco Men. Aodof dwfeilfo'
ttcnifnt Conditimi there are likewife tWO fonf^
which rauft be carefully diflinguiihed.
1. Such Antecedent Conditions wMch have
the force of a meritorious and impulfive
Caufe, which being performed by the
proper ftrengdi of Nacors, oratmoA by
the help of common afEfting Grace, do
give a Man a right to the reward or
bteffings of the Covenanb And in this
fenfe we utterly difclaim antecedent
^Conditions, as I plainly told you, /. 61.
of my Vmdicite, &c. Or,
2. An Antecedent Condition fignifying no
more than an ad of ours, which though
it be neither perfeft In every degree,
nor in the leafl meritorious of the txnc-
ht conferred ; nor petfiumed in our own
natural ftiength; yetaocordmg to the
conftitution of the Covenant, is requi-
red of us in orde^ to the fileffings confe-
quent thereupon by verfue ofthe Pro-
mile : and confeguently the Benefits and
Metcies granted in the Promife in this
onier aie, and muft he fufpended by the
Donor or Din>ofer of thcra, until it be
performed. Such a Condition we affirm
Fmth to he. But here agaiti, Faith in
this fenfe, the Condition of the New
Covciianc is confidered,
J I. EfTentialty.
Or,
2. Oreanically and Inftrumentally.
In the mf^ conTideration of Faith, accor-
ding to its EfTence, it is contained under O-
iftdicnce, and in that rcfpe^^ we exclude it
from juftifying our Peribns, or entitling us to
dtelaviii^-iiicfciesof the New Covenanr, as
Digitized by Google
Vo\. I
indiciarnm ytudex.
719
' not »$ e4iie for a by bis own firength Botk )•
* to fulfil the whole Law, as to repent, and ^^"f i
'believe the P.omife of the Goipel ? TnU5i?j,'JJ'
^'/^>/' ^9- y<^u objcdagainft nie. Faithl' then is one main difference of thele two Co Tra^^fi
coowered in thUfenfe, ii not the Conditionj' venants, That the Lord did in the O d oaly f'i^ntmt
i: Xi a work of our» ; and fa 1 excluded ic,
f. ijj. of my MttboJ ^ Grace, which you
ignorancly or wilfu'iv iriSlbke, when in yo'jr
Kii
coofidered in thtofenl'e, ii not the Condition r venants, That the Lord did in the O d oaly
of the Covenant, nor can pretend CO be fo,r require the Condition ; now in the New,^*?****
more than any other Grace. But ' he ai(b affeds it in aJi the Fotderacei to whom
Wccortiier it OrgMicalfyy Relatively, and * the Covenant ii extended. Tbii i$ the
(as mol) fpcak ^ liifti umentally, as it receives you pietend co be againfi Conditijns.
Chtittj Jtb, 1. I a. and fo giv es m power^ to Mr.U^iUiam Vemifle oi>onin^ tlie Nature of
iheiwoCo»enant}, filth, ' Tl e Law oflcrs Life p^^y^ .
* unto Man upt n Condition of perftA Obcdi j^if'*
' ence ; the Gofpel olTers Life unto Man upon Se3, 4.
* antxhcr Condi(ion,to wit,of Repentance, and ' <•
' FaithinChrift.Andafter his proofs for it .faith, ^j^'-'>
*Froiu whence weconchide tiini!y, That tliCjjj* ' *
' diflfctcnce between the Law and the Gofpel>
' alligiicd by our Divines, is moil certain and
' agreeable to the Script 11 res, xJi,. Thar rhe I aw
' gives Life unto the juit, upon conduiun of
' pcrfe<^t Obedience in all things ; the Gof-
* psl giu^ FJfc i!!-!!o SinrierSj upon condition
'they jcjcni anil Lcncve in Ctirili Jclus.
Learned and judicious Mr. tViUiam Ptfkins p^,j,j„.
become the Sons of God ; it bei::»; iaiponi'jle
for any Man to partake of the faving Bene-
fits of die Covenant, but as he is united to
Chlift. fir aH the Vromifa tf Ged in Dim art
yea, an J iu bifKy Amaif 2. Cor. 1. 20. And
muted toCU'.ift no Man can be, before he
be a Believer; for Chtift dweileih in our
Heaitsby Fairh, Epb. 17. Upon whicl.
.bcnptural Grounds and Rca(bn« it is^ that
we alfirni Faith to be an Antecedent C oodi
Cion, or, Caufa fint €ju4 mn, tO the faving Be-
nefits of the Kew Covcnjnr; and that it
mull go t}efoic tiicm, at Icall in oider of Na
lure, which is that we mean, when we fay
F.-.iih iithe antf cvdent Condition of the New
Cut cuiut. And thofe tiiat deny it to be To.
as I he Ani 'mdmiafii do, wiio talk of aftualand
peifonal Juftificaiion fioai Ltcrnity, or at
lead from the death of Child, mud confe
quenity aifcrt tl»e adual Jafiitication of hjidth j
and not only diii-urb, but defiroy the whole
Older of the Golpcl, and op;i» tlie bluces and
Flood-gates to ail manner of liccntioufnefs.
MoCes'/ And tliU5 our Pioiis and Learned Divine>
.S«//-</ceij/ generally afhi tu Faicli cu be the condition oi
h »W. the Covenant. So Mr. Jtrtmiab Hurrougbt.
' Faich (Gith !-,e 5 hath the great Honour a
' bovc all other Graces, to be the C cnMiien ot
' the fecond Covenant ; therefore certainly
' it is fom.* ji^rcar matter that I'aith enables us
' to do Whatfocver keeps Covenant with
God, britigsfttengdi, though it be ms-
* vcr fo weak J a Sampp.n'i Hair. What is
' weaker than a little Hair i Yet becaule the
' keeiMng that, was keeping Covenant with
' God ; therefore even a little Hair was fo
* great ftreogth to Sampjon. Faith then, that is
' rbe Condirion of the Covenant, in which all
* Grace and Mercy is contained, if it be kept,ii
' will caufe Orength indeed to do great tilings.
And as this excellent Man, Mr. Bmrougbs,
\i in this fenfe for the Conditionality of the
New Covenant ; fo aie the mott Learned and
Eminent of our own Divines. Dr. Ednfurd
Re)ruld'i affif.ning the differences betwixt the
two Covenants, gives this for one : ' They
' differ in the Condition (faith he j) there
' Legal Obedience, here only Faith ; and the
'ceruin cmfequem thereof. Repentance
* There is diflbrence fikewtfe in the manner
* of performing thefe Conditiotis : Tor now
' God himfelf begios lirft to work upon us,
* and in us, before we move or flir towards
'him. He doth not only c«):nmanJ us, and
' leave us to our created lircngth to obey the
* Command ; bat he fiirnillieth us with his
' own Grace and Spirit to obey the Command.
Oftl"»efani2 jadgmjm is Dr. Ox^en. 'Are
«o'» TfM- • we able (fiitli of our felves to fulfil the
ti., ,( K<. : CondijtMMi of Che New Corenant? Is ic
t!.us ; llic Cx)venanr of Grace is that whereby orAr •/
Th. Rrv-
nolJ ' kti
Liff
Cbtift,
nil.
Of. o
le would by "^-i**
iff-ui5, in the''
■ Gud trcely promiling Chrift and bis Benefits, Cw/fj;
' cx icis again of Man , that li
* 1 aidx rt-ccivc C li: i!l. Ami
* Covenant ot Giace two tilings niiilt be con-
' fidered, the Subflanct thereo^l and the Con-
' ililkn. The Sut'Jfance of the Cove ant '^i cattylnt^
' Iliac Righccoufncfs and Life i-vcriaittng, »/ jij^,^,
'is given to God's Church and People by |. $70
' Ctitifl. The Condition is, Tliat we for our
' p^ris arc by 1 aitU to receive the foreCiid Be*
' nefits ; and this CauUtim is by Grace , at
' well as the Sub/Jance.
iiut Learned, llinnble, and Painful Mi-
nifler of Chiilt Mr. Ithn Ball, Hating the Mr. I
diifcrence betwixt the two Covenants, ihcm,'^ '**
that in the Covenant at Sinai, in the Cove- ^JjJ? *
nant with AhabMif and that with Dm^^ that ck^t.
in all thefe Covenant-cxpreffures, there ^reOftbtliem
for fubilance the fame Evangelical coodiiioDS^"''^ <
ofFaith and Sincerity. *
Dr Davcnam thus : ' In the Covenant ofl>i»eiMne
' the Gofpcl it is othcrwife } for in this Cove- ^l^'"'"''*
* nant, 10 the obtainment of ReoondUation,
* Juttification, and I ife Lternal, there is no
' ov er condition required than of true and
' lively Faith, J(,bn 3. 16. Therefore Jufti-
' fication, and the rif;ht to Eternal Life, doth
' depend on the Condition of Faith alone, ,
Dr. Dtmumt harmonizeth with the reft of ]»^if-
* in thefe words : 'That which i> the only Lib. tf.
' Condition of ihe^ Covenant of Grace, by *
* that alone we are juOified : Bat Faith Is the \^ '^,'1,°
* Condition of the Covenant of Grace, which op. a.
' is therefore called Ux Fidti, Our Writers ^<
' (^faith he) dillinguiHieth the two Covenants
'of God, that is, the Law and the Gofpel,
' whereof one is tlie Covenant of Works,
'the other the Covenant of Grace, do teach,
* That the I«iw of Works i> t!ut whlcii to
' Jufliticaiion requiretli Works as the Coa*
' dition thereof : The Law of Faith that,
* whicli to Jullilication reciuiretli Fai h as t;)e
' Condition thereof The former iaith, D«
' tbit, and ibmjbalt livti the latter, Bdkvt im
*Cbr4, andtbrnpthhefrnfU.
LUll But
Digitized by Google
760
Vindkiarim V index.
VoLL
But what ttand I upon particular, thuugii
renowned Names i You may feo a wbote
Couneilation <S our found and famous Di-
vines in the Aflcmbly, thus expreffing rhem-
felves aboue cMs Point. * The Grace of God
' : fiy they) is manifcfted in ihc fccond Cove-
' nant, in diat lie freely piovideth,^ and oflfer-
Ltr£frOh* eth to finnen • Mediator^ and Life and Sal-
'**\4'»' ' vation by him, and requiring Faith as the
^S"??!! Condition to inicreft them in him, pro-
mifeih and giv«th h» Holy Spirit to all his
' E\c£i, to work in them rh.it Faith, with all
* Other faring Graces, and to enable them to
'alt holy Obedience, a» the evidence of the
* truth C* their F.iirh, r-,-.
I could even tire the Reader with the Te-
fHmonies of eminent foreign Divines, as Co-
merm ^< trIf-Jici ftdere, Thef. 82. Urfinus & Pt-
ram ex^icatkCttecb.Qmfi. i8. de fttdert. fVen-
Mine, Cbrifiisn Tbeolo^, Lih. i. caf. 19. Tbtf. 9.
PoJimeler, Rjvtt, lValia:us, and 7%;vr, the four
Learned Profeilbrs at Lyd€»i SftufJ. Dlj^ z%
StB. 27, See. And a« wr rln^ Andent and
Alodern Divines, whom the Afttinomiam have
corrupted and mifreprefcnted, the Reader may
(ee them alt vindicated, and rlieirooncvtrrence
with tliofe I have named, evidenced by that
JLearned and I^ou» Mr. John Graite, in his
Attdeft yht£mtm if de DtBrhe tfCmditimit in
tbt Covenant ef Grace, from p. j'S. onward ;
a Man whofe Name and Memory is precious
with me, not only upon the account of that
excellent Sermon he preached, and thofe fer-
vent Prayers he poured out many Years /incc
at my Ordination, but Ibr that Learned and
Judicious Trettlfe of his againft Mr. Eyre,
wherein he hath call great light upon this
Controverfy, as excellent Mr. Baxter, and
Mr. IVtoJiriJge have alfo done. fiut«tj|% what
evidence is fufllicienc to iacisfy jgnoram and
obftinate Men 1
Si r. It pities me to fee the lament.-)ble con-
fufion you are in. Yon nre forced, by the
evidence of Truth to yield and own tliC fub-
ftance of what I contend for. You have
yielded the Covenant to be confeqncntly Con-
clrrional in p. 84. of your Rcplj. You have
alfo as plainly yielded, that tlje Afplicaticv of
Vijrclvnivg Mercy tmto cw Snuli, u in oriler of ■na-
ture cmjc^ueni unto kdieving ; p. ; r. of yoi;i
Mipfy. From both which conceflions in youi
own words recited, thi* Conclufioil if evident
and unavoidable,
That no adult Perfon , notwithfianding
God's Internal Eledion, andCiiiirt's meritori-
ous Death and Satisfadion, according to tlx:
ConlKtotion and Order of the New Cove-
nant, can citiier be juftified in iliis World, or
favcd in the World to come, ualtfs he firft
Ixlicve.
For if the Application of Pardoning Mercy
tmto our Souls, is in order of Nature con-
lequent unto believing (at you truly aflirm it
to be ) then according to the Cx>nftitiitiofi
and Order of the New Covenant, no appH-
cnion of pardoning Mercy can be made to
our Souls before we believe And if it he e
vident ( as you fay it is, />. 8^ J that unto a
ftM mi tm^lest tnjtfmm if *U At Vrmijh oj
tht Cffttmmit, fiuth M m fart is ntp^nJ ; then
as no M«i can be adually jaftified in this
Worn, fo neither can he be faved before, or
without Fairh in the World to come. And
if yoii did but (ee the true fufpcnding nature
of Faith, wbich yon pltinly yield in thefetwoi
Concefiions; yon would quickly grant the
conditional nature of it : For what is the prt>-
per nature and true notion of a Coflditioti,
but to fufpcnd the benefits and grants of that
Covenant in which it is fo ioi«-ted ? And
thus the Controverfy betwinmis ftirtyiffiietf.
IJiit I doubt you undcrftanr! not what you
have here written, or are troubled witti a very
bad Memory : Beeaofe I Und yon in a €tf
difierent note from this in p. 105. of vnur
R^pfy, where you lay, * That Jefms Oir^
I ^IfS^ the U», mti fwebafed Ruvm mU
HMf'mtfs for Men (.n ail ;rtif Frn;rf\^r.'i hlther-
' to bavt taught) then mthttt« cm remgm, int t9
' Jtdm M H tim, tt im^Am ttMkfn tmi
accept i! ; jfi.' to prefer ihe in what way, mid bj
* -u'hu: mt*nt tixj fadl fat&lij come to inhtrit Eter-
* nal Ufe. 7i tberifore, tbm Fair* mmI
Repentance are the Conditions of the NfU' Ccve-
' natit required of us in ftint tf DiOj, snttcedtm
* to tie henifit of tit Ftm^e, M meeffwily fuf-
* /'.i/f, that Chrijf bath net done all far us, nor fur-
* chafed a right to Lifi for anjf ^ ii$t enlj made wmf
' thm thtj may have it ufm emtiu terms, » (m
' fame jay ) hi hath merited that we migjtt merit s
' But the Conations ef tit Ovtnant mt ntt t9 it
] ferformU by the Btti mU Mimiert itti,
' Gal. 4. 4. Chrijf tbtrifort having in Mr jhti
* ferfmned tie Cendttim$ if L^t, titn nmaim
* nothing ha M Tremife, and tit (Mkmt if CW-
' dren, at the fruit and efftS tieruf to them that
' believe in him, together with means tf «kaWlf{
* the full fojfejjun, which here ive want.
Either chefe Paifages I have here cited and J!^.
wuipared, were fetched at a great diftance of
time, cut of Authors differing as much in
Judgment as you and I do ; and fo the dilTo-
nancy of them is die mcer effo<a of Oblivion
and Incogitancy: Orelle your Intefluals are
more confufed and weak than 1 am witHng
to fufpert rhem rc be For if the application
of Pardc i iiDg Mercy to our Souls, is in order
of Nature coMfequeiic to Believing (»s yoa
truly fay it was;) then cerra-nlv, notwith-
!t.indii)g Chrifl's tuitiiiing the law, and pur-
chaling Heaven and Happinefs for Men, fome-
thing e!fe muft remain to be done, befidcs de-
claring this to them, to incline them to be-
lieve and iaccept it, or prcfoiUng to them in
what way they lhall finally come to inherit
Eternal Life. For bclides thofe declarations
and prefcriptions you talk of Faith it felf
muft be wrought in the Souls of Men, or elfe
Pardoning Mercy is not in order of Nature
confequent unto believing, as you faid it was:
For alt the external Declarations and Prefcri-
ptions in tiie World, are not Faith it felf, but
only the means to beget it; wMdi may, or
may not become effectual to that end.
Hecendlj, Whereas you lay, that this (fenle-
\d> Notion) is coftfeqnem upon the Doftriae
of all true Proteffantt, you therein grofly ahufc
them, and make all the true Prate/fonts in the
World guiky of worfe tiMi} Am^rim or An-
tHtmian doMge* Tbt Antimimm, indeed.
makes
Digitized by Google
Vindiciarnm V index.
761
. iTukes ouf a^al JuftUiQation to be ncching
eHe bit the mantfcftation <» 4edtniti«aof eir
Juftification from Ercrnicy, 1 t! s time of
Chrifi's Death. AjmI tlx ^rmmtm Mils us,
ThM the fiedaratioQ of the Gofpcl to Men, is
fufficicru CO bring th«ni to Faith by the alTtfl-
iag Grace the Spirit. But your notrm is
worfe than, cbe very dre^ of both, and
you tacic it as A juft amfcq,uent to the DoAnne
of all true Proufiantt. i
Ib^j, thirdly f Vou fay, That u affirm Ftkb mtd
P. 104. Repentance to be the CmditUmi of the IJew Co-ve-
iMwr rtqmrei tf m in foint of Duty, anteetJent to
tit fc*^ tf tie flwmfe, dctb meefftrllj ftpofe
that Chrifi hath not dent all for hs^ nor fto chaitd a
righ$ t9 Lift far titfi hut e*lj made waj that tb^
nuKf &rti» «r nfm ttttalM terms, «r meritm Aat w
psigbt merit. Heie, Sir, you vilely abufe ail
^ofe worthy Divines before- mentioned, who
have made Faith the Condition of the New
Covenant, pinning upon theni both ?oftrj
and Judaijm. Peferj, yea, the dregs of Popery ,
, . in fuppofing their Do&rine ncccflfarily impHei
thatCAr/jJf bath merited that we might merit. And
Judaifm to the height, in faying, their Dodrim
neeejjarilf Juffefes that Chriji bath not purcbaftd a
r^ht of Life n What can a Jew fiy more ?
Ahj Mr. C. cin von re.id the worJs I have
recited out ot bleilod RuTrcughs, Ou-tti, VcmlAe,
Pirhnsy Davenant, Downame, yea, tlie whole
Aflcmbly of Reverend .ind Holy Divines, with
multitudes more ( who have all witli one
Mouth aiferted Fddi to be the Condition of
the New Covenant required on Man's part,
in point of Duty ; and that Men muft believe
before they can be juftified ; which is the ver)
fame thing with what I fiy, That it is ante-
cedent to the benefit of the Promife) and not
tremble to think of the direftil charges you
here draw sgainfl them? The Lord foigive
your raih prefumption
PmrtUj, Whereas you fay, Chrift hath in
our ftead performed the Conditions of Life,
- and tliat there remains nothing but a Promife,
^ y?', ' you thettin fpeak at tfie higheft Dialed of
grace, p. /intimmluvlfm Hath not Chrifl by his Life
126, 1 a?, and Death performed the Conditions of Life
in oor fteed } yet you your (elf oonfefi, tbatjCondtrfon,' tHth" which I find yOu as unac*
pardoning Mercy is in order of Nature confe- quaintcd as with the nature of A Covenant.
Sane yoa Auinbie » all along thi$ Contro-
verifo; fin: in yonr ftnfe, f. 24. erei^ Con-
dition is tncrlOBiioitt omdigaity Ipr coir-
gruity. ' . • . ■
fhfi. What do I ^ more fft iill t^it, thtM Rtffy*
what thole Worthies before-mentioned do cx-
prefly affirm? Doth not Dr. Owen (the M^n
whom yon deforvediy value) tntke -Cdn^hi-
ons bodi in Adam'i Covenant and the Ne^,
with this di£^ence, that Adami Covenant
required them, bat th* New Covenant eftedi
them in all the Fcederatcs ? Sir, We rake it
for no coiuradi^on to aifert. That the plants
ing of the Princtble, and the affifKog and ex-
citing of the Aas of Faith, arc the proper
Works of the Spirit of Gold, and are alfb
oMiratned in the abfotute Promifes of the New
Covenant, ^6. 26, 17. Jer. ^2. 59, 40;
; And yet Faith, Aotwithftanding this, 15 truly
and properly our Work and Duty ; and that
upon otir belief ing, or not believing, we have,
or have not, an adtLiI Intereft in Chrift,
Righteoufnefs, and Life For though the Au-
thor of Faith hi the Spirit of God, yet 1 e-
lievinp h properly our A<?)', and an Ai'^ iL"(:ui-
red of us by a plain Command, i fcLn j. 25.
Tbit is tlteCoitmatid of God, that ye believe And
if its bciiiJ' wrong! It in God's Orengtb ninkcs
it ceaie to be our Work, I would laia know
what Expofition you would give of that placi,
FbiLi.fi, IT,, fVerkfut yciir ooim S.:!vatJcTi,Scc.
for if u G&d I hat vtrkeih in you k th to will and
ttdt, . And as this Faith is truly and properly
our work, though wrought in God's ftiength
; for it is not Gad, but we, tlat do belfcve j
To it is wrought in us by him Cby your own
confcffion) before the application Oi pardon-
ing Mercy, which is confequent in order of
nature thenmnio : and therefore hath the true
nature of an nntecedenr Condition, which is
that I contend for ; and did you but under-
hand your own words, yott wonid n6C con-
tend againft.
Otii bat lay you, p. ;4. evcty Condition obieA. ».
Is mcHteriout, dcher by way of cm^uitj or
condi^nhy.
This is your ignorance of the nature of a Kr///*
5[uent CO our believing , certainly then there is
omething more to bt done befide the mere
making, or being of a Prom if i : t'lerc muft
tie the e^Asd of the Promife in our Hearts ;
yea, the eflfsfti of thole abfdute Piwtiifes of
the firft Grace, E-z.tk. ;6. Jer. p. Or elfe
notwithftaoding Chrid's performance of Ke-
dempriott on his part, we can neither be ju-
OiRcd nor faved. For I don't think you in-
tend to lay the Conditions of Repentance or
believing upoft Chrift) who in die New Core
A Condition, whilit unperformed, only fu-
fpends the t& of thel^w or TeftamenY: it
being the Will of the Teftx.x, Lr;jUtor, or
Doner, that his Law or Teltament ihould ad
or tm6t, when the Conditf on S« fierfbrtatid,
and not {jcfore: but it is not efTcnti.il to a
Condition, to be a meritorious or impulfive
caufe moving htm to beftow the benefSe f<>r
the fake tliereof. A Man freely gives another
out of his love and bounty fudi an Eftate or
Sum of Money, whidi he Ihall enjoy if he
nant hath laid them upon us, tho'in the fame ^ live to fuch a Year, or Day ; and not before t
Covenant he gracioufly undenakes to work | is this aiumdi dies veniet, this appointed time
them in us : and yet your words found in th;tt
wild Antinrntian Note.
But, 1 fuppofe, you take my Notion to be
as fetf-repiignant as your own, when I fay
Faith is an antecedent Condition to Juftifica-
tion : becaufe i alfo fay, this Grace is alfo fit
^[naturally wrought in m, and is not of our
lelves. This ftagpn you, ahd to the rery
the mernorious or impullive caufe of the gift ?
furely no Man will fay it : but that it is a
cauja fine ijnJ mn, or a Condition fuf^erlding
the enjoyment of the Gift, no Man u il! deny
that knows what the nature of a Condition is.
An aft meriroriou? by way of ^•■'ir>-;iit/, is chat
to whicli a Reward is not due out of i)i iitt
juftin^ hit owe cf Dectiwy, orfotne kind of
Meet-
Digitized by Google
763
Vindiciamm Vindtx.
Vol I.
Meetnefs. Meric of (trndtgnitj is a voluntary
Aftion» for which a Reward is due to a Man
cue o{ JullicCj and c.uinoc be denied him with-
out lujuilice. Our Taitii i& truly the Condi-
lion oFthe New Covenant, and yet we deteft
the ineritorioufncn oF'u in either (enfc.
<K>jia- 3« But you obje4 uiy words to me in my Mt-
thoi ^ GrtUy where 1 aflcrt the impoflifaility
of believing wicliouc the eflka^of foperna-
tural Grace, f. i&a, loi.
lCef//> Sir, I own the worait you quote, and am
bold to cha!Ienj;c the moft envious Eye that
i})<tlt rejd thofe LineSj co Ihew me the leaft
repugnancy betwixt what I (aid there, and
what I have did in my l^mikix Ltgis, &c. f 9.
of the t'rultj^omma, and *. 61. of that book.
You (hew your i;u<)d>wi1l to make an adran-
tagious thruft ; but youi° Weapon is too fhorr.
To my fecond Argument, recited, p. 94. Argom. j.
wiicTc I argued from God's Covenant wtih
Ahraham, and proved it to be conditional ;
and yet by you acknowledged to be a pure
Gofpet-Covenanc : all that you fay, is. That
you have difpjtched that befbic, in vour Dif-
courfc about the Cvveiunt Cirtmnajimf and
therefore will fay nothitii; to it hoe; '
In fajing nothing to it here, you have faid Reflf.
as much as you did before in the place you
refer to: and therefore finding nothing bid '
here or there, I coodudc yoa can nodiing
to it at all. '
My third Argmum was this. If all the Pro- Argnm. 3.
mifcs cf the Gofpel be abfoliite and uncondi-
tional, then they do not properly belong co
the New Covenant. That cannot properly
and thi-lly be a Covenant which h not a mu-
and can draw no Blood. But leaving thefe cual compa<^, and in which there is no Re^
Aofwcr.
weak and inipeninent cavils, let us come to
your Solution of my Argimunts, p. 98. by
which i proved the Condittonality of the New
Covenant. My hrfV Argwmnt was this.
If we cannot be jufTiticd or faved till we
believe, and are juOitied when we believe ;
Then Faith is the Condition on whicJi thofe
confcqucnt Benefits are fulpended, &c.
The fuin of your Anfwer (without deny-
ing, diiHnguilhing, or limiting one Propofition)
it»thiiy Th<ic, ' hcie F.iith is properly put into
* the room ot pcifctl Obedience, and is to do
* what {>crf€i^ Obedience wa^ co do under the
' Law : whereas (fay yoa) Faith is only ap-
' [K)intcd AS an In|}i'.;ment to leccivc and ap-
' ply the Kigliccoulneli ot Chiilt, which is the
' alone matter of ourJuAification before Gcxl;
* and I-aitI) it felf is nor our Rightcoufncfs, as I
* it would be if it were a Condition, />. loy, ;
puUtion, norRe-obligadon: ^banakedpRV
mife, not a Covenant.
. To this you anfwer three things. In the Asfmr.
firft brandi of your Anfwer you impudently
; beg the Queftion, by faying, That ^ jtca b0%m
' proved alrtadf in jtur BxfUti tt mj farmtr jtr-
' lummts, shot tit Neuf CnwrMT « wboUf fru
' and abjolnte. Upon this abfurd ?€tltu FrimU
* fit you make bold to invert my Argnmm
* thus in your fecond Reply, if all tlx hntm^
' of tlx Go^l be wboUj! abjolitH and uiKonditional,
' tbej da proper If ami truly being to the New Cvut-
* ntmt: Hut jo they are. Thtrefore, &C Oh rare
* Difputant! In the lali place, in oi^fition
' to the Sequel of my Majcr Propcfnim, yoa
' tell me you will oppofe the Judgment of
* Dr. Ovm, on Utk. 8. to. where be faith,
* That a Coven.int properly is a CompaA or
* Agreement on certain 1 ernis Itipulated by
• 106. I * two or more Parties, and that the word
Not to note the weaknefs and in^i pertinence ' A/tf^^xn there ufed, it fignilies a Covenant im-
of this Anfwer, 1 lhall only take notice of properly, d-c.
what you here allow, and grant, That Faith I If you call this an oppofition to the Sequel
$i0ff^itU us an Irffhumm to receive and a p pi j of my Muj,>r, either your Brains or mine do
tie Rigbtteujmjs of Chriji, wbn,biitbtaLn«niat- 'Wint ildUifurc. Doth he not lay the very
ttr 1^ mr JyjUfieatim krfvrt G«d. Whence I fame thing I do, that theie muft be a RelH>
" a proper Covenant ? And as for
infer three Conclulinr:!>.
Ftr^f That wc cinnoc be juOitied before
God till we believe, except you can prove,
that the unaccepted and unapplied RighteouC-
nels of Chrilf doth actually juUify oui i^erfons
before God.
Secondly, That the juftification of our Per-
fons before God, is, and mult be fulpended
(as by a non-performed Omditkm) until we
atilually believe. Which two Conclufions
yield up your Caufe tn my Axgument, which
you here feem to oppoie.
Thirdly, That hereby you pcrfe(^Iy renounce
and dellroy your Anttnomtan tancy before-
mentioned, That ifCbrijt have fuifiBttl the LiOify
and purcb.ijid. Heaven for Men, nothing can re-
main but to duiart ibis tu them, 6cc. for it feems
by this, they muft receive and apply ChrilVs
Righteoufiiefs by pjith, or they cannot be
juttilied (you fay not decUrativtij in their own
Confcienccs^ butj hfwe G$d, And thus in-
ilcad of anfwering, you have contirmed and
yielded my liill .^rgMMntf, and only oppoie
your own Miftakes, not the fenfe or force of
my Argutmnis, in all that ycu £iy toiXf m the
Scriptures produced to prove it.
pulatum ui a proper L^ovenant r And as
the word a/*5hwi, which (he faith j (igniheth
a Covenant improperly, but properly is a
TtjhmentoTj Difpufition, I fully concur with
him therein. b\H I hope a tefiamtntarj Dijio-
fitim may have a Condition in it ; to be jure
fuch a one as I afTert Faith here to be, which
is tiie b-ce Gift of God j and in this fenfe I
Ihewed you before where the DeBw yiddt
Faitii to be the Condition of the new Cove^
nant.
My fourth A^mmeit was this. If all theAiP*>4*
Promifes of the New Covenant be abfolutc
and unconditional, and have no refpec^ nor
rdation to any Grace wrought in us, or Duty
done by lu; then the trial of our Intereft in
Chiift by Maiks and Signs of Grace is not our
Duty, nor can we caJw oomforc In Suk^ficap
tion as it is an evidcnoe of our Juflilicad*
on, &e.
Your Anfwer is, That ' at this rate I may Mtmit,
' piove ejuiJU'it d t^ucliha : for it doth not fol- ia«fc
*• low, ttiat, becauie the New Covenant is ab*
* folute, therefore it bath no relpe^ nor tela-
' tion to any Grace wrought in us, nor Duty
' done
6igltized by Gopgle
Vol. I.
Vindkianm y index.
* dons by us, or chat we may not juftly cake
' comfort in SanAificacion as an evidence of
' our JuftiAcatioo.
IF I had a mind to teem die Arc of proving
tfulMlba i quol'ibet, and make my felf ridicu-
kns to others by fucb foolilh AtteniptSj 1 know
no Boole in the World fitter to inflmA me
tlierciri, than yours. Certainly you have the
knack of it, and gave us an Inftance of it
bat nOiir, in oodbtmg the Seqnel of my Ma-
jor, by an All^arion uut of Dr. Owen, which
expreUy confirms and elUbliihes it. But to
thePt^t, I would willingly know how it is
pofTible fur Sanclification to be a true and cer-
tain nuxk and fign of JuAiiication, wliea (ac-
cording to the AHtmmim Principle, which
you here too much comprobate and cfpoufc ,
a Man may be jultibed before he believe^ yea^
bdbfe he » a Man, even fi-om the time oT
Chrift's Death, and fas others of them fpeakj
fi:oni Eternit). A true mark and (ign muit
be proper to, and infeparable from that which
it fignifies. Now if that be true which you
Oid before. That after Chrifs fuljUlii^ tf the
LtUf ht hi$ Terfmj &c mtbini cm remain
tut to dttUn ibis to Men to iticl'tnt thtm to ktlievt
Mdstttft itf and to frtftribe in what waj tbty fliaU
come to niUrH eternal life. If this be all that can
remain to us, then nothing but the Declarati-
ons and Procriptions of the Gofpel,. which
are things without us, can remain to be marks
and figns of Juftification to us : and confe-
quently alt thofe to whom thofe Declarations
and Picfaipcions are made and given, have
therein the marks and evidences of their Ju
' required of lis Jri order ttJ the participation
* of the full end of the Covenant in Glory : and
* in refpcft hereof, we are indeed to delibe-
' rate the Terms, count the Cod, and give up
* our felves folcmnly to him with fincere Rc-
' iblutions, &c. But then you thouahc I had
'undeiflood there had bmi a Vaft difference
' betwixt God's Covenant with us, and our
^ Covenant with Godj citing EuL i6. c^,
' 60, 6r. where God promtKth to give tbmt
' thtir Slfun f-'r Dai^bttrs, but not hj their Covt-
' nant. And with £is you compare ¥fJ. 89.
' My Cpvaumt wH J mt break ; where (yod
' fay ? we find a plain di{lin(5lion betwixt God's
' Covenant with them, and their Duty to
'God. Andtaftly, you fay, p. 10 f. tharihe
w.int of a due obfervation of lilis plain Scri-
' pture-difiindion, betwixt God's free and ab.
' iblute Covenant made with Sinners fn Chriff,
' and our Covenants with Gud by way of re-
' turn thereunto j is the true reaion of all our
' Miftake^ about the true nature of the Gofpel-
' Covenant, wliiin: wc jumble and confound
' together that whidi the Scriptures do ib
' plainly diftinguifli.
To your firft Anfwer, I fay : It is true,
the Scriptures do diftiriguifli betwixt Covenant
and Ctnmumt ; that or Works, and that of
Grace. It alfo diHinguiOies the lame Cove-
nant of Grace for fubftance, according to its
various admininrations into the Old and
New Covenant. It alio diftinguiflies betwixt
the fromiffitrj part of the fame Covenant of
Grace, and the re^ipnlatory part ; not as of
two oppofite Covenants, fas you diftinguilh
Argum 3
IHfication. But I am truly weary of fuch ftufF. them. Gen. ly.) but as the jurt and necelTary
I am fure the Ai>oftle places roc»r/o» before J»- parts of one and the fame Covenant. It alfo
fiijuation, Rom. 8. }c. IVbom be called, tbm he diftinguifhei betwixt Vows made by Men to
juflijial. And without an immediate Tefti- God in fome particulrr C .-fes, rnd the Cove-
mony from Heaven, I know not how to cvi- nant of Grace betwixt CjuU and thcai. iJut
denoe and prove my Juftification, but from, what's all this to your purpofe ? Or in what
and by my {'aich, and other parts of Sanftifi- point doth it touch my Argumtvt ? You defire
cation j whereby I apprehended and applicJ me to caft mine Eye upon E*^L 16. and
cheRighteoufnefsof Chrift : if you can prove ?fal. 89. I havediiite lo, and that imparti*
it from the Declarations and Preiciipcioiit of ally; anddoalTure vou, I admire why you
the Gdpel, I cannot. I produce them again It my yirgument. lhat m
My mch and lift Argument ran tbas. If the Ezek. fpeaks of the enlargemenc of the Church
Covenant of Grace be altogether abf il'^te nnd by the accefEon of the Gmiki to n ; and the
unconditional, requiring nothing to be done fcnfeof thofe words feems to me lu be riiisj
on our part, to entitle us to its Benefits ; Chen That this enlargement of the Church is a gra*
it Cannot be Man's Dnty i'l entrin^ Covenant cioi!<; addition, or fomething beyond what
with God, to deliberate ciie Texnis, count die , GuJ had ever done in his former difpenlations
Coft, or give his confent by Won) or Writing,; of the Covenant to chat People And for
to the Terms of this Covenant: for where P/*/. 89. 1 know n^r what you meant to pro-
there are no i cinis ac all (as in abfolutePro- duce it for, uiikli u be to prove, what I nc-
mifes there are none) there can be none to ver denied. That notwithftanding our failures
deliberate. But I fhewed you, this is Man's in duty towards God, God will (HU keep his
p. I".
113.
Duty, from cleat and undeniable Scriptures,
You fay by way of anfwer hereunto, that,
Co-vmant with us j though he will vifit the Ini-
quities of his Covenant-Peofle with a Rod*
To your fecond Anfwer, That we are to
* You muft tell me, that the Scriptures do | deliberate the Terms, and count the Coll, with
'make a plain diftinftion betwixt the Newirefped to thofe Duties, which are in order CO
' .ind Everlafting C ovenant which God hath ^ the participation of ttie full end of the Covc-
' been ptea(ed to make wuh binners in Jefus'nant in Glory: by which, I fuppofe, you
*Chri(l; and the return of that (tncere and [ mean Self-denial, Perfeverance, 6^c. I tiave
^ dutihil Obedience whicli he requires of us,! no Connroverfv witli you about that. Our
* by way of anfwer thereunto. (2.) You fay, | Queftion is, Whether there be no ddiberati-
' there are many diingy, which tho' promifed ons reqiuied of, or to be perfmmed by Men,
* in the Cx)vcn.int, and wrouj^ht in us by the 'who are not yet in Chrifl by juflifying Faith,
* Grace of God J are yet Duties indifpenlabiy but under fome preparatory works towards
MmmmiB F«1th^
Reftfk
Digitized by Google
764
Vittdkiantm V index.
Vol.1
Faith ? And whether at the vsry time of their
do&ngwith Qirilt, there be not a oonfenc of
the win miM> Aofe temw reqtnred of them ?
If you fay there be (j j liy cf e places I alledgcd
it evidently appears there arej then you yield
the Point I contend for. If you fay they are
not before, or it rl c cifiie of believing, to
confider any Tenns, or give their conlent to
them by Word or Writing ; fudi an Anfwer
would fly in the ver} f.icc ot tlifife Scriptures T
prodooed ; fiar Chen a Man may be in Coveoan t i
ivkhouthls ownoonlettt: he thMdefibentes
not, confcnts not ; non i-mfentlt, ^ul nm fmt'it. I
And therefore you durft not ipeak it out (for
wludi Modefty I commend you) and lb leave
me with half an Anfwer, not touching that
part) Antecedent deliberations whid)
were concerned in this Argttmtnt. And nw
let your moft partial Friends judge, Whether
from this performance of yours, you have any
juft ground for that vain boul wiiich oon>
eludes your Anfwer, v'tx^ * That the Covenants
* tbcmfclvei, wbici theft Privii^ts m ktttmtd Mj
* are new reft tied, mU that tbtrt m m nam
* for tmy ether Argument to irfer the Baftifm oj
' Infants : at lealt, I (hall willingly cmnmic it
to the judgment of all intelligent and impartial
Readers, Whether Mr. Cay hath any real
ground in this performance of his, for fuch a
Thrafonical CondufKwi, fuch a vain and fol-
Ibmc Boa ft ?
I find that with like confidence he hath alfo
attempted a Reply to Mr. Joftpb fybifim, a
Reveiend, Lamed, and Aged Divine, who
!vith accurately and fucccisfnlly defended
Ctods Covenant with Airtdiam^ againft Mr.
Cnt; and doubt not, if Mr. €477, and his
Party, have but confidence enough to expoie
ic to the publick view, and to aoventure the
caufe of lnfant«baptiljn upon it, die World
will quickly lee an end ofrhis long' continued
and unhappy Cootroverly, which hath vexed
the Church of God, and alienated the Af-
fedions of good Men: and f! .u the Wifcfnm
of Providence hath permitted and over-ruled
thislaft Attempt, to the (tngular advantage of
rhe Truths of God, and tranqtiiliry of f^ood
Men, whofe concernment (at this time clpe-
dally) is rather to ftiengthm their Faith, and
heighten their Encouragements from God's
gracious Covenant, tlian to undermine it,
wlien all things befide it ere lliai^ And tot-
tering round about them.
And now. Sir, for a CvrcnU to all tho(c
things that have been controverted betwixt us
about the Covenants of God, and the right
of Believers Infancy to Daptifm, refulting from
one of theni, which I have afferted and ar-
gued againft you in my firft /•w/ver, and you
bavefilently and wholly pafsd over .in your
ttt^f,. hoping to deliroy uiem all at once, by
proving God's Covenant with Abraham^
Gin. I';, to be a pure A/lam's Covenant of
Works ; I judge it neccftary, as matters now
I'e between us, to ^i'.c tl.e Reader tlic
grounds and Reafons cf my F.tith and Pra-
dice with refpe<fl unto ti c Ordinance of In-
fant>Baptifm , and that as ftccindly and clear-
ly as I can J in the following Thtfu ; which
bdng bid tegecher by an un^adlsM and
ccKiftderative Reader, will, I think, amounr
to more than a ftrong probaUlity, That it m
the v^tfGOt the bfmit'fetd of BiBtWtt
ou^ht now to he Itaj'tlrj l
But here I nmft remind the ReadeTj aodp.^i^
beg him to review what Iliavefikl hmfe In
the third Cat{e of Erreri, Thar to arrive to fa-
tisfadion in this Point, requires a due and fo-
rious fearch of the whole Wovd of God, with
a fedace, raciona! .md impartial Mindj com^
paring one thing with another, though they lie
tcattered at a dylaoee in the Scriptures; Im
in the OUTeflament, and fcimc in the Nanr.
firing but thefe things to an interview, « w»
do in dUbotctingthediange of tfaeSebbtfb,
and we may arrive unto 2. due faciifift'on of
the Will of God herein. This. Iconfeii,caa$
for ftrencth of Mind, great fedoBty, atten-
tion, and impartiality ; and yet what Mia
would think all this too much, if it were but
to dear hit Children's Title tmto a finall
Eartlilv Inhjrlt ince? I intend not to give the
Reader here an account of all the Arguments
drawn front ftveral Scripture TofUt by the
f^rcn!:ci)5 Defenders of Infants Baptifm ; bat
to keep only to the Arguments drawn from
God's Omant with MraUm, Gm, 17. which
is the Scripture mainly controvoted betwixt
us: Yoo aflirming boldly and dangprodly,
tliat Covenant to be ix> odier than an iiJWs
Covenant of Works; and I jp% denying and
abhorring your Pofttion upon the Grounds
and Realons beibre given, which > ou odtlicr
have, nor ever will be able to deftroy. Nwr
that the Reader, who hath neither tim; nor
ability to read the Lar^^cr, and aiurc elaborate
Treatifes on this Subjed, may •<< c# in
one fhort view, fee the dedudbon of Believers
Infants right to Baptifm from this Golpel-
Covenant of God with Ahabam^ I (hall ga-
ther the fubftance of whar I contend ft>r, and
lay it as clearly as 1 can before the Eyes of
my Reader in the following Tbefei ; wliicb
being diftin<^1y confidcrcd as to the evident
truth of each, and then rationally compared *
one with the odier, he will (ee how each for-
tifies other, and how all together do ftroogly
confirm this Condulion, That the Infknts of
Believers under the Gofoei, as they naturally
defcend from Akabams Spiritual Seed, are
therefore Partakers at leaft of the JEztetnal
Privileges of the vifible Churchy and dim-
Son oi^t now to be Baptized.
, Thefis I.
// bath fleafei God, in all Ages ef the WarU,
fioee Man wm crested^ to deal with bm Cbmcb
md Peifiey by way ef Covenant, and in the fsmt
wajfbevfitfiiU^msitimiiiiUiUmdif ^
God inight have dealt with us in a fiipfcani
way of meer Sovereignty and Dominion, com-
manding what Duties he pieafed, and cfta-
bliOiing his Commands by what Penalties he
had pieafed, and never have brought himfelf
under the tye and obl^ation of a 0>venast to
his own Cieatures : but he to deal fi-
miliarly with his People, the way of Cove-
nanting being a famiJiar way, 2 Sttm. 7. 19.
hthitmrnmnKr^^ mtm, O LordGodi or (as
Uigiiizea by Googk
Vindiciaxwt yindex.
7^5
Junius rendrrs it) and tbiir jfrfr the manner of
men, O Lcrd God ! Tis a way full of condc-
fosadmg^Gwx andGoodneU ) hois wiUing
hereby his People fhould know what chey
nuy certainly exped from their God, as well
as what their God requires of them. Here-
by alfo he will fiirnilh chem with mighty rioa^
and Arganaents in Prayer, fuccour ttieir tauh
againft Temptations j (treogchen their Hands
in duties of Obedience, fweeten their Obedi-
ence to chem, and difcrimiiiate his own Peo-
ple from the World.
As fuon therefore as was creaced and
pUc9ed in Paradiib, being made uj^ight, and
chfoqgtdy fiu-niflieii wiA Abilidos perfbdly
and coropleatly to obey all the Comtnands
<£ ttts Makers the Lord innnodiaceiy entred
ioiO the Cdwantf tf Wwkt with bitn, and
wdthall hi^ natural Pofterity in him : and in
this Coveoanc his lUndi^^ or filling was ac-
conling to the perfeSion^j oodlaiKy of hb
perfonal Obedience, Got. a. 17. Gal. 3. 10.
Sue in this Firft Coveoaot of Work$ no pro-
▼ifion ac all was made for hii recovery (m
cafe of the Icaft failure) by his Repentanc e or
better Obedience: but the Curfe immediate-
Ivfeized both Soul and Body : And Sin by
tne Fall eatrlng into M.in's Nature, totally
difabled him to the pwfe^ p^rfonikuioe of
any one Duty, ai that Cavfoant required it
to be done, Rom. 8. 5. nor would G xl .accept
any Rejpequaoej or »ftcr-endeavovrs, in lieu
or thatpemft Obedietio* due by Law, So
that from the Fall of Adam, to the end of
the World, this Covciuqc ceaiech as a Cove-
nant of Life, or a Covenant able to give
Righteoufnefs and Life unto alt Mankind for
evermore, Rm. l- 20. Thrtfart by tbt deeds of
Gal. 2. 1 6. l>) the Works ^ tbt Lout fiiau no
Fl^ beji^ifitd. GaL r I. But th^t no Man
is jufiified bj tbt tM» m the ft^ht of Gad, it tv's-
Jmt. And it being fo evident, that Riglue-
oufiieG and Life bdog for ever impolfible to
be obtained upon the terms tA Ai*m\ Cove-
nant , it mult therefore be « fel^ident
Truth, That fmu tie, FsU, Gtd tmvr did, sad
to tbt end if tbe HMi it nrvf^mU tft» tlmt
lievers i^ the bofoin of ir. The Cnvea.irTt of
Works took place from die time it wa^ruatie
or door to Life (thus bUck'd uf by mt abfolute
imfogtbUiif) fir tbt J»0ifoMm md Sshmion sf
Ml Mjm,
ThefisIL
Som ifttr tbt vitUtkif md eeffatiom of this frfi
Cevmmt , tu m Ctvtumit tf Li/e, it fitsftd tbt
Lord to oftn And fiddifit the jtcond Covtnant of
Grace In Jrfut Cbrifi, tbt dmmmi^ wbotif
vfe fmdht Gen. i f . WMr« lir u fnm^
jea wbkb fluU hrmje
chough this be but
what obfcure difcovery of Man's Remedy
Mid Salvation by Cht ilt ; yet was it a joyful
lound to the ears of God's people, it was even
}aSt from the dead to the Believers of thofe
Times. For we may rationally conclude,
That chat fpace of time betwixt the breaking
of the lirft, and making of the iecond Cove-
mac, was the taoli difmal period of time
that ever the World did, or fliali ioe. This
until the Fall of Adam, and then Wai tiod^i
filed .1; 3 I ife-giving-Coven-ant. The(eco«i4
Covcnaut took placc froni the time it W*l
made foon after the Fall, and is to continoiii
tu ti e end of the World. And thefc ojily are
the two Covenants God hath made witb Mem
the latter fuccoeding the former, and com-
mencir^ from its expiration j but both can-
not po^bly be i« iorce together at tha bp^
time, and upoq the fame Petfons, a» ov-or-
dinate Covenants of Life and Saltation.
For in co-ordioacipn they ^pel and deftroy
each other, Qd. f. 4. HUxfever tf j.(m tri
jiifiifed t-y . 'f !..;v' , ye ate fallen from Gracci.
The hri^ Cover^aot was a Coveti^ac withpuc
a Mediator ; ihefecaadi* a Coveoanc with
a Mediator. Place a Believer under both at
otiffi^ or put thefe two Coveoants in cq-ot-
diqatioQ, and that which leTults wit! he 9
pure conrradidion, viz,. That a Man is favcd
witlKJuc a Mediator, and yet by a Mediator.
Moreover, if there be a way to Life without
a Mediator, there was no n^ to make a Cove-
nant in and with a Mediatorjor can thofe wordj
of Chrift betrue,7afr. 4.6. Immfbtufof^bttrtab^
ami the lift : no man >: mrth to tbe Fatbn dut h-i me.
The Righteoufaels of die firlt Covenant
was within Uati himfelf | the Righieoulii^
of the fecond Covenant u without Man in
ChriO. Put thefe two in comnUnackm, and
that whidb fcfidts ia u pttte a oontnidiftion as
the former: wife. That a M.in is juflified by
Righteoufnefs widiin him, ^od yet is julU-
fied by a Righteoofiiefi wttnoatfaim ; expref-
1y contrary to the Apoftle*s conclufion,
Rem. 20. Tiarrfart by tbe dtidt tf tbt LmV
there fhall no fitfh bt ji^^d in bh )gbt, |t if
therefore an intolerabe abfurdity to place Be-
lievers under both cbele Covenants ac the fame
time ; under tbe Coile of the Pirfb, and
Bietfing of the Second. For whenfoevcr the
ftace of aav PttCaa is cfaanaed by JofiiBca*
tion, his Cjovenant n dunked witfi his State,
CoL I. I}. "Tis as unimaginable that a Be-
liever ihould thus (land under both Covenants,
as it if to imagine that a Man may be lx>m
the Serpent's bead. And
a very ihort, and fome-
of two Mothers, Gal. 4. 22, aj, 24, 2^; or
a Woman lawfully married to two Husbands,
Rtm.j. I, 2, ;,4. and moreabfurd (if it be
poffible any thing can be more abfurd ) to at-
tribute the moft glofiousprivilqg^of the Co*
venantof Grace, (viz. Iivittbta God tt tbit,
and to thy Seed after thee. Gen. 17.7 ) to the
impotent and aboli/bed Covenant of Works |
both which Abfurd ities are aiTcrted in defence
of Antiftedo'baftijm.
And though it be true, that after the Firll
Edition of the Covenant of Grace, the mat-
ter of the firft Covenant was reprefented to
the IJraelitti in the Moral Law : yet that re-
f>relenution was intended and defigned to be
ubfcrvienc, and added to the Promife, G«/.
19. and fo (as an Acute and Learned Di-
vine * fpeaks the very Decalogue or Moral Law * Turrtt-
itfclf pertained to the Covenant of Grace ;»ini, (*afi
yea, in fome fort flowed out of this Covenant, ^j^j
Covenant of Grace now cook place of the [as it was pfointtlgpd by the Oxinfd of Goi
CoTjeaant of Worki, comnichfndMl 9II iBe*|io bt kakatkk mo it; 4ioih timt^tty to
Uad
Digitized by Coogl
yiiidicianm Vindtx.
lead Men by the convi(aion of ^n, fear of
Wrath, and Sdtdcfpatr, to the Covenant of
Grace ; and alf) couftqucntly as it is a Pat-
tern of Obedience and Rule of Holinels.
For had it been puMlfhed as a Corenant de-
figned intcntio[i,ilIv tn its prlmirive ufe and
end, khad totally fruftrated the Cofenant
of Grace.
TTiefis III.
tlmgh tbt frimordid Light or frfi glimmtringt
^ this Cmmt if GrtKt, iiw eomfmtmivtly
weak and oifcMre ; jet from iht f.> !} Vuhlicj:ionof
it to Adam J G(ul in ail Ages bath heat amUifyinr
' fl* FrknUges, anAbeigbtnhrg tbt Glory ef ttusfttmid
Crvmmit m all the jUn Exprejjwes and Edition:
tf it mo this Jaj, and will mere and more am-
fUfyMdillM/rtto it to the tad ^ tit mrU.
Th.it firrf Promife, Gen. ly. is like the
iicft fiiuU Spring or Head of a great Ri-
ver, which the fardier it mm, the bigger it
grows by theacccflton of more W^tjrs to it.
Or like the Sun in the Heavens, which the
higher it mounts, the more brig^ and glorious
the day Hill grows.
In that Period of time, bttwixt ^«^and
Abraham, we find no tolten of God's Cow-
nant ordered therein to be applied to the
Infant-Seed of Believers. But in that Second
Edition of the Covenant to AhsAmm, the
privileges of the Covenant were nmpHfied,
and his (n£uit-Seed, not only taken into the
Covenant (as they woe before) hot aHb ad-
ded to the vifible Church, by iccsiving the
tokoi of the Covenant « which then was
Circumcifion ; and lb here h a gpeat AtKB-
tion made to the vifible Church, even the
whole Infknt OfT-fpring of adult Believers.
From that Period, and! the coming of the
Mefsiab in the Fle/h, the Jewijlj Church,
and their Infant-Seed, except only fome
few Profelytes out of the Gentile Nations,
made op the vifible Church of God, and the
poor Gentiles were without Chrill, being Ali-
ens from the Common-wealth of Ifraelj and
Strange from the Covenants of PrcHnifc^
having no hope , and without God in the
World, Efbtf. 2. 12. but in this glorious tiiird
FOriod, the Covenant again enlarges it felf
more than before, and the Privileges of it are
no longer limited and reftrained to the yewijb
Believers and their Infant-Seed ; but the Cm-
tiles alfo are taken into the Covenant, and
the door of i aith was opened unto them,
A3s 14. 27. the partition- wall was now bro-
ken down, which feparated the Church from
the Gentile World, EpL 2. 14. This was a
glorioos enlargement of the Covenant, and
n\iny glorious Prophedes and Promifes were
iuiiiiicd ia it J fudi as thofe, IJ'a, 11. 10. and
4z. z, 6. 49. aa. f4. p 60. f, 11, 16.
And cliough the Covenant, ai to its exter-
nal parr, feems to have lofi ground in the
breaking off of the Jrv^ih Nation from the
Church; yet like, the ica, what it lofcs in
one place, it gains with advant.«ge upon ano-
ther ; rhe addition of minv N.itions
to tiie Cl'.urch, mure than iCLOiiipences for
the prefent breaking off of that one Nation
of the Jtufu And indeed they are broken oiT
but ioi a time j for God fhall graff thera in a-
gain, Rom. 11. 2;. This therefore being the
defi^n of God, and ftwldy Courfc of his Co-
ven>intuf Grace, more and luore to enlarge
it felf in all Ages ; nothing can bo inore op-
po^te to the Nature of this Covetiant, than
to narrow and contrad its privities in its far-
ther progr^. and cut offa whole 5|«»afioat
it, whicb k wnnerly took in.
ThefolV,
It is pad all doubt and oontni^B^Koii, ih«c
the Infant-Seed of Abraham, under thcSccond
Edition of the Covenant of Gra<», were ta-
ken widi their believing Patents foto God's
gracious Covenant, had the of th^c Co.
venant applied to them, and were thereby ad-
ded CO the vifible Chuidi, Gm 17. 7, 8, 9,
10, I r. which was a gracious Privily of the
Covenant fuperadded to all the fixmer, and
fuch as fweeps away all the frivdoos and
groundlds Cavils and Exceptions of thofc that
objet^ the incapadty of Inlanes to eater into
Covenant whn God, or reoehre benefit from
the external Privileges of the vifible Cliurch.
Nor can th$ fubtileft Enemy to Ia£uits Bap*
tifm, give us t convincing Realbn why die
Iiif.inci 0? Gentile Rrlicvcrs are not equally ca-
pable of the (aroe benehts that the loEiats of
yew^Believerf were, if tbi^ftill ftand on-
der the fame Covenant that the former flood
under ; and God hath no where repealed the
greckxttGianc fiNmerly made to the Mut-
Seed of his Coic&ant-People.
rbejis\.
It is to me dear beyond all oontradidion,
from Rom. 1 1. 17. Iffomeef the Branches be broken
off't sstd thou be'asg a wild OUve-trte, wert grafted
inamon^ them, amd with them fartakefi if tbt
root and fatntfs of the Oltve-Tree : I (ay, I CKll
fcarcely dcfire a clearer Scripture-light than
this Text gives, to (atisfy my underftanding
in this cafe, That when God brake off the
unbelieving Jews from the Church, both Pa-
rents and Children together; the Believing
GentiUs, which are as truly AbnJfom'i Seed as
they were, Gd. j. 29. yea, the more excel-
lent Seed of Abraham y were implanted or
ingrafted in their room, and do as amply en*
joy the Privileges of that Covenanr, borh in-
ternal and external, for themfelves, and fur
their Infant-Seed, as ever any Memben of
the Jtwijh Church did or could do.
CJur Adverlariesin thisControvcrr> do pi-
tifully and apparently Ihuftle here, and invent
many (Grange and unintelligib'c diftin<^ions to
be-cloud the light of this fimoui I ext. Wha :
rheyare, and how thw arc baffled, the Rea-
der will cafily difcern from what hath already
paG'd betwixt my Ant.igonift and me, in
p. 108, &e, of my Vindicne Ltgis & ftderis.
It is plain, that Ahrabam is the Root, the O-
live-Tree, the vifible Church ; the Sap and
Fatnefs of the Olive, are Church Ordinances
and Covenant- Privileges ; the Gentile Belie-''
vers, who arc Abraham i Seed according to
Prornifc, are the ingrafted Branches ftanding
inthe place of the rar-jr-i! Rnnchcs, and with
them, or in like manner as they did, parta-
king of the Root and Fatnefs of the Olive-
Tree, that is at realty and amply enjo^ng
/
Uigiiized by
Vol. I.
indtaaiHtn index
j6j
all the luimuiiirics, BcneficSj and Privileges taking up in his Arms, and blefling rhe liule
of cbe Church and Covenant (amongft which ^ ones that were brought ro him. Thefe and
the initUttng Sign was one, and « chief one.' mtny other (uch things firand in the Hiftory
too) as ever tlie natural 11 inches tliat were of Cc'. ?, and A:fi rf the /^pofi!, ', h,i' c their
broken off, that is. tlie fiwijb Patents and
dieir CMldren, did or might have done. And
to deny this (as before was noted) is to
ftraiten Covenant-privileges in their £uther
progrcfi.
; . tk/u VI. .... - .
SukaUy beieanto we find, that no iooner
was the Chiidian Church condituted, and rhc
Believing GtatUu by Faith iidded to it ; but
the Children of loch Believing Parents are
d:^:!.;cd to be faederally Holy, i Cor. -7. 14.
and the unbelieving Jtivs, who were fuper>
(Ktioofly fond of Gfamdjim^ and prejudiced
againfl Baptifni, as an injurious Innovation,
are by the Af^U perfwaded to fubmir them-
ftlveitoir.iffff 2 ;8j;9.afruring them that the
fame Promife, t/ii,. I w.U he a C,od to tbet, and
U thf fted 4^ttr thttf is now as ett'cdually r;:.i]ed
to them and their Children by Bapufm, as it
was in the former Age by Circumci/ion : And
that the Gmiksf which are yet afar off, when-
evo- God (hall call them, (hall equally enjoy
the fame Privilege, both for cfaemielves and
fbr their Children alfa
We alfo find a Commiffion given by Chrift
to tlie Difciples, Matt. 28. 19, 20. To difdpU
aS Nativnt, baptixjng tbem, &C. from which
IXfciplelhip, Infants ought not to be excluded^
ABt If. 10. Yea, we find, that as at the
inAitution of Circuwct^, Ahabam, the Father
and Mafter of the Family, was iird circuin
ufe and fervicc to fortify that Docftrine. But
if we can produce- no example of any Belie-
ver's Tnf un R.iotized, rhi; merit of the Caufc
lies not in the matter of Fa(^, but Coveaan^-
righr. ' For our Adverfaries thetnfefves, if we
go ro matter of Facl, will be lurd put to it to
produce us one Inftance out of the New-Ttfia-
maif of anv Child 'of a Believing ChriJHan
whofe B.ip(irni was deferred, or by Chrift or
his Apollles ordered to be deferred, until he
attained the Years of maturity, and made a
peiftnal profeflioo of Faith hioiielE
The change of the Token, and Seal of tttCtVt*
nam from Circumc 'tfim to Bapiifm, iviS by no meant
infer the change or diver fity of the Covenants, efpe~
daily when the iasar comes infa the pLue, and jtr-vts
to the (ami ufe and end with tit former, m it it
maniftjt fiapiijm doth, from CoL 2. ii, iz. at
bath been, I think, /undent ly argaei ggtii^
Mr. dry's gkffet and exceptions, pag. 100, tot.
of my Vindida: Legis & Fcederis. The Cove-
nant 15 ftill the fame Ctvtnant of Grace, though
rhe external initiating Sign be clianged. For
what is the fubftantial pat t of the Covenant of
Grace now, but the fame it was to AkrAam
atid his Seed before? Is not this our CovnMnr
of Grace, Heb. 8. 10. / "wiU he to them a God,
and they frail be to me a I'eofle ? And in whaC
words was Abraham's Covenant exprcflfed.
Gen. 17. 7. / wii eflabUfh mj Covenant bi'.Wicn
ciled in his own Perfbn, and then his whole | me and thee, and tiy feed i^ur thu in their gene'
Houfhold, Gen. 17. 29, 24. Anfwcr:!b'\ , .1 ' "
foon as any Perfon by Convcrllon, or publick
profeflion of Faith, became a vifible Child oi
Abraham, that Perfon wa? firft Bn prized, and
the whole Houlhold with him or her, Ads 16.
J^. ij. 'Tis onreafonable to put us upon the
proof, that there were Infants in tht ife I loufe
it being more than probable, tiat in iucii fie
quent Baptizing of Houfholds belonging to
Believers, there were fomc Infants ; but if
there were none, "in couLif^li for us to prove
from their fcederal Holineis, i Cor. 7. 14
and the extent of God's Promife to them,
A&i 2. ;8. 59. If there had bcca ijever fo ma-
ny Infants in thofe Houfholds, they might and
ought to have been Baptized. How the true
fenie atnl fcope of tlie two lafl mentioned
Scriptures are maintained and vindicated a-
gainft Mr. C«r/s corrupt glolTes and interpre-
tations ; fee my ^indicia Legit & Fmdtrit,
fag. 90, 91. We do not lay the flrcfs of In-
fiuits Baptifm upon fijch Jlndures as the Bapti-
iun£$ of the Houlholds 01 Believeis, or Chrift's
at ions far an everLfJiing Covenant, to be a God tm-
to thee, and to thy feed after thee. This makes
Abruham's Covenant, fealcd to him and his
Seed, as truly and propcily the Confront of
Grace, as that which liaptifm now ieaU to
Believers and their Seed. The ralh Jgnonnot
of thofc thar ;\fRrm, God may become a Pco«
ple'i God in the way of a Ipeciai intereft, by
virtue of the broken and abiolillied Covenant ^
(ilrks, rather deferves H'iirp reprefienfion, and
fad lamentation, than a toiiiucation j which,
neverthelels out of refpe^ to my Friend
Mr. Cory, I have given it io its proper (Uot
in this Rejoinder.
1 hope by this time I have made it evident,
That the defenders of Irfints Baptilhi, as it
is enabliOied upon God s Covenant with A-
araham. Gen. 1 7. have not fo miftaken thdr
Ground, as Mr. Cary hath, hy liis cnd;jvonrs
to carry that Covenant, as in j~Uum\ i^u-veruint
of fVorks, through fuch a multitude of other
Errors and Abfurditics, as he draws along with
it in his way of reafoniog.
Vol. L Knnad d
Digitized by Googl
A PcJIfcr/pt to Afr. Cary.
S 1 Ry
IRcfolvec! not to difturb my Mind with
your paflionate provoking Language, at
kaft whii'ft I was bufily cmpYoycd in Icarch-
hag £ar Realbn and Argumettt (two fcvce
CommocUties^ amongft heap? of «iilt ItiU
fome words. Nor will I now imU.ue your
fbily and rudenefs, left 1 become an 0£mder,
whUfl I am to aA the part of s Kefrtwr.
When I read yoor Title, A ju(lemls<:hcr Rr-
plj, and prelentiy fell in amoo^ rude infuks,
iilly evafions, and fuch inartinoal dilbourfes
as follow in your Book : I began to challenge
you in my Thoughts, for matching (iich bad
ftnff with fo fair ar^ loreTy a tttk: But a
lecond Thought quickly corre«aed the former;
for I con!iri?rcd no Man linng could juftly
forbid chc Marriage betwixt your Book and
in Title, fince there is ooc tl» kaft kindred
Of rclarion between rhcm.
Had your Ajilwers been ja//, you would
htve onerved the Rules of a Refhwdenty
which yon have nor f^nne : And if they had
been Johtr, you had never been fo ftee in
yterlteprmchcs, and fparing in your Argu-
ments as you luve been. Is this theMftn, of
whom ic is Cud in the EpiliU to ins Sdcmn
QMf That bit Lints are free from rifltB'm aUti
rtfroach t(fu^arJi tbofe cf the ftrf-Omfim he ccrhaU)
»hb ? Is this my oid friendly Neigiibour ^
ft ttUf to my mind the Itdian Proverb, Gvi
inf (to froitf out f\-imit^ and -we will Jo wbut We
caH ftf kief tmr Jtives frcm mr Enemies. And
thouj^ you a6k the part of Msk Btiemy, you
fhall be my Friend whether you Will or no.
If you will not be my FUetid oUt of Lo*fc,
I wili makft you fo by a good improtemem
of your Hatred.
i have beeti diufine With my idi, what
mi^ be <Ms chie of «11 ytoor ragi a^
galnft my Book ; Orie while T thought it pro i
ceeded from want of EHfcmimy that you were
not aUe to dlftingutfh betwixt an MmQay
in a Contro-v&pty and ih Advcrfary to the Pf*--
; but thought every Blow that Was giveit
to your Error, muft needs be « ihMTal wotthd
to your Reputation. Bdt, Sir, how dofc and
fmart foever my DifcoUifes againlt vour £r-
rort be, firt fcHt ts^ il6t iamfilA df civitiry
arid ixfped^ fo yo'j, dun fiich a Ke^y as ycJu
have made defer ves : And if iri e^cpoHng ycHir '
Grors, youfReputtHOfi be expos d, yod iMuft*
blame them for oec.ifronTng ir, and not me. j
Sonie times I thought it xti effcft of your
"Pd'iejy that when Iblfewed clofe, (md nard^
put to ir, you endeavoi'.icd efwape cliii
way. Cmitrt fpeaking of this kind of fub-
tttty in his Adveriarles, faith, Fuimt tfuoJ
tjHgTHndam ftrarum ivgentum tjt, ut fmore
ffievteUatitf JeJeS^ jam viriifia, M fraB^e ue-
nMtmm sb^mt. Some comiing Animals, as
Foxes, &c. when putfued at the heels, drive
away both Dog^ and Huncfmen with their in-
tokntbie-ftencb. And fSenm long ago told
Hdvi^mt ^ Adverfary, Arhitrtr u vtrititt
C9nvlBuT», a J maled'tBa convert 1 ; being v^n-
quiiked by Trutb^ he betook himieif lo ill
Language. Ailler th» fine naiuMr yw iift
here, being no longer able to defeed your
felf by fofid and ibber ratiodoacioo, yoa
truft to your lacnfiy in erttranation. Bad
'Caufe^ only dri'^'c Men i/ito fuch Refuges.
In a word^ i am iatisied nodiine but yonr
extravagant aAf fbeyour Idolized Opinioor
could have flu own you into fuch dHingenooilt
Methods and Arcifiaes as tbde. The Ej4tifi~
mu were qaier enoiudb dU Adr DiMt began
to cotter. Yoar paffionatd Outcries dgaify
to me, fometfaing n touched to th« ^uick,
which yoo are motre fondly in lore with thaa
you oaght. When one ttHd [Mtber what hi^
deous Out-cries his Enemies made againft Mfn,
and bow th^ reviled him in tlicir Books : /
kmm by tb^ rmkig (jUA fat) tlml»m»Uf
tbem rigbt.
You teli md in your Repfy, p. 24. That you
perceive / bow a mMty ittk ta find $m fm
Atfnrditkt. I wifh, Sr, too were no rrtopc
troubled with the itch an^ them, tiian 1 am
after the difborcf^cf them. Had I«Med
fuch Employments^ T cnuld cafily have
tlicred three to one out of your Book, more
than I did : And have re^^ented rhofe I
gathered, much more odioufly (and yet juflly)
than I did. But Friendihip oonl^rain'd me
to handle (hMn (beeiaft T^aut) m gMtfy «
I could.
I might haVe juftly chaw d you from what
you fay, p. 174, ijf. dT your ScimH Crtlr
v^'l^erc you place the Beliereft ort Earth,
without esecption of any, undijr the Cove-
nant of WorkB> as a minilh-ation of SMii
and Condcranatioh j ahd the fcortfl f'enaK
ties of a dreadAii CuKe : I mteht thereu|MNi
hav« jti% chaiu'd yott fix pt«ttiMifi|^ lolte
World fuch a mt>nurous Sigtir .55 w.15 ncrer
ftesn before finoe the Oeation, 'vku A whole
KAowcn OK oonocnmNi vmr cnnifl pnevCm
This I might ,1^ well hsvc chnrgld l^J**-yli»
Poiitton, and done it no WrOAg*
loould tekX yoofitttt ertutt fov (ay, f, 7^
of your Rep{y, Hm Gvd do:i> h-htJ ,n t'^t'Cc-
■vemmi of fVarkt m*ke vOtr httr^eif io Sinmri^ to
!k!vg Upfs^ ^li.h l.ip-i! :''^-msy tb/tt it is ntfnlji Otif-
foj^i tbjtt way to attain unto ti^f ^cc 1 could
juflly have ieold you, That thne Pafll^es «f
yours, drop pure nonfenfc upon ti t R aider's
Uoderlianding : as if Salvation were m^)ot~
nbte to 430 attat fl*4 by the ftme Gommmt
\vherein God becomes rur Go I, and makes
0VC4- htmfelf by way of fpecial intereft to
us.
Had I h-id an itch to evpofe the Burlelque
.-tnd ridiculou.^ Stuff, which lies obvious enough
in your Book ; I fliottld then have told your
Reader, Tliat according to your Dodrine,
how oppofite and incoofifteDt foever tlie two
Covenants of Works and Grace bei, yet Che
fame Subjeds, viz. Believer^ may at onoe»
DOC
Digitized by Google
A Foftfirip to Mr. Guy.
7,69
not only ftand under them both, but ihatthe
fame common Seal, vix^ arcumcifion, equal-
ly ratifies and confirms them both : for you
aUow in y OUT Call, p, 205-. 7i«t it Jealed the
d Crate to belitvlng Abraham, «W
foofiidt. ¥00 wttt-nKherdniiecoteate the
effed A]>aflk in a contradidion to liis own
,!)o^i[|e4 than to your vain Notion ; l-or
what do you fay, f. <)<;■ of your Reply r* tbtt
affu/rver- the caft jlco.l iu iIm: rejfcti, thu is crr-
tain, S(c It atfo argues weakn«ii in you to
yet was a ftal of tie C .vmant (f IVtrkt, yca the..-..., - - ^
?cry condition, oi tha* Covenant, as yon fre- infill upon, aggravate, )ter an«rq»roach at
qnenrly affirm it to be. ViJU^%\.di your that rate you do, f. ^. of your Rtf.y. For
Rtply, and Taglm. th* mii^Kq, ai4 lwfpl«CMJ|. ^ Ol^ 1^^^
I could as ealily and [uftly have told you, vfc, Qtn. 11, ttxGm. 17. at if the ment of
ThartiMtmoA malicious Pofti^ could fcarceiy tbo whole Caufe depended on it. The like I
have invented a more horrid Reproach againft may fay of your clwgiog m« wii|> l»Jopfenfe,
oorfiMTOUJ Orthodox ProtcOaiu Divines, than for putting Gen. 17. 7, 8. fer Om. 17. 9, 10.
you (I dare notilay malidoufly, but) igno- when yet you your fcif, f 20 j. of your d/?,
«Dtly have done, when you charge fuch Men tell us, Tha* Ciwutncifipa appqipHg^a^
as Mt.R-Mdt RAeHSy, Mr. Qi^adtab Stil^u-id ; ^ Sign or. Token of tb* Covenant, G«m. 17*
and indeed dl that alKrt tbtLaw, complexly 7, % What pitiful Trj0es are thefe to raife
taken, to be an obfcurcr Covenant of Grate ; fucb a mighty triumph upon Wh^l>mm
t^c they comMize perfcd doing with the accufed our famous lybitmr, for one or twp
eoniequent Guite foe non- performance; and trivial verbal Millakes, IVbitaker rqturn'd bi^ij
believing in Chrift unto Lite and Salvation in the faiiic Anfwer I fliall give you, Bvti hMka*
one and the lame Covenant. This is an in- bu in reht mn veriifatj^ firtmut ^clefi^^
toIenUe afiufi of youn, p. oi your Ref!j. well the Cafe o£ die Cb web depends QQl^V^W
Tliey generally affert the Law, in that com- fuch Trifi'-5.
Blex fuiicj and latitude you uke it. to be) For a Conclulion ; I doferiopfly w^rn a^
«tnie Covenant of Gtace, though more Men to beware of receiviqg Doa;i ines fo dcr
ohfcurdy adniiniftred; and that the di- Ibudive to the KrcatTrytli? pf ihs Gofpelas
flindioa of ibe Covenants into Old and — ' ^
Mew, is no panUd diftioaioa with that
of Works and Grace, or Cbrifs and Mam\
thcfc ate. And I do folemnly profels, i hj^y?
not de/lgnedly ftrained them, to <;a{lt|eRiW6b
upon him that publilb'd them j 13ut the mat"
Covenant. Yourpublick recantation of the Iters are fa j>Uin, that if Mr. Cory wiUraaiia-
Iniury yott have dooB the wy Protcftant tain his Pofitions, not only my felf, Uit every
Caidfc lierdn, k your unqueftionablc Duty, I intelligent Reader, will l>e ealily able to faflen
yet fiuGce a due reparatioa of ttic Injury
Inawocd, I cannot bot look upon it as a
£{covery of your great weakoefs, That when
all thofe odious Conlcqi^eots upon him, ^(cQr
all his Apologies.
Sir, in a word, I dare not fay, bur you
you meet with fuch a difficulty as pofcs your are a good Man ; but fince I read your twp
Undcrftanding, and you cannot poflGWy re- j Books, you have made me think more than
condle with your Notion ; as that of Vaui's once of what one faid of Jonah afcer he h^d
drcumcifiog Tamf^^ and you affirming that
the very a& of QtcamcHbm did hi iisovm
nature oblige ^1 on whom it paH'd, to the
petfisft obfevation of the Law for &ighie-
read his Hiiiory, tlwt bo was 9 Urange Man
of a good Man ; yet as fh-ange a g^O^ Man
as you are, I hope to meet you with 4 foupder
Head, and better Spirit, in He^vfin.
Digitized by Google
77
o
Voll
The S«x>ik] - »
A P P I: N D I X:
Giving a brief Account of thi Rife and Growth of A nti-
nomianism; the dcdHBion of the principal hrrors of
tbjit SeS ; With tnodeft and feafonable Kefie^u^ns ufon them.
THE Defign of the following Sheets,
caft in as a MMtif* to the toregoing
DiTcourfc of Enort, is pHndpaUy to
dilcliarge and free the Free-grace of God from
thofe dangerous Errors, which fight ag^inft it
under its own Colours ; partly to prevent the
iedui tion of iome tiiat 1 tagger ; and laftly,
(thougli leaft of all) to ▼Todicatc my own
Doflrine, the fcope and current whereof hath
always been, and (hall ever be, to exalt the
Free-grace of God in Chrift, to draw the
vileft of Sinners to him, and relieve tlie <H-
HreiTed Confcicnces of Sin-burthened Chnlti-
ans. '
But notwithfl-anding my utmnft care and
caution, fome have been apt to cenfure it, as
if in ibme things it had a tang of Anrhi'.mhi-
nifm : Rut if my publick or private Difcourr.^i
be the fatihful Mdlcngers of my Judgment
and Heart, Cas I hope they are ) noching can
be found in any of them c.ifling aficndly
afpec^ upon any of their Principles^ which 1
iMare joftly cenmrc as erroneous.
Three things I principally aim at in this
fhort /^ ppfw./ V.
I. To give the Reader the moft probable
' Rife f)f Anr'.r. w'.'.n'fm.
' 2. An Account of the principal Errors of
tbat'Seft.
5. To confirm and elhbHrti Chriflians a-
gainft them, by found Reafons back'd
with Set ipture- Authority. And
I. Of tlx R'fi (f ,-b>t:noml:m[in.
The Scriptures forefeeing there would aiife
iiich a fort of Men in the Church as would
wax wanton .igainft Chrift, and turn his
Grace into lafciviouihefs f tiath not only pit;-
cautioned us in general to beware of fuch O-
pinions as corrupt the Doctrine of Free grace,
Ram, 6. I, a. Shall we contitiut tn [in that grace
nunatumJi GtdfarM: but hath p^rcicularly
indigitatcd and matked thofe very Opinions
by which it would be abufed, and made abun-
dant pravifion agdnft them ; as namely,
1. All flighting and vilifying Opinions or
ExprefiuHu of the Holy Law ot God, Kua-z
7, i».
2. All Opinions and Principles inclining
Men to a carele£t diiregard and negle^ of
the Duties of Obedience, under pretence of
Free grace and Uberqr by Chciil, Jam. 2.
Mattb. 2
AU Opinions negle<fting or flighting
Sandification as the evidence of our jLiiii'i..v
Spirit wrought in U5, which is the principal
fcope of I irft Epifile of Jehn.
NotwithUandinp:, fjch is the wickedncfi
of fome, and weaknefs of others, that in all
Ages ( efpecially the laft paft, and prefent )
Men have audactouny broken in upon the
Dodrinc of Free-grace } and notorioufly vio-
lated and corrupted it, to the great reproach
ofChrift, fc^mdalof the World, and hardning
of the Enemies of Reforaiacion. Btbold (faith
Cm!z,m the Jefuit, on Mattb. 24. ) tie fndt tf
h'rc'.' jlantifvi, ami their Gc;'pci'-pri\sd!rjg.
Noci-.ing is niotc oppolicc to loofencfs, than
the Free-grace of God, which t^cheeh us,
Th.it Jivysn<r all ungoMineO urd -ircrlilljf luffs ^ zie
Jhuid live Jskily, righleeujij, and godlj in this
prefent world. Nor Can it, without malnifefl
violence, be made pliable to fuch wicked pur-
poles. And tlierefore the Apoftle tells m^ud^.
That this is done by turnivg the Grace of oor
Loid into lafcivioufncfi : fivtri^r.-nu tranf-
tcuingit, fcil. fxdd inttrprttatimef by a cor-
rupt, abuflve interpretation, to fuch nles and
purpofesasit abhors. No fuch wanton, li-
centious ConcLflons can be infcrr'd from the
Gofpel doArincs of Grace and Lifaaty, bat
by wrefling them againd tlieir true fcope and
intent, by the wicked Arts and PraAices of
Deceivers upon them.
The Golpel makes Si n more odious than
ever the Law did, and difcovers the punilh-
ment of it b a mote fevere and dreadfiil man-
ner, than ever it was difcovered before, Hth.
2. 2, 3 Per if (he word (puken by Angdi TVtre
fttSfa^y tmitvtrjtranfgrtjjicn and dijehtditnee rt-
icived a juft r,r:^T/,ftme cfrt-u-\:rd^ Htv: (hall
we tfcape tf we tsegled /o £reat jalvatieni ic
ftews our obligations to duty, tobeftronger
tti.iii ever ; and our encouragcnKnts to Holi-
nefs greater than ever ; a Car. 7. i and yet
conrupt Nature will be flill tempting Men to
corrupt and abufe ic. The more tuicious the
Food ii, the more Men are ape to fuifdc upon
it.
Tills pcrverffon and abufe of Free-grace
.itid CJiriltian-liberty, is juftly chargeable
(fi n; g'l upon dtfi«rent accounts) both upon
wicked and Mcri. Wicked Men corrupt
it deiignediy, that by entitling God to their
Sins, il;ey might fin the more quietly and fe-
curely. So rl:e Devil iisfligated tl:c Ihatbnu
to lin againlt the Light and Law tf Nature,
by reprelenring their gods to them ^t. drunken
and lafciviou'i i^»eici'-=. ix) the Au^;;.. , ./j, and
tion, and rendring it ncedkfs or linful to try [School of Smon^ and alter i. ni ti e (j ifficks,
the fiaie of our Souls by the Graces of the and other /b-criVib^ in die very dawj; g of
Gofpei
uiyiii^ed by ^^<^-^'^\(
Vol. i
GofiwlUghtand liberty^ began (^efently to
loofe the bond of rellrauu from thdr Lufls,
Amnft. under Pretence of Grace and Liberty. The
4e HXrcT. Eti/mi blufhed not>to teach, Tba Siiif andfv-
Ttm.6. ffyfrtmce in Sin, could hurt the Salvat 'mt tf none,
U' jg thai tbtf Vfonid W«>^«f« <Afir PmeipUi. < - «
How Ttic aiid .apointnable MrcncM the
Manicb^eanty Valtminiinns, and Ctrdonitet, drew
fbm the Grace and Libertyof )Cbe.Gofpd in
the following Ages,, I had rather nionm over,
fH^n fledce. And if we come down to the
j<^th Ctnturj, we (hall find the Liherthtti of
chore days ^ deeply dr»Ddied in this Sin, as
Odr. tJ- niolt that went before them. C(/v/« mourn
veifuU- filly obfcrves. That under pretence of Chri-
'^'^^'ftan-Ubcrty, they trampled all GodUnelsun-
Fool The i^le Qwrfes thoir loofe Opini-
onsToon carried them into, plaijily difcovered
for what Intents and Purpoles they were pro-
jeded and calculated : and he that reads the
Preface to that Grave and Learned Mr Tho-
mas Gatakers Book, entitulcd, UiJ's Hje uvan
J^sdf wiU find, That fome Antimmiafts of
cur d-tys are not much be'iind the worft- and
vileft of iheni One ot chciu tuo ouc. Away
with the Loiv, away with the Loic, it tmtt of a
MansLigt, anithcn bids him walk. Another
(aich» 'Tts as jfc^ihUfar Cbrifl himfelf to Jin, as
fir S Ctili ^ God te Jm. That if a Man hj tbt
Spirit know himfelf to he in the fiatt of Grace,
though he he drunk, or commit murther^ God Jees,
mfiit^^i"* • wit^ much more of the fiune
^ran, which I will not tranfcribe.
But others there be, whofe Judgments are
unhappily tainted and leavened with thefe
loofe Doftiines; yet being in the main godly
Perfons, cliey dare not take liberty to fin, or
Ihre in the negleft of known Duties, though
their Principles too much incline that way.
But though they dare not, others willj who
itnUbe corrapc Notions fimn th«in ; and the
renowned Piety of the Authours will be no
/Lotidote againft the Danger, btit make the
PoMbn operate die tnore powerfully, by re-
ceiving it in fuch a Vehicle. Now ic is high-
ly probable fuch men as thefe migticbe chann-
el into fech dat^snous Of^om upon fadi
accounts as thefe.
( I.) Tis like £om& of them might have
fett in themCslTes the angnifii of a perplexed
. Conf^i nce under Sin ; and not being able
to live with thele terrors of the Law, and
difbial fears of Coolfilence, might too haftily
fnatch at thofe DoArines which proniile them
relief and eafe, as I opted before in the cth
Caufi of my Treatife of Einrt. And dut ods
is not a guefs at random, will appear from the
very Title-page of Mr. Ssitmarjb's Book of
Ftee-grace , where C as an inducement to the
Read';r to fwallow his Antinomian Dodxine)
he ibews him this curious Bait.
h b (faith be) mt ttftrimtut if Jefut Cbri/t
gfon em "who hath been in thi bmdage if a trouhled
Cmfiitnce at timet for the fpace ^ about twelve
ytart, tiU now ufon a clearer difcovery if Jefus
Cbrijt inthtGoffel, &c.
( 2.) Others have been induced to efpoufe
thefe Ofrinions from the excefs of their Zeal
againll the Errors of the Pafip, who have
notorioufly conapted the Dodtioe of lofiifi-
VoU.
77;^-
cation kf FIree-graoe} decrfed impsted, ^and
exalted «iifr«5r PJgl:re( HI fnefb above it. The
Papijiibtve def^nediy andinduftrioufly fealed
up the Scriprures <ram the People, left they
ftiould there difcovci thofe (bvcrcign and ef-
fbdual Remedies which God bath provided
for' their- diflrefled Goofiaeaces, in the Riches
of his own Grace, and the meritorious Dteili
of Chfift ; and foail their Vii^rimager,
Auric$4ar Cmfflh"* >vitb tU their dear
genets, ihould lie upon their hands as ftale and
cheap Commoditi«$. Oby (faid Stephen Gar-
diner) let not thif gap of Fre^grau he tftned w
the I'eopie. • ■• -■
But as foon as the light of Reformation*
had difcovered the Frcergrace of God to Sin-
ners, ( which is indeed the only eife<^ual Re-
medy of diftrefled Confciences) and hy the
fame tight the ht^rid Cheats of die Man of
Sin were difcovered j all good Men, who
were enlightened by the R-.-fo-m^tion, iuH-ly.
and deejil)' abhorred Toperf, as the Lneniy of
the Gvace of God, and true Pettse of Confci-
ence, and hxed themfelves upon the found
and cpmfurtable DodWiies of Juftification by
Faith through the alone Righteoulhdts of
Chrift. Mean while thankfully acknowledg-
ing,, tliat they winch believe, ouglit alfo to
maaatain good Works. But other:, riiere
Were, tranfportcd by an indifcreetZea!, u ho
have alii^oll bended tlte Grace of God as
too much theoifaer..w^, andhave both Ipo-
ken and written many tilings very unbeco-
ming die Grace of God, and tending to loolk'
nc6 and ncglcft of Duty. <
(i-) Tis manifert that others of them have,
been ingulphed,andfuckt into thofe dangerous
Quick-tands of /Imimiirimi Errors, by fepara-
ting the Spirit from the written Word : If
once a Man pretend the Spirit without the
Scriptures to be'Us Rule, umAer will not Us
own deluding Fancies carry him under a Tain
and fuiful pretence of the ^uric!
In the Year iraS. when HtjISr, TrAfw^and
Sttkltr, were confuted by HaSerm } and their
Errors about Oaths^ Magiftrates, and Psedo-
Paptifm were deieded by him, and by Cafov-
«/ ac Bern, that which they harf to fis' for
themfelves was. That tht Spirit taught sbtm 0-
therwife than tbt tetter ef tie Seripturet fpukt.
So dangerous it i> to feparate what God hath
ccmjoinedj and fattier our own Fancies upon
the Holy Spirit.
('4. Anc! it is not unlike, but a compara-
tive weakneis and iojudicioulhels of mind
meeting with a fervent Zeal fer ChHft^ and
his Glory may induce others to efpoufe fiich
taking atui plaufible, tho' paAicious,DoAiinei»
They are nor aware of the dangerous Confer
quencesof the Opinions they embrace, and
what looiene& may be occafioned by them.
I fpeak not of Occafions taken, but given,
by fuch Opinions and Expreflions. A good
Man will draw excellent Inferences of Duty
from tlie very fame Dodrine. Inftance that
of the fliortnels of time, from whence the
Apoftle infers abdinence, fhidnefs and dili>
gence, i Cor. 7. 29. but the Mpiatrt infers all
manner of diflblute and Koentioiu pradtoes.
Lot usjeat and drink 3 f«r t9 mwrw Wf jlvfi dif,
O o o 0 o X Otr.
Digitized by Gopgle
772
The Second Affind^x :
Vof. I.
X Cor. I f . 22. Th« Itflft DoAiuei hrr this
way !i.ih!e to ahufe. ^
But let all good men beware of fuch Opini-
on, jad Expreflions as give an liandle to wick-
ed Men CO abufe the Grace of God, which
haply ibc Author hiinfelf dare not do, and
may ftrongiy hi^ odiers may not do : but
if the Principle will yield it, 'tis in vain to
thtnii CQTiupt Nature will not cacch at it, and
makeafib sftadi dMgerant ita^Ksnrntim.
it.
- For example; If fuch a Principle as this
be «Arted for a trueh before the World,
That tnen nettl not fear that avy, rr t// f,^? 5;«f
tbty cammit, pall do thtm ar^ butt • let the Au-
riior, or any Man in the Wbrid warn, and
caution Readers ( as the Jntmcmian Author
of that £xpre(Bon hath done) ncK to abufe
this Dodrine, 'tis to no ptirpofe. The Do-
ftiineic fcif is full of dangerous Confequenta,
and widtednion hav^e the bdl skill to infer and
draw tbcm forth to dferidi and countenance
their Lufts : That ul.idi the Author might
dei^n for the relief of the dilkelled, quickly
turns it felf into PoHbn in the Boweb of the
wi. K:d ; noi-can we cxcufi; it by faying any
Golpcl-Tiutb may bs thus abufed : fw this
it noneof ihac number ; but t PrHid]^ that
gives offence to the Godly, and encourage-
meat to the Ungodly. And fo much as to
tbe Rift and Oocalion of .^MairfM&rarf.
11. In the next place, let us view Come of
the chief DoArines oonamoaly called /imi»e-
linM, amoogftwUdi there ifHIl bt footid a
nfwTcf -l^rsQ-, theradic.i! and mofl prnlifique
£rror, from wl^ molt of the reft are fpawn-
fld and ptocfcalcd*
Error 1. I fhall begin with the dangerous
miibkeof the Ammmrvmm in the Define of
jK/iifxaitm Hie Article oT ItiftiAcation it
deiervedty ftiled by our Divines, 'Artiatlm
fitmuy wl esdntt'u Rtiipm*, the feiy Piiltf
of the Chriftian ReHgion.
In two things however I mufl do the y^n-
thumiatu right, (i.) In acknowledging, that
though their Errors about juftitoition be
great .md dangerous, yet they are not fo
much aUmt the Ski>Jla»ct, as about the moJe
of a Sinner's Juftitication : An Error far in-
ferior to the Error of the P^ffifts, w4io de-
preis the Righteoufnefs of Chrift, and exalt
itieir own inherent Righteoufnefi in the bu-
linefs of Jullification. (a.) 1 en bfund in
Charity to believe, thAt feme arrumg them
do l;c>id tliofe Lrrors but fpcculativcly, whilfl
the Truth lies nearer their Hearts, and wilt
Ttot (litTcr them to reduce their own Opinions
iuto piaaii.c. ^ow as to their Eirors about
Jui>ihc<iticn, the moft that 1 Iiave read do
Efterl. make JuJitfici/ticM tc t e aj) immoftrK! .rr;./ eternal
^ici tj LjLd 'y and do i^-ttti, the huci urre jNjii-
ftd ieftie tUm^idiVtt^ or sit ft'irU^ had a hetr.g.
Orl'Cri ct me lower, and affirm, the Ji!ti: jra,
jHjitJjCii a: tht timcej CLrsji't dtath. W ic'i tiiclc
Dr. Crijf harmonizes.
Kjr.rIL T!i,T- jr.Pifrcntion bv Faith is no
more but .i ni.iiiilcit^(ioii to Ub of what was
really done before we lutd a being. Hence
Mr. Sisiimdt fb thus dtfines Faith, ii (faith
be) « irthi^ firjwadtd mtrt or itjt Chris's levt
/« im; fo rbnt wlicn v^e bdieve, that whicfi
was hid ^tSottf doth then appear. GcJ f^irh
another/ MMr diKpmi Sin lOon that
wbt Miemt thit tratl^t Jh^ Otd Mi In MpA^
tm *fm chift,
Ernr Ifl. That men ought not to doubt
of tbdr Faith, or quefBon , Whether thef
believe or no. Nay, That we ought m more
to queflion our Faith, than to qucltion Chrift.
Smm. Of Bn-grmx, j>. ^a, 9f.
Error IV. That BeHevers are nor bo-nd to
confeisSin, mourn for it, or pray for the for-
givenefi of it j becaufe it was pardoned bc^
fore it wa* committed j and pardoned Sin jsjlO
ii. i><i taton'/ Honjfcomh, p. 446, 447.
Error V. Tbev that God foes no Shy
in Believer?, whsrfoever Sins they commit.
Some of them, as Mr. 7esw», and Mr. Eaten,
fpeak out, and tell 09, That God, on fte m
Adultery, no Lying, no Blafohemy, no Co-
zening in Believers : For though Believers
do fall iiKO fuch Enormities; yet iSi ibdr
Sins being pardoned from Eternity, they arc
no Sins in them. 7<fitm'% /ijjtrttons^ v6, 97,
98. Enron's ffoHtyeomk^ diap. 7. p. 136, i;7.
withoriiersof a more pion^ Ch^nder than the)'.
Error VI. That God is not an^y with the
Elec>, nor doth he fmite them for thdf Sim|^
and to fay that he doth Co, is an tnjunoas Re-
flexion upon die Jufike of God. This is
avoadied genendly in dll chdr Writing;.
Erter VII. They tell us. That by God's
laying our Iniquities upon Chrift^ he became
as oompleatly finfol at we,aiiid we at oumplcaco
ly righteous as Chnft. Ft^tDr-Crifp, p. 27c.
Error VIII. Upon the fame ^ound it is
that they affirm. That Bdievert need not ftsir
cither their own 5ins, or tlie Sins of o:hers ;
for tiut neither didr own , nor any other
Mens Sins, can do them any hurt, nor intift
they do any Duty for their own Salvation.
£rr>r IIL They will not allow the New
korenant'tobe made properly with us, but
with Chrift for us ; and that this Covenant is
all of it a Promife, having no Condition on
our part. They do not abfolutdy deny that
Faith, Repentance and ObetKence, are Con-
ditions in the New Covenant ; but (ay. They
arc not Conditions on our part, but Chrift*s ;
and that he repented, believed, and obeyed,
for us. SdZ/w/n-y^ of Free-grace, p. 126, 127.
Error X. 'J hey fpeak very flightingly of
trying our felves by marks and figns of (naoBL
SaliTnarjh often calls it a weak, low, drnal
way ; but the Ntiv-ErglanJ /Intimmiani, or
Lihtftina , Call it a forrdamental Error, tO'
make S-iniftificatton an Evidencf of JufHftca-
tion ; fhrit it is to lights C andietothehanj that
it darkens our Juftihcation j and that the darker'
our SaiW^fication is, the brighter our Juftifica-
tion is. Ste their Book, entttled, Rife, Reign.
Error "J 2.
In this Previate, orfi'mmary Account (rf'
/htivcmian Dodrines, 1 li.ivc only lingled our,
and touched fome of their Principle Miftakes •
and Errors, into which fome of them rtin
much farther than others. But 1 look upon
fuch-Dodtinestobe inthemfelves of .1 very
('.irgcrrtTS nature, and the malignity and ccn-
(agioQ would cCTtatnly fprcadmuch fanher in-
to
Digitized by Google
VoL I
Of Antinomianifoi.
779
to the World than it doth, bad not God pro-
vided two powerful Antidotes to refill che
auJUffiky, -VIZ,.
I. The fcope and current of Scripture.
,z. The experience and pradice of the
Saints.
( I . j Thefe Dodrines rim crois to the (cope
and current of che Scriptures, which oonftant-
ly fpnl-dP all wiMgederate Perfbns (with-
out Exception of the very ElcA thcmicWcs,
dur^ due Aatej as Ouldren of Wrath, even
'u omeif, without Chiift, «od nndcf con-
demnation.
They &equently difcover God's Anger, and
tdiii» tis oaftinrary Roii of AlBuHoa are
laid upon them Tor their Sins.
They i^refeoc Sin as the greateft Evil ;
moft oppofite to thelGloty of God, and good
of the Saints ; and are therefore rilled with
Cautions and Threaciuag^ to preveiic their
fionkigi
They call the Saints frequently andearhcft-
ly, not ooly to mourn for their SkiS before
aia Laid { but to pray for the paidfMi or re-
mUBDa of them in the Blood of Chrift.
They give us a far difierent account of la-
ving Faith, and do not pUoe it in a perfualkNi
more or Ie6 of Chrift's love to us, or a mani-
feltation in our Confcieoces of the atftual re-
miffion of our Sins befeie we had a being ; but
in our receiving Chrift, as the GcfyA cXeti
him, for righteoufnefi and Kfe.
They frequently call the People of God to
the examination and trial of their Intereft in
Chrift by Marks and Signs ; and accordingly
fiimifl) them with variety of fucfa Marks from
die diven parts or hnndia of SanttKcatioB in
themfelvcs. «
They earneftly, and cvery-where, prcfs
Believers to ilridneG and conftancy in the
Duties of Religion, as the way whei^in God
would have them to walk. They infer Duties
from Privileges ; and therefore the Antimmian
Dialed is a wild note, which the generality of
fertous ChriHians do cafily diltinguifh from the
Scripture- (Vile and I^guage.
(ij The Experience and Pradice of the
Saints recorded in Scrinrure, as well as our
Contemporaries, or thole whofe Lives are re-
corded for our imiution, do greatly fecurc us
from the fpreading malignity of Antinvmianijm.
Converfe with the living, or read the HifVo-
ries of dead Saints, and you fliall find, That
in dieir Addreifes to God, they iiill blefs and
praife him for that great and wonderful
change of ftate which was made upon them
when they hrfi believed in Chrift, and on
tbcfr beBering p^ed ftx>m Deadi to LHe ;
freely acknowledging before God, they were
before their Converiion equal in Sin and Mi-
lery widi the vfleft Wretches in the World :
They heartily mourn for their daily Sins ; fear
nothing more than Sin ; no Aflii^ons in rhe
World go fo near thdr Heart ai Sin doth.
They mourn for the hardnefs nf their Hearts,
diac thqr can mourn no more for Sin. They
acknowledge tlia Rods of God that are upon
them, are not only the evidences of his dif-
deaiiire'-againft them for theii' Sins ; but the
feniisof theiriiatra* Walking with hm 'And
that tlie greatcft of their Afflictions islels than
the kaft of their Iniquities deferve. Th^
fall at dieir Facher^s Feist as oft as cherfiili te*
to fin, humbly and earn eflly fuing for Pardotl
through the Blood of Chrift. They ^ not
only fenfible that God fees Sin hr theht \ bat
that he fceth fuch, and fo great evils in tfieni,
as makes them admire at his Patience, tluc
they are not confumed in their Iriiquitieik
They find caufe enough to fufpe<^ their owil
Sincerity ; doubt the truth of their Faith, xaA
of thdr Graoei; and'afd therebrd'mquenc
and fcrioiis in the trial and examination of
their own States by Scripture Marks »^ Signst
They urge the Cetauftnds and Threafaai^
as well as the PnMlifi^ HpOO their owd
Hearts, to promote SanftiMBtlon. ^cfie
thettifehrei to doty aftd w^fiilndl a^ainll
Sin. They alfo encourage themfelres by the
rewards ot Obedience^ knowing their labour
is not in vain in the Lbrd. And all this whiff
they look not for that in themftlve*, which is
only to be found in Chrift : nor for that in
the Law, which is cnty to be fbund In the
Gofpel : nor for that on Earth, which is only
to be found in Heaven. This is the way that
they take And he that fli^ tell them, theSt
Sins can do them no hurt, or their Duties do
them no good, (peaks to them, not only as a
Bmrburitmy in a Language they underftand
not, but in fuch a Laf^|ia§e as tittic Soidb
detefl- and abhor.
Moreover, The zeal and love of Chrift, and
hit Qovy, being kindled in their Souls, they
have nor patience to hear fuch Dodrines as (o
greatly dert^ate from his Glory, under a pre-
cenoe of honouring and exalting him. It
wounds and grieves their very Hearts to fee
the World hardned in their prejudices againft
Reformation, and a gap openen to aU lioenti*
oufnefs.
But notwithftanding this double Antidote
and Security, we find by daily experience
fuch DoArines too much obtaining in the
profeding Worid. For my own part, He
that (earches my Heart and Rdns is witnefs,
I would rather chufe to have my ri^^ht Hand
wither, and my Tongue rot within my Mouth-
than to fpeak one Word, or write one Line
to cloud or diminifh rhe Free grace of God.
Let it ariie and fliinc in its Meridian Glory.
None owes mote to ir, or expsAs more from
it, than I do. And wh.it I rtiall write in this
Controveilyf is to vindicate it from thofe
Do^nes and Opinions, which under pre^
tence of exalting it, do really militate againft
it. To b^in therefore with the hrft and lead-
ing Emr.
Error I. Tb>n th; ynjlificatiolt if Sinners i$
an inrnoHcnt and etemataii if God^ mt wdj frf^
ctiVmg 40 «9< <f )S> ; 1m tU very eM^e$ke ^ thi
f.r.ncr himfclf, and fo perftfllj abolishing fin in cuf
PerJenSf thit we art at clean from fin as Cbr^
bimftlfy dntftdfniti, as (bme of them havi
fpoken. To fhp the prografi of this ErrQr»
1 ftiall,
1. Lay down the ScMenoe of the Or«
thodox about it.
2. Ofier ibme Keafom fof the refutatiQlt
ofii;
Digitized by Google
774
Vol I
(i.) T\\u which 1 take to be the truth
agreed ix^qn, and allertcd by found reformed
Divines touching Gofpel-JufttficatiofH is by
them made clcjr to die World in chele fol-
lowiiiE Scriptural dtdiiv^ions of it.
■ JofmcaHonmaybeconfideredttiideriktwO'
filki rd^e<^ or habitude
u i^ccordiag to Qod's Eternal Decree.
0r,
2. According to die «atecadoiithtireof in
time.
(j.) Accocding to God's Eternal Decree
^nd Purpoie ; and in this refpe<a Grace is faid
to be given us in Cbrift ^bgefore the World be-
gan, 2 Tim. I. 9. And we an laid to be pre-
deftinated to the adoption of Children 1^ Je-
fus Chrift, Epb. 1. y.
(a. j According to th« exocodoa thereof in
time; So they again diftipguUh il^ by confi-
dering it two ways :
1. In its Impetratiqn by Chrift.
2. In its Application to us.
That very mercy or orivilege of Juftificati-
on, which God from all Eternity, purely out
of his benevolent Love, purpofed and decreed
for his Eled, was al(b in time purchafcd for
them by the death of Oirift, R»m. y ^,
wrhere we are laid to be juftihed by his Blood ;
and he is (aid to have made peace through
the Blood of his Crofs, to reconcile all things
to himfelfi Col. i. 20. to be delivered for our
Offences, and raifed again for our JuQihcati-
on, Rom. 4. 2f. Once more, God war
in Cbrifi, recmdlw tbe wtrU mtt» binffelf, net
imfii'.ing tbdr trejpajfes, 2 Cor. 19. God
the Father had in the Death of Cluift a foun-
dation of reconciliation, wherel)y lie became
propitious to his Eled, that he might abfolve
and jultif) them. Again,
(2O '^^^ '^^ confidered in its application
tOUSy which application is made in this Lite
.at the time of our effectual Calling. When
an deftSifmer is un'ced to Chrift by Faith,
and fo pafleth from Dcatli to 1 ife, from a
ilate of Condemnation, into a ftatc of Abfu-
lation and Fafour ; this, is our ai^ual Jufttfi-
cation, R'm. ^. t. yJcls i;. ^9. John y 24.
which acftual Juftitication is again conlidered
two ways:
X. tZniverfally, and in General, as to the
State of the Perfon.
2. Specially, and Parncularly, as to the
AAs of Sin.
As loon as we are received into Communi-
on with Chrift, and his Righteoufnefs is im-
puted by God, and received by Faitli, imme-
diately we paG fiom a ftate of Death and
Condemnation, to a ftate of Life and Juftifi-
cation, and all Sins already committed, are
remitted without Exception or Revocation j
and not only fo, but a Remedy is given us in
the Righteoufnefs of Chrift againft Sins to
come ; and tho' thefe fpecial and particular
Sins we afterward fiill into, do need particular
Pardons; yet, by renewed Acts of Faith and
Repentance, the Believer applies to himfeii
the Ri^ucoofiiels of Chrift, and they are par
doned.
Again, th^ caidiiUy diftingui/b be
cwixc
I. It's Application by God to ^
fons. And • ■>
s. It's DecUntion or Maidftftttlan- in
us, and to us.
Wliich Maniteitation or Declaration, is
titfaer,
1. Private in the *Conlcienoe bf a ^
Uever. Or,
2>. Pttblick, at the Bar of Judgment.
And thus Juftificition is many ways diftin-
guilhcd. And notwiddlanding all this, it is
ftill sShtt indivifiu, an undiridM aA ; nor on
o'jr part, for it is iterated in many A.<5ts; but
on God s part, who at once decreed it ; and
on Chrifi's part, who by oneOffiRing pnr-
chafed it, and at the rime of our Vocation
univerfally applied it, as to the flate of the Per-
fon jufKfied ; and that lb efidually, as no
fiiture Sin (hall bring that Peifbn any moie
under Condemnation.
In this Sentence or Judgment, the gene-
rality of Reformed Orthodox Divines are
agreed ; and the wane of diftinguifhing, (as
they aocorfing 10 Scriprtire have difHngoSftied)
hath led the Ant 'w mi.ms into this firft Error
about Juftification, and that Error hath led
them into moft of the other Errors. Tliat
this Dodrine of theirs, fwhich teaches that
Men are jultihed at^ually and compleatly,
before they have a being) is an Error, and
hath no Iblid l oundation to fupport it, ouy
be evidenced by tbefe three Reafoos. • -
1.1 Becaale it is Irrational.
2. Becaufe it is Unfcriptural,
|, Becaufe it is Injurious to Cbrift, and
the Souls of Men.
It is Irrational to imagine that Men areRn^x.
adhially juftified, before they have a Being,
by an immanent Pi& or Decree of God.
Many things have been urged upon this a&
count to confute and deftroy this Fancy, and
much more may be rationally urged againft it.
Let the following Particulars be wdghed in
the Balance of Reafon.
I. Can wc rationally fuppofe, tliat Pardon
and Acceptance can be affirmed, or predicated
of that which is not ? Rtafcn tells us,
tntis nulla funt accidentia 'l l)at v/liicli is nor,
can neither be condemned nor juftifieJ : But
before the Creation, or before a Man's parti-
cular Conception, he was not, and therefore
could not in his own Perfbn be the fubjed of
Juftitication. Where there is no Law, there
is no Sin : Where there is no Sin, there is no
Punifliment : Where there is neither Sin nor
PuniOiment, there can be no Guilt (for Guilt
is an Obligation to Puni/hment.) And where
there's neither Law, nor bin, nor Obligation
to Punifliment, there can be no Judiricatir^n.
He that is not capable of a Charge, is not
capable of a Difchargc. What remains then,
but that either the Ele<fl muft cxift from Eter.
nity, or be juftified in time? Tis tiuc, future
Beings may be conlidered, as in the purpoie
and decree of God from Eternity ; or as in
tlic Intention of Ciiriit, who died intentio-
nally for the Sins of the Eled, and rofe again
for their Juftification. But neither the Decree
of God, nor the Death of Chrift, takes place
upon any Man for his aaualJoOification, un.
ta
Vo\.i
Of Antfcipimn^in).
dl he pe^lonally exift. For the lQb{e^ of
Jufiific9tion is a Siiuier a&uaUy ungodly,
Ram, 4. f . but fo no Man isj or can be from
El^qrnity. )o £lc!dia»n. Men are coniidered
vilfUBUtidpeft CO Q9od or Evil done by them,
JKml 9. IX. not fi» in at^al JuAiBoition.
2. In|aftifici)dqn there is a Change made
upon the fts^ at chp Perfoo, Ram. f. 8, 9
I Cor. 6. 9, 10, II. By Juftifk^tion Men mIG
from a ftate of Death to a ftate of Life, jobn
f . 24. But the Decree or Purpo(e of CSod
it ielf makes no fuch adual change upon the
0ate of any Perfon. It hath indeed the na
cure of an univerial Cauft ; but an univerjlal
Cau(e produceth nothing without Particulars.
If our ftate be ch^ged, it is not by an im-
manent ad: of Gpp : Hcooe 00 fuch ching
4otli tranfirt. A mere vdle nm fm'tre, or in-
tention CO junify us in due time and order,
OMfcii no chaage on our ftate, dU ditt time
come, and the particular Caufcs have wrought.
A Triuce may have a purpolc or intention to
pardon a Law-coodemned Traitor, and free
him from that Condemnation in due time ;
but whilft the Law ihu condemned him
ftaods in its fiill force and power againft him,
he is not juftified or acquitted, notwithftand-
ing that graciot^ intention, but ftands ftill
Cftukamcd. So is it with us, til] by Faith
we are impdanted into Chrift. Tis true,
Cbrift is a lurety for aU his, and h^uh latisiied
fSofi Pe^ Ifc ii a common Hc^ to all his,
as Adam was CoaU his Children, Rom. f. 19.
But as the Sin of /Idam condemns none, but
^bofe that aie in him ; 4o theflighceoulhefs of
Chrift adually juftifies none but thofe that
are in him ; and none are adually in him,
htfi B^iapen. Therefore tfll we believe, no
jiAl|gl change palTeth, or can pafs upon our
ftatt. So that this Hjfttk^ is contrary to
JEirg|SB2. As this Opinion is Irrational, fo it is Un-
icripajraL For (i.) The Scdpcure frequently
i^b of RnMm or Juftfficatioo as a fu-
CUfC aft, and therefore not from Eternity,
fiam. 4. a), 24. Haaf it wot not Turittm far hm
ftkedmi, tUt it vfjm imfmti H liim \ ht fit
MS si!fo to v'hom it fl}sB be imputed, if we believe
an htm, 6cc And Gd, 3. 8. Tbt ScriftMrts
fm^eimg th0t G«f wmi Ji^iff *bt Hts-
tben tbrougb faith, preached he/ore toe Gojpel unto
. Abrahafn* The Qoi^ was preaohea many
Yean befoce dioGMr/ were juftified: ibiM
if they were jufHfied from Eternity, how was
the Qofod :pceaehed before th^r Jufiificattpn ?
(2.) The Soi^NiOT Jeam all Unbdievers,
without diflindtion, under condemnation and
wrath. The Cuife of the Law .lies upon
them till they bdieve, John 18. -Bt Omh-
litvttb on him, m mt ctndetfmed ; I'ui be tbjt he-
litvetb not, u emlmvfd ilkpidp. .And Epi. z.
12, i;. The very iSeft wemfelves wwe
by nature the Children of Wrath, even as
not~Be trae, that the pea^4»ture are ChiP"
dren of Wrarh, without Chrift, without Hopei
yvitl^ut Gqd in the World ; except theft two
nwy conlift together ( which is aWolutely im-
pofGble) that Children of Wrath, without
God, Chriift, or Hope, are a<Jhjally difcharged
from their Sins and Dangers, by a free and
gracious ad of Jufiification.
^ut doth not the Scripture fay, Kom. 8. ; ;. (MA*
«p*r» ylwZf Uj etwj thim to tb/t 4arie (f Goi't ^ ?
If none can charge che^lea, flinni Oi^^th
dilcharged them.
God hath not adually difcharged them uSat,
they arc £led, but as thev are juflified Elefti
for fo runs that Text, and clears it fclf in the
very next words, It u (Jod that iuAi&et^. When
God hath adu^lly jiiftUied ^ jMooi
none can charge him.
f 'Tis crws to the Scripture-order of Jti-
(lification ; which places it not only wer
Chrift's Death in th;.- place laf} circd, 7?<w. 8.
35. but alio after our ictux\ vocadon, as if
plain, verf. 5 o. Alaremer, whom he di4 pred^i-
»ate, them he aljo cjHed ^ and whot/t he called,
them be alfo ju^ifad i aod wbum he Jtjijit^, tiftnt
he alfo glorified. Is it afafurd to pbce Voc^iod
before Predeflination, or Glorification before
Jufiification ? fure then it mu(^ be jtbfurd alfo
to place Juftification before Vocation : the ootf
as well as tlic other confounds and breaJis the
Scripturc-ordcr. You may as well fay, Mei^
/hall be glorihed, that were never juftified }
as lay they may be juftified before they be-
lieved or exifted. So that you fee the nptioa
of Juflihcatioa from Eternity, or before our
aAual Exiftcnce, .ind effectual Vocation, i sa
notion as repugnant to Sacred Scripture, as it
is to found Reafon.
And as it is found repugnant to Reafon |j
and Scripture, fo it is highly injurioos (o Jefiia
Chrift, and the Souls ofMen.
Ci.) It greatly injures the Lord Jefus Chrift,
and robs him of the glory being ptir ^vt-
our. For if the EleA be ja^SMtnm'Bm*
nity, Chrift cannot be the Saviour of the
Elea, .as moft jUVurediy he is: for .if Chdil
fave tfaem, he mtift (avc then as Ve^bmGhi
jed to perilling, either de fa8o or de jitrt.
But if the E\oQt were juftifica from fitetnity^
they could in neither tefpeft be fi^)|eft 10
perifhing : for he that was eternally juftified,
w;is never condeouied, iior capable, of .Con-
demnaiion; and he that never way, or oool^
be condemned, cjuld never be fubjoft to pe-
rifhing y and he that never .was, .nor could be
fubjec^ to periihing, can nerer truly and fvo^
perlv be faid to be laved.
It it be iaid, the £lea; were not jufiifisd
tm the Death.oT-C^rlft : :I denatid then iilMt
became of all t!icm that died before theiDeath
of CxaaSti if 4hey were .not .juftifie|], ihey
cotddnoc be ffldrined : dor odi fa fore IcoiK
Rom. 8. ;o. That the wliole number of the
.others. Thqr jwere at cbax time, or during that ^locifiedio Heavenis made ttp.oC.fucb as were
.ftate of Nature ^wbidi cdcei in all that whole juftified on Eardi : Let Men take heed £lxm*
:Ipace betwixt thdr conception and converfion) I fore, left utxler pretence of exalting Chrift,
.without Chrift, without /hope, tvithout. God, they bereave him of the .glory ^oftb^jogibe
■in the World. -But if this Opinion be true, Saviour of his Eled.
that the EkA .were judificd from Eternity, or| (z.) It bereaves him of another glodoof
isom the time of.Chiift's.Deatb ; tfaeait. can- iRc^alty. The Scripntfe .evse^ where jnaltef
VoLL PPPPP ~
Digitized by Google
The Second Affendix :
Vol. I
ourjuftificacion the refult and fruit of the me-
ritotiov.t death of Chrift, Rcm> J. 24, zy.
Hmti. Iii. J, 4. i Cor. y. 19, 20. G<i/. 13, 14.
JS^ 1. 17. But if Men were juftincd from
Etcrnify, hnw k their JuOification the fruit
and leiuic of the blood of the Cro(s ? as
h plainly appears from dieffi ScripciiKs to be.
Nay,
(%,) This Opinioo leaves no place for the
laddaAion of Junice by the Blood of Chrifi
for our Sins. He did not die, according to
this Opinion, to pay oui Debts. And here
Ammmim^m and Socmanifm meet, and con-
gratulate each other. Vor if rfiere were no
£>cbcs owing to the Juitice oi God from Eter-
vky, Chrift coaU not die to pay them : and
'ti': minir-fl there were no Debts due to God's
Jufticc from hternity on the account of his
Sk£tf if die Eleft were from Eternity jufti-
fied"; unlefs you will fay, a Perfon may be
ittftified, and yet his Debts not paid : for all
jnfHlioition'dillblvet the OUiguioa. to pu-
nifhment
If there were any Debts for Chrift to pay
hf Im Blood, they mutt either be his own
Debt*;, or EleA's. To fay they were his own,
is a bUfphemous Reproacli to him : and ac-
cording to this Opinion we cuioot fay they
were the Elcft's ; for if they were juftified
from Eternity, their Debts were difcharged,
and their ]k>nds cancell'd from Eternity. So
chat this Opinion leaves nothing to the Blood
of Chrift to difclurge or make Sacisfa^ion
1br«
(i.) And as it hath been proved to be
highly injurious to the Lord Jcfus, fo it is
greatly tn|urious to the Souls of Men, as it
naturally leads them into all thofe wild and
licentious Opinions which naturally flow from
it » as fnm the radical prolifique Error ,
whence moQ of the rel> derive cfaemfelves,
' as will immediately appear in the
II. Error. That ji^ijUatim bj Ftutb it no
more In! the tnunl^ipatfjn to us of U'lut Was real
h and MUuttUj Mtte ieflre. Or a being ftrjua-
dtdmtreer leji of Chrifi' s love to us. And that
when ptrfont do helitz t, thai wludi WM hidk^t,
. dab th*n only appear to them.
R^Mim. As the Ibmier Error dangeroufly
coriupts the Doftrinc of Juftification, fo thi^
corrupts tlie Dodrine of Faith ; and tliere-
fere delecves to be exploded by all Chrifti-
ans
That there is a manifeftation and difcovery
of chefpedatloveof God, and our own la-
ving concernment in the death of Chrifi to
fome Chiiftians at fome Times, cannot be
■ denied. PmI oooldfay, GaL 2. zo, 21.
Chrift loved him, and gave himfclf f rhim :
but to fay that this is the juliifying A^ of
Fntb, wbei^ a ^ner paffes from Con-
demnation and Death , into the flate of
Righteoufhefs and Life; this I muft took upon
as a preac Error, and that for ^efe fUbwing
Red" ins.
Rtajeo L Becaufe tboe be Multitudes of Be-
fieringand jaftifiedPerlbni in the World, who
have no f;:ch Manifcf^.uion, Evidence, or
Ailurance, that God laid their Iniquities upon
Chri^ and tluc he died to pot away theur
Sins ; but daily confliA with ftrong Fears and
Doubts, whether ic be <b or no. There are
bnt few among Bdieventhat attain fuch a Per-
fuafion and Manifeftation , as Antinomiant
make to be all that is meant in Scripture by
Juftification through Faith. Many tboufand
new born Chriftians live as the new-boni
Jiabe, which neither knows its own Eftate,
or Inheritance, to which it is born,
Vivity & efi tntM nejfehtt ifft fu*.
A Soul may be in Chrift, and a iuftified ftt-re,
without any fuch Perfuafton or Manxfelia-
tion, as they here fpeak 0^ jft, f o. 10. And
if any (hall affert the contrary , h« wil!
condemn the greateft part of tlie Gejieration
of God's Children. Now that cannot he the
faving and juftifying A(ft of Faith, which is
not to be found in multicudcb of believing and
juftified Perfoos.
But Manifcft.ition , or n perfonal Perfuafion
of the love of God to a Man's Soul, or that
Chrift died for him, and all his Iniquities are
therehv forgiven him, is not to be found ID
multitudes uf believing and juftified Souls.
Therefore fuch a Perfuafion or Manifeftarion
is not rh.ir fivinp, juftifying Faith, whlch the
Sci ijituTL- fpeaks ot
I ii.u Faith which only juftifies the perfon
of a S nrur before God, muft neceifarily be
found in all juftified Believers, or elfe a man
may be juftitie 1 withooc the leaft degree ef
juftifying Faith, and confc rinently it is ncr
Faith alone, by whidi a man is juftihed be-
fore God.
J^ajmll. That cannot be the juftifying
KGt of Faith, which is not conftam and abi-
ding widi the juftified Perfon, but comes end
goes, is frequently loft and recovered, the
ftate of tiie Perfon ftill remaining the lame;
And liich contingent things ate thele Perfiia-
fions and Manifeftations j they come and go,
are won and loft, the ftate of the Pciuni
ftill remaining the fame. J<A wai at mndi a
juftified Believer when he complained that
God was his Enemy, as when he could (ay,
I knew that mj RUtmer Itvtih, The lame
may be laid of Davids Htman, Afapfy, and
the greateft number of juftified Believers re-
corded in the Scripture. There betwo thingi
belonging to a juftified State, (r.) That
which is eifential and infeparable^ to wit.
Faith uniting the Sool to Chrift. (a.) Thar
which is contingent and fcparabte, to w ic,
Evidence and Perfuatton of our intereU in
him. Thofe Bdieven walk in darknefi,
and have no light, have yet a real fpecial In-
tereft in God as their God, Ifa, j o. 10. Here
then you find Believers widioot Pafvafkm or
Manifeftation of God's love to them; which
could never be. if juftifying Faith coiififted in
a perfonal Pertbafion, Manifi^tion or Evi-
dence of the love of God, and pardon cf
Sin to a Man's Soul. That cannot be the
juftifying Faith fpoken of in Scripture, which
a juftified Perfon may live in Chrift uldi-
out, and be as much in a ftate of Pardon and
Acceptation with God, when be wants It, as
when be hath it. But fuch. is Perfuafion, Evi-
dence, or Manifeftation of a Man's particular
Imereft ia the love of God, or the pardon
Digitized by ^itKiglt
Vol 1.
Of Antinomtanifin.
777
of his Sins. Therefore this is not the jollify-
ing Faith the Scripture fpeaks of.
Rtafm III, That only is juftifying, iaving
Faith, which gives the Soul Right ant! Tide
to Chrift, and the faving benefits which come
by Chriftupon all the Children of God. Now
it is not pemiafion that Chrift is otirs, but ac-
ceptance of him , that gives us intereft in
Chrid, and the faving benefits and privileges
of the Children of God, John 1. 12. But at
mmfjf M rutimd htm, to than gavebefcwar to
heme the Sorts of G^d ; even to them tbtU helitvt
on bit name. So that unlefs the Antmmums
can prove , that receiving of Chrift, and
perfonal Pcirii..fi[Mi of Pardon, be one and
the fame tlung j and confequencly, that all
Believers in the World are perfuaded or afTu
red that their Sins are pardoned ; and rejed
from tiic nuuiber of Iklicvcrs all tempted,
deferced, dar k, and doubting Otfifiiain; dm
Perfuafion they fpeak of, is not, nor cm it h
the Aft of l aiih, wliich juftifies tiic peiion
of a Sinner before God. That which I think
led our AMinomians into thii Error, w;!? an
unlbund and unwaiy dtjin,:ivn ut L^ith ,
which in their ^outh they had imbibed
from thtn Catech':]m<, and other 5/y?ewM, paf-
fing widmt ContradicUon orSaup'e in thofe
days, which though ic Wtfe a miftake, and
luth abundantly been proved fo in httsrdays;
yet our Antinemians Will not part with a No-
ctMi fo ferviceable to the fupport of the dar-
ling Opinion of Eternal J uftitication.
Rtafm IV. A Man may be (Irongly per-
fuaded of the Love of God to his Soul, and
of the pardon of hi^ Sin, and yet have no
intereft in Chrilh nor be in a pardoned State.
Tbi» wastheCale of iSanVbrnrlftts and others
Ltkt ijl. Rev. 17. Therefore this Per
fiufiod cannot be juftiiying Faith. If a Per-
fuafion be chat that juftifies the perfuaded Per-
(on, then the Pberifen and LaoMceam wci
wcreioftified. I How common and eaiie
is ic for the wocft of Men n> beftrongly per
fuadcd of theirgood Condition ; whilft hum
ble lerious Chrifliam doubt and fiagger ? I
knom not what fudi DoArineas cUsiTi^eful
for, but to hcget and ftrengthen that Sin of
Prdiunpcionj which fends down Multitudes
to Hell, out of the profeffing World • For
what is more common amongfl the mofl cir
nal and unfanftitied part of the Worlds not
only fiidh as are meeny Moral, bnc even the
moft flagitious and prophane, than to fupport
themfelves by falfe Penii^ioQt of their good
Eftate? When thqr are asked, in otder to
thf-ir OjnviAion, what hopes of Salvation
they have, and how tb^ are fiaunded i Their
common anfwer it, Onift died for Sinners,
and that they are perfuaded, th.n wherever
be hath done for any ocfaier, he hath done it
lor them, as wdl as others : fiuc foch « Per-
fuailon Cometh not of him that called tliem,
and is of daraerous Confequence.
Iteafm V. TntsDoftrine Iseertafnly iifoand,
bccaufe it confounds the diftinc^lion betwixt
Dogmatical, and Saving Faicb ; and Qiakes
it all one, to befieve an Aidam or PrDpoTttton,
azvJ to believe lavingly in Chrift to Eternal
jLiie ■ What is it to txUeve^ that God laid oui
Iniquities upon Chrift, more than the mere
aifent of the underftanding to a Scriptu.'-e
AxUoH or Propolition, without any confent
of the Will to receive Jcfus Qirift as the Go-
fpel offers him } And this is no more than
what any unregenerated Perfon may do ; yea,
the very Devils themfelves afTent to the truth
of Scripture AidooM and Propoficions, as
well as Men, Jam. 2. 19. Tbsu helievefi there
is one GoJ, tbw ioft well : the Devils alfo believe
md trmMe. What is more than a Scripture-
Axiom or Propofition, Cod lajd tht im<fttttj ef
MS all MfmCkrifi, Ifa. j;. 6? And yet (faith
Dr. Criff, p. 196.^ God cannot charge one
Sin upon that Man that believes this Truth,
That God lajd his iniquities upon Cbrijl. TllC af-
fent of the underftanding may be, and often
is given to a Saipture Propnflrion, whil'f! the
Heart and Will remain carnal, and utceily a-
verfc to Jcfus Chrift. I may believe Dogma-
tic;i!h , tint rhe Iniquities of Men were lay'd
upon Oiniij and perfuade my felf prefump-
cively, that mine, as well as other Mens,
were lay'd upon fiim. and yet remain a per-
M anger to all laving Union and Com-
munion with him.
Re.:f:,n XI. This Opinion cannot be true,
bccaulc It takes away the only fupport that
bears up the Soul of a Befiever in dines of
temptaiirn nnd dcfcrrion.
Forilow will you comfort fuch a diftreffed
Soul that faith, and faith truly, I have HQ
perfuafion that Chrifl is mine, or that my
Sins are pardoned ; but I am heartily willing
to caft my poor fm-burthened Soul apon him^
that he may be mine ; I do not certainly
know that he died intentionally for me, biic
I lye at his feet, cleave to. him, wait at the
door of hope; I f^ay and truft upon him,
though I walit in darknels, and have no light.
Now let fuch DoAntie. at diis be preached to
a Soul in this condition> fand we may be
lure 'tis the Condition of many ttioufands
belonging to Chrift) I fay, bring this Dodrine
to them, and tell them, That unleG they be
perfuaded of the Love of God, and that
God lay'd their Iniqattiei on Chrift, except
they have Ibme Manifedation that their Pcr-
fons were juffified from Eternity, their ac-
cepting of Chrift , confont of thdr WiHs,
w iiting at his Feet, &c. fignifies nothing ;
if we believe not tbac their partioilar Sim
were lay'd upon Onrift, and are paidened
to them by him, they arc ftill unbelievers, and
have no part or portion in him. Whatever
Pretences of Spiritual Comfort and keSef the
Antinonian Doftrinc ni.ikcs, \oii f,c hy this
it really deprives a very great, if not tl)^
greateft number of Gad% People of their bell
and fwcetefl Relief in days of d ukner: and
fpiritualdiftreis. So that this Do^ne^which
makes Man^eftacion and Affiiranoe the very
effcnce of junirying Faith, appears hereby tO
be both a falfe and veiy dax^eroos Dodriiie;
And yet there is as mudi df idore danger tcf
the Souls of Men in their
HI. Error, that Mm to Jtnh if
Fsiitby or ^Mifiitm sMlilkr figr irfim §r Mi
Nar, Tljat they ought no miN H fii^im Ht^
Faiti, tb0tt9fiitfimCbri^,
Digitized by Google
Thi Second A^^endix :
Vol. I
RtfytatioTf. What M cafie way to H«aven
is the Jntinomian Way ? Were it but as true
and fcfe to the Soul, as it is eafie and plcafjng
to the FIdh, who would not embrace it?
What a charm of the Devil is prepared in
thefis two Pfopofitions ? Be buc perfuaded
more or lefs of Chrtft's Lore to thy Soul
(Tiith Mr. Saltnjiirjh) and that's jumfvinp
Faith. Here's a fnareof the Devil Ian <.i (ui
theSoluIsoFMdi. And then (2.) to make it
faft and furs upon the Soul, and efFeftually
to prevent the difcovery of their Error, tell
ihem tliey rieeJ nb more to doubt or quefHon
their Faith, than to queftton Chriftj the
wiork Is done to all intents.
Now tbiit tbbll an BiiDr, And a very dan-
gerous one, wOl apptu by the fisUoiriDg Rea-
sons
Reafoi I. The ipoefllohif^ dnd examining
of our F.iith, is a ccmmanded Scripmre d jty,
2 Cer, I J. y. Examine yim jel-vesy wbttbtr je ht
im the yW#A ; frove pm own felvtt^ tec And
2 Vet. I. 10. Gi-vc di igmce to mtki your cis^ing
md tUdion jure. Let him that tbinkttb be fimd-
ttb, take beed Ufi be fa&, i Cor. 10. 12. the
[ccmA F.f:flk of John, .t^v fl. Lock to jour
JdvtSf tbat we U(e m tbe things wincb Vft baw
wrti^T With maltitodedFDth^ Scriptures,
recommentling holy Jealouiy, ferious Self-
uial and Examination of our Faith^ as the
tinqtidllonable Daties of the People of dod.
But if we ought to quedion oui r.;ith no more
than we ought to nocftion Chriftj away then
with all SeTi^eKannnation^ and ^^ence to
make our Calling and Eledion fure ; for
where there is no doubt nor dat^er^ there s
no plsicc'nbr room for Examination, or fur-
thier endeavours to make It furer than it is.
How do you like this Docftiine Chriftiar.s?
Httw many be there among you, thatfiiid no
more caufe to qu^ftion your own faith or in-
ter ell in Chrifl, than you do to queftion whe-
ther there be a Chrift, or whether he fhed
htsr Blood for the reroiifion of any MtnCs fins?
Reaf^ f I. This is a very dangerous Errrtr,
and it ii t!ic more dangerous, becaufc ic leaves
no way to recover a prefumptuous Siraicr out
of his dangerous Milhkes ; but confirms and
tixes him in them, to tbegreat hazard of his
eternal ruin. It cuts offall nie.ins of con-
tirtion cr better information, and Nails them
faft CO the carnal ftate in which they are.
According to this Dochine 'tis impofflble for
a M.m to think fitmfelf fomctliing, when he
is nothing ^ or to be guilty of fuch a P.ira-
iogifni and Chea^ 'put by himielf upon his
own Soul, Jam. t. 22. tVjis in effe<ft bids a
Mun keep on right or wrong ; he is fure
iSnough of Heaven, if he be but ftrongly
perfuaded riiacChtift died for him, and he
Ihall come thither at lait. Certainly this was
not the Counfel Chrtft'gare to the fclf-de-
ccWa] I.'j'Mctans, Rev. 17, iS. but inf^c.id
of diii'uading them from fdf-jeaioufy and
fiifpicion of their Coiidiiion, -Whether their
Faith and Stare were (afe or not, he rather
oounfeU them to buy £ye-lalve, that is, to
labour* after better information 'of thetrte
ft.ue and condition they were in, and not
caU away their Souk by fillc periuafions and
vaia confidcQces.
Re^fsri HI. This Do^ne cannot be true,
becaule it fuppofes every Perfaifion, or ftrong
cOrtceic of a Man's own Heart, to be as iiv-
fatUbly fure and certain, as the very funda-
mental Doftrine of Chriftianlty. No truth
in the World can Lx: iiircr than tliis, That
JalhsCbrift died for Sinners. Tbu » a fitHifii
Jafifig, worthy of ail accrPrntion, t Tim.r. rf.
This is a foundation Stone, i cried, precious
Corner Stone, a fure Foundation laid byGbd
himfeir, /G. 28. 16. and fliall the ftrong con-
ceit) and confidences of Mens Hearts vyeand
compare in point of certainty with it ? As
w^ll may probable and meerly conjet^ural
Propofitions compare with Axioms that uc
iielf-evident, or demonftrative Ai^umenrs, that
leave no Doubts behind them. Know we
not, that the Heart is deceitful above all thin«^
the moft notorious Cheat and Impoftorin Sao
World, J(r. ? Does it not deceive all
the formal Hypocrites in the World in thi*
very point ? And lliall every f^rong conoeie
and prefumprijous confidence, b^otten by
Satan upon a deceitful Heart, and otuled up
by SdMoiye, pafi without any etamtfiation
or fufpidon for as infallible and .ifTuied a
truth, as that Jefus Chrift came into the
World to laveSinflenf Thetordfweepthac
Doarine out of rhc World by Reformatioi^,
which is like to fweep lb maay Thoufand
Shots into Hell by a remedltefs Sd^decepci-
on.
Error IV. Thefounh AntMomiat Error be-
fe^mentioined, Wm ffdf, Ttwt Sdieoert art
rut k'ur^:! t/I^// thdr Sim, or jray for the p0rm
dm of them ^ irttaaft tbeir Jau ivtre ^dmei hf
fere ibtj wmammxttti ; «mI faritmi fm«m»
\jin.
Reftattim. if this be true Doftrine, thai
it A»ill juftify and make good fuch Condufiow
and Inferences as thefe whicfa i|eodEiii)y flow
60m it : vix^
' I. Ihn there feno Sln,in Believers.
■2. Or if there be, the tirlLit.Teiy .iiiocia>
dehU)ie. Or,
Whatewer evil Is in it, it is not the
Will of God tlut they (hottid dtfaer
confefs it, mourn over it, or pr.^y for
the ftmiliton of it ; Whatever he re-
quires of othere, vet they need take
no notice of it, lo a<; to afflid their
Hearts for it ; God I-ach exempted
theni from fuch concernments : There's
nortring but joy to s Reliever, faith
Mr. Eaton. But neither of thsfe Con-
cluHons are either true or tolerable;
therefore neither is the Princi^ I0
'Which yields them.
Cf.) It is not true or tolerable to affirm,
that there is no Sin in .i Deliever, i Jch. i. 8.
If we jay that we bavt m fm, we dtceive our
JelveSj M\bt truth is not In us. There's net a ji^
Man- ufm earth, th.it doesb good and finneth notf
Ecclcf. 7 2'J. In man) things we c^ffend aO,
James 3. 2. The Scriptures plainly adirm it,
and the univerlal experience of all the Saints
fadly confirms it. *Tis true, the Blood of
,Chrift hath -lalceii away the guitt of Sin, fi»
I that it llv^'l n-^t condenm Bcliever5 ; and the
Spirit of :>anct;tication hath taken away tiie
I do-
Uigiiized by Google
Vol. I
Of Antinomiaaiim.
779
dominion of Sin, fo rh.ir it dcwfi nor reign
orcc believers ; but nothing, except Glofih
ekkm, atctriy doftrojrs die esdHmos of Ski in
Psticvcrs. Thea^of Sin are our .i^t?, anc
aoi Chiift's ; and che (tain and pollution oi
(ho<e fmfiil aAs/ an the Bnrthem and InfbK-
citic: of Believers, even in their jufliHcd Sr.itc
Dr. CtijP indeed, ». 170, zyi. calls that ob-
ie<^ion (I fuppow he mearo difttndi(Mi be-
twixt the guilt of Sin and Sin it fclf ,1 a dm
pk Qbjcftioo, aad tdis us, the very ^in it
Mf, as wcH « die f^nr of It, palled olT from
us, and was hyW upnn Chrift : So that fpe.ik
tne ok the Sins of blafphemy, Murthcr, Their,
A^ltery, Lying, &e. Prom that dine (faith
he) that they were lay'd upon Chrift, thou
ceaieft to be a Tranj^reilbr. If thou haft
part in the Lord ChiW, all thefe Tranfgrenj-
ons of thine become ailually the Tranlgrelli-
ons of Chrift. So that bow thou art not an
Idolater, or Pieriecntor, a Thief, a Mareherer,
and an Adulterer, thou art not a (Inful Pcr-
fcm { ChrUl is made that very iinfuincfs befioie
<3od, &c. Such Cxpre(Eom juOiy offend and
grieve the Hearts of Qiriftians, and exp>o(e
of Scripture running flrongly and conflanrly
in direct oppofKioo to fuch idle and ftuful
NottoM. For firft,
(».) He hath pla;n!y declared it to be his
Will, ihac his People Ihould coofefs their Sim
before hhn, end Arongly cnnneAed their Con-
fcffions with their Pardons, i JJ'i f. v. and
frequently fuipends from them the coinforr-
ablelenft of forgivcncfs, till thdr Hearts be
brougl.t to tliis Duty, P'u!. p. compared
with vffji g, 4. the more to engage them to
chit Duty, by the fenfible eafe and comfort at-
tending .;nd foliou iiif; it.
(2.) He alfo enjoins it upon them^ That
they moomforthdrSins, If a. 22. 12. Oxprefles
his grcu deiif^Iit in Contrition and brolcennefi
of Spirit for bin, Jfs. 66. 2. T» this mm v>iU I
Ueky tvem n kim l&ir u fxr, md $f a cvntriit
i'pirit. C hriR l-,inifelf pronounces a BIcfling
upon them that mourn, M'ltt. f. 4. Juitilied
mournfiilly confefles his former BUfphe-
mic5, I'ufecuiions, and Injuries done againft
Chril^, » 3««. I. IV So did £w«, Dameli
and other eximtnous Saints.
Yes, fay fome, they did imkcd confeGo^'e^i
Chriflianity to fcorn and contempt. Was it | their fins committed before their Juftitication,
tiot enough that the guile of onr Sin was lay'd
on him, bat we muft imagine aifo, that the
thing it felf, Sin, with all the deformity and
pollution fhould be effcntially transferred from
us to Chrift i No, no. After we are juftified,
Sin dwellcch in us, Rom. 7. 17. warreth in us,
and brings us into captivity, vcr. 25. Bur-
thens and opprclTeth our very Souls, ver. 24
Mcthink-; I need not ft.ind to prove wli.it I
fhouid tliink DO found experienced Chrifti in j ter the Dcu. 1 ot CJuift.* But I hope none wili
dares to deny, that there is much Sin iiill re- 1 deny, that the mournful ComplainK theA*
polHc makes for Sin, K<*w. 7. 2j, 24. were al>
but not their after-fins.
According to Antinomian Pirindples, I would Rtlh.
demand. If all the FJeA were j'lllitied from
Eternity, what litis any of thcia could confefs
which tliey had committed before their Jufti-
hcation ? Or if they were iuflified from the
time of Chrifi's Death, what were the fins
any of us have to confcfs who had not a Beine^
and therefore IrrJ nor adually Hnncd long at-
mnining iti rhc Pcrfons of the juflii'iLd. H :
that d.u<.:> lu deny it, hath little acquaiiuamcc
with the nature of Sin, and of his own Heart.
(2.) It is neither rrue nor rolerable to fiy,
there is noconlidct-ablc evil in the lias of Belie-
vers, deferving a mournful confeflion or pe
ecr he was 3 iandified and juifilied Perfon.
C;J It is not the Win of Chrift to exempt
any juRifial Peifc^n upon E.irrh, from the
Duty of Praying frequently and fervently for
tl^e remilfion of h» Sins. This the moft emi-
tition for Pardon. The dcfert ot' Sin is Hell ; ; nent Saints upon Earth have done. The
"'tis an artifice of Satan to draw Men to Sin by Ipreateft favourites of Heaven have freely con-
perfnadiog them there is no great evil in it ; JcHed and hearcity prayed for the remiffionof
but none except Fools will believe it. 1 bol ,
indeed, make a mock of Sin ; but all that un-
derftand either the intrinfick evil of ir, or the
fad and difmal eifeds produced by it, are far
from thinking it a light or incoofiderable evil.
The Sins, even of Believers, greatly wrong and
offend tiieir God, Vfal. ji. 4. and is that a
light thing with us i They interrupt and clog
our Cammnnion with God, Rom. 7. 2 1. They
grieve the good Spirit of God, Efbtf.^ \o.
Ceruinly thefe are no inconlideraUe Mif-
diiefs.
(}.) Now if there be Sin in Believers, and
(b much evil in their Sins ( neither of which
any fiiberChrifttan will deny) then imdoabt>
edly it is their duty to confefi ic freely, numrn
for it bitterly, and f^ay for the pardon of it
cuneffly, unlefi God hafe any where dtf-
charged them from thofe Duties, and told
them thefe are none of thdr Concernments,
md that he expedb not thefe things from ju-
ftified Pcrf n* J but that thefe are Duties pro-
perly and only belong^lg to other \feo. But
ontheoontrary, you find the whole canent
Vol I.
fin, Dav. y. 4, 19. And chat the Gofpcl gives
us no exemption from this Duty, appears by
Chrift s injunftion of it upon M his People,
M4ttt. 6.11.
Error V. To give countenance to the for-
mer Error, they fay, Tbtt GiJ fiet no fit in
Btli.-zcrs, uJjtitft'tVir Sim thtj conitnli ; and (eck
a covert for this Error from Numb. 2j. 21.
and Jer, fo. to lo the former place ir is faid
by Balaam^ He hatb not ieUld iriijuitjr in Jacoi^
mar fun ptrverjentft in I/rat I. And in the other
place it is laid, At tlnfe dajft, and in that timt,
(a'ah the Ijn^d, the ini'iultji of l^rad fial! be fci<?ht
foTy oful ibtrt fl)all ht none j mtd the jint of J^ndabf
md tbej (hall not he found : for I will fsrJm tbtm,
whom J rcfcrvc.
RtfutMim. Now that this Opinion of our
^rwMwraiuisErroneoiK, wilt api>car four ways.
1, By its repugnancy to God s Onmilciencc.
2. By its incoAiiftcncy with his Dilpenfa-
nons.
By its w.tnt of a Scripture-foundation.
4. By its conaadidorioels to their other
Priodptai
Qqqqq lis
Digitized by Google
78o
1 be Second Affendix
Vol. I.
Tis true, and wc thankfully acknowledge
k, that God fees no Sin in Believers, as a
lees Guilt in a MalefaAor, to condemn
him for it ; that's a fure and comfortable truth
for us : but to lay he fees no Sin in his Chil-
dren, at a difpl«i1ed Father to correft and
chaften them for it, is an Ancrtion rt pngnant
to Saipture, and very injurious to God. For,
(i.) Tis injurious to God's Ommfamt,
Pfal. I? 9. 2. Tbcu ; faith holy Dav'ul) kmwtfl
mj dffwn-fitttT^y and mj uf-rifing^ and undtrjimd-
tfi my tbot4gbt$ afgr cjf, W m te^iuuHted with all
ntyways. Job 28.24. i'^tlookcth to the ends of
tU Eartb, and fteib undtr the whole Heaveni.
VtOf. If. 5. 7h Eyti of the ttrd «n in every
flact, bthddifsi^ njll r,r.:l the good. Pfal.;;.
14, ly. From the place id hm bakitadm be loohetb
M fit hMntmtt tf tbt Emb ; he fajhionetb
tlcir hc.rru a'ih, he ccn/tJertib all their works.
He that denies time God feeth his moft feaet
Sins, therein oonfeqnentialty denies luin to be
God.
(2.) This Affertion is inconiillenc with
GoStt Providential Difpenfations to bis People.
Wlic[\ David, a juftifiL-d l^elicvcr, had Tinned
againft him in the matter of Uriah, it is (aid^
z Sam. II. ^7. Tie thing that David M dm,
Ji&Uafed the Lord • and as the effe<a of that
dUplttfiuCj it's (aid. Chap. ii. is- the Lard
firnek the ChtU that Uriah*/ fPif* hart iMr» Da-
vid, and if was very fck. Among the Corln-
tlnam foroe that ihould not be condemned
with dw World, were judged and chaftened
of the Lord for their undue approaches to his
Table, iCor. 11. ;2. Now I would ask the
^ntinomiaa thefe two Queftions. (i Queji.)
Whether it can be denied, that David under
the Old Teftament, and thefe Corinthians un-
der the New, were juftified Perfons ; and yet
the former ftricken by God in his Child, with
ifs Sick iul; and Death ; and the latter in like
mariiici liiiittcn by God in their own Perfons;
and both for their refpedive Sins committed
agaiiid God ; and yet God law no fin in them ?
Did God fraite tliem fui iin, and yet beheld
no fin in them ? Beware left in afcriLiing fuch
Rrokci to God, you ftrike at once both at his
Omnifciency and JufHce. (2. Qu^jL) How
God upon Coofdlion and Repentance can be
faid to put away hi- People's Sins (as Nathan
there ailbres David he had done^ when in
the mean time he law no fin in him, either to
chaftifc him for, or to pardon in him ? Do
you think that God'i> Alflic^ions or Pardons
are blind-fold Ads, done at random ? bow in-
confiftcnt is this with Divine DifpenCitions?
(}.) Tliii Opinion is altogether deftitute of
a Scriptur&foundation : 'tis evident it hath
none in the only places alledged for ir. It
hath no footing ac all in Numb 2;. zi. Grave
and Learned Gataktr hath learnedly and indu-
Itrtoufly vindicated that Scripture from this a.
bafe of it by Antinomiant, in his Treatife upon
that Text, entitled, God's Eye upon bis Ifrael ;
vvliere, after a learned and critical fea'ch of
tiie 1 ext, he telleth us, it foundetli word for
word thus from the Original : He bath not be-
lu'.d n'rovg rganff J.icob, ncr ba b be jttn grie-
vance agaitift ifrael : bo that the meaning is
not, Tnac God did not lee fin in Ifradt bat
that he beheld not with approbation the
Wrongs and Injuries done by others againft
his Ifrati ; and /hews at large by divers Iblid
Reafons, w!,y the Anfincmi an fenfe cannot be
the proper fenfe of that place, it being cro6
to the main tenour of the Story, and truth of
God's Word, which /hews, that God often
complained of their Sins, often threatned to
avenge them j yea, did adually avenge them
hv ririVoying thcni in thc-Wildernels ; nay,
hmaam himfelf, who Uttered thefe words un-
to Balak, did not fo underttaod diem, as ap-
pears by the advice he gave to BMk, to draw
them into fui, liut thereby God mig^t be pnv
voked to withdraw bis ProtoAion mm tbem.
And for Jer. yo. 20. it makes n tiling to
their purpofe. Many expound the Sin thae
fought after, and not found, to be the Sin of
Idolatry, which lfr<7el fliould be purged from
by their Captivity, according to Ifa. 27. 9.
But the generality of <band Eicpotwort aie a>
greed, That by the not finding of Ifrael's and
Judao's Sin, is meant no more, but his not
finding tho& Bonds or OUigaiioM asainfl
them to eternal Puni/bownt, wliich their Mm
liad put them under.
(4*) In a ivotd. This Opinion daftea with
their other Principle?. For they (ay. That
though there was pardon and remiffion under
the Old Covenant ( wbkb they allowed to
be a Covenant of Grace ) yet it was but gra-
datim ioi luccei&velv, as they ofifered Sacri-
fices. If a Man had finned ignorantly, undl
he brouf;Iit a Sacrifice, his fin lay upon hini,
it may be a Week, a Montlis diftance between,
before they could have their Pardon. VlJt
Dr. Cri/p of the two Covenants, p. 2f6, 2J7.
Now 1 demand. If this were the flue and
cafe of all God's IJrael under the Old Tefta-
nieiif, Why do thefe Men affirm, that God
can fee no fin in a Believer ? and why do they
expound the words of Balaam fo contradido-
rily tu tl is their other Opinion ? For they
will not deny but God fees unpardoned Sins
in all ; and here is a Week, or Month, or
more time, allowed between the commiffion
and remiflion of their Sin. And ib much of
the fifth Antinomian LiroT.
Error \ I. lhat God u not angrj with the EieS,
nor doth he finite them fi r th'lr Sim • ,:vd to Jay
that he doth Jo, a an injur toui rt/itJ.W» ufm the
Juftice of God, who hath reteived full fati^aSim
for all their Sim from rA - h^vs! of Chriji.
There are feveral Mill.»kes and Errors in
thefe Aflertions ; and 1 fuppofe our /int'momi-
ans were led into them, ( ij By their abhor-
rence ot the l^opilh Doctrine, which errs
more d,uiacrouflv in the other excreara : for
they wickedly aflert our Sufferings to be fa-
tisiadory for our Sins, which is the ground
of Popilh Penances, and voluntary Self cafti-
g.itions. (2.) From a groundlcfs apprelienfion,
'1 hac God s Corrections of us for oiir Sins,
ne incunliilent with the fulnefs of Chri/l's
idciifution for them. Chiifl having paid all
our Debts, and diilolved our Obligations to
all Punifhment, it cannot confift with theju*
ibce fjf God to l.iy any Rod i:pon us for our
Sins, after Chrilt liath born aU tlut our Sins
deferved.
Digitized by Google
Of Antinomianifo.
78..
This miltake of the end of Chrift's deathy
oOGsUkms them to Aumble into the other Mi-
ftakes : they imagine that Chrift's Satisfadion
abolilbed God's hatred of Sia in Believers.
But tins cannot be $ God's Antipathy to Sin,
can never be taken away by the Satif-
£a<^on of Chrill, though bis hatred co the
Perfonsof the redeemed be : lor die ha>
tred of Sin is founded in the unchangeable
Nature of God ; and he can as foon ceafe to
be holy» as ceafeio hate Sin, HtA, 1. 1;. Nw
was Chrift's death ever defigned to tliis end :
though Cbrift hath (atisfied for the Sins of Be-
lievers, God flill hates Sin in Believers. His
hatred to their Sins, and lov e to their Perfons,
are not inconfifienc As a man may love his
Leg or Arm, as they are Members of Ins own
Body, and notwithftanding that Love, hate
the Gangrene which hath taiwn them ; and
lanoe orofepainfbl Corrolives fi>r the core
of them.
Neither do our AntmmUuu diiiin&uiih as
they ought, betwht vii»di6Bve Pnnnlmients
from God, the pure iflues and effeifts of his
Juftioe and Wrath againft the Wicked; and
ins Paternal Caftigations, the pure ifloes of
the Care and Love of a difpleafed Father.
Great and manifold are the diflerences betwixt
bis vindi^ve Wrath upon his Enemies, and
die rebukes of the Rod upon his Children.
ThoTe are Legal, thefe Evar^elical. Thofe
out of wrath and hatred, thete out of love.
Thofe unfanftified , but thefe blefled and
(an^fied to happy ends and purpofes to his
People. Thofe for Deftrudtion, thefe for
Salvation*
To narrow the matter in Controverfy as
much as we can, I (hall lay down three Con-
ceffiooB about God's GomAiom of Ins Peo>
pie.
Concefm I. We chearfiilly and thankfully
acknowledge the perfedion and futnefs of the
laiis£u^ion of Chrift for all the Sins of Belie-
vers : and with thankfulnefs do own, chat if
God Ihoidd caft all, or any of them, into an
Ocean of temporal Troubles and Diftrefles ;
in all that Sea of Sorrow, there would not be
found one drop of vindi<Jtive Wrath. Chrift
hath drunk the laft drop of that Cup, and
left nothing for Believers to fuffer by way of
Satisfadion.
Concefim II. We grant alfo. That all the
Sufferings of Believers in this World, are not
fi>r dieir Sins ; but fimM of them are for the
prevention of Sin, 2 Cer. 12. 7. fomeforthe
tryal of their Graces, Jam. i, 2, 3. fome
lor A confirming Teftimony to his Truths
A8. y. 41. Such bufferings .15 thefe have much
heavenly comfort concomitant with them
Cmctkm III. We do not fay. That God's
difplcalure with his People for Sin, evidencec
againft them in the fmarteft Rebukes of the
Rod, is any Argument diat God's Love is turn
ed into hatred againft their Perfons : No, no.
his Love to his People is unchangeable. Ha
ving loved hisown, ne loved them toifae end
ytkm 1;. I. yet notwwithftanding all this
three things are undeniably clear, and being
throughly apprehended, will end diis Coairo*
?eify.
1. That God lays his corrediim Rod in tliis
World on the Perfons of Bdievers.
2. That this Rod of God is fimietblCl laid
on them for their Sini. . •
That thele Fatherfy Corredlons of
them for their Sins , are reconciliable
to, and fully confiftent with his Juftice{<
conpleatly latisfied by the Blood of
Chnft for all their Sins.
That God lays his corre^ng Rod in
World upon the PeHbns of Believets.
This no Man can have the face to deny that
believes the Scriptures to be the Word of God,
or that the Tnmbles of good Men In diitf
Life fall not out by Cafualty,but by the Coun-
feland Direction of Divine Providence. He
that daues the hand of God to be upon thtf
Perfons of Believers in this Ofe in the way
I' of painful Challifements and Sufferings, muft
eidier tgnorantly, or wilfully, overloolt diat
I
this
ripniic, lick 7. 8. What Son it be whom t hi
Fatha chajlenetb tut i tut ifje In witbuU Clh^t-
ment, whereof sit an fMftMierSf lAmiHrtft Bs-
'artls and not Soni. Nor will any fbber Chri-
iaa deny thefe Troubles of Believets to be
tfaeefleAs of Gdd's Governing-Providence in
the World, or once imagine or affirm them
to be mere Caiualties and Contingenoes : foe
affiiffhrn emitb tut fmh tf tb* Jh^, notbtr JM
trouble ffring out of the ground, Job y. 6. Ifl
what EMfopitf doth that good Man live upon
Earth, that feels not the painful Rod of God
upon himfelf, nor hears the lad laments and
moans of other Chriftians under it ! This fure
is undeniable, that the Rod of God is every-
where upon the Perfons and Tabernacles of
the Righteous ; and if any doubt it, his own
enie and feeling may in a little time give
lim a painful demonftration of it.
2. And for the fecond, That this Rod of God
is fojnetimcs laid upon lielievers for their Sins,
methinks no fober modeft Chriftian in the
World /hould doubt ordeny when he con^
fiders. That
1. God himfelf hath fo declared it.
2. The Saints in all Ages have £reely COOF^
felTed it to he fo.
1. God himfelf hath folly and plainly de-
clared it to be fo, 2 Sam. ii. 9, 10, 11, 12,
I 14. Wberefare bafi thou dtfpifed tbe Command-
meHtcjf tbe Lard, to do evil in bis fi^i now
therefore tbe Sword jhall never defart from thy
Houje, &C. Here's the Sword, a terrible and
painRil Evil, upon David's Houfe, a mati
after God's own heart, and that exprefty foc
his Sin in the matter of Uriah. So Mofes, one
of the greateft Favourites of Heaven , for
hisfinful fhiftingof the Lord's Work, F.x>>d.
4. i;, 14. Tit nffr tf the Lord was kindled
fgainp Mofei.* F«rM» mAitiidttf tbine Bufw-
tics, l-ecaufe rhy fins u'fre encrcaJtJ, I have dofie
theje things unto ibee, laith God to his own If-
ratlf Jtr, %o. i y. To infVance in all the De-
clarations made by God himfelf in this cafe,
were to tranfcribe a great part of both Teifa-
ments.
2. And as God hath declared the SirtS of
his People to be the provoking caufes of his
>Rods spon them; to they havefredy aind
li^eaiioiifly oodeued Md acknowMged the
£imey
• Digitized by Google
'I he Stcmd Afftndix:
fame. Lam 3. 59, 40. Whtf^^t M tbt li-tgftht HufttfOtd^ artdif Pfety woufd give
vingman comphin? a mm for the fum^tment o/j men an Cxemprtr'n from aU Tror.hle?, Pains,
bii"Smi Lr$ us imcb tmd trj ear vaji, and
tumtgaim to the Ufi. This w« ipokon by
Jtrmj in the natiia of the whole c.iptive
Clrurch. So Vial 28. j, f . " w
»f/, K.jiJ( fahh 4tki»ean.
gtr J weififr ij thert anf re^ hi m-j kmi, kn-^m^f
of my Sin. My wetrtuUf/tink, aai tr* cmuft,
btcaiift tf mj fooli^efi, Aoi wtfek not an
hideous and unaccountable thing to hejr .ny
ChildofGod, under his Rod, to Itandujran his
own Juftihcdiion , aftd fay, Lord, my Sins
have not dcferved this at thy Hand, nor is it
jufticein thee thus to chaltife me after thou halt
received fatisfadion for all my Sins fromihs
Hand of ChrilK Would it not look like an
horrid Blafphcmy, to hear the b&k Man in
the World dilputing and denying thejuftice
of God in the Troubles he lays him under f
Fnr niv own part, let the Lord lay on as linari-
ly as lie will uport me, 1 defire to follow the
holy Patterns and Prefideiits recorded in
Scripture for my imiration, and to fay with
the i^cople of God, Ez.r. 9* 13. TUu hejt fu-
m§bti itkl^i than mine Iniiuhiei dejerve. And
Afica 7. 9. / will hear the indiffuuim ^ tht
Lord kc^e I bavt firnitd ugain/t him. And bC
that refufes fo to do, gires little Ofidencc of
the Spirit of Adoption in him, but a very
and Chaftifemcntir, then nKn mi|;ht difcern
Lo«««r Hfiitred by the things that are before
thein, cortfrary to f'-d. 9. i, 2. Neither
could thofc that arc in Cbrift mffcr the piiiv
ful At^ortles of Death bec2ii((f of Sin, expref.
ly cmitrjry to P.;«/. R tn. 8. i:;. Jnd if Clrlfi
ke inj6Mf tbt Both 'u dead bccaufe of S'tH. ( J .) la
• vve^, As Chrift never Aed hts Blood to
;j or aboli/B God's dlfptcafure agairift
Sin in whomfoever It be found, fa be never
ftied It to deprire Mt t'eople of the ftiafdfbid
Bleflings and Advantages that accrue to them
by tbe Rods of God upon them. It was ne-
ver hb intent to put us into a condhioh on
Earth, that would have been fo much to our
lofs. So then, if the Hand of God be upofi
his People for Sio , and confidently enough
t^ith his Juftice, it mud be ad EtrOf to by
God fmitcs not Believers for their Sins, and
it would be Injuftice in hiin fo to do i which
is their <5th Error.
Error Vll. Ikj tcH c:, Tlw hj CoTs laj'mg
our Ini'juitics upon tbrljlf be kctme as ccMpl-.aty
ftti'ui ji vc, and we as com^Uitlj right ecus as
Cbrijf. Tl-'.u vc: crslr tbe fuilt ainl funflutttnt ^
Sin was laid up^n ChriJ j hut fmflj the veryfaidtt
thtit mtn ctmmit, tbe trattfgrtjjisn it ftlf became thi
traftf^rejjiin vf (':hri/ : hil'jiiity it ftif, mt in any
clear evidence of the Pride and Ignorance of f.our,-^ but pUinlf fn nj'ilf, was laid oh Qbs(l and
Ins own Heart. Job indeed ftifly Itood upon
his own Vindication; but th^t was when he
had to do with Men, wlio faUiy charged him,
laying thbfe Sins as the Caufes of his 1 rouble,
which he w.is iimocent of, J'b 22. 6.
But when he had to do with God, he difputes
no more, but faith, Beheld, I am vile, what
Jhall I anju-er ihn '^ I will lay my hand i.pvn my
mmb. j. d. I have done, tather , 1 luve
dMKf Wbetiier thefe Ghaftilements be for
my Sins orno, fare 1 am, my Sin n6t only
ddcrvcs all this, but Ikil it felf : Thou aic
hdy, but I am vile.
5. Nor can ir at nil be doubred, but that
theie Fatherly Corrcilions of riic Saints tui
their Sins, are reconcUeable to, and fully con-
fiftent with his Juft ice, fatisfied by the l^iood
of Chrill for all their Sins. For ( i.) It ii
were not lb > the juft and righteous God
would never have inlerted fuch a claufc of rc-
ietvation ta his gracious Covenant wttli hit.
IPeo|4^ to chaften them «s helaw need, afi^
he had taken them into the ( orenant, FJai.
^9' io> 3»j ?2> 39- t^'^Jg^'P* ^' ^"^^
wfit th^ JratijgreJJwmwiti « RtJ, md their Im-
tjitity vnthfirifes } nevtrticUfs (fiith he) tny lo-
H/k^-kindntJs will I net take ew^. Ulut iNe-
vktbel^i] clearly piwts the etHififlcncy of
his Stripes lor ii t, with his loving»kindndb
to his i^eople> and wirti Chtill's iatishiction
Ibr ^ir Sins, (x.) If diis were not oonfiftent
with the juft ice of God, to be fure he would
fiever fingle them out to fpend his Hods upon,
rather thafl ogha». Tis noft oeiwin die ho-
liefl Men iuvc Oioft bihes in this Life, //^m
iatd, rjuL 7}. x%, 14. Tint w^edlj fnjfer m
tbe Wmii hit he mms ebajhti tOerj morning.
And verf, J. The M'nkul arc not in treubU iU
Mb&mm X Pec 4. J17. Jkdgmm t>ut0 h^in[\f/M laid upon hioi^ Ifs. $i. j-, 6.
f/ix;f Cbriji bimjelf War net nitre tij^httous, than tbit
Ptrfnii, aitd tbil Perfm Ututtmnfi^ tbM
Lini^ was.
Rtfnt/ttion. Thcfe two Propofitlons will ne-
ver go down with founi^ and Orthodox Chii-
llians. Thefirft finks and debafcs Chrilt too
low, the other traits the (infill Otature too
hip'ii. The One reprefents the pure and fpot-
leU Lord Jcfus as finful : the other reprefents
tlvefinful Cieatareas puteiind perfeft: and
both thefc Propofitlons feem evidently to be
built upon thefe two Hypothcfcs. (1) That
tie Rigbtevufnefi of Chrifi it fubjeclivdy and hAt-
rcndj iv us, in thr Ctnic f:t!nffs ptfi'tu/Vfj it is
in Chrifi : grant that, and then It will follow
ihdeed. That Chilli Mitifetf Is not more
ri;;hteou5 tlian the Believer is. (2 ) 7bat not
(fhty theguih and funi^ment of Sin WtH laid cm
Cir//f hy v/iy of immatim \ biAShfi fi^, the
v(r) {ran'grcjjim, or f.r.fulnijs it fJf W is Iran''
ftn'dfrm \be Elett to Chriji : and that by God'e
lining it &n hi**t, tie /tnfttlnejs or fattlt it fi^lvde
fiun:iij'dj haiufiiQd into him J and fo Sin it felf
did tranfire a lubjedo in fubjedutn. Grant
but this, and ft can neret be dented bat Chrift
became as compleatly finful as wc.
fitit both thefe Hypothefes are not only no«
torioufly falfe, but utterly impoflible, as wlB
be nianifeftcd by and by j But before I come
to the Refutation of theni, ic will be nccef-
fary to lay doWh fonieCbncelfioini to clear the
Ortliodox Dodrinc in tliis Controvcriic, and
narrow the matter under debate as much as
may be.
(i.) And firfl we thankfully acknowledge
the Lord Jefus Uirift to be the Surt^i of tlie
New Teltament, Hit*. 7. 22. and that as fuch,
all the Guilt and Punifhment of our Stil%
•That is,
God
Digitized by Google
Vol. I
Of AndncAiiianifin.
78?
God imputed, and he bare it in our room and I (i.) The preceptive pare of the Law, whidi
IVead. God the Father, as Supreme I^w- pivcs Sin its formal Nature, 1 4. fyr
giver, and Judge of all, upon the Tranfgrefii- /;« u the traHjgrtfm of the law All Tranferef-
on of the Law, admitted the Sponfion or on ariies from the Precencive pirtof theLaw^
Suretifhip of Chrift, to anfwcr for the fins of of God: He that tranlgreiTeth the Precepts
Men, Heh. 10. f, 6, 7. And for this very '
end he was made under the Law, Gal^ 4, f
And that Chrift voluntarily took it upon him
to anfwer as our Surttyy whatfoever the Law
coidd lay to our charge ; whence it became
juft and righteous that he ftiould fuffer,
( 2.) We fay. That God by laying upon,
or imputing the Guilt of our Sins to Chrift,
thereby our Sins became legally hh ; ns the
Debt is legally the Sureties I^t, tho' he ne-
TW borrowed one Farthing of it : Thus God
laid^ end Chrift took our Sins upon him, tho'
in Mm was no fin, 2 Cor. 2 1. He hatb made
Afflf to be Jin for m, Vfhe Jamv m jSv ( i. c.) who
was clean and altogether void of fin.
(2.^ We thankfully acknowledge^ that
Chnft hath ib fully (atisfied the Law for the
fins of all that are his, that the Debts of Be-
lievers are fully difcbarg'dj and the very lail
Mite paid by Chrift. His Payment is fall,
and fo therefore is our Difcharge and Ac
quittance, Rtm. 8. i, %u And that by vir-
tue hoeof the GoUt of B^eters is (b perfeft-
ly abolilhed, that it fhiil never more bring
them under Condemoatioii, 24- -^'^^
lb in Chrift they are uddiout bult before
God.
(4.) We likewife grant, That as the Guilt
of our Sins was by God's Imputation laid up-
on Chrift, fo the Righteouuiefi of Chrift is
by God imputed to Believers by virtue of their
Union with Chrift ; and becomes thereby as
truly and fully thciny for the Juftification of
their particular Perfons before God, as if they
diemielves had in their own Peifons fulfilled
all that the Law requires, or fufti^red all that
it threatned : No inhcrcnr Righteoufnefi in
our own Perfons, is, or can be more truly our
own for this end and purpofe, than drift's
imputed Righteoufnefs is our own. He is the
Lord our Righteoufnefs y Jer. 25.6. IVe are made
the ritbttoufnefs of God in bim, i Cor. j, 21.
7i0f toe righteoufnefs of the Lgw it fii^Btd tn them
tbiU believe, Rom. 8. 4.
Bat notwithftanding all thb, yn cannot
fay, (i.) That Chrift became .is complcatly
ftnful as we. Or (2.) That we are as com-
pleatly righteous as Chrift ; and that over and
above the Guilt and Punifhment of Sin,
(which we grant was laid upon Chrift) Sin it
fclf fimply confidered,.or the very Tranfgref-
fion it felf, became the Sin or TranlgreflQon
of Chrift ; and confcquently that we are as
compleatly Righteous as Chrift, an4 Chrift as
compleatly Sinful as we are.
I. We dare not fay. That Sin (imply* coq-
fider'd, as the very Tranfgreflton of the Lilv
it felf, as well as the Guilt and PunilKmcnt,
became the very Sin and Tranigrellion of
Chrift : For two things are diftindly to be
confidered .md difTcrcnced, with refpedt to the
Law, and unco Sin. As to the Law, wc are
to oonfider in it,
1. Its Preceptive part.
2. ltsSan<aion. • " • .
Volt
finneth ; and under this confideration fm can
never he communicated from one to another :
The Perfonal fin of one cannot be in this
refpcd the Perfonal fin of another : There is
no Phyfical Transfulion of the Tranigreffion
of the Precept from one f^bjed into another :
This is utterly impoftible,; even Adami per-
fbnal ftns coni^erd in- liis fingle private ca-
pacity, arc not communicible to his I'oflcrlty.
{2.) Befides the Tranigrellion of the Pre-
ceptive part of the Law, there is af> obnoxt*
oufnefs unto PuiiiHuncnt, arinng f;rm the
Sandion of the Law, whicli we call the Quilt
of Sin ; and this (a Judidous Dr. OmndSyOmtn of
fcrvc^) r^pirable from Sin : And iiFitwereJ"*'*'*^
not feparable from the former, no imoer in
the World could either be pardon'd or fiiv^d 3
Guilt may be made anothers by Imputation,
and yet that other not rendred formally a fin*
ner wiercby : Upon this ground we 1j> , the
Guilt .md Punilhnient of our Sin, was that
only which wa> imputed unto Chrift : but the
very Tranfgreifion of the Law it fclf, or Sin
formally and cflcntially confider'd, could ne-
ver be communicated or transfufed from as
into him. I know but two ways in the World
by which one Man's fins can be imagjioed to
become anothers, ws^ Either by Imputst'ion,
which is Legal, and what we affirm j or by
Ejftntial Tramfujhn from fubjeifl to fab^eft (m
our Adverfaries fancyj which is utterly im-
poflible ; and we have as good ground to
believe the abfurd Doctrine of Tranfubftanti-
ation, as this wild Notion of the ElTcntial
Transfulion of Sin. Guilt arifmg from the
Sandion of the Law, may and did pafs from
us to Chiift by Legal Iniputation ; but fin it
felf, the very Tranlgremon it feif, ariling
from the vciy Preceptive part of the Law,
cannot fo pafs from us to Chrift : l or if we
Ihouid once imagine, that tiic very acts and
habits of Sin, with the odious deformity there-
of, fhould pafs from our Perfons to Chrift,
and fubjedively to inhere in him, as they do
in us ; then it would follow,
Ftrfl, That our Salvation would thereby be
rendred utterly impoffible. For fuch an inhe-
fion of Sin in the Perfon of Chrift, is abfo-
lutcly inconfiftent with the H/poJiatical Union,
which Union is the very Foundation of his
Satisfadion, and our. Salvation. Tho' the
Divine Nature can, and doth dwell in Union
with the pure and Sinlcfs human Mature of
Chrift, yet it cannot dwell in Untoii. with
Sin.
<. it
Secondh, This Suppofition would render the
Blood of the Crois altogether unable to (atisAe
for us. lie could not have been the Lamb of
God to take away the Sins of the World, if
he had not been perfedly pure and Ipotlds,
I P«f. I. 19.
Tbirdh, Had our Sins thus been eifcatiatty
transfus d into Chrift, the Law had had a joft
and valid Exception againft him j for it ac-
cepts of nodiing buc what is abioluce^ pmv
Rrrrr 'anii
Digitized by Google
7H
The Sewnd Affendix:
and perfeft. I adnyre, cherelbre, how any
good Man dares to call our Docflrine, which
Ceaches the Imputation of our Guilt and Pu
nilhment to Chrift, a finiple Dodrine; and
aifert, that the Tranfgreffion it felf became
Chrift's ; and that thereby Chrift became as
compleatly frnful as we. And,
Fourthly, If the way of nuking our Sins
Chrift's by Impur.ition, be thus rejcAcd and
deiided ; and Chiilt alTerted by Tome other
way CO beoome as compleacly finful as we ;
then I cannot Tec vvhich wav to avoid ir, but
that tiic very lanie Ads and Habits ot Sin
muft inhere, both in Chrift^ and in Believers
alfo. For, I Tj^pofe our Advedarics will not
deny that, notwitliiianding God's laying the
Sins of Believers upon Chrift, there renuin in
all Believers after their Juftification, finful In-
dinations and Averlations; a Law of Sin in
their Members, a Body of Sin and Death.
Did thcfc things pafs from them toChrift, and
yet do they iWW inticre in them ? Why do they
complain and groan of in dwelling Sin ? as
Rem. 7. If Sin it felf be fo transferr'd from
them to Chrid ? Sure, unleC Men will dare
to fay , the fame A ^s and Habici of Sin which
they feel in thenifelves, are as truly in Chrift
as in (hemfelves ; they have no ground to fay,
^hat by God's laying their Iniquities upon
Chrift, he became as compleatly linful as thev
are; and if they fhould fo afliira, that Athr-
mationwould Ufldermine che very Foondation
of their own Salvarion.
I therefore heartily fubfcribe to that found
and holy Sentence, of a clear and learned
OWM, Of Divine, Nf thing is mere ahjclutc!) trutf nothing
J"'^"""Wflre Jaatdlj and ajjurtMj beltevd by usy than
'^'•"^that nothing which Cbrifi Jid 9r fufer'J, mtUng
that he uruUrtook, or underwenl, did, or could cm
fiititie him fuinediveljf inbtrcntly, and thereupon
ferjonaUy it Sinntr, or guilty of any Sin of by own.
To bc^r the (Juiit or liLime of other Ainu Fuh'h^
i» be alienx culpx reus, ruaka m Man * Simntr,
W<^f be Md unwifely or irregularly imdertakt it.
So, tlien this Propolition, that by God's lay-
ing our Sins upon Cbrift ( in (bme other way,
than by Imputation of Guile and I>unii1iment)
he became as compleatly finful as we, will not,
ought not to be received as the (bund Dodrine
of the Gdfpd. Nor yet this
Second Propolition. That we are at comfleat-
fy Rwjbteom as drift » J tist Ckri0 it m
>itor< Righteous than « Reltevtr.
I cannot imagine what Hiould induce any
Man fo to exprefs himfelfj unlcfs ir be i
groundlefs conceit and fancy, chat tliere u an
eflcntial Transfufion of Chrift's juftifying
Righteoulhels into Believers, wherth\' it be
comes theirs by way of fubjedive mhuion,
and is in them in the very fame manner it is
in him : And fo every individual BcIIl be-
comes as compleatly Rigliteous as Chrift.
And this conceit they would fain eftabli/h up-
on that Text, 1 Job. 7. Ht that doth rigb-
tetujtiCii, is ngbteous, evin a< he st righteout.
But neither this expre^Gon, nor any other
like i-- in rh? ^crinmre?, .^ivcb the Icift coun-
tenance to lucii a gencrat and unwary Politi-
on. It is far from the mind of this Scripture,
That 4he righteonihels of Chrift is fernially
VoU
and inherently outs, as it is his. Indeed ic is
oun relatively, aot formalfy uid inherently ; not
the fame with his for quantity, though it be
the (amc for 'verity. I lis Rightcoufncfs is not
ours in its univerfal value, though it beours, as
to our partk'Jar uft and necejftty. Nor is it made
ours to make us lb many caufet of Salvation
to others ; bttt k is imputed to us as to the
Suhjeds, that are fo be faved by it our felves.
Tis true, we are juftified, and laved by che
very Righteoufncfs of Chrift, and no other;
but that Righteoufnefs is flrmiHj h:hcrmt in
him only, and is only mattriaiip imputed to us.
It was aclively his, but fajfivtly ouw. He
wrought it, though we wear ir. It wis
wrought in the Perfon of God-Man for the
whole Church, and is imputed (not cnuulbfid)
to ever}' fingle Believer for hk own canceiB-
mentonly. For,
(u) It is moft abfivd fo Imagine, that the
Righti oufnefi of Chrift Hiould formally inhere
ia the Perfon of all, or any Believer, as it
doth m the Perlbti of the Mediator. The
impoflibiiity hereof appears plainly from the
incapacity of the Subject The Righteoufnefi
of Chrift is an Infinite Righteoufnefs, becaufc
ir 13 the Righteoufnefs of God-Man, and can
therefore be fubjedcd in no other Pei fbn be-
fidc hm It is capable of being im p u ted t o a
finite Cre-itu re, and therefore in t ie way of
imputation we axe faid to be m.id. ' r -ghuo^-
fi0 tf God m him : but though it aay be im-
puted to a finite Creature, it inheres only in
(he Perfon of the Son oi God. as in its ptmec
fubjea. And indeed, »««»P««pw:
(i.) If it /hould be inherent in ui^ it oonid
not be imputed to us as it is, Rom. 4. <5, 21.
Nor need we go out of our felves for Juflifica-
rauft, FbiL 1. 9. but may
jultify our felves by our own inberaKRish»>
oufnels. And
C;'^>,) Whatftiould hinder, if this infinite
Rklncoufncfs of Chrift were infufed into us,
and mould make us as compleatly Righteous
as Chrift ; but that we might juftify othen
alfo, as Chrift doth : and fo we might be the
Saviours of thcEle^, as Chrift is? Wluch is
nioft abfurd to imagine. And
(4^^%) According to Amlnomsan Princip'cs,
What need was there that we ihould be iufti^
fied at all ? Or, What place is left for the
fttfication of any Sinner in the World For
according to their Opinion, the juftification
of the Eled is an immanent »€t of God he.
fore t!ie World was ; and that Eternal Ac^ of
Juihiication, making the Elect as oompieatlv -
Righteous as Chrift himfetf, there could not
pofhbly be any the leaft guilt in the E!ec1 to
be pardoned j and confequentlv oo place, oc
room could be left for anyjuftiftcationin time,
And then it muft follow, that feeing Chrift
died in time for Sin, according to the Scri-
ptures ; it muft be for his own Sins that he
died, an^not for the ^in; of thcEleia; Dia-
metrically oppofiie to Rem. 4. 2 and the
whole cuirent of Scripture, and fiJdi of Chri-
ftians.
Tii ilicfcfore very unbecoming and un-
worthy of a juftified Perlbn, afierCfttfll hath
taken all his Guile upon himfelf, and fuifer'd
«U
Digitized by Google
Vol.L
Andnomianiffii.
all rfie Punifliment due thereunto in his place
and room : Inftead of an humble and ch^nk-
fiil admiration of his unparallel'd Grace there-
in^ CO throw moit than the Guilt and Punifli-
ment of his Sins upon Chrift, even the tranC
greffion ic felf : and comparing his own Righ-
noUGidfi with Chrlft* s, to (ay he is as cpm-
pleatly Righteous as ChrifV himfclf This
k M if a company of Bankrupt Debtors |xefent (>acc contiid with it in this ^
Arreflel Ibr tbek own Debts, ready to be call ]^For my part, I think the ^reateft fear of
into Prifon, and not having one Farthing to '
(ati&fy, afcer tlieir Debts have been freely and
folly difeharg d by anotheri oat of his im-
menfe Treafure ; uiou'd now compare with
bim, yea, and think they booour'd him, by
idKttg him, that now iKey are as oompleatly
rich .IS Mnifjir
1 am well ailur'd no good Mm would cm
brace an 0|Nnion fo derogatory to ChrifPs
and yet we think it a vet y unwary andnnfbiiiid
exprcffion, That Believers need not fear their mtm
fins^€(aujethey cm do tbtm m hurt : lis tOO gene-
ral and unguarded a Propofnion to be recdv«d
for truth. What if their Sins cannot do them
that hurt, to fruftrate the purpofc of God, and
damn them to Lremity in the Wbrl^ to come?
Can it therefore do them no hurt at cl! in their
World?
eaatiori
is due to Sin, the gre.-t.fi evil j and that Chy-
fe/teme fpake more like a Chriftiao, when he
faid, m mifi feeeMum tinmf I fear nothing bnt
Sin. Though Sin cannot finally ruine the Be-
licver, ya it can many ways htirt and injure
the Believer f and therefore ought not to he
mifrcprcfented as fuc!
an
inocent a
nd ha
rm-
iels thing to them. In vain arc fo many ter-
rible threatnlngs lit the Scrtprares againft it, 9
it can do us no hurt ; ir j;, certain nothing
can do us good, but that which makes tis bet(erj»
and more Hb!y : Bat Sin can never pietenS to
tliat, of all ti lings in the World. But to come
to an iiiue. Sin may be confider'd three ways.
I. Poimally. 2. Effectively, j. Rcduaivcly.'
Firj?. Fvrmjliy, 35 a rranfgrcmon of the Pre-
ceptive partof the Lawof Gud, andunc^er that
cbnMeration it Is the fhoft ftmnidable evil ini
the whole World. The evil of evils, at whicK
every eradous Heart trembles, and ought rather
todiuTe Bani/hmenr, Prifon, and Death it felif
in the nioft terrible form, than Sin, or that
which is moft tempting in Sin, the pkafures of
it { as Mofes did, Htb. ii.z^.
Secendlf, Sin may be confider'd Eftffivefy;
with rcfpeft to the manifold Mifchiefs and Ca-
Honour as this is ; did he but fee the odious
confequences of it, doubtlefi he would abhor
diem as roadi as we. finS as for thofe how
in Heaven, who fell into fuch mifiakes in the
way thither, were they now acquainted with
what is tranfaded here below, they would en-
ceedingly rejoyce in the dctedion of thofe
Miftakesy and bl^s God far the refuutiod of
them.
Error VIII. 7% affirm, TJnf Believers need
tut fesrtbmautn fins, nor the Jau »f other ti fir
m mmh m t$tither their cvm, or ethtrs fins ettt do
mj hurt, nor mufi they do any duty for tLir
vum good, or jalvatioHy or for eternal rewsrdi*
That we need fear no hurt from iin, or may
not aim at our own good in Duty, are two
Propolitions t.'iat found haHh in the Ears of
Believers: I fliall confider them fcverally, and lamities it producerh in the Woild, aiid the
refute them as bricHy as 1 can. Spiritual and Corporc ii Evils it infers uponBe-
Propofidon I. Believers need not fear their eum lievers themfclves : Thocgh it cannot damn
/msy 1^ (hi Jins of ethers I becanfe neither oitr their Souls, yet it makes War againft their SoulsJ
or otbert fins can do us any hurt. and brings thefti into imlerable Bondage aiia
They fecm m he induced into this Error, by Captivity, Rem. " 2;. It wounds their Souls,
mifundedlandaie tl-e Apofilc, in Rom. 8. 28. under which wounds they are feeble and fore
as if the fcope of that I e\t were to affert the broken : yea, they roar by reafon of the dif»
bencfir': of Sin to juftitied Perfons ; whereas he qutetncA of their hearts, ?f. ;8. 5-, P War,
Ijpeaks there of Adverlities and Affli<ftions be- Captivny, fcfteriiig painful Wounds, caufmg
nOiogthe Saints in this Life. Vniverjalm re- them to roar, no hurt to Believen.^ It breaks
firin^mJa efi aA materiam fuHeHam, loquitur rrtim their frery Bones, P;. f 1 . ? A nd is that no hurt ?
deapidionihtitfiiorum. The fubjed matter (faith It draws otf their Minds from God, interrupts'
Parcnr on the place) rcftrains the Univerial their Prayers and Meditations, 7. 18,19,20,
CXpreffion of the Apottte: for when he there 21. And is there no hurt in that.' Itcaufeth
faith, ylB things fimH work tegetber fur good , he their Graces to decline, wither, and laneoiA to
principally intends the afflidions ottMGodly, that d^ree, that the things which are m thenrf
of wliich he treats there in that context. It are ready to die. Rev. 5 1. and Rev. 2,4. Andii
may be extended alfo to all providential events ; the lofs of Grace and Spiritual ftrengthj no horC
Oimna ifuMmfM tm accedunt farinjccus, tarn ad- to a Believcrf It bfdes the Faoe Of Gk>d fronof
vtrfa, ijriim projjvnt : All advcrfc and profperous them, Ij'a. f 9. 2. And is there no hurt in fpiri-
events of things without us, as EJiius upon the tual wi hdrawmeots of God from their Souls?
place notes. Nothing is fpoken of (in in this Why dien dbdelertailSaintf& bitterly lamenc
Texr. And the Apoltle diflribuiing thisGcnc- and bemoan it ? It provokes innumerable
til into Paniculars, verje 28. plainly ihew5, tliaions and Miferies, which fall upon Ottr.,
what are the thingi he intended by his Univer- i dies. Relations, Eftates; and if ^ be ^
fal exprcflton, xnrfe 28. as a1fo in what refpe<a | caufe of al! (hcfc inward and Ou^ward Miferies
no Creature can do the Sainti> any hurt, name- 1 to the People of God, fare then there is fbme
ly, that they /hall nevtr kt MtU ftftrm tbtm
from the Unit of CcJ, which is 'n Cbrifi ytjus our
Lord. And in this refpc<% it is true that the
Sins of the Bed fhall not huit them, by fru-
ftrating the purjxjfc of God concerning their
Etenial Salvation ; or totally and Anally to fe>
panne then framMi Lovft TUi we grant.
hurt in Sin, for whidi the Saints ought to be
afraid of ic.
TbirSji Sin may be confider'd ReduSiveljf as
it is tiver-Ttiled, reduced, and finally ifTaed by
the Covenant of Grace. Under thl&confida-
ratiunofSin, which rather relpcds the tutu re,
than prefcnt ffate, the ^fM«MMW«uonly tefpeai
the
Digitized by GoO;
7S6
The Second Affendix
Vol.1.
the hurt or evil nf ic ; over-looking both the
former conliderations of Sin, which concern
the piefenc ftate of Belicveci, «nd fo raftily pro-
tionnce, Sin can do Bdiovei-s no Imi t._ An Af-
fertkm tending to a great deal of luul'cncr^ Aiid
lioentioufndi. A Man drinks deadly Poifon,
jnd is after many Months rccover'd by the bkill
of an excellent Phylician ; fliall we lay, tlicfc
was no hart in it, becaufe the Man died not of
it ; fure thofe feaiful twinges he felt, liis lofaof
ftrength and Uomach, were hurtful to him,
tbo' he efoiped with Life, and got thb advan-
tage by it, to hs more wary for ew after.
TaMmm Religso fotuit [iiadat malcrum.
And then for other Mens Sins, (which th^
fay we need not fear) 'cii an AlTertion againft
all the Laws of Charity, t or the Sins of wick-
ed Men eternally damn them : Difturb the
Peace and Order of the World : Draw down
National Judgments upon (he whole Commu-
nity : Caufe Wars, Plagues, Perfecuiions, &c.
Which Conndcrations of the Sins of others, o-
pened fountains of tears in David i Eyes,Py. 1 1 9.
1^6. caufied horrorto take hold upoaluni,xr.f^.
And yet if you will believe the Antlnomlan Do-
diiae. Believers have no need tofear,much leis
be in hotror (whidi is the extremity of feir)
for other Metis Sins. How is Satan gratified,
and cemotations to Sin itreogcluied upon the
Soids of Men, by fudi indtftind, unwary , and
dan^ r( ..s Expreflions as thefe are? A good
Intention can be no lliiiicknt £dve for fuch
AJ&rdons ai thefe.
SeconMy, ^ They tell us, That as the Saints
' need fear no Sin for any imt it can do chem,
* fb they rouft do no duty for their own gocJ ;
* or with an eye to their own Sal¥atioo» or £-
' cernal iiewards in Heaven.
^fiitahu. This, as the fbnner, » too gene-
rally and indiftin^ly delivered. He that didin-
guilheth well, teacheth well. The confound-
ing of things which ought to be diflinguilli'd,
cafily runs Men into the bogs of Errors. Two
things ought to have been diftinguilh'd here;
1. Ends ? • T\„,-„^
c ir J r m Duties.
2. Selt-cnds J
Firfl, Ends in Dut) \ There are two ends m
Duties: ont fufream ixA idtimatey^rt. the glo-
rifying of God, which muft, and ought to take
the firi^ place of all other ends. Another ftcon
tiarj and fubtrinutttf viz. the good and benefit
ofour felves. To invert thele, and place our
own good in the room of God's Glory, is linful
and unjulHtiable ; and he that aims only at
btnifelf in Religion, is juflly ccnfured as a mer-
cenary Servant, efpecially if it be any externa
good he aims at ; but fpiritualgood, efpeciaily
the enjoyment of Gcxl, is (b involv'd in d.c o-
ther, viz.. the glory of God, that no Man can
l ightly take the Lord for his God, but he niufi
take him for his iiipream Good, and confe
{;'.:cnt'y therein may, and muft have a due re-
Ipcu (o own happtiiels.
Secondly, Se^-mdt muft alfb be diiUnguiAh
ed into
I. Corrupt, or cainal Self-ends.
. 2. Pure and fpiritual Sdf-ends.
As to cirml and con upc Sc'f-cnd
and accordinf,'!y God charges Hyfatrify upon
fuch Pcrfons, ILj. 7. 14. They have net cried mU9
me with tbdr heart, when they bcwled upon their
Bnh : they ajjtmbU themjelves for Corn ami lVire,ScC-
God reckons not the moft folcnm Duties ani-
mated by fuch Ends, to be done ttmo him*
Zech. 7.) . Dul -/e at alifafi to mc ?
But bclide thcfe, Mm hath a Ufi felf, a /piri-
tual felf, to regard in duty, viz.. The coinformity
of liis Sou! rn G'^d in holinefs, and the i>erfec^:
fruition ol God in glory. Such holy Self-end*
as thefe, are often commended, but no-where
condemned inScripture. 'Twas the Encomium
of Mofetf That he had rejpul unto the recomfenct ef
reward, Hcb. r i. 26. Thefe ordinate refpet^ to
our fpiritual befi felf, are fo far from being our
lin, that God both appoints and allows them foe
great nfo and advantages to hisPeople in thdr
way to glory. They are (i.j Singular Encou-
ragements to the Saints under Perf^utioa,
Streightsand Diftrelliss, Andtothac
cndCbrift propofes them, Lut.j i.-^i.Andfo the
invitiiH
•nnd mo\ ing Men tothcpcrtormance of Rslifii-
cus Duties : when thefe arc the only Ends Men
^imai, they bewray cbc UjfM'^y 01 the Heart:
bcil of Saints have made ufe of them, a Cor. 4.
17, 18. (2.) They areMotives and locendm
toPraifeand Thankfulnefs,rPfM.;,4. i Col.12.
(y) They llir up the Saintstochearfuland vigo-
rous induftry for God, Co/. ; 2;,24. TO.ic.t8.
Now to cut off from Religir n .>I1 ihefe fpiri-
tual and excellent Self-refpeds, and to make
them our fins, and marks or our Hjpi>erifj, is an
Error very injurious to the Gofpel, and to tlic
Souls of Men. jt'or(i.^ it croifes the iiraiu of
the Gofpel, which oomnuuids us to Arivefiv
our Salvation, Lu. 1 5.24,2 5^. Thil. 2.12. i Tim..^
16. (2.j It blames that in the Saints as finful,
which the Scttpture notes as thdr esodlency,
and records to their praifc, Hek 1 1.26. (5. j It
makes the Laws of ChrilUanity to thwart and
cro&the very (iindamental Law of oarCnttim,
which inclines and obliges all Men to intend
their own Felicity. And on this account, noc
only our Antmmtam are blame-worthy, buc
others alf ), vvho are far enough from their O-
pinion, who wge humiliation for lin beyond
the Staple: teaching Men, they are not hum-
bled enough rill they be content to be damned.
("4. ) It unreafonably fuppofes a Chriftian may
not do that for hisown5(w/,which he daily doth,
and is bound to do for other Mens SouU,'«a. to
pray, freatb^exburt, and reprove for their S :hatitm. ■
Error IX. ' Ti^ej will not allow the NtwCeve-
' nant to l>t pnferlj made with us, but with Chr^^^^^
^fcr ut. And fome of them affirm, iTiat tbu Co- ftg. ii6,
' venom u all of it a Promife, having no Cmditim i37»
upon our part. They acknowledge indeed Faith, R»-
' ptntanu OMdOMience, to be Conditions, but fay
' they are mt Cotulitions on atr faart, but en Cir^'ii
' iinJ a n; , r.: ;) aj^rm, Tigt bt r^mud, itikvti,
' and ottjedfor ut.
Refutation, (i.) The confounding of di-
Ainet Covenants, leads them into thb Error $
we acknowledge there was a Covenant pro-
(:erly made with Chrifl alone, which we call
the Covenant of Redtmftion. Thu CoveoaOt
indeed, though it were made fr us, yet was ir
not made with us. It had its Condition, and
that Condition was laid only upon Cbriftr luz.
Tlut l;e f};'H:!d niriime our N'.inirc, rtnd poor
out l.ij ;uul unco death, whidi Condition he
was folely concerned COfwrfonn; butbeiides
this^ there is a Ct/vtium ^GrMioude widi
bim^
Digitized by Qr
Vol. I.
Of Antinomianiim.
787
him, and vi^li a" D -iie^'ers in h\m : with him
primarilj cii c:ii: lisad, wjcii uieiUa;. die \l-jra-
bersi who psrfoaally c»i<is into this Cove-
nant, vvh;n they co:iie inro uriian wi;ii him
by Fciirh. Tliis Covenant of Gr<tC3 is no:
mid^ with Chrift alone, pc.fonilly coofiJi-
rcd, but with Chrift, And aU chit are his,
myftically confidered, Awi is propsrly nuJe
with all Bdieversin Ciii'i^ i and thsrefore it
is C4lkd their Cavsnatit, Z:Jj. ^. i r. At for
tbtf tlfaf iy the blind of t^i Covt/taai I have jios
fifth % Pr^tmrt of (Ifi Pi( whsrtin U ») iva-
ttr. So whea G )d cjitred into the Caveaanc
of Qracs "m'hU Ai>f4h*i^t Ciea. 17. 7. Iwii
eflMi^ aifCavenant ffaith \m) bawttm mmui
tbttf and tbf Seed after ilfet. So when Ue cook
(t^ Pogipl^ of ^iofi '\afQ this Covonanc, Euk.
f K 8, ( fvaf^ mt» t|i«f ({aich \») eui tutrtd
iiot A C«yetta»t wUb thee^ (Ufd thm becamt^ mine.
Ti^is Cov^^nc Qf Qrac^ made widi Belie-
vers iff Chrift, it (not die^ fame, nor mait it
be confound.d with the Covcnanc of Re-
Jemptka aude with Chfift before the World
beg^n They are t«^0 diftloA Cavenanti;
for in the Coveninc of Grace, inn wiiijli
fieiifve4-& ar« taJ^CQ^ t;h^rp is a AiedoKor, atid
difs M^iator ii Chrift himCMf i but in the
other Ciyvenam of Ridtrnfi'ijn there nciclier w.xs,
nor could bs any J!4<t<it<»o', which manifcftly
diftinguifliss them. Beiidcf, In the Covenant
of Grace Chri{( bequeaths minifold and rich
Legacies, he if th^Tc^acor ; but no man
gives 4 hrg^^y to htoiffllf. Thii Covenant is
really and properly nude with every Believer
as he i« a Member of Jefut Chri/l the Head ;
and ''>cy Ate tr^ly ^nJ properly federates
with : the CoTfotnt biaa& them to their
Du'.i^, ai^d encgtirages them thereiti by pro-
mifes of Strength to be deriv d from Cluiil to | Reader
enable them thcrcunt >.
(i.) We dunkfu"
words, Luh r;. ^. Except ye repent^ jt fiall
all Ukiwlfe perijh. And contrary to his owq
eftabli/bed Order, Luke 29. 47. Adt 3. 19.
('2.) Ic win aliu fn'.lo.v, Tli,ic Unbelievers,
vvho njvcr had unioa with Chrift by one vital
\et of Faith in all their Lives, may be, nay
ercainly lhall bs faved, a? well ai thofe that
ar; adual I^li^vcrs : becauie though they be
Unbelievers in chemfelves, yee Chrift belie-
ved for tham: ex prady contrary fo Mark t6.
16. Ue that beiievtth not , be dartmt^
John ^. %^ Hf that Mkvti not ^ Sv»y fluM mt
"ee Life ; hut the wralh of Gid a(>:l:th an him.
And Luke 1 2. 46. He will ait him in fender ^
gni vtlSappint him hie pertim witk tM^ievert.
(l.) It will alfo foMo V froTi hsnce, Th.it
men may continue in a ftate of diTo^edisncs
all their Dayi, and yee' tniy be fav'd as well
as the raoft obedient Souls in the World : cx-
prefly ojotrary to Epb. f . 6. JU: m mM deceivf
;Mf with v*im Vfmls ; far becaufe of tbefe tbingf,
camstb the ivrath / G d upm the Cbi'.drtn ef D'tf-
akidiatet. And Ram. 2. S. £«r umt tbav tbj»
Mt etmtmuMf aitelihmt thytie TthA, ht tlbtf
Um k'LuonfrieJs, Indignation, and IVraib, And
I i'it. 4. ij. ll^ijM jhjU the aid them be that
d jnetlbtCofpHof God!
Tills Language fiundi ftr.inqeand harHi to
the iiars of Chriftiansj a repenting Chrift
faving the impflfftienc btiinsr : A believing
ChriA fiving Unbelievers : An obcyin^
Chrift faving obftiaata and difobedicnr Wrctch"-
cs. Whither doth fuch Ooifirine tend, but to
encourage and <ix men in their Impenitence,
Unbelief, and Difobedience ? But ths Lord
grant no paorSinner in the World may truft
10 this, or b.iild his hopis of Eternal Life u-
psn fucl» a loofe fandv Foundarion as c!ii; is.
All that Chrift h.irh donz without
thee, will cannot be eft'eclual to thy SaU
vjtioM uritefa Repentance, Faith and Obe-
dience be wrought by the Spirit in chy Soul.
'Tis Cbri^ intbce that it the hope of GUrj, Col. U
2-7. Ik'ware therefore an what .Groaod chOtt
buildeft for Eternity.
Error X. ' Thci denj SanHificatlon to be tht
' evidence of yujh&J!:.'ft J and dpitllngly tell ut,
' Tbii it to lirbt a Candle to the Sun j and tbe dark'
er our
SeHMifuti
tm u.
liiz giory of the New CaveuaaL 13 cnicily dil-
covcred ill the Promifes thereof : upon the
beft PromiCes it is eftablilhed. And a!! the
Promitci are reducible to the Covenant.
They meet, and center in ir as ths Rivers in
the Sea, or HeaiTii ia the Sun. Due yet we
cannot fay, that nochin;^ but Promjfos is con-
tain'd in this Covenant : fjr there are Du-
ties required by it, as well as Mercies promi-
ied in it.
Nor miy we (ay, That tlufc Duties requi-
red by it, arc rcnuiredonly to be performed
by Chrift, and not by us } but they are re-
quired to bs performed by us in his Strength.
Nor is it Chrift that repents and believes for
us, but we our fclves arc to believe and repent
in the Strength of his Grace. AnJ titi we
do ddui'ly in ojr own Perfons, ws have
no part or portion in the BlelHn^ and Mer- j who repcntedj believed, and obeyed for us ;
cies of this Covenant. If Chrift by believing I then indeed Icannotunderftand what relation
for us, giveu;,ui u^ua! Right and Title to jour Sandificatioi hath to our Judification ;
the Promifcs and BlefGng&of the New Co- or how ic ihould bean Evidence, Mark or Sign
venant, then it will unavoiJably follow, thereof: or what regard is duefrom Chriftians
(i .) That msn, who never repented for to any G ace or Woi k of the Spirit wrought in
one Siu in all their Live;, may be, nay, cer- clienij to clear up their iniereft in Chrift to
tainly are pardoned as mach as the greateft them. For we b«ng in Oirift, and in a ftate
Penitents in the World; bscaufe though they of Juftifi-arija. befirc we were niturally born,
never repented thcmfelreit yet Chrift repent- we mud nccelfarily be lb before we be regene-
odibr them: expredy contrary co his own rated, or new-born: and confeqnently, no
Vol.1. Sffff work
thtkr^bttrttarjt^^lea-
' tion it.
Refutation. I am not at all furprized at this
ftrange and abfonous Language. ^Tis a&lfe
and d.ingerous Conclufion, yet fiich as natu-
rally rcfuits from, and by a kind of necelBty
follows out of their other JEmxs. For if the
Ele^l be a!1 juffitied from Eternity, and that
neither Repentance, Faith or Obedience be
required of us in tiie Covenant of Grace ; but
were all required oP, and peift; nied by Chrift,
Digitized by Google
788 The Second Jffendix , &c. Vol I
work of Grace wrougbc in us^ or holy Duties
performed by us^can be evUtendal (^thsc
troin Ereraicy wwdoocbcfbrectieni, and with-
out thcni.
(i.; I gram indeecl. Hut many vain PfO-
feffors do cheat nnd deceive themfelvcs by falfe
ttufcripcural Sigiis and Evidences^ as well as by
true ones nitfappUed
(2.) I grant alfo, That by reafon of the dc-
ceitfulnefs of the iicarc, ioftabiliiy of the
Thoughts, fiiniliarworbof common Grace in I
Hypocrites, dinra<flions of the World, wilcsof
Saun, weakaels of Urace, and prevalcncy of
CorruptioDB : The dealing up or our Juftifica-
tion by ourS.mcTificAtioM, is a Work that meets
with great and manifold Difficulties, which are
the things that mtift Chriftians complain dL
(; ) I alfo grant, That tlic evidence of our
Sandificacion in this, or any other Method, is
not EiTential, and abfolutely neceilary to the
being of aChriftian. A man may live in Chrid,
■ and yet not know his interefb in him, or rela-
tion to him, Ifa. yo. 10. Some Chridians, like
Children in the Cradle, live, but underlland
not that they live : are born to a creat Inheri-
tance, but have no knowledge of it, or pre-
fent comfort in it.
(4.^ I will further grant. That the Eye of
a Chridian may be too intently (Ixcd upon his
own gracious Qualification ; and being wholly
taken u" in the reflex A6i; of Faith, may f^o
niucli ncf,lcct ihc direct Ads of Faith upon
Chriil, to the great detriment of hb Soul.
But all this notwitdft.indinf^, Thcexarnin:i-
tion of our Juftilication by our Sandificauoa,
is nor only a lawful, and poffible, but a very
excellent p.r.^ nccefl'iry Work and Duty. 'Tis
the courfc duL Ctiriltians have taken in all A-
ges. And that which Qodhadiabundantlyblef-
led to the joy and encouragement of their Souls.
He hath furntfhed our Souls to tlusend with
noble felf reflcding Powers and Abilities. He
hath anfwerably furnidied his Word with va-
riety of Marks and Si^ for the fame end and
ufe. Some of thefe Marks are <xc/[;/!^ to deled
and bar bold prefumpruous Pretenders, i Cor.
6. 9. Rev. 21. 8, 27. Some ai6it>el»Jive Markt,
to meafitie dieflicngth and gpowdi of Grace
by, Rom.^ zo. And others are pofitive SigtUf
flowing oat of ihefeiy eflence of Grace, or the
New- Creature, i John 4. 15. Herthy v.'e kmnu
that we dwell in bi*n, atU be in us, btm{e be batb
givm us tf bis Spirit.
He hath exprcfly commanded us to examine
and prove our felves : upbraided the neglcdors
of mat Daty, and enmroed rfidr Duty upon
them by a thundring Argument, 2 Ccr. 1
EMmiaejeur Jeiva wheibtryt be tn the Faith, prtve
Jtur ffiimfek/tt ; knew je not jour owrs felves, hm
that Jefiu C.hriji is in you, exceft ye be /?e;ri ;' j.' ;-
In a word. For this end and puipofc, amongft
others, were tbe Scriptures written, i Jobtt ^,
I 77}fje tbiites have I written to , tbat belU-oe
m tbe nam if tin Sm ifQU, that jt m0/ kmm
that ye bsve tumit ^ And theiduig to tieg-
led this Duty, is exceeding dangerous ; but to
deny, and deride it, intolerable. It may joft^V'
be (eared, fuch men will be drownVI in perdi-
tion, wtio fall into the Waters, by making a
bridge over them with their own fliadows.
For my own part, I verily believe that the
fweeteft hours Chriftians enjoy in this World,
is, when they retire into their Clofets, and fit
there concealed fix)m all eyes, but him that
made them ; looking now into die Bible jAvca in-
to their own Hearts, and then up roOojf ; clofe-
ly following tbe grand Debate akjut their In-
Kreft inChrift, tiUthejrliavebnxig^ictodie
happy dcfircd iffne
And now, Reader, for a clofe of all, I call
the Searcher of Hearts to witnefs. That I have
not inrermedled with thelc ContTOVerfies of
Anttp/eaovaptijm, and Antinomianifm, out of any
delight I taite in Polemical Studies, or an un-
peaceable contradiding Humour, but out of
pure zeal for the Glory and Truths of God, for
the vindication and defence whereof, I have
been neceflarily engaged therein. And having
dilcharged my duty thus far, I now refolve to
return (if God iiw permit me) to my much
fweeter and more agreeable Studies; StiH
mainuining my Chrinian Charity for thole
whom 1 oppofe ; not doubring but I fhall meet
thole in Heaven, from whom I am forced in
le0er things to diifeat and differ upon Earth.
G(flel-
Digitized by Google
789
GoffeUVm^ mommnded to the Churches of Chrifi.
< IN A
SERMON
Preached by J. F, Author of the forcgoiog Dilcourfc.
Pfoni I Cott* L 10.
ifinr Ih^ttAyoHt i^tftrff ij^AtrnKUtf ««r Lri Jtfui Cfjrip, That jt alt fpeak the fame ilAng ;
' W that that be no iivlfms omon^jftHi km M» y kt foftSif joM UgHher at tbi ftm
mbtd, and m the fame jtu^mint* .
THEN I coofiikr this Healing and U
V V nitin" Text, and the fc^ndalousDivi-
iions of the Omgr^atioos to whitii 1 recom-
mend it, I cow] chufe rather to comment
thereon with Tears, than Word?. 'Tis yA\ mat-
ter of lamentation, to think what feeble mHu-
enoes Inch Divine and Pathetical Exhoruttons
luve upon the \«nds and Hearts of profelFcd
ChrilUans. But it is not Laraenutiom, but
proper CoaniMs , and ConviAioiit obey'd
nmftdothe Work.
The Primitive and Pureft Churches ot Uinlt
confiftedofimpcrfeftMembcrs, whonotwith-
(landing they were knit together by the lame
internal Bond of the Spirit, and tne lame ex-
etternal Bonds of common Proleiiion, and
common Danger, and enjoyed exrraordiniry
Helps for uniting, in the Prefcnce and Do-
drinc of the ApolHeiamoiig them j yet quick-
ly difcover'd a Schifmatical Spint, dividing
Knth in Judgment and Affeaion, to the great
injury oi Religion, and Grief of the Apoftles
SpiriB. To check and heal this growing-Evil
in the Church atOfltfib, the Apoltie addreiles
his Pathetical Exhorowloii w them, and to all
fatuMChundies of Chrift, whom it equally
concerns in the Wo«U of my Text. I^int> i
Brethren, 6cc Whefenote,
I. The Duty exhorted ta
I. The Arguments enforcing the Duty. ^
I. The Duty exhorted to J namely, Unity ;
the Beauty, Strength, and Glory as well as
the Durv of a Churcii. Ttus Umty he de-
fcribcs two ways J i.AsitisexdufiwofMsOp-
poTxe, Sdiifb or DivUion. All Rents, and
raft Separations, arc contrary to it, and deltru-
dive of it : / l-tfeecb fon, ktfbreH, that l*cre bt
no Divljlsni rorSchifms] among jeu. 2. As it is
inclufiv e of all that belotjg? to it 5 namely, the
Harmonv and Agreement of their Judg-
ments. Hearts, and Language (i.) Tlutye
all fpeak the fime thing. (iO Ibat yc b| per-
fcdly joined together in one Mind. And
In the fame Judgment. 1 his tluecfoid Union
inJudgment,Aftc(ftion,and Unguage, includes
all that belongs to Chriftian Concord, makes
the Saints EwV^i-^^;!, Men of one iieart and
Soul, the lovelielt Sig^it this World alfotds,
ASs 2. 46, 47*
(a.) TiM Arfitnentt enfixcing this Duty up-
on ihem, COOKS neat under oonlKkration. And
thefeare three. hefucbyou. (2, j I befeech
you, Brethren. ('5. J I befeech you, Brethren, hy
the name of our Lord Jeftts CbriH. Thefe Argu-
ments are not of enual force and cilicacy : The
firft is great: Thcfccond greater : The laftthe
moft efficacious and irreHliible of all the reft :
But all together iboutd come with fuch Power,
and irrefirtible Efficacy upon the Judgments,
Conlciences,and Hearts of Chriiiians,ai fhould
perfbiSly knit them together, and defeat all
theDefigns of Satan and his Agents without
tbem/}r of their own Corruptions within them,
to rend afunder their AflkAionsorO>mmunton.
And firft, he enforces the Duty of Unity by |^
afolemn Apoiiolical Obfecratioo and Adjura-
fibn \ Ib^itA yoa, faith he ; he had Power to
command them to this Duty, and threaten
them for the negledi of it : He bad in reading
to revenge all Difobedieooej, end mi^t htfo
fhaken chat Rod over them ; but he chufcrh ra-
ther to entreat and beieech them : Now 1 lur
fetch yoa , Brethen : Here you have, at ic
were, the great ApoHIe upon !:is Knces be-
fore them, meekly and Pathetically entreat-
ing them to be at perfeA Unity amoi^ them*
Cc\\'cs. Tis the Fntrc ity of their Spiritual Fa-
ther, tlut had begotten them to Chrift. Now
[IJ befeech you, brethren : /, who wa« the In-
flrumentin Chrift s Hand of your Converfioo
to him : I, tint have planted you a Cofpel<
Qinrcb, and alfiduoufly watered you ; 1 be-
feech you by .ill tlie Spiritual Ties anu Cndcir-
mena betwixt me and you, that there be no
Divifions among you. Thit it the fiift AigU'
I ment, wrapt up in a folemn Obfecration.
Ne^kt, be enforces the Duty of Unity, by
the nearnels of ihdr Relation ; I befeech you.
Brethren : Brotherhood is an endearing thing,
and naturally draws Affedion and Unity with
it, I Pet. 8. Be ye aU of mu wW; hoffhg
comfajjiou one of another ^ love as brethrtn ; he piti-
fuly be ctMTiews ; ye ait tbt thiUrm ef tm FatbtTf
jomt-htirs of m ami fAff fam hbvitam. To fee
an Egyptian fmiting an Ifraeiite) is no ftrange
light ; but to fee one Ijiraehtt quarrelling aoo*
ther, is moft unnatural and uncomdy : The
nearer the Relation, the ftrongcr the Affcdi-
jn : Hnv good and hnv fiee^aiit ii it, (faith the
praliuili; fffr Breihrm w imB ttgttkr i» OW9 '
l>fal.i}). I. >
Digitized by Google
r.
r
A Sermon on Gojfel-Vnity.
Vol.
Bat the greateft Argument of all is the laft,
-viz,. In the Name of our LorJ Jejui Chrlfl. In this
Name he bcfoeches and entreats them to be at
perfeft Unity among themfelvet. In the for
mcr he fwectly inCinuatcd the Duty by a loving
MmfelUtien, but Jiere he fets it home by a fo-
lenin AijurMim j 1 bdeedi yoa, 6retm«n , hj
tbtnmne uf our Lad Jtfm Chrijl : That is to fay,
(i J For Chrilk's Sake, orfor tiw Jjove of Chrifti
by all that Chrift hadi done, faHered, or pur-
chafed for you ; and as Chrift is dear and prc-
doiu to you, let there be no DiviHons. If you
have any Lore for Chrift, dtm't grieve him,
and obftnift his great Dedgnin the World, by
your £:anda!ousSchiQns.Mjr. Jtim Fox never de-
nied a Beggar that asked an Alms of him, for
Chriftjefus Sake.
2. In tbtHMHt of our Lard Jtfiu Cbr'^j that is
in the Authority of Chrift ; Ibr lb his Name
alfo fignifies, 1 Cor. ^. 4. .ind it is as it" he had
faid, If you reverence tlie Supreme Authority
and Soveraignty of Chrift, which is the Foun-
tain out of which fo many folemn Commands
of Unity do flow; then fee, as you wilt anfwer
it to him at the Great Day, that ye be perled-
ly joined together in one Mind, aqd in one
Judgment. The Point will be this:
DoCl. Uuitj MHingfi Belixnri, tffuislfy ht f*r-
HaitrChmd^Relation, is as dtfirMi » Mmif, m
iti$0 necejfarj and ind'ifftnfabU Duty.
How deiirable a Mercy it is, and how ne-
oeffary a Duty, let the fame Apof^le, who
prcficth it upon the Cirintbians in my Text,
be heard agam, cr.forcins the fame Duty with
dw fame warmth, upon the Church at Vhilippi,
chap. 2. V. I, 2. If ibere bt tberifurt anj confc/Lii'i-
ouin Cbrifiy if anji comfort of It/ve, if atijr ftU</w-
jhif of tbt ffirit, if any bawds of mtrcits, fulfil ye my
^oy, th.it ye be like tnin.ltJ, ba'ving the fatnf lone, be-
in^ of ant accurd, of one mind. In handling this
Point, I will Ihcw,
1. What Unity among Iklicvcrs is.
2. How the necclfity and dclirablencfs of it
may be evinced.
3. And tlicn lay down the Motifcs and Di-
re^ions about it.
(i.) What Unity amongft Believers is, and
more particularly fuch Believers as Hand in par-
ticular Cliurch- Relation to each other.
TtMsre is a twofold Union, one k^ical, be-
twixt Chrift and Believers ; unodmJMoral, be-
twixt Believers themfelves : Faith knits them
all to OuWt, and then Love knttcchem one to
another. Their common relation to Chrift their
Head, endears tl)em to each other as Fellow-
Membets in the fame Body. Hence they be-
come Sanguine Cbrijfi ccnglutinati ; Glued toge-
ther by the Blood cfi Chrift. Union with
Chrift is fundamental CO all Union among the
Saints. Perfect Union would flow from this
their common Union with Chiift their Head,
were they not hem in an imperfeft (late, where
their Com-.ptions difturb and hinder it ; and
as icon as they ihall attain untocompleat San-
Aification, they (hall alio attain onto perfc(^
Unity. How their Unity with one another
comes by way of neceifaiy Refultancy from
their Umon with Chrift ; and how this Unity
among themfelvcs /hnll at laft arife to its juft
Peifedion, tbac one Text plainly dilcovcrs.
John 17. list tbm, mithm mim\ that they
may he made perfeB in one, Scc
Unity amongft thofe that hold not the Head,
is rather a Confpiracy than a Gofpel- unity.
Believers and Unbelievers may have a Political
or Civil Union j but there's no Spiritual- unity,
but whatflowsfixMiif^-niepAerftiipteChrW.
I will not deny, but to particular Churches there
may be,and ftill are fomeHypocriteSjWho hold
Commomon with the Saints, and pretend to
belong unto Chrift, the fame Head w ith them ;
but as they have no real Union with Chiift,
neither have they any fincere Aflcaion to the
Saints j and thefc, for the moft part, are they
that raife Tumults andDivilions in ttk Church,
as diiloyat Subje^ do In the Commonwealth.
Of thefe the yfpc/flt fpeaks, i ^ a. 19. Ihty
watt outfrem us, but they wari wit if mi fata
tbey bad been of us, tbey woM m deM hmm md-
nucd vlifj ui ; but the, went out, that it mf^ h
made mamftp that tin wwtmt all tf mu
Sincere ChrHKamity holds £Ut the Soui by a
firm bond of Life to the truly Chriftian Coai*
munity, wherein they reap thoic fpiritual pla-
lures and advantages wliich aflure their coa-
tinujnce therein to a groat d^ree : But cholb
that joyn with the Church upon carnal
and eiMmal inducements, make little ooafci*
enop of rending from it ; and God permits
their Scfalfinatical Spirits thus to ad, for the dif-
oovering of their Hypocrily, or (a the Text
fpeaks) tbat it might be madt mmifi^tkgt Vm
not tf UI] as .ilfo that rl.cv which are approved,
may by their conftancy be alfo made nianifcft,
I Cor. II. 19.
It hath indeed been faid,That it's neva better
with the Church, than when there arc nx^
Hypocrites in it ; but then you muft underftaod
it only with refpec^ to the external tranquility
.itul piolpeiity of the Ciiurch; for as to its real,
fpiritual advantage, they add nothing : And
therefore it behoves Church Officers and Mem-
bers to be exceeding careful i cfpecially in times
of Liberty and Profperity) how they adttk
Members, as the. lews in Solomtni time were
of admitting Profclytes. Tis (aid, ySmos 5. 3.
How can two walk together txctp tbey be agreed ?
I deny not hut Perfons that differ in fonie lef-
fer Points, as to their Judgment, mav, and
ought to be one in AIMHon : But ot diif I
am furc, that when San<ftified Perfons, agreed
in Judgments and Principles, do walk together
under pious and judicious ChofdMiffioers, in
tender A ffcd ion, and the exercife of a!! Du-
ties tending to mutual Edification, gloniying
God widi one Mouth, IKmk if. 6. and cleav-
ing together with oneneC of Heart, ASs 2. 42.
This is fuch a Church-uniqr asanfwersChrift's
end in the InfKtution of particular Churches,
and greatly tends to their own comfort, and
the propagation of Chriftianity in the World.
Tongue- unity flows from linft<uiiity; Heart-
unity, in a great metfiut from Plead- unity ;
and all three Ctom Union with the Lord Jejps
Chrift. The Divifiotts of our Tongues oonw
moftly from the Divifions of our Hearts: Were
Hearts agreed. Tongues would quickly be a-
giecd ; and then what bidbd ^n«s might bo
expeaed i And (b DUCb blfd^ IwdMMIIirC
otUnity. Next.
(a.; Let
Digitized by Gopgle
VoLl
A Senum en Gojpel-Onity.
I
izO Let uevinee bocti the neceOicy add de-
firaUoKfi or cbk Unky among fieUeven ; and
thb will appear in a threefold re(]ped : w's.
I. With rcfpea i» ch« Glory of Got).
xTheCondbitaod Baiefitof our own Souk
^.ThcConvcrflon and Salvation of the World.
( 1.) With rtt^d to tlic Glory otGod. The
h)aniM»iTe Glory of God (^AAih yi aH the
Glory we are Gapabte of eivii^ him,is the very
end of our B«nga and ittould bs dearer to us
duui our tJvcs) b eicaedingly advMMfl by
the Unity of hU People. Hence is the Apo-
lUe's Prayer, JLtm. <r 6. Nnv tU God if
fmkim mi tm^dMkn gram yon tt htUh wmM
'fji tc-u'ji ;!s tmoilicT, acttrJifig to Cbriji Jefus, that
jmmiy with tm mmd dud me mouth glortfte God.
'TIS highly raaMrluUi^ That the Apoftle in
this Petition for che Unity of the Saints, doth
not only ddbnfao that Unity he prays for« one
Mouth and one Mind^ and fliews how much
God would be gloritu d by fuch an Union j
but he alfi) addreifes iiiniklf lo God for it, un-
der dwfc two neiiMffcaUo TkSei, che Cod a/pa-
tuac€ dud MifdMkm ; thereby intimating two
things ; (i^ How great need and excrdfe
cfaereb-ofFittenoeia netntMning Unity a-
mong the Saints ; They muf^ bear one ano-
ther's Burtbeot ; they mutt give allowance fix
natullnfirnim: nrihelaiat^
anAilenibly of Spiritsof juH Men made perfetft.
The Unity of che Saints thecefore greatly de-
pends upon che exettife of Par jmrv one towards
another ; and this he begs tht God of Paiitnce to
give them. And to endear this Grace of P^-
ence to them, He (2.; joym wMi k anodwr
Title of God, vix^ the God of ConfJatlon, where-
in he poincs them to chat abundant comfort
which woidd refiik onto tfaetnlelves from fiich
ablefTed Unity continued and maintained by
the mutual Exercifcs of Patience and Fofbear-
ance one towards another. And' to let home
all, he lays before them the Pattern and Exam,
pie of Chrift : Tht God t( faAnu mid confolatitn
grmujon to lf$ Uie minded atearJhig U Cbri^. How
many thoa&ndlnfirmities andFailures inDuty,
doth Chrift find in all his people ? Notwith-
llanding which, he maintainech Union and
Communion with them ; and if they, after
his Example, Hiall do fo likewife with one an-
other, God will be eminently glorified tliere-
in. This will evidence both the Truth and
FvceHencv of the Chrillian Religion, which
lo ii:ii^ly kni(> die Hearts of its Protdiurs to-
gerl'icr.
( 2 Se:c-ndly, The ncoeffity and defirahlencfs
oi this Unity farther appears, by tiic deep In-
tereft chat the comfort and benefit of our Souls
have in it. A great Fxample hereof we have in-
. Wc// 2. 46, 47. Oh ' what Uieerineis,Screhgch,
and Pleafijre, did the Primitive Chriftiana reap
from the Unity of their Hearts in the Ways
and Worlliip of God I hkxt unto the i^leafure
and Delight of imnnediace Communion with
God himfelf, and the fh^t'ding abroad of his
I^ove into our He^rcs b\ cliu iioly Ghott ; none
like that which jrifcdt from the harmonious
Lxert^ifes of the ( if -i.c of the Sniiirs in their
mutual Duties and Cximrftunions oiia with an-
other. How are their Spirits dilated and rc-
freflied by ic ? Whec a bvdy £n^co ii lure'
Vol I.
of Heaven / che Courts of Princes alford no
fuch Delights. Wheieason theocheriid^;wbeB
Scliifnis h:ive rent Churches a-funder, they
go away from each otticr cxafpcrated, grie-
ved and wounded, crying our. Oh, thatlnad
a Cottage in the Wilderncfs or, Oh .' that 1
had che Wing^ of a Dove, that I migjht flee a^ '
way,afidbeaireft.
Lajfly, The necefEty and defireableneCs of
this Union further appears with refyeA unto
the World, who are allured to Chrift by ic, and
feared off from Religion by the fr : I, ,in -i divi-
fioos of J'rofcHbrs. 1 o this the Pra) cr of Cbri^
hadi lefped, Jch. 17. I'^. That tbty may ht mitJk
ftrfecl in one, that the Wcrld nuij kmv :l>jr tbcu bujt
ftnt me. tf.d This, O Father, will be a convin-
cing evidcaeeto the Wodd, of the Divinity
both of my Peribn and Dodrine, and a great
ordinance for their converiion to me, when they
flialt fee my People cleaving infeparably unto
me by Fai r I . , .1 j d to one anotlier by Love. And
on the other fide, it will be a £ical AutDbliiig-
block in the way of their Convcffion* to <ri>*
fervemy followers biting and devouring^ rend-
ing and tearir^ one anocher.
A Learned and Judicious I^ine Comment- ^
ing upon thofc words, Cj«f. 2. 7. I i Large 7 «, O q,'^
jgdaugbters (f Jtrufslem, by the Roes, Mid kf the
Hmds of tht fieU, that je Jf 'rr nn up, mt mufy my
L-v; !:'' or p L-.' (• ; gives the fcnfc tliu- ; By Roes
and Hinds of the Field (^faith he) underlfand
wealc eomers on towacds Chrift, Mbof under
fome preparatory works towards Convcrfion,
who are as Iby and as timorous as Raei and
HMr of the Fidd ; and as th^ tiHIl be feared
by the yelp of a Dog, or founa of a Gun j Co
will thefe at any ofienTive mifcarriages in the
Chuichei of Chrift.
Alexander SevtrKs, Hnding two Chriftianscon-
j tending with one another, commanded them
that they (hould not prefume to cake the name
of Chrin upon them any longer ; for (laich he}
you greacly dishonour your Mafter, whofe Di-
fdples you profefs your felves to be. And
thus briefly of the nature of Church-unity, and
the necefluv and defireablenefs thereof among •
all that ftAud in chat Relation.
UJe. The only improvement I Aall make of
this Point, Hull be for, . "
I. F.xhoitation to Unity.
i. Diredions forche maincainiogofiti '
7'h' ^"ft* Uff f-ir F.rhrt:i!;cn.
And t)r(i, luving biieiiy diicouilcd the na- Uic li
tui«i neccilir) , and dcfireablcnels of Unity a-
raong all Chriftians, and efpfciilly cf thole in
particular Church-relation, 1 do m ilic Buvvels
of Chrift, and in the words of his Apoftle,
Pb'il. 2. ty 2. earr.cff V and hun)bly intreat all'
my Brethren, Tlmi )/ tbo-t bt any canfolatlm in
Cbrifi, if any comfort if love, if any felhvjhip of the '
Jflrit, if any boweli cf meraes, fi<lfl' yt '"y j'oj 5 ^hat
) e ht like-minded, having the jame love, bting cf unt
accord, tf-miemiid. He fpeaketh not as one doubu
in^ J but as on^:f!i'}-uiing, wlicn he faich, Ifthert
be amjdlation m Cbrijl : And 'tis as if he had
faidj I palConately and earneftiy tntreac you by
all that comfort and joy you have found in
your mutual Conmnuiion from Chrift, and his
Ordinances, wherein you have comfortly walk-
ed together, by aU that comfort rtfuliing from
Tttti the
Digitized by Google
79'
A Hermm m Go^et-ZJnitf.
the mncual exercHes, and frmts of ChrifKan
love; hy the u nfpeakablc joys and delights the
Spidcof God hach Ihed down upon you, whUft
you walked in Unity, in the ways of your Du-
ty ; by .\\\ the bowels of compaflion and mer
cy you have for your f«tves, for your Brethren,
or tor the poor carnal World, who are in ha-
zard of bcin^^ (Icflroycd by your divilbns : Or
for mQf your Miniiicr, wiiui'e joy and comfort
iibtNura up in your unity and ftabiBty; That
ye be Lke-mimhil, h.i vln^ the iame lov(, nf W
auwdy tfont mind. What Heart that bach one
(park of the Love of Chrift in it, yields not to
lucli an Exhortation as this, enforced by tl;
conQation of CItriif, eem/m ef LaWy feiien/jhif of
ibt Spirls,andB«wtltof Mercy * More particularly,
fuffer ye thii wo, J i f T J rtatkn from tlie conli-
deracion of the toliowiog Arguments or Mo-
tives, wlut diftances ibever yott are at froin
one another
Aiwnw I. Reflofl upon the late long and con
tinned trouUes you have been under, as the
jufl rebukes of Gfifitryour fenncf Conten-
tions and Follies.
I need not tell you, you are but lately
pluck'd as brands out 'A the bui oing, and that
thefmeU of tire is ytt upon you. The time
lately was, when you gac your Bread with the
peril of your 'ivs:: j wlienGod handed it to you
behind your Enemies backs; when your Eyes
did not, could not behold your former Teach-
er*, except in Cxxners or Prifons, when your
Souls were forrowful for the fo'emn Ailem-
bli^s ; when you mournfully confoUed before
the Lord, that thcfc were the jult and delerved
Punifliraents for your wantonnefs, barrennefs,
and provoking Animoliiies. Thefc things were
not only the matter of your humble Coofeffi-
ons ; but the refoi mation of thofe evils was
what you folemnly promifed the Lord, when
he fhould .igaiii reftore you to your liberty.
What .' And is the Rod no Iboner off your
backs, but ^'ou will to the old work again ?
read Ezra 9. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. and view the face
of this Sin in that GtaH. Have we been fo ina
ny Years in the Furnace, and our droG not
purged? Such ibarp ant^ long-continued Af-
iiidions produce no better effedsr It nuy be
faid of our Troubles, as of the Siege of Tjrm,
£zek. 29. 18. Every head wot $mi3k UU, mU
evtry jlj ulilcr ptelul. Some of lis went young
Mcjj into Perfccution and Trouble, and are
come forth old ; and which is worft of all, we
bring our oldc >'^riji>tijns fjrch wirh us. Either
ue did coofcii and bewail theie bins in the
davs of ow Aflitdion, or we did nor. If we
did not, we were inconirible, and defeated
tl;s defign of the Rod. it wc did, our Con-
Idllions and Sorrow were either fmcere or hy-
pocfirical : If fmcere, certainly they would
effectually caution as, chat we return not again
to folly, Bava 9. 13,14. ^ft*^ ^ *^ *
upm us fyr ri'r ;v:l,heiis, artr! for our great trefpafs,
feeing toa: -.o^^, cur GlJ, haji punijliej us lejs than
Mar iai^ities dtjerw ; mi bafi given us J neb a de-
livfvjwe as ibu ; SitM wt 4igsim kruik tby Cnw-
mandment ?
Mttivt IL Confider die ooninion immi-
nent danger that now threatens ui, bnrh from
JLnemics upon our Bordert, and wituin our
own fiowds. The CmuumHu are in theLtnd,
et there be no ftrife therefore betwixt Bre-
thren ; our natural, civil, and :^iritaal Com-
forts are all fluking and trembling about uis
If wanton Children fall out and quarrel at a
full Table, our Enemies fland ready to take
away the Clothe They are not lb far fiiom us,
and out of fight, but God can call them in a
few Hours to end the itrife amongft us. We
idt not only beneath the Rules m Reltgicm,
but of Reafon alfa Brute Creatures will dc-
pofe their very Antipathies in a common dan-
ger. Mr. Tit. Fidkt in Ins Hifi^y ef tbeWtr-
tbies 4 England, tells us. That when the Se-
wn-Sca overflowed the lower Grounds of
Santrfet'fhirtt it was cfafonred that Dogs and
Hares, and Cats and Rats, fwimming to the
Burroughs and Hills to prderve th^ Lives,
ftood qunec during the Flood; not oflbing
the lean ir.juiy one 10 .tiiotiici\ Tis pitythat
f«mie fbould do more with Beafts, than Reaioo
and Religion with Men.
Mctive If I. Rcfledl upon the fcandalyour
Diviiions give to the World; how ic hardens
and prejudices them againft Religion and Re-
formation. And thus the Souls of Men are
eternally hazarded by the follies of ProfelTors :
They aie ready enough to take occafions a-
gainft Religion, wlierc none are given, and
much more to improve them where occafions
are given. W9 tie wtrU (faith Chrift)
ki-auje of tffencei : for it mufi needs he that offaeu
come I im iv» t» that tmsm if whom the cjftnet
Cometh y Matt. t8. 7. The wo is not only de-
nounced againft the taker, but the giver of rtie,
offence. It hxes fuch prejudices in the Hearts
of cunat Men, that (bme of them will never
have good thoughts of Religion any mote;
but utterly diftaA and naufeate thofe AfTem-
blies and Ordinances from which their Con ver-
iion may with greateft probability beexpeded*
How long and how anxioufly have we pray-
ed, and waited for fuch a Day of Gofpel-iibcr-
ej ty as we now enjoy ? It hath been one of the
- (oreft Atflidions we have grapled with in the
Days of our reftraint, tiiat wc could not fpeak
unto the carnal World. If we had oppoRiuii>
ty to fpeak at all, it wi? for the moft part to
fupb as ftood in need of Edincation more than
of Converlion. God hath now, bqKMid
thoiiE^hrs of moft Hearts, opened to us a door
of liberty tu l-'icich, and for all that will, to
hear. Some fruits we have alrea^fien, and
more we expcf> The Children are as it were
coming to the birth,, and will you obftrud it?
Will you ^ve theGoipBla miicttTyinf>woaib?
Be iiiftruraents at once, by your Contentions,
to deftroy the Souls of Men, and break the very
Hearts cS your Minifters, whofe greatdftoom*
fort is bound ttp in the fuccefs of their La-
bours i Brethren, 1 befeech you read thcfc
words as if they were delivered to you upon
my bended Knees; 1 befeech you for the
Lotd Jclus Chrift s lake, and for the hopes
(ake of laving the precious immortal Sotdsof
Men : and for your poor Minifters lake, who
have fcarce any thing bcfides the fruits of their
Labours, to recompcnce their long'OOOiinueii
and grievous Sufferings, depofe your Am'mo-
iiiies, maintain the unity ot the Spirit In the
•hood
Digitized by
Vol. 1.
A Sermon on Gojpel-Unity.
79}
bond o£ Peace; help us, but don't hinder us firetfarea, if yoa would ftudy bow to fru>
inaarliardLiboiirs. What good will oar lives ftrate the clefign, and grieve the Heart of
do us, if wc mufl labour in vain, and fpend
our (hmgch for noughc? We (ind it dilficulc
enough to peifuade Sinners to come unto
Chrift, when no fuch Srmnbling-blocks arc
laid io the way } the counter-pkas of Satan,
the mlwHef and fiofiulities of w^anAified
your I/)rdJsfus Chrift (to whom you profcG
love and obedience) you cannot ukeareadier
way to do it, than by breaking the bondll of
Unity among your fclves I bcfcccli you
theretbre m the name of our Lord Jelu&Giriih
who hath ib eameftly prayed for the unity of
Nature, arc difficulties too great for us to liis People, Thai ft h ptiffc;!) joined tcgaitr In
grapple with ; but if to thefi: muft be added jow Utan, md m «m Adind, as tiie Text fpeaks.
prejtidices againft Religion, from your divi-| AtttiveV. ConiiderhowdireAiyyou^Divlii-
ding Lufts, and fcandalous Breacliei, what | ons crof^ and fi uftrate tlic Dclign and End of
hope then remains ? If you have no pity for i CImrch-fellowlhip which is inflimted for the
your felves, pity perifhing Souls, and pity { improvementofeachochenGraoeMndhelping
your poor difcouraged Miniliers ; have a care
you oiake us not to groan to God againft you ;
•r if that fae a finail thing in your Eyes, have
a care left the Blood of Souls be ch.ugcd to
your account io the great day. Are there
none hi theToirm or Ne^hbooriio'^ds where
on the mcirtificulon of e.icli others Co^ruption^.
God hath diUribuced variety of Gifts and
Graces in dtfllerent degrees aniongft hh Pto-
ple; the improvement of chefe Gifts and
Graces to the glory of God, and our mutual
edificatisn, is the very fcope and end of par-
yotir live ? Are you fure there arc none that titular Church fellowHiip and Communion :
have hopeful Inclinations towards Religion?
dtfires and purpoib to attend on the lame
means ofGrace you (it under, who will charge
the occafion of their Damnation upon you at
the Bar of Chrift, and fiy. Lord, we had
fome weak convidions upon our Confciences,
that we needed a rouziog and iearcbing Mi*
viltBt { WO were ooovmoed that the profane
every Man hath hit proper Gift of God, and
(as a late Worthy notes) the Gifts and Graces r»/(«-/s
of all, are this way made ufeful ktid beneficial. help /o
Joi was exemplary for Piaioneisaod ^^^"ence i^Jl^'^fJ""
Afi^f fbrFaitlmilnefiandMeeknels: Jc/tah for p,^^
Tcndernefsand a nielting3p'rit : Aibana/iuf was
Prudent and Adivc : Heavenly and of a
IWeet Spwii : C^y^mn oborioos, and withoiut '
World, among whom we had our } AfFedbation : Ambrcfe Refolved and Grave. One
Conveilatioa, were not in the ri^bt path that ' hath quickneis of Pans; but not fb (olid a
leadeth to Salvation. We felt an our lelves 'Judgment : Another is Srad, but not Ready
Inclinations to caft off* our oKl Companions, I and Prefential. One hath a good Wit, another
and aflbciate with thofe that profelled more! a better Memory, a third excels them both in
AriAnefi and holineis, and place our ielvcs; Utterance. One is 2^ealotis, but Ungrounded:
under the moff fruitful and advantagious Mi
niftry, and accordirlgly improved opportuni-
ties to get acquaintance with them ; but when
we canic nearer to them, we found fuch
Wrath and Envy, fuch Wranelings and Divi-
fions, fuch undermining aiul lupplanting each
others Reputation ; fuch Whilperings and
Tale-bearings, fuch malicious Aggravations
and Improvements of common Failings and
Infirmities, fuch Covetoufiidi and Worldli-
nefs, fuch Pride and Vanity, as gave us fuch
a di%ufi and offence at the ways of Reforma-
tioa, chat we ooold never more be reconciled
to them. Beware, I (ay, how you incur the
guilt of fut.li a dreadful Ourge as this, by
giving liberty to fuch Lu{h and Faffions under
a prcleffion of Religion, and pcetence to Re-
formation.
MMive IV. Confider the contrariety of fuch
Pradices to that folemn and fervent Prayer of
Jefus Chrift, recorded in John 17. 'Tis highly
remarkable, how in that Prayer, which he
poured out a little before his Death with fuch
a mighty Vaioos, and fervency of Spirit, he
infifls upon nothing more than Unity among
his People. He returns upon his Father again
and a^ain, for the obtaining of this one thing :
Four tunes doth he beg forUnity among them,
and every time he fecms to rife hichcr and
higher, befecching his Fadier, ( i.) That they
may be one. (2.) That they may be one in
us. C5 J That they may be one as thou and
I are one. And Lallly, That they may be
nude perfeft in one: ByallcM»llie«riqghow
intent his Spirit w«s jipoo thb one chhig*
another Well-principled, but Timorous. One is.
Wary and Pruderu; another Open and Plain
hearted. One is Trembluig and Melting ; ano>
ther Chearflil, and full of Comfort. Now the
end and ufe of Church-fdlowlhipis to make a
rich improvement unto all by a Kgolar ule and
exerdie of the Gifts and Graces found in every
one. One muft impart hisUghtyand another his
Warmth. The Eye ( viz^ the knowing Man)
cannot fay to the Hand Cv/z.. the adlive Man)
I have no neeJ of thee. Unfpeakable are the
Beivefits refulting from fpiritual and orderly
Communion ; but whatever the Benefits be,
they are all cut off by Schiiinsand Diffentionsj
for as Faith is the Grace by which we receive
all from God ; fo Love is the Grace by which
we fhare and divide the Comfort of all among
our felves The excellent things of the Spirit
are lodg'd in eartlien VefTeb, which Death\
will fhortly break, and then we can have no
more benefit by them ; but thefejars and Di-
viiions render Saints, as h were, dead one to
another, whilft they are alive. Ah how
lovely, how fweet and defirable it is to live in
the communion of fuch Saints asaredefcribed!
Alal. 16. To hear them freely, and humblv
to open their Hearts and Experiences to one
another ! After this manner, fome lay, the
Art of Medicine was found out : As any one
met \A'ith an iierb, and difcovered the virtue
of it by any Accident, he was to poft it up,
and fo the Phyfician's Skill was porfeded by
a collodion of thofe poftcd Experiments. But
wo to us ! wc aie ready to poit up each others
FaiUngi and Infinnitiec to the mme and re*
proacb
Digitized by Google
79.4
A Sermon on Gajfel-Vmy.
Vol.1
pn»di of Rtfi^, tMl ffr fhMkift iMir ctkn-
tnon Encmtes wilfh mttMr 4f CoAHinpC dnd
fcom agaiiift aH.
Motive VI, Id a word, Thefe Schifms and
Diflfentiom in the Churches of Qirilt arc
ominous Pre&ges, and foreboding Signs of
Iblne (Weeping jAdgHMnc, and commiMiCda-
mity near approaching us. Tis a common
obfcrvarion with Shepherds, That when the
Siieep pttfli one another, a Storm fpeedily
enfues. I am fure 'tis fo here, if God turn
not our Hearts one towards another, he will
come and Itnite cheSittb «H(h a Curfe, Md.
4. I believe it, Sirs, you will have other
work to do ihortiy. There be thofe coming,
(VGod ptevtoc not) that will ptit die fray.
175 E II. for Dlreificn.
XJIf$ X, In the lafl place therefore give me leave to
lay before you fome neoelUry and proper
Dircdions and Counfels for the prevention
and liealing of Schifhu and Divifions aniongft
i!ie €%nrdies of Chnft : fir it is noe Com-
plaints and Lamentations, but proper Coun-
feb and Diredions, and tliofe not only pre-
Icribed, botobeyed, that inull do the work.
When 7#"-' "po" ^i'* F^ce before the
Lord, jtihua 7. 8, 9, 10. bewailing die Sins
flndl^erleif^/^«</; I7j» (faitliGed ) /«f
Bifj tbe?eoflty wbtrtfan liefl thou upon tbr fsce?
As if he fbould fay. Thy Moans and Lamen-
cidbm are good and nedeflary in didr place ;
Jbut Ipeedy Action and vigorous endeavours
'muft be alfo ufed, or Ifratl will periih. So
lay I, up, up, fall fpeedily to your I^des is
Men in earned ; and for your guidance in the
paths of Duty, I will lay before you the foi-
Krwing plaift and Mcefiary Direftiom.
DirtSion I., The Orderly gathering, and
fiUifl^ of pardeolar Churches, is of great in-
flhence ontothe peace and tranquility of thofe
Churches: and therefore it greatly conccrm
all that are tnterefted therein, efpocially fuch
$9 are vefttd with Oflice-poMfer to be#<fe
iMlom dwy receive into their Communion.
The S^pcores do pbinly difcovcr to us,
that Church-Members oa^t to be rUible
Saints, i Cor. 1.2. 2 Car, i. i, 2. jt3f l. 41,
. to the end. Epbtf. x. 7. i Tiefi i. a, }. Rm.
I.J. Cel. 1.2. Hence particular Churches are
called the Churches of the Saints, 1 Cor. 14. ; i.
If admiffions be lax and negligent, fo mucn
heterogeneous Matter fiib the Church, that it
on never be quiet. Chrtflians and ChrifKans
may live together harmoniouQy and coalefoe
in one orderly and comfortable Society, as
having one and the fame Head, one Spirit,
the fame general Defign and End .- but godly
and ungodly, fpiritual and carnal are aifled
by contrary Principles, purfue oppoTite De-
and can never heartily coalcfce. 1 here
is a Spirit of Difceming, a Judgment of Dif-
cretion in theSefaiti, ind ic is efpecially de-
firable in a more eminent df gree in thofe that
have Office-power in the Church, to judge ot
Men; fit Qualifications for Oitn-ch-comniuni-
on. We all allow, that grofs Ignorance and
Prophancncft are juft bars to Mens admilfion :
and to deny this, were to take all Power from
the Church, to preferve the purit> of God's
Ordinances, or touli out notoiious Oilenders.
None ought to be admitted incoCfaurd>-coai*
m union, but fuch as do appear to the judg-
ment of Charity (comparing their Profeffiens
and Converfations^ to be Cbiiftians indocd,
that is. Mm fearing God» end woriuogiMi^
teoufne(s.
And I make no doubt, but fome Opifefeial
as well as PraAices, render Men unmeet for
Church-communion, Ttt. 10. 2 Jebm id.
All Opinions which overthrow DoArioce uo»
cclTary to be believed, which the Apoftle con>»
prehends under the name of Faith ; and all
fudi Opinions as ate InodoMentwidi an holy
Life, and overthrow the power of Godinefs,
which the Apoftle comprehends under the.
name of a sood Confoicnoe, 1 Ttm. i. i9,a«r
whofoever mall hold or maintain any fuch Opi-
nions as thcfe) be is either to bck^ oiK,if noa
admitted $ or «eft ottt^ if he be in ChmdH
fellowniip. In receiving fuch, you receive
but Spies and Incendiaries among you. Wfaai
a Fire-brand did Ani»i prove, not only in dsn
Church of Confttattimflt, but even to the
whole Worid i Men of gracelefi Heara and
enxmeoos Heads, wM give • ceminnel oer-
cife to the patience of Sober Chriftians. I de-
ny not but out of the puieft Churdio Mea
may arife fpeakiog pervedb dllngs ; end yet .
the Officers and Members of thofe Churches
be blamelefi in their admifSon : fiuc if they
canbedifberaed bdore they be adnheBd, a
little preventive care would be of fingular and
feafonable ufe to the tran^uiUi^ oTCboiA-
Soeiedei.
DireWon II. Let all Officers and Members
of Chwcfa ftudy th^ Dotics, and keep tbem*
lehii widdn dte baonds of thdc proper ptaoBi.- .
Ordinate Motions are quiet Motions, i 7ht^
4. II. Stmfy t» k fnia, mUitjm $itm h^Mji,
^S^^ tt^Mlft H^fi^ ^^tttt ^tlftt AftuCf J 4lr
ytm. In which words he condemns two Vicoc,
which difturb and diftrad the Churches of
Ceridfity In matters which per-
tain not to OS, and IdleneG in she Duties of
our particular Callings. Two ddngi 1 will,
drop by way of Caurion :
( I.) Let tt be for caution to Minifters, that A DoSort
they mind their proper work, ftudy the PMce*[|j^
of the Church, impartially difpenle their re-^mcHiB.
fpeds to the Saints committed to their charge, fbkhe-
not Tiding with a Party. There be few»'fi^ .
SchHms in Churches, in which Miniften have
not fome hand. Jtrem upon thole words, fxddba
H<{«a 9. 8. hath thu memorable Note ; Vtimttia^ Im-
fcrmtmu hlfimat, htvmke nm foffim fcidijft EccU-
(umf frmtr toi ^iti Steenlttts i Deo fo^ti fmnmt. ""f^
Searching the Ancient Hiftories ({aich he) I
can find none that hath more rent the Church
of God, than thofe that foftain the OHioe of
Minifters. This is a fad charge, and 'tis too
juftly laid upon many of that Order : Oh
what a Blefling is a Prudent, Pladent, Peace*
able Minifter, n> the Floek over which he-
watches I
(2.) Let the People keep their [^aces, and
fludy tlieir proper Duties. Tlicrc be in molt
Congregations, fome idle People, who having
little to do at home, are employed upon Sa-
tan's Errands to run from Houfe to Houfe,
carrying Tales to exafpcrate one ChrilUan a.
giinft
I
Diyiiizea by Googlc
VoJ.L
A.&emmM Gojpel-iftuty.
795
gainft another. Thd« the ApdfUe fMhicu-i
laily marks, and warns the Churches of,
I Tim. f. i; And vtiibal tbtj lusm to IftiJlt,
wmiJring atoHt from houft to botft ; WtMt on/;
but t.n'cri aljo, and Ini^e-lwdles, [peaking
ibtngs wbuh tbtj ought mt. 11' that one Rule
of ChriO, MAtth. iH. i^, i6, were confden-
tioufly an! l>ri(^lly attended to, to tell a trcf-
paffing U^other his fault privately, then witli
one or two more, if obftinacy make it necef-
fary, and nor ro rxpofc him to the who!c
Church, and much k(» to the whole World,
without a plain neoefliiy. How manv thou-
find Ruptures would be prevented in Cniillijn
Societies i Doc inltead of regularly admoniih-
ing and repivring tlwle inr^ar and idle
Tatlers (as the Apoflle calls them) who make
it their txilinefs to £>w Jealouiies, to make
and widen Bieadwi amongft Bfetties.
DkeBlsn III. Let all Chriftlans govertj
their Tongues, and keep them under the cotn-
matid of ine takr-of Icfaidaefs in their mbmal
converfes with one another. J loft anfwa-
(faith SoiomonJ Prov. i $. i. tumeth awat wratb ;
hit grieaom liknk fir mf angen }XstQVi hard
will never do well : How eafily did Abigail
difarm angry D«vU by a gentle Apology.''
Wliatmore faoifferom than the Wind? Yet
a gentle Rain will alU'. it. Tt may beftrong-
ly prefumed that a meek and gentle anfwer
will more eadly allay the Paflioof of a Godly
Man, t!i VI of one that is h -th ungtxlly and
full of Eninity towards us: and yet fonietimes
it hath done the latter. A company of vafn
wicked Men having inflamed their Blood in
a Tavern at Bo^on in New-E>»land, and fee-
ing that Reverend, Meeic, and Holy Miniftcr
o f ChrifV, Mr. Coiron coming along the Street,
oi^e of them tslls his Companions, VU go
(tnth he) and put tTrkkmfm rietfU Cotton;
down he goes, and troiTing his way, whifpers
thele words into his Ear, Ctttim (f^iid he ] thm
m m tU FtUt \At.Cotm replied, I cmfefi I
am fo ] ibe Lard make both me md thee ii'ijcr
thtm we arty tvtn wife to fdvMtim : He relates
thisPafTage to his wicked Companions, which
caft a great damp upon their Spirits in the
niidft of a Frolick ; What peaceful Societies
flioold we have, if our Lips tranlgrefled not
the Laws of Love and Kitidncfs
DlreRion IV. Refpedfol Deportments to
thofe that are beneath us in Gins or Eftates,
is an excellent confervativc of Church-Peace.
Lofty and contemptuous Carriages towards
thofe that arc beneath us in either refpedb, is
a frequent occalion of bitter Jars and Ani-
mofities. The Apoftle chargeth it upon the
Corlntbianij That no one be puffed up for one a-
gainjt anotktr ; fir wbt makttb tbee to differ from
aiaber ? i Cor. 4 6. What refpcftful
I.-uii^iiags did Holy Mr. Brtwen give to his
own godly Servants ? Remember, Chriftians,
that there is neither Rich nor Poor, Bond
nor Free, but all are one in Chriil Jcfus
This indeed dcftroys not ihedvil diiiersnccb
G liAth mule between one and another.
Gr.icc will ttfacli the {;odly Servant to give
doable Honour to a Religious Matter or
Midrcli, the private Chriltian to a s-o^Jly
Magiltrate or Miniiler. It will tcacU the
Vol. 1.
People «a kobw them which labour iimong
them, and Sre over them in t'le l ord, ana
admonilH them, and to cftcem thfira vcrjr
liighly iH loTe fcr thetr Works fake, and to
be at peace among thcmfclvcs, 1 JleJJ. 5-. 12^
i;. and it will, alio teach Superiors to.coode-
Icend to Meit of low degree, and not to think
of themfelves above what they ought, but
with 4U Invl'mtl'tt muhitfiy and feng-fuferirg to
forbuk mf gwbtr a hvty keeping (this way)
tbe uHttj ^ fkt fftrH m tht imi ^ fun, Efb.
4- 2, ?. ^
DkrtBkm V. Thif gehdc language arid re-
rpcflfut Deportnient, would naturally and
conftantly flow from the uniting Grace of
Wifdom, HiimiKty, and Love, were they more
exalted in the Hearts of Chrinians.
Wifidom would allay thofe uochriilioa
Heats, ?rw. 17. 27. a Man of CJnderftand-
ing is of an excellent Spirit, To we render it,
but the Hebrm> fignifies a cooi Spirit ; tb« wij'
dm that it from tOtm it gentie and tafie to hi in- '
treated, J^mS'- 17.
Humility takes away the fewel frtm the
fire of Comehtion ; only firora'Pridi cometh
Contention. Tro-j. i-^. 10. How dsarly hath
Pride, efpeciallV Spiritujil fride, colt the
ChmdiesofChrift? -
l ove is the very Cement of Societies, the
Fountain of Peace and . Unity ; it thinketh
no evil, i Car. i puts the laireft lenfe upon
doubtful Words and Adions, it beareth all
cbinfiS l-ow mt (Guth Atdim) mid reprove me
«r mti pleafrft : Tfi* a radical Grace, bearing
the fruits of Peace and Unity upon it.
DiriHumW. Be of a Chrift-tike forghring
Si^rit one towards another, Epb. 4. }i, ^a.
Let all hitternefs and wratb, and angary md cUt-
moMtf Mul evil'jpeaiitig be put aufay from jm^
with oM nu^ee^ and be jt kind
tender-beartedy forgiving one another, as God for
Ciri^'s fake hsib fetmwn ju. Hath thy Bro-
ther omnded'thee f how apt art thou'allblo
offend thy Brother ? and which is infinitely
more, how often doft thou every day grieve
and oflend Jefus Chrtft, who yet freely for-
gives all thy Offences? Remember Friend,
that an unforgiving is a fad fign <^ an unfor*
given Perlbn. They that have found Mercy,
l^ity and Foi^ivenefs, fhould of all Men in the
World be moft ready to Ihew it.
DtrtHwn VIL Be deeply affcded with the
mifchievous effe<%$ and confequents of Schifms
and Divilions in the Societies of the Saints,
and let nothing beneath a plain neceflity di-
vide you from Conmiunion one with another ;
hold it faft till you can hold it no longer with-
out Sin. At the tire of your Contentions
your Enemies warm their hands, and (ay, aba,
lb would we have it : Your Prayers are ob-
llru<^ed, Mat. 5-. 2^ Firji be reconciled to tbp
brottier, and then come and offer tby gift. Edin-
cuion is hindred : Feverifh bodies thrive not,
4. I f. God is provoked to remove his gra-
cious Frefence from among you. Be of one
Mind (faith the Apoftlej live in peace, and
tbe God of peace JhaS be with jou, i Cor. 1 1. 1 1.
implying that their Contentions would de-
prive chem of his blefled company with them.
The glory of your Society is clouded j if ]e
Uttaaii 2nv»
Digitized by Google
79^
A Sermon on Go^eUVnity.
Vol I
bavt hitt& tmvjingi and firift m jour iunrtt,
gifj fot. Jama }. 14. Glory not in your
Chwdi PriTikgEi, pcfloiMl Gifts and Atuin-
ments ; whatever you think of your felvcs
you arc not fuch Chriniaiis as you vogue your
Ieives~for» living in a Sin fo dirnftly contrary
to Chrinianity. The name of Chritt is diflio-
noured. Yuu arc taken out of the World,
to be a People for his Name, that a, for bis
Honour; but there's little credit to the Name
ofChriltfrom a dividing, wranglijig People.
The alluring beauty of Chi iflianity, by which
the Church gains upon the World, /Bi 2.46,
47. is fulUed and defaced, and ihefeby (as i
aond befim^ Omverfion hindred, and a new
Stone, as ir were, rolled over the GraTes of fore ro the Primitive Spirit of Lore and Uni
poor Sinners, to keep them down in thdr im-
penirency : Tremble therefore at the chooghts
of Diviiions and Scpai^cions. Sc. Aiipi^im
notes three Sins feverely puaiibed in Scripnire.
The Golden Calf, with the Sword ; Jibaiakim'i
cutting tfie Sacred Roll, with a dreadful Cap-
tivity ; bur the Schilhi of Ktrahf and his Ac-
conpfioes, with the Eardirf qpcfling her
Mo'^th md fwallowing them up quick.
VIII. Let all Church-Menibers
lee that they have Union with Chrtft, evi-^nmminL giilm fit j&wM (timm*
Mug it felf in daily Cwoet ' ^
with him. Linei drawn fiom a Circum^
rence cotne nearefl to one another in the
Center. When God intends to make die
Hearts of Men one, he firft makes them new,
Exdk. II. ly. I will givt tbm <mt heart, and I
win fut 4 tuw jpirit wUlnm ytm. And the
hXKe any renewed Heart taftes the fwectn^is
of Communion widi God, by fo much it is
difpofed for Unity and Peace with his People.
Our frowardncfs and pecvtfhncfs plainly dif-
covers all is not wcil betwixt God and us.
Nodiiog lbonpofiM or Abhorred by a Soul
that enfoys fWeet Peace and Communion
with Chrili, than to live in Onful Jats and
Contentions with his Pbopla^ Rttum tlier&-
tv; forbear one another: forsire one ano-
IMr ; mortihe your dividing Lofb ; cheriih
your uniclnj^ Gr.ices ; mffrk them which caufe
divijmn and o^rtKis, eeatraty to im ditctntu jt
bsxfe UmweJf mU mttU tbm, Rom. 16. 17.
In a Word, and that the Word of the Apoftlt
in the Text, l iftjmh jm, hrttbreHf In tbt mm
t( <wf Ltrd J^m Cbri^, tbtt p sS ^tsk lit
janu thing, and that thrrr be no dhi'sfh-ms amm^
Digitized by Gc
Vol. 1.
797
TABLE or SCRiPTtTRtS
Opened or Vindicated in the Firft VOLUME.
Gtrnfit. ^agfr
It Lo.
iL 'J-
a. i.
2.
1. ^
1. 6.
lExod. 11. SI.
7- _
111 lA. 457
Levitietu.
Lvrit. I- t y
liL Lii I?, 14. iZ
Ul- 2-L. 12
Nwnb. 3^ 1L3
14. 12;
»1. L2 $21
m
Si
122
49»
Dtut. a. i<L
2: Li.
II- Ly-
it to-
tli 10. ti«
s8. a;.
II. t9.
JtA. II. Lis
11.
1 f
I Siiii> >• li.
34.
IE fji.
t n-
12. ».
2 Sm0mL
3 Sam. <!.
liiJ.
ij. 11.
t-Kiiig. iJL
1. iL
llL ill
1^ LL
ft King. 2:
12, »y.
1 CilllliB*,
xChron. i6. it.
ISL IxL
Job. 4. tu
^ H'
Hi ^
Xlj Llj
12. ax.
30- 4i J-
11.2.
36,8,2!
41. y.
12i >7.
IQ- I.
Ill
10.
ill 11:
t8a
173
111
liS
12
679
$21
$12
15
m
i2£
33]
l±l
I2£
m
$12
i&
m
u
111
376
108
ii«
ii£
li«
4«
ill
£12
ill
5»l
pia. i4-«,7.
L2. li
4?
19. LZi
4°9
21. 1.
aa. ii
US
12. 4.
UK
10. 2;
II. J.
3a. L.
3a. 1. a.
380
12- "•
174
4.0. 2, 1.
aj
4^ a.
307
4J' 7-
1««
4f • 7.
*S1
4r llt'5-
111
121
47' J.
aiA
49- >4>
195
? . •
112
£8. 17.
*
axi
73- 4>
194
78. ly.
78.
22
111
3^9
97. IX.
119
97. LL
g?. 1 1.
1 Oy LA.
101. IXi
il
tiQ J.
71
119-
ill
119. fifi.
m J* ■ ■
4<t
£10. 1^ !•
3ii
JJ9. 16.
a£i
t-fxu 4.
111
49i
yi> L
122
L y. 6.
Hi
87- 7.
f 91
1 1 0. C Q.
g}8
Pi«V. 4. l8»
4j
8. ig.
111
liL iL
111
ai. la.
*
'17
a8. a^
10. a.
41^
ilZ
17. lit
LL2
IX. Lfi.
Ill Lil
EtclifiajtHt
CctleC 3. 1^
Lia
!• u, •
2? 2-
III
iai7»
12$
1. i9.»a.ai
• to6
11. ^
tli
54»
Li 1. 1-
8. a.
g40
Cane ai %,
a2«
li li
li tf.
£b
li Ui
»il
111
5- >•
40<?
f.
12: t
12:
41. 17.
4>- LAi
Hi af-
4y. II.
49- 1.4.
fo. y.
yo. la
yo. uk.
n- 3-
Hi f»
53. L
yj. II.
53-
JJ.
Page.
122
418
111
LI
378
U>
"11. 178
ill
6&
6.
30a
Hi
2
a7y
122
116
2£
ajy
JO
ill
f»9
J»7
581
gii
612
£^
4. 1x1
l:fc
li 2;
Uai. i4-y.
yyo
791
7'
IO| II.
6i. 6.
<3. 2,8.
6i.
6y. t.
yi. 1-1.
53- La.
adi 12:
57- IS-
8- lit II,
iliia, LL
4' ■ Ifi.
id-. 3-a.
Jircmidb.
L. 19a
li. LL l»g
^ fi. 122
It! i4£ 101
31. 33- 403
11. 40* a/i<S.
Z: i£il»= Si!
y. ST «£8
11. 40.
la. 40. 697
LsmtHtMimt.
Ijhb. ^ ax. toi
1: <J4
1: 19. 40' 781
EzthitU
Etdc. t£. 12$
33- 3«.3«. l$l
ly. iSa
15, 111 all
33- «3J
11- L ^53
y. L 1, 1- iii
Dan. li 17- li
a. 12, 2^
2; Llilli u-i
2: ?4i i*6
Lk34' lii
xa. ]. tfia
Hof. 1. fi. 11©
3- 3- 3»
LL. 4i 111
Amos, tfl Hi }7<J
8. II, Lt.
<L 1, 6^
3. 3. 790
«22
11
Hag.
ZKh
Jon
i}o Mic. 6m6.
liA ,
MitMb.
Mum.
Nahnm. i- y. <!.
Hab. 1, 1^
L 111
Zcph. 1- 1.
a. ii a.
a. 2i
ll 81
IX ly.
li. •<». t
It. 1.
l::Lll
4" »» 111!
a. y.
1. Q.
3
l-ifi.
L II. '
Matt h 19'
Matth. 1- LL-
3- 9-
y. 40,
£. L2a
7- 7.
7. 13.
a. 4.
a. u.
II. a?.
II. a8.
IL 22:
IX. If.
"•44,4?-
'1. 1.4.
'1. 45.4<y.
1X_1X.
Mtl.
Mark
Luke.
u. 3a.
aa. 11.
as- 3fi4<»-
lA«o.
12.46.
iZiyi.
li 1, 1-
afi. (L
8. LU
li. ^
la. a<i
aa. }».
a5. 41.
*7.5SJ3-
liS.
li 10.
li LL il,
ifl. 11,
2; 44
9. 44-
a. lii
L jy-
L7»-
a. ay.
4. 11.14.
y. JL
9. 61.
La- 17, l&t
I I. 2X-
»}• 33-
14: aa.
ly. 11;
ly. 34,
Page-
601
6ta
6n
li«
H
14. yfi
li*
iOJ
^60
6it
112
671
81
II
111
12i
ill
m
il
111
189
12
121
4$2
32$
121
121
361
104
i«l
104
l£i
508
Ul
U2
5»3
540
il6
607
«11
440
fida
ii
112
374
ai
44
1$2
ill
igo
180
122
John
i£. a.
21. 41.
33. <<iy,
22,13,
IE
31,13^
21,56;
9-14i
1.74*
Ll. ZS.
li. jc,
tl. >1.
16. 6.
l£i II, L2^
10IM.
I. la.
I. ij-
L. lAi
L. 1^
L 12.
J. a.
3. £8.
3.26,
4. 14.
5. »4.
iOi.
5.40,
5, 40.
51i
6^
44.
J7:
I. . li
L16.
8.43.
ITii.
g. 4.
m. 22,
II. 16.
11.12;
13- '4.
*4- t
14. 15,
14- z4l
L
16. 10.
16. 8. 9.
i£. Li,
16. 9.
17. II.
12,19.
LL li
'9. t7.
12,12,
[2, 12, li.
icli,
19.11,
184
'7J
Hi
l£J.
i 17
IXi
ux
148
il*
L5i
122
11
HI
ill
in
611
111
224
J?
ifil
322
460
a£
12$
12
ififl
ill
2H
ti
122
7A
286
877
7
lit
a6rk
410
11
129
222
Li2
21
»7
lil
ai6
LSI
LZI
iHA
306
109
d by Google
/ be Table of Serif turer.
Vol L
THE
A N
TAB L E
O F T H E
PRINCIPAL THINGS
CONTAINED
This Firft Volifme.
Page.
mid
> 40t
261
ti.7
*9
■ ao7
267
309
38Z
Ibid.
sSt
3PS
446
ABnities ^Menfi^ Ctls
how far
Abortives Spiritual xphence they art
AWBTdity of Bduvers Sinf
AccelToties rib^ Sawn haj>pinefi, IfhM
Aococmiiodat«m«/ the Body, a SmrtwtbtSt^ i
Accounts of oKT time kept in fjtavtm
Acculauons •/ Confcitnct whM thty »9
AcceptttioD vnth God, xehAt it is
Acceptation rvhh God^ rr'hat itui$mdit
Acceptance, none without Chrifi
AAiTity fir the World, xphM it fftMh
AAivity ofdjrin ewr pattern
AioDWXi^ Civil Mid Sftritnd . ^ j .
AdoSuro C^sJ»fii€*MKd Mkrty »n ^'^'J*^^^
Advancement of the Humtm Nktmekfies VmmwiAtke
fiemiferfcn ^°
Adventures <»/F«ffc/jwi':'f " .
Advcrfaries to the Vttion of tht 9W9 Nttm€$ mOnf^^
Advocate, none like Chrifi, w fivereffeflt
Af&aions, l«m hewitehe hf Site
AflTcftions, hoTomrvedly ycmnnhnrgChr^
ABiSLions, four thirt^J to be Jittdted tn them ao.
thtf provoke to Holineft -
ARonyVc^'i? '» wlnA&tretmta,eral 104
VcAasofU »04,ioS
Amballaaors ./CSrW thir pigmty, l«4
Amyntas his imcrafonfor hts Brother S&ik^lft 5»
Aas of the Sfirit JixfoU in Ctaverjkn 3 « S
* 7» o S
Apoftolical Dignity, whM U — » o»
Application, rvh^t *t imforts
21
335
409
98
Horv
23J
10
250
»5i
Appiication Vc*""/ '"'^ ofOrMnfctt
Appl!Stion»}c*r//f of e^jJ iMkudimthM^iUlbon
a>.d a rljl's death . ^ r r
Apologies cut off from (Jojfl DeMtrt
Approbation ofChriBimfMmFaM
\iloiacing hovpii teachtth
AU-futoacy of Chrtitjor ML our wmt
187
294
3'$
Altogether Chrinmlyji
Apaitacy an imxtttfAlt Sin . 309
Annihilatioa ietttr tbM DmmntUk , 429
KpMt^tktSmrmm fhr^^tkemtm^yJCbriff
99
AxaSgAuitfinfi0f7ufiificiitionrejeaed 291
Arraignment o/C'n-'T? Pilitc'i Bar^ nn tvidam Bebt"
vers mre tievtr cast as God s Bar . I20
Articles of Peace mth Cod xphat they are 190
How fadrnttoh t^rn^rifcd in thofe ArticUt Ibid.
Aicenlioa of Cfeni/ to Heaven ofened 2 1 0
Tbtterms ofOm^iJfcn^ ibid. Tfcf rr ; ^
endsaf^T 211,21*
Afcripcions oj r^u^jt toChnslfor ^9ttr Mercies, hem
reafonable 3*
ADcot implied tn favinjr Faith 287
AlTeat, three Degrees thereof iDid.
AfleOt, IWP difcovertd to be true 29$
AnumptioQ •/ our Nature, ofened 19. Oter Nttnrt nw
kumed integraOf 10. Jhd mth «f iu nmmd AJSrw
mities Ibid. Reafon!ofarifs4mi^«mrN^e 21
AvcrfioH fromCodhaw difcovered ^ ^ 2rj^
Awakening out of fecnrity, hoip great a Mercy kkt»m
SeidsefMtn , , 39^
Apoftacy •/ imfgnureite Froftfors net to be wondered at
Afflidioin. ^vifdm efGUimUfii^Am m bUFttfU
53>
AfRiiSiioas to be born patiently . _
Anions to be confidered pljyfcally mtd mtrgty 61 1
Atheifin, one way to lofe the Sod
Autiaomianiftn, the rife and grovtth #r
62S
770
BAckdiding an Inexcufaklt Sift.
Beauty Oj hoUnejs vtrygrtM
Believers more than know thetnfehntfi
Believers why itncom for table
Believers jidvancemem, how great
Believers their general Jffembly
Btlievcrs h-we Chrili for their Jittt •■
Believers Jhoiddhave a. fite Sfirit
Bdicfen inwImmmimklm^t^Cwi
U
32f
400
aw
Ibid.
• 37»
384
3^9
391
BcUevers
Digitized by Google
The TABLE.
Page
Believers vNm^Amtd^ and irtvtmragtd t9 tmamtthtir Souls
«w« Cbri^s hmds dttah I
Bdkvm mukrhti^beSKMtgMkns tt ftt thett^Hves apArt
forChxiU " 30
^le^eitn imm^Mtly ncavcd into glory uftmthttrdi^
Mim l6l. y fntr jfrgtaatnts t» tviiife it Ibid,
'•flilkving tU imwiul-.itc duty of xi^cury Stids 3 1 8
BeX^tStfChriSJ hoxp conveyed 10 Hf 253
BlafphemoDS Sugicftitns^ km befi €tmd 90
BHndnefs of Mind what it is . _ ; ^66
BUodQefs Jhntual what it includes IbUl.
BXny^nt^i of Mintl what it fxcUillu '
Blv^iagMTt^'sff Stftm^ phgf^ . 468
Blood of ChriB its dignity yj9
Blood of d rift of infunte value 1 30. How it ceoU and
eafes a diftrtjjcd Confcience Ibid. How faid to have it
cvf againfi m 60
Bodies of Sinners hon fmitten by death 4^5
Bodies of Saints intended to he made gloriout pieces^ and
how that apfeari ioy Haw tp be diffofed, ufed md
ordered 207. ThedMhtmrnf af mir Bodiu to he fre-
fervtdy and why ' 207
Boldliefs of Saints in Prayer 383
BofSni ef Cody what is^ and what is not there^ 6, &C.
&fach made between us and C ed by Sin^ how dreadftU 3 3
Bread the excellency of it 97
Borden of ChriJFs Stiferingi, how ffftmkwm -I?*, 173
'Iburdeofbose nieture if fin tptntd ' 3P9
Burden of Sit why it muli be fdt jl 1
fiBTUl, Gbr»/?*i dead Body had a decent y tb^iM4 fone-
fmH Borbl 1 69. Three tUafons why ChriB have
a Burial lb. Omffi Burial ehfaire at to the mamer
its ftiftmmiethbij Frititdt Ibid. Cbrijft Futie-
rdis tu6rmk by fivnd fmem A^tulet from Hut.
ven ipo. 1
• CkrUHmu ' 191
Smili, viiwf it it 514.
Body, a great Evil to he exceffively careful of it 532
fi9dy, hm toe mtn tffhid in dtfeU of hvttt it
Bnievers, their Mntntingtinw ht^ fiert 54?
BelteTers, that they artmt htmitfmfifi ifajr /w, an
Aadnpmiaa £rr«r. 778
CAre •/ Chrifiiaiu 9Vtr ChrifPs honour 375
Care of Ciinjl ovtr his church and Aflni[l(rs ^^6.
his Care for it ntatufe^ed in Sacratatntul affotntmem
matryways
Care of Ctjt ifl for hit natural HHnHtm 1 54, 155
Caraal Relations admouifited ' 27^
Gfaarity to Saints ftrmigly urged 2tf i
Caiifcs of Spiritual Life twofold 4«4.
Chauge made by Death very great 183
Cyklren W de» r« fetrtmt 1 {5. JMrajf ^ iSmn in
' rtbeUiout Children 1 57. Kve Qnerits to ccnviH fuch
157. Six Cuijideratimtt to himhle difobedient Chil-
dren 158* Aid Childrea frefimtd with m femmnt
Pattern 15). Omiiimitm puldlCB f» hi inewra-
«$»
441
173
3?7
^99
305
Sii
sot
9M
3^
93$
337
7
gtd
Ctirtft tranfcendtnt in Holing
Chrill: outbids at other Offerers
Chrift the Mercy of Mercies
Ghrift, Eight things in him attr4
Chrill communicates aU blejftngt
Ghrilt makes hafte in extremity
Chrifl:'/ burden exceeSi»l»tvm-
QmStthtjuUj FS^am- .
Chrift qualified as foretold
Oirilt an iucontfarahte Friend
Clirift etmprehenifive of aM thltilkvdf
Chrifl the deftre of aU Natimf, mihim
Chrift the Lord of Glory
OiriftV Glory tWO-ftU
Clirift the only Comfort of Saints
Chriit ^iould be frcctom to Saints
Chrift, animiitatioHto ftmdybint
Chrift:*^ delights in the Father's bofom incite
Chrilt had no farrows or tMuts in the Father's befim
ChrmSi^jMitdite UtetnngthtlM^ihrfemfirm lb.
Oin^s txctllerix 4.
CkiXxQ. made Flefh^ xeijat it tn^orts iS
^nVListrueGod
Chrill the Original of all Lt^ht 39 The frfl recent ode
ef all Pavter Ibid. The mamter of hts frovidenttal ««-
fiuence 79
Chrill is moft excellent Soul-food ^
Chrift and hit Bleed never grow fiale lOt
' Hit love beyond all comparifon 99
Chrift hath fmifiied Redemption-work i 79
How he hath wrought it out in fix Farttcuiart 178. ji
CharaFler of Chrift*s excdfm^ I90
Chr^^s gloriout Majefly ZiS
Chriftiaas n» trpukUn of the World 43^
Chriltiaos, why void of Qaifin ' yj6
Church A/f, and why 216
Grcumf^jedioa how neceffary 472
CiiCTnKilfcM s ffm Aijfaif If flWy emi^tmo
ways 8^
Qviijty aa Evtdm* tf Grate 417
Commnnion mtb chriSi fwrfel4 333
Communioa vnth Ckriff iit mat it eea^fis Jbid.
Communioa xnth Chrifi a great Afyfifrj^ 30c
Commuoioa with UriH a^rtdde
€tittim\imon vnthSaintt bmfftilfif^ 307
CoBununioa with GadUStSw 439
Coming to ChriB what it ineludet ^14
ComfortaUe indtid tlmt kt whtfft^m^ urN^Mniie
God U
CommlfTio!! of ChriB great ftcurity to our Faith 26
0()amdttiagtbeStid*»<iriB^m^fiie great tlfitigtim
183. Seven txe^im grmidt tf aieomr^^metit h this
lafi and great Work i S+
Concourfe, mr Ct.eftrmim h^tb $^ttrtt in ChriBf M^"
Matory Works
Coadcmnation twofold
Coi)dercenflon of God in the GeffH 9f f
Caafeffioo, rvhev^ and why our Duty I if
Confideace m Men a folly 1 1 2
Confricmrc hew over-btm hy FUfh^ JutfuBs |bid. Mules
MftMMfT Ibid. Jb^t imit0vm$bf ^rudftd tao
CoDiecration 0/ Cfcn77, r^itU as
OoxitsAitteUtdedin Smtk aSt
GoDToIatiaii «lHr Irir 374
CoDfolation, three kinds thereof Ibid,
GoofoiatiOD, three tt^edttttt thereof Ibid.
OmgnkyofDitiimdimit^twitk^im^Mkit WJ*
Gonitiencc the Offices thereof
OsaSAtaxx without ground, wh4t 2M
QVtemptS •f the World emttewHttd fif
Company, f^f I'rrjr betl femetimes abuidm lOT
Poatuation of Chrtfi i» a kw ^^a 44!^
ODpftanqr in Religion nrfi ^ |$
Content preffed upon Converts aj<J
COfiCcnt with OUT prtfettt Stau htm R^ifUti tfSf
jOawrerGon imroduUive to tdi 9n
Ctmtifmkma^td 273
Cooverliod'
Digitized by Google
i he T A B L E.
Page
Convcrfion» ' JrHprrJiiwi rffeils . 277
Copvilft ion frrcr«/rf7?w<*x r« F^/fi 297
CbQTiAion fht firfi Work «f tbt %r»t 41 5
^Jpmpantons in Sin to be ahandwid 405
^prruptiou of N4fHrf Difatvfrcd 2-j6
.'Cbvcnaot «/ Rtdnnftitn fv. TkgFfmi^Ftderittes^aTid
ijerfermante of that Covenant opened Ibid. The Nop
Ctrjengnt^ Idovb Chris's Death caf^irm*d and rtnijud it
200
Ceort rhtt tried 0:rifi had w AMhority fofo do 1 1 7
Croft of Ckrifty tiirce fweet Conjiderationj to bear tt chtar-
fully 131
TbcCrofso/ Oirisi a di^t'ijied Crefj | 35
•Cnp, what itji^mfies in Scripture 103. What thf ft^^S
•f it is _^ Ibid.
.'Ouk^Thaf nun frwe the foreft C^fi frtm Mtn
fronufe ^tmfthtt much Content 1 1 1
Cfcrift, the death of ChriSf u the death «f Death 596
CoaicicfiCe tht Whip that La^a the S»mI in HeU 60 1
^jonifcicnor, rtbat Joift Men make t»hefthem qmet mtder
Cares ^tbe WurU the Cofffe ^ft^teLtft •f Staff
Chrift M mnabuMt Mtr^ t» the Wtrld
Carnal Reafmngs to befu^jt&td t» fmtb
^VCJajMS, tbt enuUtiMuliy »f tbt it^ttmumt
604.
6l6
671
757
309
396
500
39(5
418
3I0
262
3yo
454
DAmned, their ittstlfHl S^mf
O^mO^tion how aofra'tHUfl
(ta&ger »f RtftUing Chrtn
Dinger ^ Falft < mfidaiet
Death and dtadutfthtwdifflerenai
Death m «W «fcufiit dregf(f$i
^mth bum mtuhfimt
Death of ClrriR^ it^s deftgn and tnd
Death Sfmtual wl^ it if
Peith fmrfy tvmmn*, em J tkm m m fm tmkmesl 'by
the RefurreflioTt of Chrift 207
Pwih ^ theCrofi^ tfljat it B-^r, fffittd in Six frmrtitt
' 117. ThfKpamref Crucifying 129. WhyCk^Bw^
Crueiped Ibid.
Death, Chrift chefe to meet it it ^ pr^t^gf^KTt IQl.
ehrift^t Death the vorft death fft inrd I»7
Death, (• he feared hy Believers 207. Tlieir Diitf
iplontforit 70. Souls not ordinarily wrfii^ht on 4t
• Death 163, Choice enconragemetKt f JMitwrs «- I
gainft the Fear of Death 1 92 I
Defea, The finifhing of Chrift's U'^orLhw great 4 Relief^
again ft the Dcfefts that ft tend t» Wttrkf 1 79
Dejections of Saints grourdlcfs 393
I>elight of Cijrtji m the f^tber^j bofuOy ho^grtat^ pnre,
Radeon ft am ^ Htm traa^pt/^ ftn§ 1^ delig\s)ts
in the World 7
DcUveraocc/row math t^t^nedb^ 0mjf is frer^M^
ieeMiiar^ vmderfid lyj. 7|yfr tf 4 M<1«-
iTcred from xprath toccrne 1 jhJ
Decrees of God how txe^me^ 41 4
Decrees*/" Fofth^tbtUaft ^eci»M ^g^
Deiiverance from Sin what a Mercf 404
DeU^t<n Cod eminent i(t Qhrift ' 447
De(p?ir in our felves nec^d/j >P7
Dennir not of carnal Rfl/ttttnt *77
D^lures after Chrift examinfd 339
Dmes after Chrift include pitjlfftjts Itwl
Qefertioq, OtriB 4sfmtikf mlmkffmwm€im*f^
nttd
Pag^T
fertcd, oftned in fix particulars Ibid, h what fenfe
Chrift ir.« ddertcd, opened in five particulars KS7.
Two fpecial ends of Gmts ferfaking Christ Ibid.
167- Chrift^ s Dcfertion more aj^thive than all hi<
other Sufferings, five Reafons for it 168. Every time
we Sin^ rve deferve to be eterneiKjf jdeferted Ibid.
Dcfertion the greateft Miftry 10^. Ctrj^ddoTtioa
the Believers comfort , . Ibid.
Defpifiog £llrri/?, howintelerabitHslukglir l*f
Difficulty of Faith difcovered 294
Dignity of Stums whence inferred 2<f9
Diredions about Faith Six |QI
Dircftions to inflame deftrei 34O
Dignity of Chrift proclaimed and defendtdby tnt of bis
greateft Enemies . '3?
Difcourfes*/ Heaven fiotetin the may 392
l^kiici of the Souiy what they are . 332
DifcouragemeDts ingoMimfi mmu^nM 40(f
Divine aiahority of Serifttiret 399
Do&riae of Chrift the moft excellent Dodrioc 2, Its
knowUdge fufficient to our SahatiA $
Do&rinei, wbattbtir lei 41
DomiriioQ tf Sti aired by Cbrip ■ 323
Dominion 0/ Sin defheyed in Saints 387
Dominion of Sin^ wherein it cmf^s 431
Drawings*/ vhattbetdrt 272
Dnvfing^ of Cody efenedfivtwt^ Ibid.
Dutits no evidttice of GriKt 427
DMies, tvtm tbt beft, meed CbrifPt Sacrifice to prtcitre
their acceftance 5 1
Duties tf Cbildrtn tt tbeir Fitrmt^ in fix farticuhtrs
opetmd 155
DyiQ^ P-irerits pre ffntcl rrith a Peitltrm
DWvat thejhengthtf it 537
Dye^ bow we may cmm ttit willing to Dye 547
Dcftth deftroys not therelation to the Body 581
Dying •^f''} how ftejndicitd to tbtmiobediJbraRed with
earthly things ^84
Death better than Life to Believers 587
iJnHtbfWhat Satntiare freedfrom by it^n 7 MrticMUrt 59 [
Dlinned, tbeir ttrmem n* fM wMmt MM^psiMTM* etjjSt'
tian 6ol
l>iy'liiOMgivefcaadaltt the World 79a
tUftfiioastbtmMitbudtbem . IH
" E
Efficacy of the Gofpel, how great
Eiikacy of Preachingy whence it it
Inbryos S^iritnjd, mbm they
biythmem fii$t^
397
266
art 401
^pty, tbty tkmmt ^'efOrmK^ nuybt mfty tf the
Creaiwre 89
Ead of the new Creatitrt tmtfM 422
Ends of ChrifttdtMthfriiKiftdlyfim^ wbm ib^4i% opened
at large ' 195
Eoemiesr* Sonlt^ wmetrtfo 39^
ia^mitiofChrifi^OhjensofPity tf9» Tt^ that con-
tinue fo, perifti inexcufably 1 5 2
Enemy, how dreadful an Enemy GtdU 198
Encm ics of Saints not to be feared 2 1 7
i-l^S^gcmcats toObediencty what 454
^Qgflge not fin in our own ttrtngtb 439
El]g|age,H'%rff Men firft engage in away tf Sin^bty hiow not
jthere they ftsaJl ft of 1 10. How dmgerottt to engage
Mfdnft PerfonieirWayt\tiifgA4»d^miM»d.\\t^
Eaigufli fteai^ng iti Enotminm Jifi^
E^jtaent ef Cod Mont chief eo»d 390
EaMf^mtmMisfMM kt mtnm mftmtfpfant md
211
EiTOrl
Digitized by Google
The .T .A. JB L K
Page.
"Errori atfOMt rht McftiahyrrUch ilindtdtht Jews io hit Jays
1 4^. 5/'a Errors abon: tix Hyft^ttkd Zham 21
ZUccin 1101 h:> ^ Itvely 0i.t Chrijt 335
Efteem 0,' C;> ifi jor Helicvai great 1 3
Evciiiiig, to fiad Mttty in the tvm'ngrf mtrJJfi, W
^rf^a M Mtrcy \6\
Evidences, ^vt Evidences of »ur RerurrtSHon tt ttenui
Vfe ' 208
EvideocesriW Chriil kathetrnfUated wd fatijbtd lUdemfti-
M'Veri • ■ 1 79
Evidcixcs of Sfiri'.ud Death 454
Evidences ofCamai ftcKrity ■ 394
Evidences of Per font tmrecweited 2tf8
Z'"(ic[\CCS of I ^.e po:rer of rbiWtrd. ' ifTJ
Evidences cfthe Spirit tutu 415
Evidences ffMtnipcan'm 434, 441'
E>:amp!es Af::tivei oftMth
Examples nfcd in Mtrti^satim 440
Exam pies of thr WwU nttttht imtaifd 472
Exaltation of Chrijl^ how he is to he conpdtrtd therein
20 i. WiiM were thegroundi «/ it Ibid. What the
Comftnt rtfitking firm it 202
Extent ofC^r;fl< Kingdom Ivge 337
Expedatioiisc^ mrMbterriirU 310
Exp^nmnimfUedin Faith 315
Eyes s;t):ed ivr3 :vays 47 1
Eucit) ies 1 0 Souliy five font of Men are ft <Jo 5
Edrthly rrMyjfrr, htwftar aeomfnt for a Mm ttttave
much behind him^ and carry his fins with Um Ibid.
Experiences of Cods care to bt recorded. , 669
Exxtini their Qu^et^emdMrnetBit* 711
274
288
291
292
293
196
Ibid.
FAhh^ its fHhie^^an, andeneattM
Faith conjidfred tm Jt.tj/t
Faitb, t^herititwt Eteiibitt
Faith, irs Ericomium ahovtttberGreiui
Faith jufiijiet not at a. XBork
Faitb jnfi'ft* <c "» "Ppfyiffg infhttiMdt
Faith frecions in the haft decree
Faith of Fapijb an abjurd Faith
Faith >>i Antecedents^ Cettttmitm^ and Oa^e^mtt 297
Faith iinot t he Souls reft 319
Faith, hoTO great a Mercy to Mm 459
Faith its inftrumentality in MirtifiaaiM 438
Faith, the Neccfftty of it to tardonand feace "J I . Its fmer
toth,my ana melt th* heart 124. Htart'ttultinfofls
of Faith 1 24. Htm it e^ftart Am Faith «r a rtanty in
tpe World 1Z5
Faith the p'oper infirament to roife affeiiions 1 24
Fall of Adam ham aggravated 2/6$
Falfe joy !■•: r dypyt^ utnuiMm 394
Falfe py tacjold 395
Father, Amp a/lmifliing hit love was in giving QtriBfor
319
80
502
305
4Jtf
319
3*7
310
tss 15. fLvp l}reT-cJy he rviUtd
Fears cj Death how vHred
Fear of Creatures horv exfeHed
Fellowfhip with Chrifi our dignity
Fellowfhip wtth Chrifl not natttral
Fcllowlhip of Saints advant^^mi
Fikh of Sin what f and bom ttmtVtd
Folly of Self'rightetufnefs
Following «/ CbriJi tbtSsBMsdtu^
Forerunner, in what femft Chrifi n fo
Forgetfulneis of Cbrifi^ ftrefeen by Inm loa What an
ezil to forget Chrifi Ibid.
Jorgivcnefs with C»d far the vnrfi ef Sirmert etetimfirO'
t$d 129. Ttf€fgjxn£tiiimeSfmdh*gfoq^r€at&/er
Page
them^ isChrifl.tih 1%!.' What fmernal foT^veae&
is not lb. What it is 153. The excellencies of it
Forgivcnefs is with Cod far facbas ferfecntc Chr.fl Mad
his v^ays ignorantly t^X, What divine Forgiveacfiir
151. Four yl'gitmcnts to frove the peffibility »f FUT-
giveoefs to the Penitent 5nmr Ibid. The eenmtitjof
Pardon fvr hambitd Stmtert
F0rlake% God may for a rime forlakc his dom^ ChUdnm
1 70, A tlfofold Adsaonition fir fiich a time 1 73, 1 7 1
Fonndatton, li^at eaafi oB Projefjors have to txamiae it
Freedom from the rigor of the Law 3S7
Freedom from gmit^ vrhat a frivilfge JbkL
Freedom from the firjl Covenant
Free-grace, andfuk SatisfaSiion coafifient atftf
Friend, dmfi ketraytd by a frretmdtdfrkad 107
FruRratlon c/* the Cofptl hon> 3^
Falnefsc/C^/V favtng Povcer
Future y/4re •/ happinefs^ or rrnfery after this Ufe^ rvidanetd
by five Arguments ido, &C
Food, earthly Pood not fnitabU for Sealt 6iy
Fear, the ihdtMd mttiere of tt opened ^45
Fear, f»fut fear wherein it lyes
Fear, natnrJ^ Sefii^retiiious^tlH vanoiu ufes of it im^a*
verning the World 4^
Fear, the Caufes of finful ftar
Fear, Thetffeasofflavijhfear
Fear, ridestocantur pnftd feme 6^9
Faithfulncfs of Codofened
Faitiifuincis ojf God in hit Providences conftdered
C'^^tnMtfrfMettintbewayfHdl $9S
J Gcthfemane, i^itfya^ midiAtnAm Car.
den is fuuatc xqx
Gift, Chrifi the befl gift tbtit ever Cod gave 14
Gifts of the Spirit tlfofold ^IJ
Qitt$ no evidences of Grace
Given, how Chrifi was given hy the Father 14. PUmAt
gi ving of Chrifi WM the h^fi matdfefiti^ •f thaUt'
therms Love. ' , j
Glory of the Saints wiB he very freat , 372
God, rvhat hand he hoi about S:^ 1 27
Gofpels firange faccefi^ whence st is 409
Gofpel an invaluable Mercy 39^
Govpc]^ wiry fo unfnccefsfut ^96
Gofpel Emhaffy^ what it insets 264
QOYpt\y rohy tntfftfiHalto Men Vff
Gofpels fcope to bring Men to htlieve. 291
Gof[>t\^ its power to awaken Men . 397
Gofpel, its enlightning^fkmy 398
Gofpel, its wounding power Ibid.
Gomel, how it turns the heart ibid.
Gofpel, its power not in it fetf Ibid.
Gofpel egtcacy not in the Inffrttment Ibid-
Gofpel in every Part frtffes mortificatiett 432
Gofpel Bonndariesmufi he preferred 433
Gofpel falfly charged as the caajfe of Dijierd 1 50
Governmeat of Chrifi ,ho»Jad mddaxmnm U refu/e
it 75. Owr great eetietrmmM ttmdu^tKidwhefe Go-
Ternmencir« are under Ibid.
Grace, the riches of it in teimffim 379
Grace, the vileabufe of it taxed 3 So
Grace, one dr» of it ketter than a fea efGiJtt iii
Grave, A Sebever carries fix ineemtparame PrivUeges with
him to the Grave, and what they are 193
Great and Ltamtd Men ertattfi Sntmijes u Chrifi 1 19
CncrruiQ the Spirit theSmrf MHkfim '^14'
Goiit
1
Digitized by Google
The T A Ji L E.
Cviilt h^na-rn^ r^rirs of tentatim
Guilt cniy rciievcd iey the Bleodof Chrifi
Grace ttmm be Ailed here witheut feme ctntftitm
Guilt Mttmfmti iafemtmt Aim ttjudgmiit
H.
Page.
319
599
280
433
288
183
HAbits vf Gtiiet iftfpiredy net dK^nir«d
Habits of Grace how ajftfied
Habitude of BmthtoGoffd'term
Htindo/ God^ xAmhit
yi3'p\)y Efiatt of pardoned Souls
Uappinefs of Saints^^je&ivt^fubjeRive/mdftmud^whM^
Mtdhew thty differ tfS, 69
Happin cfs Smntt 4ibove mB Men ^ .; i
Heart of Chrifi heMy hit death^ fiotUd tmtie ours the
UgbtervheuweJSt tod. HerM^t ef Hcft km Am-
acrcM a Symftm 12). Brektmtfs cf Heart hn ^eat
Heaveoly mivdedticli coimetes OrtKO
HeU, Huunmrtfit
126
4*4
417
428
«75
310
A Mercy
Heart, its deceit fuhefsefenei
Harmony of the Sfirit''s motions'
Heavca vtiii he furfrizjn^ly ^lenem to Believers
Heaven tie Heaven to the VmegentrMt
Heavenly mlm^.r^irrf' Tr!:a: if t)ifcri
iticji
Hell torments /vtr aggravated
Holinefs of Cod the ruie Mid pattern of our Holinefs in
four Partictdars 31
Holinefs the Image /md Glery of God 1 99, The he& m-
dftict for Heaven 31, I pp. Affring of ctmjort in
the way thither. Ibid. AufiU ALijefiy in it, 235.
ThtebJirimituitingAiark 124. 'Urgtdi^tht iMdem-
tHynutny treat Jrgmnentt 223
Holinefs «/ Orijf oar Patterm. 444
Holinefs ofChnffixfaU Ibid.
Honour, M9 ^mt art engaged r« hmmtCbrifi 8 5. Fettr
ffCiiA iro'i Li'' h:ni<,HriTigO}rifi. 8j, 8<J
Honour v^ AWdVtcn, on what it defends 438
VotST tf Deaths hy what fwttund IHd.
Hour, ''v Hottrvlutit WMyemihgmAti^WMd-
vidtdbythe Jews 167
Humility •/ 0!»-i/? exemfUry 448
Hun^ilbtionc/ Chrift, whmkktgmmktmdld 168
Husband, none Ukt Chrifi 334
Hypocrifie,vfccr«n««rlrcf 440
Hypocrites are twice dead 45<J
Hippocrates ins ofinim of the Soul 5 24
Heaven, tarmfitif it vtud^nfedon earth <46
Holy Mtn ought m tit mttrtmtt Jifmdtb§if^t tf thetr
diffolutioti 583
lAfffiCtj&ttktttatft ^ tbt rmitf mu/ySmk 635
I.
Jkr^A di-eadfuljar betuixtGtd omL m/vini^d by Cbrifis
Meditutien 33
JotolS, what Canfe Profiffort bMHt»i*fi I40
Ignorance the catife of fecurity 395
l^aoi 2iiicc of Chrifiy matter of Humiliation 3. Natnral
Jgnorance of Men imfUedin Chrifi^ t Profbetical 0§ce 38
Ignorance, the canftefmiMj f Cbrifis 14^ Two forts
of Ignorance Ibid..
Ignorant encouraged to wait on Chrifi on three grounds 46
Reafons TpJby th* JcWS vttrt iffmmt wh» Onijfi tMS^ tht?
they hear d his AiirMdts
Iinication of Chrifi, how neceffarj , 442
Imitation of chrifi, what it eonfrifttb ^ IbuL
lUnftratioQs of the nyfikd tMM ' lo
] Illumination a»tncdr>tt to Faith
I Immortality tkeprivtiedge of Grace
Imitation*/ Clnifi frt^td
^ Improve Chr.fi to your mn refi-
•" Impoilibility of coming mtliout drawing
I Impofljbility of Salvation to feme
I Implantation into Chrifi necefary .
lai placable Sfiritt offoflte ioOrrifi
Importunity i« Prayer warrantable
JO
322
171
409
M»
95
ImpoITibiiityf/ Saivmimfthem that hum mt Chrifi 70
1 m potency of man to reewicilt bimfelf BAL
I m pti ted r /(jlv cnufiiefs vindicated 39c
inability to return to God difcovertd Jj^I
I neXCulablenefs of Chrifi defplfert iff
Inability of nAtm e to produc: '7 r 2V3
Ineffcftualnefs of the Word a Jore Judgmtnt 399
Incongruity of tmui ttmft t* Stikitt ' 417
Indifpofediiefs of Man to come to Chrifi 409
Influeacc «/ Cbijrs death into ourglory 39^
infufion of Spiritual Life infimtmtiu 281
Infidelity how umeafoi.tlle t/S
luHrmities of our NMurt tenderly fenfed by Chrifi 22
Ingratitude*/ the World to Chrifi how vile 88
lahcntsacc purchafed hy Owif}^ ir/uf, and how great 69
Hew needful to clear car title to tbts loheritailCC 70
Inheritance o/54/»r; hew /(cured 307
Inherence of fin, when, and how cured - 323
Inferior things ^mU not fatitfit Stunts 330
loaoccncy of Saintt wiSievuuUaitid ijiS
Inoffenfivc life of Chrifi 447'
hiJlnjiiiciitality for Service, whence 437
Inft i 1 11 1 i 0 a of Ordinances ChrifPs PnngMivi 96
la&rumQatsufedbyairifiim^vinmigHi^9V^$rld 78
Infupportablenefs of AffliSitm n fern 438
Intereft in Chrifi how evinced 368
Intereft in Chrifi the ground Peeiot 318
IntercelGon •/ Chnfi mofi vtUd \ f 8
What it is , and by what atls he ferferm h 57, TO*
Wbetbfr it be KteaL «r mdf E^aetent 38
Interpolition ^mr fthts betmxt <3mfi emJt ittsMfimmir^
(mtiv reafonahle 3<P
Intereft tn Chrifi owrgrtai concernment 208
Inyhatioos «/ Ckri^ te wearv Soub 3 tS
Inward troubles infefi the befi hearts 387
Jndas, who ofidwimthewat 107* What the true Motives
that infiigased Umf'tbat finutn 109. Hu fearful
End ' Ibid.
Judgment cemmitted to Chrifi 1 1 9
EidtUiKn efa Judgmcat ft cm* Ibid. What a treat
Day it wilt be., andwhy 220* ThttnftniU9fit\b]d,
It is for ChrtjFs honour 221
uHice it felf difcharget the BtBtvtr ^Sf^^
oy of Sifinr a rarity?:. 1I joy , 3^9
, Uftice unjatisped bars Heaven 39!
uftification evidtnced by SanQification 443
romortality of the Sout owned by Heathem S^3
udgment day, the certamy of it SO^
Intereft «»Cf>ri/^ cures fear 66^
JuftificatiOQ maktt et elMa%* in the ftate ef et Ptrfen
Indignation, that there are Seafens apfottit$i kf Cod t9
M«r indignation mrlwf^M. .' 678
Judgments, National Judgments hnefieitJ'tfGetPsft^
Judgmeati, G»d iiftiaBy frmmfittth the WtrUt ef them
btfen thfum ^ SH
Digitized by Google
The T A B L
Keep tl
Page.
439
440
Ibid.
71
How
llcpthe evil of Sirt Iti yvnr eye.
Keep the Si^hi,.(^< o; Ch ijtbeftrtfm
Ceep the f fferlugs oj the dttmned before you
' King, wfiM m/wner of King Chrijl is to the Saints
' Kingly Power of Cijrifi exn cifed over Believers
Kingdom *f Chrijt in the S«mI W obtained 72.
Chrifi aJminifier J his ffiritMli Kingdom^ opened in five
^s thereof 73. SftritHol Privileges of ChrijFs King-
dom 74. Fiv* £fitvtrits «/ •«» pAjt&im t§0irijFs
' iCingdom 75
Know, Some know Chrift^ ytteutg themfdv$t bnttr they
didn«t 3
Knowledge of Oirijl the very Kernel of Serif tare 2.
damtntal to all Graces^ Dttties ukc'i Comforts Ibid . fery
frsfiuatd^ noble md fwttt Ibid. Preferred to all other
Knowledge 3; AW tthttiieedtdtvtbt Difpenfers
•fit 4. To whom vre tow/? go for Knowledge 46.
Emiiunt Kaovtledge, bow it agrrdvates Silt 1 10
Knowledge of f^rkiud itaiigs nnftld 294
Knowledge of imtrtfl a ground tf feeiee 375
Knowledge fpiritual excellent 4.10
Knowledge of the CrtMurts vanity f 3P
Knovi\Qd?x aggravates fin three vntft 462
KwovilrdgZ Jecitres none from HeH 463
Knowledge improved t^ainfi Knowledge 469
Knox, ins PrtdiSiui 0/ tbt death tf Hit Lvd af Gnnge.
571
Page
terrt 31. 77i; ardency »f Cljrifi'tljomt fSimmri 34.
Saints obliged to ImeOrriii 8$. Tht JUIW fliiifwu
</ the firef^th of Chrift's ijav^ gi
Loveliners #/ Chrift in aU refftlls 33^
Lovclinefs of Creatures derivative Ibidf.
Lovely, nothing is fo inoppofitiontt Oerift Ibid.
Lofs oj the Sml irrefoar/AU 61%
Love of Cody 4 MMM kt{hrmf^ ferfsuukdtfit^ mi
rn
M.
yet not be pardoned
Aaner fl/ the Spirits work veariem
jj^Amcntations/or the VnregenerMt
45<5
Law, its efficacy on the Confcience 3 1 8
I^ltW, Vfhilt need to fray for good Ltms^ tmd ^ood Execn-
' tuners of them 1 20
\^r\n^^^ in prayer condemned lOtf
Leadings of the Spirit, what 407
Legroea Men why Chriftlefs 409
Leaving, our fears of God's final laviog tu^hemesored 1 69
XiCflbns, Twelve taught by God
Libeny pur chafed by Cbrift
Liberty of tmo forts
Liberty of Believertvwderfid
i^iberty of Believers^ its Prefertiti
Ubfrty miift ke nudmsuntd ,
liberty, * Motive to come t$ Cbrift
Life Spirititaly what it it
We fyirittml^ itsexceSent^
life spiritual fiill growing ' '
Life Spiritual in all the j acuities
Life lieuitrd^ Political^ TheoleiicHt
^ JMttvtrshtmtmfmJm
IJfe, howChrifiwMlmmfdinlmlXk^ tfeited ht divers
\ particttlMrs 86
U&ht, IKMwtltgbt infUfed by Chrift fp. Three excel.
Tlent Properties of it 45. Three griat differences be-
; ixfikxt comin^iiJindfaivtveXJi^fL A caution aj^dn^
..wnbsmk/klneft JvTy sutiTdhi^ of l^t 47
l4tU« Vfordf-t yea StjfidhkismdlMurs^htmffrmi^Wi^iht
nify hang on thtm . '18
Uviw, tb^r frefermtim rir |^ ef Cbr^ cdrey emd
watchful Providence t 79
Lon^g to be vith Otrifi^ itsgromtd 373
|^e«/ Qnrift wonder fui 371
Love, htm worthy Osriil is of onr Lovc 8. Wht.
404
386
388
Ibid
Ibid.
389
390
279
280
281
Ibid.
284
377
retn
Cod^s Love was chiefs manifefied 3 3 , 1 76. The Love
4f |A» Feither and Sm, not to be cemfaredy hnt admi- I MyfterioQS Wdn of Regenemdm
ff^ vj, Chrifi Love » tbt Smm* iht fmreji fm»\linmfhtfi0red
4*5
_ _ Marks oj right immrd tmikt 311
Mirks of fAziig F^M ' 298
Marks •/ the New Creature ^
Mark* of Perfonspven by the Father to Chriji 1 3
jfiw Marki w sBfiever tbt SidjeBs of Cbrifi^s King,
dom 75. No Marks of Grace mmrt dmsgtrmuy than
thofe that come neareji trsuones 123
MiitCer of duty i» tvidene* tf Ontet 414
Means of Mortification
Mediator, Chnfi it fo according to both hss Natures 34,
What the imtort oj the Word it 53.' Bve things impUti
in Cljrifi^s »fiWf « Mediator 33. ChriR the true and
cnly Mediator, evinced by three Arguments 34. Hm
dangerom to join any other Mediattm liiMb Cbiff 35
M c d i u m s 0 r communion with ChriR 305
Mediocrity in outwards eligible
MtdEndl under abufes CbrijUaa 19a. tkm dmgtnm
to ahnfe mitk Sfiiiu 454. ji fmtiit ^ Meeknds
p^o^jid Ibid.
Meeting •/ Saints in Heaven jejfid 391
Meltings in duty twofold 4 1 7
Memory of Sins pafi how revived 310
Mercies of Believers brought feerth wUkgtmt J^iwby 132
Mercy to bo under ChriSfiCtmt • 325
Mercies «/nwyir« • * • 307
Mercy, Chrift is tbt Mmy tf Mmty^ tvidewced m rtseht
refpeSls Ibid.
Mercy not to beesepeBedtitttf ChriB 330
Method of cure a reftraintfrmfit fac
Miad influenced by Gtd 40I
Mtniilers, the heft rub ti meafwre them and their JDofhim
41. Their tffential QHalificatiens Ibid. Aferiotts
Caution to Minifters 4. Htm tkimawt tt ddiift
Cbrifft Minlfters 16. Him dariif • Sim fmvadi
UwL
40
2tfS
264
Ibid.
450
4S
432
43-
Ibid.
43 »
433
43S
57
387
299
339
38«
1&
5»9
the Office of the Miniftry, and why God
Ntcejfitytf a ft^anding Miniftry Miyr^
Miniftry remved, a foro judgment
Minifters obliged to faithfidmft
MmSttt%ioteUily treated '
Miniften mnft mnd their em tfattt
Mirth of unregenerate groimdlejs
Miiery of the ignorant ofened in Svers forticulars
MortrocMion painfidwtrk
Mortification f roves intertBHiCbriff
Mortification what it imftrts
Mortification why caHedcrneifyiiig
Mortification the mtthcd efSMvatetn
IVfortificatioQ requires t^iOieit
fA(^%andChrUtemfmd '
Motions of Sin in tbthtli SmKts
Motives to faith
Motives tend tt enjhune Defiret
Motives fix to come to Chrift
Motives to imitate Chrifi
Digitized by Google
I he TABLE.
Man ti e feClHi^r cjtrt ^C»d
Page.
6.5
617
N.
N'Atioiial rejeaitn of Chrifi JdMferaiu
Nature, emr tuttmre ntt tmittS f Omjt 1
Natures ftide invfbtt iHfe&vtrei
338
'9
Jitvered ' 27s
Natures \urrent crtft to Cirifi Ibid.
Natural W fftritiud tfftitimi Imw they mcf be Mfiin-
Neceflity of a PritH evinced 49
NecelTity of divine teachings ■ 407
Neceflity «/ MortifcMimt • • , 4J3
\izcz^\x.^ of the new Crtnture 42^
New creatHrt cwjijis in two timagt 41 2
New crtMiire frovts intertfi iti ChrUt 400
New creature^ vchy Crttce is fo c/iSed ' iMd-
hkw freMWrt exietding bt4uaif$d 422
New ertMurt^ its defignMtm Ibid.
New creature immortal^ aridhon fo 423
New creMure^ us heavenly tendency Ibid.
New <rf<if wf , itfi^Hmty Ibid.
New crtAtitrc^ fVi Tr''flm undifcernallc 4:.5
New creMion^ tti wbtu it teftwkles the old^ ofend tntna/Q
refpeFts 4*0
fic9f CtsriJliMS are fo in three refpens 421
Night, ChrifiUfi night «« emh hew emfkjed 97, 102
O.
OBediencc f» Chrif} mnji be lotim&ffd 38- tviden-
tial of our tnteresi in him
Obedience end of fpirittkd lift
Obedience, whence its excellency
Obedience ofChrift our pdttern
Obedience to the Lm m our rule
Ob)eft formal ofFaith^ vrh.it It is
75
282
. Ibid.
' 445
386
287
Oblation •/ Ckrtsi the foimtam of our befi mercies ^6.
• Thtmmer ofChrifs Ohhuoa.hisomiSdidmidBody 53.
Tl.e precioufnefs o/fij^i.' Oblation Ibid.
Obligations r« hoUnefs from God the Father 224. From
Cbnfi From the Spirit Ibid. Awn 9Krfetves
227. From our Enemies ilp
Obftacles to glory hero removed 392
Occafions mr to be given to tomftion 43 S
Oi:caQoM of Sin mMj} he art of 439
Offers of ChriJ}^ what they include ' 3 DO
Offer of Cbnfi ,ntire andcompkot 28p
O&T of Chrijiy in what mamitr Ibid.
Offices of Ofrift hojT fuitable 33 i
Offices, whut Offices Ciriff wm fidtdu 24
OilofgladHefff sfhat it votes " 302
OW men in an unconverted State^ object of great Pity 1 6^
Opiniom idfout Faith diveri 292
Opinions jufify rejeHed . . . : . . 435
Operations of tlie Cofpel varimi 397
Oppofition to Chrifl knotvingly^ htm JrtM^ 1 50
Oppolicion of Satan to the Ciofvel 385
Oppofition of fU/h and Sp;rit\ what 418
Oppolition to Sin twofold 43 3
Page.
Overplus o/wrr/f »•» arijl's fatufOttm^ mUmuitit SS
Outward troubles how cured 324
ObUx\alUXiVA.about ibe rife Mid imrtafc of Errors 71 j
P. .
I3Ain, there tiui^h mmk ¥iitB^^ htitm€»fimmiBili^
ver\ death f 3©
Fains o/ Chnfi homgrcattk rW Crofs 1 7a. h tbrurefp^s
greater thj/i nh.ir the Damned feel in Hell 173
Pardon, C od no loferin fardmt^ tbtrreeuefe SimuirM 6$
Parents Prayers for their CluUrtti^ km heiu^iid 9$
Patience <3/C'/;r;/r, .ihnighiy patience 144 ExceMei^l^
ftrtiesof Patience Ibid. TTie jroimd/ ml n/fim «f
ChriSf^s Patience 145. Eight ^xcHkiit bi^ » P«-
tieace i^tf
Pattera, ClbrtV?'j defemen the Fattem of o'lirt^ iit fix
refpeRs
Patterns 0/ /70//V.Y/}, who are Ji 231
Paufes made in Converfien 27^
Penance nogRef Minifi:euim 43 1
Pcrfcaion twfold, Snljeaive, and J^^vOmv, hnh foHn4
in Chrifi lyj
?trkcax\oiifo8wed CkriB frrni tht Qfeidh n tii CM 96.
- - - 99
»H
u8
280
io»
455
III
87 .
41 2
43«
4r
rmtt
Ordinances of Chrifi^ their great Effican^ and t^mtee it . fofiatical union i
arifes 27. No power f» oferatt m the 4iMrf m $heiit- Proper Swy t9 be ej
The ^reate^ Piety exempts not fin
Perlecutors warned of d^iger
Perlbn of Chrift extraordinary
Phyfician, aouf like Chrift
Pilate, who and what he wot
Pleas for converting Souls
Pleafures of the fpiriru.dlife
Pleafurcs of Sm coft dear
Pleafiire, none in carnal mem ;
Pledge of glory ^ what is fo
Policy of Satan in chujing It^rtments
Policy of Satan in what d^ctvtrtd
Poverty of Chrift hm great
Powers of the Soul twofold
Power ^ SmgreUbuty weahied
Prayer, a proper means to increafe knowledge
Prayers oj Saints prtfented by Chrifi 58. drnVf'j laft
Prayer what it was for the matter of it 103. WImfot
ftiaUty 10^ jifiigiddr relief efgrnn^tratddti to fray
10$
?tVjtX hon prevalent jSf
Prayers of Saints defk^Ale 384
Prayer evidential of the S^rit 415
Prayerlefi ferftns tneregenerate 428
Prcdicatioaff tbtPnfirtittef trnkiMtut ut townto,
proper 20
Preferment fpiritual by union with Cbriff 8
Prejudices 4yimv£F g^iitn ftr its Prtfefii'i fih ^ W
unjuft lit
Prefumption falfly pretended 316
Preflunptioa'^Mmi/Siiw %9%
PraAical mnre ^ <?«f/ ttnASmg 41 1
Priefthood of Chriii implies fix things 48. The neceffsty
of it evinced Mfon 4 ^idfU ground 49. He ^fftert be»
fore Cod form 6i
Price, what Chrift' s death being fo tMlimfin Ibid.
PriflciDies of Mortification irim 4^9
ProbaSiltcksc^RifrvflMMrv^i Atyf
Properties of each Nature difii$lB^ mmkbfbmdk^ihehy.
in Ojrift
20
■ifes 27. No power t»lftrntt m tke heart in ifaNi*'' Praper SMw to be efpeciatiy eyed 404
fclici Net tohc licffifcd II3 fromiCtSof Temporals how JecMftd 331
OrdiauuxSf why to be attended trf% ?TO^»ety Chrift is fo sj. The imtrmd nud frinr^ai pm
OrBafflcntl if mmmwhat, mdkm 1$ h -Jkmed fir of Us Pr^beticS Office opentd • 43
Prorperuy,
Digitized by Google
The T A B L E.
Page.
ft(^ptrityy the ready W4J tt atmiit it 80. Bve things
to be [Jucliedin It 8 t
Proverb «/ Sparta 155. Jetvifiienc ^j. One yfcd m
Galens rime 135
Providence, it.' general irfbix on all Creatures^ and their
momn 77. Lirifi rules the Providential Kingdom by
fevemliBsf 77.^ At eiver-riJii^mekulCdrfet 'jy^jS,
' , f ' 34-
Purchafe, Cbyijl^s Hood purchafcd a rich inheritance forihe
Saints 68
. Purity of Confiicnce^hm nttj^id 438
Purpofes MCtpted by Ged 384
Parents c/'^/^f to Pray for their O^Ubeit 50y
PriioD, rvljy HtUitjici^d 598
Plcafijres efpn dtMrkuight ■ 602
Vii donof ftr^l^Mt MtinvaluMe Meny 603
Prcflimption the vmy to DefimSim ' • " 627
Picas for jla^'ijl) fear anfwered 6'jl
1*4-
422
279
/Qualifications of A finiJIers
QPalitics of the New Creature
Q)iiOHiiiig nv«y«T/
Qjiickniiig tbt ^iriti JVurk m trdir t* Vtdm vinrib Chrifl
<^\daung a fitPerMtiired wtrk 282
Qpiefiiefi rf Mat^ irfM it trgtiet 395
R^iiackin Gedteirattt Prjyer 383
'iijBcd9m$Chrinthevit»ddB iS6
Receiving Chrift, what it imftrti Ibid.
Reconciliation »»Vfc IP W 265
Reconciliation iw<^rf«/ Ibid.
Reconcination mtb Cod^ its nature^ medium^ centinitatiort^
properties and termSy opened 197. Why effeiied by
Death 198
Reconciled Perfons their Antics 270
Redeinptibn of Souls coftly 65. The Jimjbing ef tt by
Chrijf necejfary on a tbmJUd MCUHit I78
Regenerate, their duties 4IJ
Rejcftio^ hierpledge dangerous , 5
Rejeftiog Cfer/i? moSt jatd 3 5
.Religion precife md fln^ 443
Religion fMy chargtd 450
Rdi^ioo (MrifitM incomparably fwett and fatisfying to the
Cn^tatt 5a WIm tmtft Mat httw t» bUft God for
it 51
Rcliiftancc ef Nt»tare how owned 273
Remembrance of (Arifi nbat it is^ ofe/udft Ui^gt . 98
Wliat it includes lbid> hs ttfefulneft 99
Rcmiflion SMUtt frivtMlgi 378
Remiflion, What it it Ibid.
Rcmiflion, none mthout Cbrifi 380
Renovation of Naturt 420
RtmckatChrifiasheie 436
Kape& due to Afinifiersy andwfty 264
Kcik coming by Faith fweet 318
Kdd of Belitvert freftfit, and htm 319
Reft, no exfeStttim of rcH, tiim kmmim Wmhng and
pmi^ XiS. hmMK^knA sSmmtlUdtm £arth
Ibid.
JUfiurrefUoD «f ChiB, th emaimy of it 203, The
ahfitrdities folltrxing the denial of ft Ibid. Thenutmer
^ it Ofoitd in many fmisidMrt Ibid. &C. It was the
E^UKItftion pf tht Smm$ Hud ■ mi Rtfrefemmve
Page
RerurredbD «f Smuts the tg^ofCkrifls Rerurrcfiioa
three ways 205. Ttte agreement <n' ojtr Rcfincdt'
oawilh Chrijl^j opened in jive fame uUrs
20tf
Retracing what we have profegedof done for Cbria^ con-
demned by F Hates example » 3 j
Revelations*/ GodsWiBbyJefusChri/f various 39. Gr^tm
dual. Ibid. Plain^ Ibid. Powerful, Ibid. jfftOiMM^
4C. Pure, Ibid. f*r/f<f? Ibid.
Riches of Otrifl, hewgreat, 307
Ri ghte(Mifae£( combed with HoUnefs 253
KighteonitKRt tmpdsmgeroiutojoisi any thing of our own
with Ct)rijl^s in point of jujlifieaiim dtf
Right to glory On-iji'spurchafe . 322
Rome fhall feel the force of Prayer 380
Rods of apiBion the Saints ht 387
Rules
KtthitoeBfiirtitho Spmttnm 414
Rule, No Man a Rule fo other x
Refurre&ion how comfortable to Believers 540
Redeemer ^recMiu rv Bttitvtrt 6i4f
RedceodngtA* ^iiif^ «4» tit mtms cyj
SAcrament afoecial Pledgt »f Cbrifl*s care and Uvt 99
StermiailtF'fiafont, hem^m^ing fe/^mt 100
SKnuttntal Srtad and Wm, wkenu tUr ExseUency
97
Saints, their fecurity for Sdmim^ ftrom wbeuee it it 9 j
Saints have real communion with Ckrip ' 3OJ
Saints honour able on what accotOlt yoS
Sanaificatioa of ChriilreffiStm 29. Ctar Saoaificitioa
thebeft evidence of our inttnaitei &me^Jtfim 31
Satans great defign opened 320
Satans power dejiroyed
Satans policy wherein fttn ^|0o
Satist^^ion, none jhort of Glory 391^
Satisfadion to God neceffary to our retmieiiiatiom 49 .
Cod flood upon full ^2xhhf\\on Ibid. No mere Mm
c«» iatisfie 6W. Ibid. ChrsjVs Death made full Si-
tis^ioa/«r fin 62 « W divine Satisfaaion u Ibid.
Kvttbit^s imported in the Satisfaftion of Chrifl. Ibid.
Errors about the fatisiaction oj Cnnsl refuted 64.
Divers Objedions aitftoeredalbout it 64,6%. AM tlMugint
of Satisfying God by our felvesto be abandoned 66
Sealing of Chrifl, what it imports 24. Now Cod tbt
Father fealed him 25. IVhy Chrifl muflbt Scaled htm
fore he would a^l at Mediator Ibid. How many wayt
the Spirit feah m 27. His Sealing m anevidtmeef
Chrifl's being fealed form • Qid.
Secrets of God ofetud to Saints 383
Security <«/ Bebeveri argued from Chrifl* sMediatiott ^6
Selfininefs an odious Sin 306
Sentence given agamfl Chrifl what it was, opened in fix par-
ticulars. 119. Ju what auutner Oirijjt reenvtd his Sea-
cence 110
Services accident uHy done for Chrifi mKt^aUi 1 34
Signs of divitte teaching 41 o
Signs ttltht Sacraimttt of tht Sitfftr art of tljree forts 99
Sins evil not fcen at f rfl ' ^ 4C4
Siaitlotvad^ingin the belt 434 '
Siajv^iuttberprifit Horpks^iir* 440
Sin againfl the Spirit mift alien 317
^ja of Btliovers moftfiercing 385
Si4, mk^e evil in it, muthm Htmag/nn' -6$, 1m
iofndiuMnrf Sm9fmd 174
^ . - Sit-
I
■^lyiu^cd by Googl
The TABLE.
Page.
Sitting M God* J right hsutd^ whdt it imptrts^ «ftned in fevtn
particulars 115. The Ssian fitting jpuhChrifiy what
■ sn AdvMttmcnt 10 them 2 1 6. Cbrifi t» ke tyed in Prayer^
du fittiog M ChTs ri^bt lumd 117. (Airifi did aot fit
titbtbMdfiiifiedhi/wvrkfmrtimfiwe I18
Skill hred hy txferieme what : " ■ 312
liaaSithiii^iMteftedkyGtd' 383
Santl rtMMrwr 10 C6r/^ 425
Society we may hxve with fucbbirw^whtm»0/lut have m
Stcitty vitb m fitttvtn 1 1 1
SorroWyVlMrj?, 121. I>iJHngmJhedmt»kdiuid,iiSiudy
natur^^ fufernaturjl Ibid.
Sorrows oj tin SmI n«t quickly tver 319
Soals, W^^iMf rirv VfVAr xtfj; Tbtir ^/mfttby with
their Bedies, and nmr ftduswkk $btm i6l
Soaii of £rtM valiu - 39Z
Saaod •/tbeGt^fipttf ' in
S|nrit, Tvr ;(^hry m^Uhrmhm h Ssaits fiwrngritmn^
the Spirit • . • . ■113
Spirit t aken twp ways ■<■ ■ 419
Spiril the bond of Vnion ■ Ibidi
Spirit Tror;(/ ArburnilyMm 4I4
S^vcil-tporksvariouflytit Mn Ibid.
Spirits /Ar^f/i/^^^wpr in convtrfim ' " 399
Spiritual SiVibn'// 4 y)/rrcy - i^ 317
Subility f*< rr>/f ef MertificMtim * " ■ 437
Sting*/ Death plucit oHt by Cbriii ' - • 388
Stti^iDginefe^uaJ^ whenfo » • . ' 4O4
Salb&tace^J Cbrifl'j MediMtary Kingitm^ md th mem-
ner */ admimftration dijlin^ulhed K 4
Sabfticutioao/ ChrifUnMr roam M our Satrifice ttte^ary
Jwyjwrf . 52
Socccfi ff t^p^-imtrtft in the World MH^ftiwMhU 1 35
Succels «/r;be vmd to bt wait id far 284
Suflcriogs/w Chrin henoKTMble 37a
SB8eriags«/ Cbrift bmjrtM 172. Tlwr ibiiirimf t*
.Ml tfa; 7%9 «9 ^S&nmmd bmrUt fir. tbrttRed*
fills 111
SolKrlagS for Carifi bm gtwions^ 1 9^, II 7- Difftrent
from tkojffor Jin in the IVor Id to come 1 96
Stoop^ /j<n» /0n> 4 ftoop Cbrifi tundtu rtctvtr m 82
Surety, Chriji it fo^ mi nrfuir few/ yi imfms 3 3
Supports Wfr defeils of obediera 452
SpportS4W<^^/mjM/rr«iifMri whMt, emdwhtncc they dire
%'9ittVat\%of ^eligtm in ecf^tgdm "" '152
Sympathy * M*rk of th* Airit 4 1 s
Sympathy of Omft xmh dt Am wan hrdmd with fny or
firrno 88
Symptoms *f a defferMe Stditt 325
Soul*/ Dimnt auri^ndd 493
Sov\* vital Sfirkudfid^ema • 495
Soul immortal ' 4:96
Soul Separated immSm^ ttfdbl* M^eiufi 507
Souls, Imp oB are eejttal 508
f f^XXan MnnatHral evtl J09
^ ,Satan's malice againfi the Soids^fMm 512
Soul and Body how united 5 1 4
Soul, its immortality froved by fevtral nr^mtatti. 522
Satan's enmity to the Soul^ the reafmnf if 53O
Soul tender^ afeHed to the Body 534
Sods, wbetber any have forewanttn^ of thtir feforation
570
Soob, wlmfytrmt^ wbabtr tk^ Imvt ttjfimmmft with
Mm 573
%liAttlmimthStwtnhif k M
T.
tage.
403
407
Ibid.
T^Q\{\ng% of God twofold
TcicMhgi of God riecejfary
Teachings ofCodroioffofedfAMi
Teachings of Gtd iufaSibU
TdKdiings */ Ctdtkdr
Tcich'\nisofGodpcrmMient
Teachings of Codbarmmied
Ttw% whm they m9 AM^fiiikidt bfhtxti
opened 1 11
Temptations reniovedbire
TemptatHMit •/ OiHfii '/Have , vmom dni hdititi 96^
ll^r great relief in temptation Afr^MrtCIfipta-
UQ{i% greatfy baxjtrdonr ruin . IIO
TesAtnK&of Cifnfcienee 441
Terms on which ChriJl u Cjfered 288.
Thief on the Crofs^ hu wonderfid conVtrfon i6%, i£i
examfle incewrages tMie tedeieef ^bivirfm I K4.
Thingifafi^yfrtfentandtocome^ ours ^10
Thirtt^ofer andfigttrative 171, j4 great affliSliat 172.
Chrilts attributed to a dttdde C0tfe ItM>.
Thirftfiv/fri; v4ir«r«t^ 175. Smmifieimviftbir^in
Hemwe'. WA.
392
Throne . ■ ' ' ^i^
Time •/ converfm in the hand of the Spirit 399
Tinktrfairi^'tJnimr»iikB exaSOf e^eeMe te tUPrnmCei
• ■ ■ ■ ■ 3*9.
Time, the frtcioufhefs of itj and whence it refukt 16 1
Title riE^Cr*/^ of Cbri^^ vdiat it wae^ opened in
fix properties of it 133. Tl* Prtmdatie* of Cod in the .
draitght of Cbrift*s Title remarkable in fvethings t 34
Ttal dinfi fir Ui Lifty how managed II2,&C. A5f,
nuBi Bkmt^j^'^mdpengtb^ tiiitbe pia't§tl/t
trial
Trials of ttr lauon wA Ckr^
Trials of Spirinud Life
Troubles of Confcience great
Troubles for Sin wean the heart
Troubles fir Sin prevent fits
Troubles for Sin make Cwiit /men
Troubles fir Sin tried
Tbanf^it of DeMhbm /weetned 3<
Throne, bow tbe&nit* me QK^^txuthCmpKpvni
553
310
Ibid.
Trnft. IhehAetmiiSmmmtudti tnift eetb ether 13.
AFatHucertuereUheXmmm ibehmdtef Gb^
Tnift i« Mm^ hew vmm emdfeeUfi t II
V.
V^Exing the Spirit
' Vicegcrency ofChrtjFs St^eri/^s
Vilions net to be isepeBed
Unbelief utrreafonable
Unbelief the dsmnini Sin
Unbelievers their fad tfiate
Unbelieven under Condemmuielt
Unbelief, the evil thereof ■ • •— •
Unbelievers, where eUathwii Imi Am
44O
403
377
457
41^
Underftaading, whatitity and bete opened ^ Thepre*
per Office of Chrift 43. ft«r fiij^/ implied in *Pff"»£
the Underftaading Ibid. &c.Opening the Undcrftand-
ing ^efled infirtimematy bjf the Weed emd ^irit 44
Unition funofed.te Vtiieie 179
UnioQ teitb Chrifi bow iSuftrated 1^7
UoioawithCbrMtiefin^ Ibidt
XLtuoikwithChi^fWhmitism ^l}9
Digitized by Googl(
Page.
Union rr.yjf;c/il^ wh.it it it ••• 259
Uaion triages t»g»diinefs " 253
ULlU^n the grvmid wf Mceftatit/t 379
yiinoti fundamental to henef.ts
yiaioa fer/omU is extraorMaMjil IJ). iio^ cmftryt^vp^n
.' ChrifivM in fbt Grave 2o. ffkit^WteJ^kntimCbrifi
,. /wtr Union Tt/f/^ o«r Pcrfons^ m xccH oj Naturei 22
ingrinci^Ied Prcfejjon mU become jifefitfn 1 id
^^JtOOUdSMi exhorted . .. j / 170
laxcgcacntc in a faJ flate ' i^l, 28$
/ oice tfGtd never heard by Jotue 41 1
Voluntary motiims of Souhto djriB 3 H
Upbfijidj ^ffip thofe that ^ertjli under t)n Gtfftl bf
'.mb^i^tdiyJewsyP^^ 85
yfcs that God will make of the Sjihits exan^de in the day
of Judgment Ibid. Four Ufe^.i)e nt^hf* «t » utfllif
, . . Ibkk
Upbraidipgs #f gorifcitnct^'wh^f .." ^. '310
Ufe/ulncrs <>///;< M^r«^ . 3j8
Viiion ff/"C"c<:/, Tii'tiM it ii .'
Unity, what it u ' ' .
UAdiaageableae(s of Co^a refa^eMtimt, rftroid^ (f^f
»;.' • t • I " •• *• iV- » .. •.v.-i-'. t. ."i ..rrt if'-
v/aatsrf Sdimifrwidedftr ' so6
w
tinft to l^e feared 38^
- ^/ wtffTMi^dfroafjMifi'ift^tt^ 40
. irijftanf i^td^ ntty »iitre0^tbt firtng^ 191
Jr<an^ncftj/r«B, rtfHV^ haw <jfef}ed , ,70
< ■ .^i;. . . : •
i ♦ . . ■• ; .'^ > '. s •. .'..J
jelf%no/Hr RedtnMim • . f
WitnefTes A^ii^ffff OhU^ mMkt4m'm'Ckm*0f
Jndtcature . _
^9^Anf\x\\frefervationofGr^ • . ^ . -.^I
Work of Grace fupernataral y-.
Work Cr««r«rM vlMr ^3
VVorip, f1» vmk Orifif^riihida mcfl difficult r^rk
y} prenou, wovXi 178. Hoto Ckrinf^Omlthif Vtmk,
immmUbefimfhed^ nnd bim that can be Mdenced t^o.
Horv necrfny u a working Ufg forGod Ibid. Cfoi^
mJiJ»iPi their woik, C*»^ did his iSi.'
7T»r« r««/% Cff^/UmiM«v to fnch ithofe woft «
futiflied^ when the\ dte^ oi ChriJ'j wot ■ '^gf fjf^
Workings of the Word when prht AoivHt
Wofldt itidamfini efdacy .: .. ..• . ; . .-^^ log-
World, rrhat a Potent Conqueror i" ' f^x.
Wrath due to Sin, how freat ' ' ' • : • ' " -j*^
Wr^h ofGod^ how drSu^ ; 7^
. Chrifj SoHlfelt the wrath of G»d,tke aggnmeed^wrS.
I of Cod I'ji.How Chrtsi deirver»dth£le» Jhlm « i o<
World, !>/ Or»V»« --: 4.01
hath freedom andliberty
Wrath of Cod the pnncifaifnrt of the Mfery of}hS tfai^
Way to Hell dif covered •..'>.•.,. • ; ■ • ' -w-
;Wifiiom./C#W fn»ftb,imfrwi»^il^4^\^t-^^'^
' -- t-^ v-J V,.». . .A {•.»•■*»•-"■ " ■• ' " ••i
yi^V%'^fich*rUd4P begin vmk Godbotimee^lS4.Sbe
Argmms H fttfwMU to ktligion in Yd^' -fflfil^
I .',•'».;. t^Jlii;', 4?!i.J"< : / • i -" ' *' '
^ » M ... .V
.1 / • ■ - .
■i •*»■■■* J<
9
ZAlractw* JNr fmm
. AUrt^ i .... . .
.>i.- <
>> >
If
•..■■X
. . -J
. .-l . - " ■ • J
... . . -.ir*
1'
■ i
J 1
t 'i
* .
Tte%i of TABLE.
■I ! ■ iiiii I . f >,
1 •«•
i
Digitized by Google
Digitized by Google
Digitized by G<